《The Billionaire's Kept Woman》


 Chapter 1 - Sold To The Billionaire

    <h4>Chapter 1 - Sold To The Billionaire</h4>


    She was blinded by the light spotted on her. She was cold and suddenly felt exposed around the eyes of the strangers. Strangers that are willing to pay big for one night just to fulfil their lust from a virgin.


    The ruffle bras that she''s wearing didn''t warm her. She''s nearly naked because of the see-through panties that she''s wearing as well, only covered with fancy clothes that could easily be ripped.


    She was just desperate at that moment so she has no choice but to sell herself. Her mother needs a transnt and there''s already a donor but there''s no money to pay for the surgery and other things.


    "Let''s start with 500, 000!" the bidder shouted. "This glorious girl is selling her virginity, she''s very much a whole package like a doll. At this age, who has beautiful legs, plump butt, very much natural and beautiful round breasts that are all natural? Now, let''s raise our numbers for the bids."


    She''s waiting for it until it gets into one million to a fat Russian that has lots of gold. He sure is rich but she''s very much nervous. A man in the dark raises his card and offers something bigger than she expected. It''s just an average Filipino man who raised the card but she was sold.


    Her anxiety rises as they take her from the cage and bring her somewhere.


    "You are too lucky, girl. Someone bought you in a bigger amount than we expected." The womanughed. She hugged herself as she stumbled nearly. Feeling dizzy from the anxiety that she felt.


    They pushed her on the double door where she''s going to meet her buyer.


    "Get yourself ready¡­ you''ll have your innocence get taken away." The woman was careful of her and left her.


    She was waiting in the red room. The room was filled with candles, and it smelled likevender and peppermint. The door opened as the strange man entered. She didn''t look up but the heavy steps and the scent of the man that is odd for her to smell though he''s just a few steps away, he manifest masculinity and power. She couldn''t help but to look at him. He''s tall, not the one that raises the card.


    "I already paid big for you." He stood in front of her. "Already on your ount." She looked away, his masculine voice doing something to her. He scooped her chin, pulling it gently for her to look on him. "You are sold to me. That means, you are mine from now on."


    She gaped on what he said. Though in the dark, the man was so handsome although in the dark, so masculine and his beauty has noparison to any other man. He was sculpted by the god perfectly¡ªand at the same time a dangerous man. He gracefully bent down and pressed his warm lips to hers. She didn''t expect that it would be just two skin against each other but something more.


    "Clean up, remove your make up and take a shower." He demanded. She didn''t move for a moment. Not until he started to remove his coat and next was unbuttoning his shirt. "Then we could just go straight if you wanted."


    She stood up automatically and walked briskly to the bathroom. He called out not to lock the bathroom but she did. She removed her makeup and the falseshes. She washed her whole body standing on the shower for so long thinking if it was right or wrong. But the money is already on her ount and it''s a big mess if she didn''t give what the man wanted.


    The man looks so powerful and had sold her for 4.5 million dors. Dors! When I converted it in Philippine Peso, it was a huge ount. She was so upied that she didn''t feel him getting in and she gasped when her hips were twisted and faced him. She knew well that she locked the door.


    She gapes on his masculinity, so tall that she''s like a pixie under him.


    His eyes linger around her face and to her breasts. She can''t even cover her breasts because he already caught her wrists and pinned it on the wall.


    "I''ll¡ª"


    "Where do you want it? Here on the shower? You make me wait for so long, Kiera." The way he said her name was like she heard it somewhere.


    She didn''t have time toin and she let him devour her, suck her skin, y with her mouth. She was too dazed on how he kisses¡­ he tastes good. Didn''t expect that this will be like this. It''s like her whole goddess is responding to him. Instead of the cold wall, she now felt a cold soft bed. She was anxious but oddly, he gave her a different sensation.


    Later on, it gets better. She was breathless¡­ his kiss and his touch wasn''t bad like she expected. She found herself screaming not in aplete pain but pleasurable pain, her fingernails dug to his skin and on his back scratching it but he neverins. She wasn''t on the right mind at all.


    After reaching the end that she didn''t expect, she was drained and tired to talk or move. It''s better that way. She had fallen asleep but he woke her up and gave her a drink. It was a whiskey. She looked up at his handsome, mysterious and dangerous.


    "Drink." She obeyed him and drank it and finished the small amount of it. He gave her water and she drank it, he was still naked. She slowly bit her lower lip and wanted to peek on the time, but he didn''t let her and own her once again.


    She felt dizzy after the quick one. She could fall asleep deeply, but he told her to sign a few papers and so she did without reading. Then, after signing a few more, he owned her lips and let her sleep.


    She wanted to know if it''s a dream. That she sold her body and had a great night with a stranger. Her mother is at the hospital while she had sex with a man.


    But the smell ofvender and the big cold bed makes her wide awake that it wasn''t her bed. She felt something between her legs and her lower abdomen is aching. She looked around first and pushes the covers. She''s wearing a silk dress and it felt sofortable. Did he dress her up?


    This wasn''t the room that they did it before. This was very much simple yet elegant. She walked toward the bathroom, double door bathroom and found that she had a period. Good! She exhales. She just remembered that he didn''t use any protection. She searched on the cabs if there are pads and she covered the small robe that fits for her. She gasped, finding maids getting in, bowed to her and greeted her.


    "G-good morning." She stuttered.


    "Mr. de Alegre told us to get you ready for breakfast." The woman is in her thirties, hair tied into a bun and looked smart and submissive.


    "Uhm¡­" she can''t dy it anymore. She''s too puzzled why she was here. "Where am I?"


    "You are in the Vi of the Master." She gape a little, still quizzical on everything. "If you wanted to ask a few things, the Master told us to bring you to the patio. And he will answer it all."


    "I¡ªI have a little problem." She bit her lower lip as they looked at each other.

 Chapter 2 - Clutching A Knifes Blade

    <h4>Chapter 2 - Clutching A Knife''s de</h4>


    She had finally got freshen up, though her midsection ache and her whole body was in pain. She had found a few hickeys on her breast and she wore the dress that was provided to her. She really has to go. She couldn''t find her things and this is not the ce where she wasst night. She must''ve fallen into a deep sleep because of the drink that he gave to her.


    The power emanating from the man was so powerful that she had to lower her head and stand in front of him. He''s holding an iPad and like he''s reading something while drinking coffee.


    "G-Good morning." She greets. He looked up at her and studied her for a moment.


    "H-how''s your sleep?" Shouldn''t this how someone that sold her for a night treat her?


    "Good. Uhm, I will go now." She stands there waiting for his response. He put down his tablet, took a sip on his coffee and rang the maids.


    "You aren''t going anywhere." Her brows creased. "I bought you, remember?"


    "You bought me for a night."


    He shook his head.


    "I bought you, in a big amount of money, means you are mine. No one can have you."


    She was suddenly dizzy, sinking it on her head. She almost fell down on what he said. She just really wished that this was a joke that she''s dreaming and that she''s just carried away.


    "Sit." She didn''t and just stood there.


    "I wanted to go home."


    "Your home? Your apartment has been sold to someone else, and your mother needs a heart transnt ASAP." How did he know all about these? Of course, he''s powerful and dug on his information. "I had arranged it all. In exchange for that, you''ll be my woman." She bit her lower lip. He''s heartless.


    "I am grateful for what you did but the payment is enough to save my mother. And as for your woman, it only happened for a night." He didn''t say a thing.


    She''s starting to think that he''s a psychopath. He stood, walked around her and expected him to hurt her or something. But he didn''t. He scooped her chin and kissed it.


    "It only happened for a night. But I pay double to buy you, not for a night but until it fulfills me. Remember that you sign a contract with me?"


    "W-why would you bother to buy me if you could have anyone you wanted?" Her head was a little foggy but she indeed remembered signing a few papers.


    "I can have anyone I want and I choose you. Do you know how it bores me to death dealing with those women who have the same goal?" He snaked his arms around her waist that tightens a little bit, her body so close to him and she can feel the warm of his breathing. Smell like brewed coffee and his scent was so good but she shouldn''t be attracted or something. "You will stay here, do whatever stuff you want but you will be monitored 24-7. Do you understand me? That means you can''t go out without my consent." He didn''t smile. He was dangerously serious on his every word.


    "I want to go home." She said softly, sounding more like she''s pleading as she shuddered.


    "What home?" He sneered and stuck a few strands at the back of her ear.


    She doesn''t have a home and she sold off a few of their things in their apartment. She was staying at the hospital and few of her personal belongings are at her friend''s house. She bit her lower lip and wanted to cry. If she can''t leave, then she won''t be able to see her mother and¡­ her work.


    "You don''t have a home at that ce anymore. This is your home from now on." She kept her chin up. She doesn''t want to look pitiful in front of this man. She can''t fight him.


    "I want to leave." She said strongly.


    "Are those phrases already programmed to you?"


    "No. I simply wanted to leave. You can have half of your payment back." She pushed him but his grip tightened. "Let. Me. Go!" She started hitting his chest and he told everyone to leave them, he carried her to the nearest sofa and started unbuckling his pants and she panicked. "Stop!" He didn''t. "I-I have my period today!" That makes him stop. He looked at her for a while and then she covered herp with the pillow.


    "Seriously?" He frowned.


    "I have¡ªtoday." She exhaled and he suddenlyughed and then cursed.


    "Fuck. How many days would it take?"


    She was suddenly baffled on what he asked.


    "T-three to four days." He pushed himself up and fixed his clothes. To her surprise, his grip was so strong, he pulled her out from the sofa and dragged her to the table.


    "Eat now." She looked at the food. Surely it was famishing and she hasn''t eaten something before for a very long time "Make sure to eat a lot." He''s phone started ringing and he watched her as he answered it. "Yes?" She didn''t touch anything. "I will be there."


    She probably thought that it was from business. Or his woman. He sat down across her and told her to eat again. She did eat since she''s hungry.


    "You are so thin. Eat more." He insisted.


    "Didn''t you like skinny women?"


    "I like the plumpness of your breast and ass but you need to be plumper."


    She did eat since it''s the first time for a long time to have good food on the table.


    After she ate, he came to the room and told her to strip and proceed to the bathroom. But she didn''t. He removes his clothes, wrist watch and she just stayed in the corner as he picked her up to the bathroom. Sheined and he stripped everything she wore. She can''t say no to him. She was forced to do what he wanted under the shower.


    A huge free hand shower rains on them, her back pinned on the cold wall, her legs wrapped around him and take her there, a little bit vicious. Tears stream down her cheek without him noticing it because of the water raining on them. She bit her lower lip to avoid moaning but her whole body betrayed her because her body wanted his pleasure.


    She was out of energy as she nearly copsed on the floor. But she sat down on the floor and just waited for him to get out. To her surprise, he pulled her to the bathtub half filled with warm water and gently ced her there.


    "Eat a lot while I''m gone."


    She looks at him helplessly and she can see through his eyes. She just hoped that he''s a little gentle and kind to him. And indeed, something surprised her. He kissed her forehead.


    "You are my woman right now. Tomorrow, you can go shopping and visit your mother." He took the towel wrapped it around his waist and left.


    She shivers on the thought ofst night though she''s in warm water. She reached the soap and rubbed her whole body as she cried. She didn''t want this but she already sold her body.


    Back then, she was living a normal family. Have a little wealth but when her father wasted money on gambling and on women, the business went bankrupt and she was forced to work and her mother. Her mother worked well in a shop and she studied hard and works part time at the same time. Her dad was killed in the casino and they had to run away and put the house on sale.


    Now, she doesn''t know what to do. She''s already prisoned after being used multiple times. She stayed there for a long time and looked around. The luxury and the elegance. She once lived like this but around her is too much. She decided to dry herself. She went into the wardrobe, her first time to go there. She gaped on his clothes on the other side. All male clothes, and then a little slutty clothes on the opposite side. It means that this was his room?


    But why would such a man do something like this? Why would such a man bother to make her his woman? How many women did he bring here? She doesn''t even know his name yet. She suddenly felt terrified. What if he''s a sadist? What if his fetish is to hit women or like bondage stuff? What if he wanted to use her?


    She put whatever clothes from the wardrobe and searched for her bag. She found it there but it doesn''t have anything inside. So, she searched around and found few of it organized already in front of the mirror. Then someone knocked on the door and she got out as the maid came with a box and ribbon.


    "Madam, Master wanted you to have this." She epted the box and the maid left. She opened it and found atest smartphone and a note.


    I throw away your old phone. Her phone wasn''t thetest one. In fact it was a cheap one enough to send a message and call. A keypad foldable phone, too old but still working. She cursed at him and she opened it and it said to scan her finger print. Fingerprint ess then. A message came which was named Lover.


    Lover: I put contacts on your new phone. Rest and eat well.


    She walked toward the bed that''s in the new sheet. ck sheet. It was beautiful and shey down turning on the big fan on the ceiling. She started analyzing how to use it until she got on how to use it. Then an iing person came with a name Mom. She smiled and answered it.


    "Mom?" she wanted to cry.


    "Are you at work? A good man visited me a while ago, said that I''ll have my surgery soon." She held her mouth to avoid sobbing and breathed.


    "Yes, mom. I had money¡­"


    "I just hope that it wasn''t from bad deeds."


    "No." She said softly. "I am still working on it. Don''t worry about anything, mom. I''ll handle it all."


    "Are you eating well?"


    "Yes. Of course. How about you? You shouldn''t worry at all because I''m fine."

 Chapter 3 - Scammed To Marriage?

    <h4>Chapter 3 - Scammed To Marriage?</h4>


    "I found her." He uttered as he flipped on the photos that he kept for years.


    She was beautiful wearing the academy uniform, with a smile on her face. One of the exclusive schools in the city. He pulled out his phone and called the phone that he bought for her. It was ringing and after a few rings she answered it in a sleepy voice.


    "Did I wake you up?"


    "I¡ª"


    "Don''t dare to leave the vi without my permission. There are lots of bodyguards around the vi."


    "Okay." She still sounds so sad. Though he doesn''t want that. "Uhm, I¡ªI just wanted to go back to work."


    "I am providing you everything you need. Don''t even think about it."


    "But I don''t want you to provide me anything. I have work and I earn from it."


    "Don''t be stubborn, Keira. Rest. I''ll be there before you know it." He hung up without saying anything goodbye.


    He might be too cold to her. That''s because he''s angry at what she did. What goes in her head to sell herself in the auction. If he didn''t find it out sooner, he''ll be doomed.


    Keira, stubborn as always. He grinned and suddenly it disappeared when he remembered clearly what happened that day. The day that they both can''t reach each other. He didn''t know at this moment why she never recognized him. The fact that he took advantage of everything just to get her was enough to protect her and make her remember him again.


    Alessandro did something that would make her angry. Marriage. He made her sign a marriage contract and other details that are needed to get a marriage license after he took her innocence. He promised her to have it and marry her back when they were too innocent. This time, he had that promised fulfilled.


    He remembered that night, it was full of passion and there''s no way that he hurt her so much.


    He took out the box that contains two rings. It was supposed to be their wedding rings but it seemed like she had no idea what she signed.


    He attended meetings and work all day. Didn''t expect the time. He picked a few papers and told his secretary Emerald Ross to pack it. Since his secretary is unmarried, he is dedicated to his work to him. He''s the little boss of his bigpany. Using his chopper, they reach the vi without any hassle. He got his own helipad on the vi and he took the briefcase.


    He went to his room, finding her already sleeping on the big king bed. He nced at the video that is yed in a lower sound. He forced her to watch it so she could learn something but it turns out it makes her fall asleep. He took a quick shower andy on bed, hugging her from behind.


    He watched the couple doing lewd things from the television. He turned his head to her. Seeing her wearing such thin clothing, her breast molding made him want her. Never in his life has he had a big attraction like this.


    Those years with her are his treasure that he always kept. They are both attracted and in love with each other. And it has to be the tragedy that breaks them apart. He turned off the big television on the wall and watched her breathing. Now that he has her, he won''t let anyone take her away from him.


    He went to the table and poured himself some whiskey and he opened the balcony as he watched the fireflies around the biggest tree on his vi. He takes her away from people just to save her. Only a few people knew about his vi. Not even his father or his step-mother knew about it. He finished the ss and walked back to bed, finding her sitting up and looking at him dazed.


    Without a word, she strode to the bathroom. He waited on the bed until she came and was thinking if she had to sleep on his side. He patted the bed and she did sit down still hesitating.


    "Go back to sleep." He demanded as hey down on the right side and waited for her.


    "W-why, can I have my own room?"


    "No. You are my woman; you have to sleep in my room. Our room. Remember the contract you signed two nights ago?" She was about to say something again but he pulled her down and straddle her. He delicately kisses her lips. He smirked when she participated in his kiss. She can''t deny the attraction between them. "You can visit your mom tomorrow, then you''ll go shopping." She gaped on what he said. "I only wanted the best for my woman." He stroked her hair. "Go back to sleep."


    "Why?"


    "Why-what?" hey beside her and propped his elbow on the pillow, leaning his head on his palm.


    He must know that he looked so damn attracted at that pose. He could be a model in male''s magazine and be nude, and let women and guys drool over his body. Lots of women might throw themselves at him but why would he keep her? Just to be a bed warmer? But a woman like her is on a low price but why would he dare to buy her a big amount?


    "Why do you have to buy me for a big amount of money and take care of my mother''s bills? Why would you have to keep me here as your prison?"


    He smirked and reached her hair.


    "Baby, you aren''t a prison here. You are the Queen of this house. Full of body guards to keep youpany and protect you. But still you need the King''s permission if you want to go out and shop and waste some money." He said softly.


    "Wasting money isn''t on my mind." She uttered. He just looked straight at her like he could see her transparently.


    "I know."


    "But why would you bother?"


    "Lots of questions, are we? I''m tired but if you''re not, let''s go to shower."


    "I''m on my period." He reached the leg line of her sexy dress and caressed it, slightly touching her skin. She gasped on what he did. Still, it has a big effect on both of them.


    "But we already did it. And I don''t really¡ªreally care if you are on your period."


    "It''s gross."


    He sneered at her and moved closer to her. She froze when she expected him to kiss her lips but he slightly nted his lips on her chin and down to her chest.


    "How about the movie that you watched?"


    "It''s disgusting." He grinned at her, breathing on her neck.


    "Not anymore. You aren''t a virgin, anymore." She squeezed her legs. She felt aroused even though she''s on her period. Is there such a feeling? "Besides, orgasm will help your cramps to go away." He mumbled.

 Chapter 4 - Cold Devil

    <h4>Chapter 4 - Cold Devil</h4>


    He was in fact aroused and he didn''t know if he could get her off the hook. She gently pushed her hand to his chest and turned back from him.


    She''s ying hard to get and acted like a virgin where in fact they had sexst night and she enjoy it a little. When she felt his big warm hands on her stomach, and his warm lips on her naked shoulder, she felt it through her whole body, the electricity running through her veins. Her globes hardened and she felt the heat between her hips. He kept sucking her skin, pushed away her hair from her neck, inserting his big hands to her thin night dress and did what his big hands could do.


    She actually moaned, just on his touch and kiss and that''s when he started stimting her nipples, capturing her mouth. Like it was an endless kiss. She was suddenly drunk of desire but she didn''t know who slept first from their kissing.


    She woke upte. If she didn''t hear the maiding in she wouldn''t get awake. They are preparing something for her clothing and then her food is served. She went to the bathroom to wash up and settle it on the balcony.


    She was like the Queen of the vi just like he said because they serve her everything and it bores her a little without doing anything. It bores her to death.


    The sedan was tinted in ck and like no one can see her from the outside. It was a long drive but she didn''tin just to see her mother. She received a call from the Lover that she didn''t know the name.


    "Hello?"


    "You can spend your time with your mother but I am only giving you three hours. Spend the rest of your time shopping."


    "I rather spend my time with my mother the whole day."


    "Then spend two hours of time shopping or else I''ll drag you to the mall." He will surely do it.


    But why would he bother to make her go shopping and waste some money. She had tasted how to waste money when she was a teenager. Those are times when they are rich. Yet she never missed it.


    Her mother looked better than before. She was transferred to an exclusive hospital and in the VIP room. They had found a donor and the doctor said that the surgery is also settled. She was relieved, yet she has to take some time to be with the man. The woman smiled at her dearly.


    "Did he push you on something that you don''t want?" She was surprised that her mother would ask such things. But she smiled, he actually pushed her to be a good mistress and spend a lot of his money.


    "He''s not that bad." But he did force her a little on sex¡ªyet crazy that her body wants it.


    "He''s a good man. He''ll take care of you. I haven''t taken care of you for a long time and I should be the one helping you on bills¡ª" her mom isposed but she knows all of her emotions.


    "Mom, I can do it."


    "He''ll help you on what is for you." She didn''t quite understand what her mother meant.


    Her mother needs to rest so she has to go shopping like a good mistress does and spend a lot of his money on clothes, jewelries, shoes and other stuff. She was bored and her shoes were biting her feet.


    So, she bought afortable one that wouldn''t bite her feet and that''s all she bought. But a woman came said to be Mr. De Alegre''s assistant. Moira. Like two or three years older than her and said to buy more clothes.


    Her shoulders suddenly slump and she lets the woman choose different kinds of expensive clothes. There are sleeping clothes, sexy, and the underwear are even sluttier. She just let her do almost all of the stuff and what catches her eyes most is on the other shop.


    A music store and the cello caught her eyes. It wasn''t so beautiful like she had but it''s enough to be yed and practiced. She hasn''t touched a cello for years and her hands are itching for it.


    She''s never been tired of her life. She still has dinner with him. She thought that he wouldn''t bring his mistress to public ces but he did. They are at a private table and she watched him slice the steak gracefully and ce it in front of her. She looked at his face. So handsome and lots of women probably fell in love with him and wanted him to apany them in bed. But why was she stuck to him?


    "Menstrual syndrome?" she was startled about his sudden question. "Do you have medicine for it?" She shook her head like a shy little girl but she wasn''t that shy. "You look pale. Did Moira tire you or something? Didn''t you like the dresses?"


    "Uhm, I don''t need it all. I have my own clothes if I could get it from my friend''s house."


    "You don''t need those."


    "I amfortable on those clothes."


    "Okay, I''ll handle it." He said dotingly without showing too much expression.


    "But¡ª" he sipped on his wine.


    "Let''s eat."


    She looked pale. Maybe because of her bleeding. So, he asked for foods that are good for menstrual. Still, she looked drowsy and helpless. He took her home using his chopper so they would have a good rest. He went to his study to have a quick review of his report and call his secretary about her things from her friend''s house.


    He even pulled out the rectangr box that contains a gift for her. And the most beautiful gifts that he was about to give on her 18th birthday was sitting in the middle of his study room covered with a red velvet fabric. Although, he give her a very memorable gift, he still search around the other country to give her something as a post-gift.


    What else would he ask for at this moment? Memories? If she remembered it all, things would be easier for both of them? Or would she still run off like she''s trying to do?

 Chapter 5 - He Love Her

    <h4>Chapter 5 - He Love Her</h4>


    He went to their bedroom and found her lying sideways hugging a pillow, all of the duvet was wrapped around her. He wondered why she was cold when it felt so hot inside the room. He reached his hand to her forehead. Her temperature was high, she''s like burning. She''s sweating a little and her whole face is flushed. So, he rang the maids to bring medicine.


    Is it too bad that she has to catch a fever by simply going to the shop?


    He tried to wake her up but it''s no use so he smashed the medicine, put it on the water, held it inside his mouth and pushed his mouth to hers so she would drink it. She slightly opened her eyes and coughed a little. He wiped her lips and gave her water. She drank a little and she''s still lightheaded.


    "My poor girl." He uttered and kissed her forehead.


    He asked for a container of water and ointment. He removed all of her clothes except her sexy panties. He wiped her whole body and massaged her head with the ointment and her face. He learned this acupuncture from her. He always had migraines that he endured those times,ck of sleep. During their break time, she would make himy down on herp and massage his face and head.


    He gently kisses her middle chest and puts her into his shirt which would be morefortable for her. She''s just a simple girl. Once was a princess of a family and belonged to an elite society. And now, he''s willing to give it all to her. Things that she really deserves.


    He watched her sleep turn on the fan in a low whirl and hugged her as he covered theforter to her. Suddenly his phone rings and he hesitated to answer it. But he reached it and he immediately went to the balcony to answer it.


    "Yes?"


    "I had sent an email to you. Your encrypted email. I am still investigating the major incident in their family."


    "Thank you." He hung up and checked the email.


    It makes him frown more. Suddenly his head feels like it''s going to break. He hears a tick from his head and the migraine starts killing him. He reached the drawer and drank his medicine. He put his phone on the drawer andy down beside her. She pushed the covers and rolled toward him.


    Since he was also feeling sick, he reached her and let her pillow on his chest and cover theforter as he gently wiped her sweat.


    Odd feeling that she felt lighter thanst night. She partially saw him kissing her and tasted the medicine. She looked at the body that she''s pillowing. A good body is built. Look strong and hard but have smooth skin. She gently nced up at him. His arms around her and he looked so handsome while sleeping peacefully.


    She wanted to turn back and move away but she just couldn''t. She felt stuck beside him. She just pillowed on his chest and if he would allow her that way all day, she wouldn''tin. It feels like she''s familiar with it. She''s also wearing his shirt and it''s very much morefortable than those slutty negligee.


    What woke him up was the ringing of the phone and the vibration of the phone on the drawer. She immediately moved away from her and he sat up rubbing his eyes gently, pulling out the phone from the drawer.


    "Yes? Hmm, cancel my schedule for this morning. I''ll be thereter." He hung up and she felt his embrace from behind and he kissed her shoulder. "I''ll check your temperature."


    She gasped when he inserted his hand under her shirt and scooped her breasts and then reached her neck and then her underarm.


    "Good. Next week, let''s get ready for our honeymoon. I want some babies."


    "What?" She frowned at him.


    "You heard me. Don''t you want some?"


    "I am just your mistress¡ªI don''t want~~"


    "Yes, you are. And you aren''t just my mistress, Keira." His one and only mistress.


    She tilted her head, puzzled by his words but he pointed his forefinger to her nose and she just shut up and leaned to him.


    Breakfast in bed. She was baffled because he has to cancel his schedule for this morning. It''s already past 9 and they are eating porridge and other healthy foods. He even fed her. Does all of his mistress was served this way by him? She never thought that he has this sweet side of him. She took a warm bath and he interrupted. She was sickst night but he didn''t care about it.


    She felt his hardness but he didn''t make a move and force himself inside her. Instead, he pleasured her with his fingers. Under the warm water, she was shuddering in pleasure and came naturally, his mouth on hers. She was flushed and felt shy but he doesn''t care at all. All he cares was sex.


    "I''ll be leaving for work now." He sucked her supple lips and stood up and was about to leave half aroused.


    He doesn''t want to do it with a sick poor girl. Somehow, he has to control himself over her. It''s been a very long time since he had touched her. However, he''s too lucky to even take advantage of his poor sweetheart.


    "Wait, I didn''t know your name yet."


    A naughty smile draws across his face. He strode toward her to get back to the tub, pull her to his arms and make her sit on his hard on. She gasped. It still surprises her on how hard he is.


    They make love in the bathtub making her say his name and he seeded. It just made his day even more special.


    After their love-making in the bathtub, Alessandro called it a day. She still needed to have her beauty rest.


    He picked her up, dried her, wrapped her on the robe and put her down on the sofa inside the wide bathroom. She looked so drained because of his sudden attack. She looked pleased with what he did. She wasn''t just a mistress or other woman. But his mistress and woman of his heart. He kisses her forehead and gives her a ss of water.


    "You are still bleeding, so you take a rest." He said softly.


    She dressed up and dried her hair. She had fallen asleep quickly the moment shey on the bed.


    Alessandro pulled out a ring from his drawer and looked down at her. Should he tell her on what she signed? She seemed to forget about it. He wondered why she kept forgetting things. Maybe she was too tired that night.


    That night, he pointed to her on what to sign without reading it. Why didn''t she realize it? He gently kissed her forehead. He''s worried that her amnesia would also affect her present life. There are possibilities too.

 Chapter 6 - Happiest Woman In His Arms

    <h4>Chapter 6 - Happiest Woman In His Arms</h4>


    Seeing the new information made him frown. Thepany that was supposed to be for his beloved Keira was stolen in an illegal way. They have to figure out how to get it back. The wholepany isn''t in a good condition so he has to step on it. He needed to find a strong evidence to get thepany back and that it was meant for his Keira.


    Also, there are holes in the police''s report regarding the death of her father. They are still reinvestigating about how he died. They imed that he was killed because he was gambling too much and had sold off everything.


    "How are we going to find thiswyer?" He asked.


    "He''s not on track for like years now. But I know someone that can track anyone, even a ghost."


    His right hand, Warren told. He entrusted him a few branches of hispany and entrusted him on this kind of thing.


    The Del Carlo family has a big entertainmentpany and she was exposed to too much music. ssical music was her genre. And he will give it back to her. All of it. Including the wealth that has been stolen that was supposed to be her and her mother.


    "Do anything to track thewyer." He nced at the skyscraper of his building, one of the tallest buildings in the Philippines. "The asshole has been tracking her since the auction. We can''t let them know that we are tracking thewyer, and if that asshole would know¡ª" he had started thinking on what ways he would protect her and the evidence. "y along with them."


    He didn''t get home early as he promised to himself. There are lots of things to do and that includes doing countless thoughts on how to y along with his enemy. Jeremy Cha. He''s a powerful man now but since there''s a big enough problem to pull him down, Cha will still use dangerous tactics. That would include conning.


    The man also had a lot of connections underground. And of course, Alessandro wouldn''t let any underground dogs pull him down. He''s always ready with any proof.


    He was so tired and drowsy going back to his vi. But seeing her reading a book from the shelf of their room and a ssical music song of Paganini, just fades his tiredness away. He strode toward their bed, sat beside her, scooped her chin and kissed her. She hates it when he distracts her when she''s reading.


    Alessandro knew her well. He remembered that they used to study together and then, Keira would get irritated when he''szy and when he''s teasing her.


    "I''m reading." She said, sounding a little bit annoyed.


    "Are you that bored here? Are you waiting for me?"


    "I''m waiting for no one." She said coldly and was about to roll but he caught her.


    "Go to my study and pick the box on top of my desk." She was quizzical for a while. "Or do you want me to strip your clothes right now?" He smirked at her.


    Even though he''s taking advantage of her and the fact that she has amnesia, he loved her dearly that it hurts. Just watching her almost naked on the stage and men droll bidding for her is a big torture to him but he remained calm and has to take her before anyone does.


    He waited for her and she came up with the box, cing it over the bed. He told her to open it and she did open it. It''s a box full of cello shirts, a cello that already has a mysterious key and another rectangr wooden box. The look on her eyes is priceless and she looks up at him.


    "It''s for you. Open the little one." She opened a long rectangr box and she stopped staring down at it.


    The ck Pernambuco wood bow has her initials and the brand was Coda Bow. One of the expensive brands of bow. She caressed the bow thoughtfully and he watched her stare at it more, her eyes showing a lot of expression. Longing, sadness, gratefulness, passion and excitement. She closed it and looked at him. He walked around her and kissed her forehead.


    "Let''s get into shower." He said huskily.


    They did get into shower and she leaned on him. It just felt so perfect.


    What if she sees his other big surprise? Would they go further? But he''s willing to wait for her if she wants it.


    They cuddled in the bathtub, which turned out to be a jacuzzi for like an hour. However, he was still upied with his work. He spoke to her about business and about how stressful the people around him are. But he then said that he''ll have to work more for her.


    Hearing that he''s working for her made her heart flutter.


    After their bath, he sat on the sofa and read a few documents while she''s on the bed. She couldn''t sleep since she''s thinking about the beautiful cello bow that he bought for her. He stood from his seat and approached her.


    "Let''s go." He extended his hand and she slipped off from bed, held his hand and followed her to the study room.


    He turned on the lights and he gently pushed her hand toward the thing that was covered in a ck cloth. She looked up at him and hesitated for a while. He nodded his head and she approached it.


    Tears ran down from her eyes and she caressed the beautiful welled carved cello. She ran to him, shoved her face to his chest and wrapped her arms around his waist tightly. She looked up at him with tears and his heart ached.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" She asked softly as tears perfectly rolled down her cheeks.


    "Am I not allowed to spoil my woman?" He kissed her top, scooped her face and sucked every seam of her mouth. She responded, still tearing. "Stop crying."


    He wiped her tears away. It pains him seeing her cry. She was about to pull out but he carried her toward his neat desk. She didn''tin and her eyes dted as he removed his shirt. She stealthily bit her lower lip.


    Now, she''s learning and getting used to it. That''s what Alessandro wanted. She needs to get used to all of it like before. Soon she''ll be Mrs. De Alegre in front of everyone. Not just in the marriage contract that she signed.


    They did it on the desk and messed it up. He didn''t care at all. Then, he carried her back to the bed and he didn''t care if they were naked since the bed is just on the next door.


    He had been in a good sleep these past few nights with her. It''s probably morning and when he woke up, he heard a cello ying next door. He put his pajamas on and walked to the study room. The door was ajar and the music that she''s making can be heard even downstairs.


    He pushed the door wider and watched her y the cello; eyes closed. Smooth. She must have been ying for a minute. He also put a veryfortable seat on that spot just for her. She might not stop ying the cello. It''s been years and when she gets out of tune, she stops and likes recalling it.


    But she looked up at him. He was still dazed at her. He walked toward her and she hadn''t probably washed her mouth so he kissed her lips and then her knuckles. Her fingertips are reddish.


    "Stop ying for a while." He put the bow on the book stand and ced the cello on its stand. "Don''t wash your hands, okay?" She nodded and nced at the cello for a while. "You can y anytime you want but it has a limit. You''ll hurt your hand." He kisses her long beautiful fingers. "You can go visit your mom."


    "Really?" Her face beams.


    "Of course. Then you''ll be back, you can''t go anywhere without consulting me." He grinned.


    "Why? Why can''t I go anywhere? I won''t run away."


    "You can''t run away." He smirked. "You are mine now." He kissed her nose. "Let''s go for breakfast."


    She obeyed him and noticed that he took a cable ties from the drawer of their room. They finally went to the bathroom, letting him wash her face and then her hair and her very private area. Her hands was tied up with the cable ties. It looked sexy and domineering. She never had thought about it but he looked sexy when he''s fired up with lust.


    He kept teasing her and she keptining about it but she ended up satisfied. She can''t do anything because her wrist is tied up with cable ties.


    Still, she felt a little ufortable with how he treated her. He doesn''t treat her so badly. He had a dominant side and she obeyed him, since the most thing he ordered was about her safety and health.


    She only wore a simple dress, t shoes and no makeup at all. She let him have her mouth like all their way to the traffic. She still has her period but it will stop soon and he''ll be very happy to take her.

 Chapter 7 - The Devil Had A Heart

    <h4>Chapter 7 - The Devil Had A Heart</h4>


    Alessandro was kind enough to have his driver drive her to the hospital with another car tagging along. She was grateful to visit her mother again. She''s also happy that he fulfills her promise.


    "I have a business trip out of town. Make sure to eat a lot. Take a bath first before ying your cello." He said. She nodded.


    He kissed her forehead hard for long and one of her bodyguards opened the door for her. She put her shades on and walked on the entrance of the hospital.


    She nced at the car before entering. She didn''t even tell him to have a safe trip but the car already left. As soon as she''s on the elevator, she feels her heart has been beating like a bass drum. She closed her eyes and remembered how he said those sweet words. She can still feel his warm lips on her forehead like it never left her forehead.


    She was still confused and dazed when she got into her mother''s room. She''s resting. So, she takes care of everything around. She received a message from him.


    Lover: Darling, you are prohibited to go out of the hospital without the body guards. Stay at home for a while and get bored. I''ll be home in three days.


    She can''t help but to smile though he''s treating her like a prison. In a luxury jail.


    Kiera: Okay.


    <><><><>


    Alessandro creased his brows. His blood was running up to his head. He could kill someone right now. Mostly that bastard Jeremy Cha.


    "Is this correct? Jeremy Cha almost raped her mother in front of her when she declined the marriage offer?" Alessandro asked Warren.


    Warren sighed and nodded.


    "That''s what I gathered, sir. The former assistant told me everything." He lifted the drive and extended it to him.


    Alessandro listened to the man''s voice. He clenched his fist listening to every word. They didn''t just n to have the wife. But they also moved to the daughter. They wanted her since she''s young and beautiful.


    At that time, her mother ran off with her to protect her. They live in shabby ces and work hard to eat and survive.


    "We need other things to do. I will not go home until I have every evidence and until I have the Golden Age."


    <><><><>


    2 weekster


    All she did was to roam around the vi, visit her mom two times a week, y the cello all day. He said that it''s just three days but three days turns to four until fourteen days.


    She shouldn''t miss him but she missed his touch, his kiss, his dominance and his care. She had also thought, she missed his sexy body. He''s a whole package more than her ex-boyfriend. Probably her boyfriend is screwing lots of women since she declined him a lot of times. She doesn''t care at all but still she has to break up with him officially.


    She never felt the care like Alessandro gave to him by Oliver. He was all about touching her breasts and other stuff and she kept pushing him. He has a career and a family business. But not that grand like Alessandro. She cared no less about it, he rarely cares even about her mother. She has to work hard for it.


    She sighed again for like the fifth time while staring at the tree. No text messages from him though. She didn''t dare to text him because he might be busy or dealing with other women. She shouldn''t care because she''s just a kept woman after all.


    She went to study, y the cello and finally got tired, went to their room, put on a pair of PJs. His PJs. He rarely used it because he preferred sleeping naked. Since her clothes feel so cold to her skin, see through, silk and thin.


    She will finally sleep but the room felt so cold without him. It''s just been few days since they are living together, all hot sex and his warm embrace, it felt like she''s already used to it. She''sfortable with it all of the sudden and she wasn''t that really shy.


    She had fallen asleep and, in her sleep, she dreamed of himing back from hard work, kissing her forehead and stripped his clothes. It felt so sudden when she helped him strip his clothes and she indeed felt hot between her legs. She suddenly gasped when it became all so real. Her eyshes flutters, sensing his smell and touch.


    "You are wet baby. Have you been dreaming of me?" she moaned when he pushed her panties away and rubbed her little button.


    "Alessandro?"


    "Sorry that it takes so long. I''ve been a monk for half a month."


    "Where''s my pants?" she didn''t feel it being pulled out.


    "You got lots of covers, my dear." He smelled fresh, but she felt a stubble of hair from his jaw and chin. He was already naked. He ripped her panties.


    "Hey!" she was fully awake. Her stomach a little down is getting hot as he keeps rubbing. He unbuttoned her top and he moaned seeing her delicate perky globes. "W-What took you so long?" she suddenly asked while his tongue and mouth was wondering on her chests. The sensation that she''s receiving was way too much than she expected in her dreams. Why would she get wet dreams about him?


    He grabbed her wrists and pinned it above her head.


    Hot scenarios happened with cries and moans from both parties.


    "I miss your moans¡­ and loud sexy cries." He uttered in her ear followed by growling. "You are so tight¡­ I love it."


    She never expected to herself that this meaningless sex became passionate. His kiss, his touch and his work are all so worth it. She became a slut of her own. But at that moment. She didn''t care at all. She didn''t care that she''s a whore that was sold to the tycoon.


    After her release, she was breathless as always but what she didn''t expect is that he would withdraw and not finish it inside her. Did he finally decide that he won''t impregnate her?


    After he''s done cleaning, he removes her clothes, pulling the sheets and shove his face between her chest and rxed.


    Somehow, she was disappointed. But maybe it''s for her own good. He even cleaned up his mess on her stomach.


    "Let''s sleep." He reached her fingers. He suddenly sat up and turned on thempshade that made her blink until she adjusted on the light. It has bandages. "Fuck." He suddenly looked angry or irritated. "You can y the cello but do not over do it!" he scowled, making her heart jump. He took the other one and examine it.


    "I''m fine." She was so confused on why he would act like that. He kissed it all and looked at her. The new expression she never saw. Like his heart has been torn into pieces.


    "I''ll only give you an hour to y the cello starting tomorrow."


    "What?" she frowned.


    "You are hurting yourself." He turned off the lights andy down. She wasfortable with him between her chest.


    "Why would you care so much?"


    "Sleep." He demanded. She turned back from him and hugged the other pillow.


    She will probably sleep with a heart ache. She didn''t want to be a kept woman for long. But how can she restrain him? The evil tycoon wasn''t evil at all.

 Chapter 8 - Attraction

    <h4>Chapter 8 - Attraction</h4>


    She woke up like her usual rm clock but she still doesn''t have the energy to get up. Her whole energy was suddenly drained. But she had to use the bathroom so she went to the bathroom and washed. She stared herself in the mirror, got light bites on her chest and her neck and she had changed a lot, physically. She took her robe and covered it to her body and went back to bed.


    She stopped for a while seeing him still sleeping. Naked. He has thick brows andshes, a slender pointed nose, kissable lips, and stubble of hair on his jawline and chin. He got a full eight packs abdominal, nice broad chest, and then down was a perfect v line. She bit her lower lip seeing his big hard-on. She was about to turn back and forget about it but he spoke.


    "Come here." He uttered.


    "I-I''ll make some breakfast." She said as an excuse. He rolled facing her.


    "I saide here." He demanded.


    "No." She said it. She wasn''t a submissive at all. He smirked and thenughed.


    "The same old Keira." He mumbled. She thought that she heard it wrong so her brow creased. "Come here, my dear. I had missed you." His voice softens. But who would have thought that he''ll change into something like that? "I''ll make up those days that I''m away from you." Easy to say just to romance her. Her heart is at risk.


    What else would she do, but stay as his kept woman?


    She hesitated but it seemed that her body had its mind. She crawled to him and epted his warm embrace. His lips didn''tnd on her lips but her forehead and then down to her lips. She responded in unison with him until she was under him, opened her robe, and worshiped her delicate body.


    She was again surprised that he didn''t finish inside her. He withdrew again.


    He exhales exasperatingly. She looked at him puzzled. He told her clearly that he wanted her to get pregnant but why the sudden change of mind? He adored her for a little while and cleaned her.


    "I can''t get you pregnant now, we have lots of things to do."


    He left the bed like any master would treat their mistress. She reached the satin sheet and covered her body. He got out wearing gym shorts and left the room. She crawled on the big bed and reached the ss of water that she always left on the side table. She turned on the television and watched the business channel.


    It featured the young businessman who is rising to be the new heir of a corporatepany and will soon take over the Golden Age. Her eyes widened. Golden Age was owned by Del Carlo and she was supposed to be the heiress. Yet she never really takes it seriously. Her music is important and her family.


    His photo didn''t appear but it was his name Alessandro De Alegre is now the major shareholder of the Entertainment Company. Soon, he''ll have seventy shares of it. If she''s right on her calction. But not just that. He''s engaged. She sat up and suddenly, her heart shattered. She theny back seeing the photo of his fianc¨¦e.


    The Princess of De Novo. More beautiful than her. Richer and elegant. She''s just a mistress anyway, what else could she be? She''s not the heiress of the Golden Age because it''s been long stolen from them.


    She turned off the television and just stared at nowhere. Finally, the truth hit her. She''s just a mistress. A kept woman of a rich man. She rolled and faced the other side of the bed and closed her eyes. She''ll just sleep on it. Just when she''s sleeping, she felt a warm wet body behind her and sucked her skin. She gasped and found his hard-on already behind her.


    "If you only join me at the gym¡­ we would both get a good sweat¡­" He pushed the covers, pulled her thighs, and spread it apart.


    She gapes, her breath hitches, his lips on her pubic. Hot tongue ran across her sensitive one that made her eyes roll. She shouldn''t moan but it was so good until she''s moaning loudly.


    They had done it again this time, she called his nick-name. Alex. And the man was very pleased by it.


    They both shared a shower and he took care of her. He even dried her hair with the towel and she does the same. They had breakfast and he left for his study. She stayed in the room, got bored, and got depressed as she watched television. When she used her phone, news about Alessandro and his fianc¨¦e Tracey.


    She turned it off and went to the study to y the cello but he was there. He was too upied with his work and he looked irritated. She didn''t want to anger him.


    "Shut it down. Tell De Novo''s Main enemy to shut it down." He sounded so angry. She headed back to bed and slept.


    He was worried that Keira must have seen the news. He noticed her peeking on his study. She might want to y the cello because of boredom. So, after he dealt with the sudden advertisement of his engagement with Tracey, he contacted his Secretary about the Golden Age for renovation and a new face. It will at least take three months and in three months he has to train her.


    The lunch was ready and he went to the bedroom finding her sleeping. He strode to the bed and sat beside her, caressing her hair. She looked so serene sleeping but she looked pale. Not enough sunlight? He will surely put her in good exercise. He stayed beside her, caressing her hair and watching her breathing. It ached his heart by just seeing her hurt. Maybe she''s hungry, she didn''t eat a lot a while ago.


    "Keira¡­" He kissed her nose and her lips. "Sweetheart, let''s eat. It''s already afternoon." Her eyes fluttered and she stretched her arms.


    "I''m not hungry." She turned back from him.


    "Whatever you say, we are going to eat." She sat up, pulled him, and reached into his pants. He was surprised for a while but now he gets what she''s going to do. Still, the look on her face wasn''t pleased. Was she trying to push herself to that? He held her hand and pinned her down the bed. "What are you doing?" He gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 9 - The Party

    <h4>Chapter 9 - The Party</h4>


    She looked straight into his eyes.


    "Isn''t it what you wanted?" It breaks his heart to see her like that. "I''ll give it to you but¡ª"


    He quickly fixed his pants, shaking a bit from what she did.


    "As much as it makes me want you to suck me right now, I won''t push you on something like that unless you wanted to without pressure." He sat up and pulled her up. "Let''s go. You are going to eat whether you like it or not." She gasped when he carried her like a princess and she held onto him, looking away.


    Is she trying to be a good mistress? A good mistress who would please their lovers until they are satisfied in exchange for something she wants? Well, she isn''t just a mistress or a kept woman, but she''ll be his only mistress and his muse.


    They ate quietly and she barely touched her food. He has to pull her into hisp and force her to eat a little. She must feel depressed or something so after their lunch, he took her to his study and didn''t pressure her much on eating and let her y the cello.


    Hesitation was across her face and looked at his desk full of paper works. He kissed her forehead and settled down on the sofa.


    "y for me, darling." She rubbed the rosin first on the bow and looked at him. "Stop if you are tired."


    He tapped something on the iPod that was sitting on the coffee table and he took a folder. She sat down and tuned up the cello. She closed her eyes and exhaled and yed the music that has been running on her mind.


    Full of loneliness and sadness. That''s her music at that moment. She nced at him who was watching her all the time and then he walked toward her and kissed her forehead. The thing that she wouldn''t expect.


    "Keep ying, I got the energy to work."


    So, for like an hour, she''s ying the cello and he''s reading lots of documents. She stopped a few times to adjust the tone and kept ying again. Both of them seemed didn''t have a track of time until she felt her fingers were a little swollen. Her shoulders and arms are a little stiff but she kept going since ying is her passion.


    He went to the balcony to study and talk over the phone as she kept ying. He then stood in front of her and made her stop from ying.


    "Change your clothes, we are going somewhere." He turned back and she put down the bow, ced it carefully on the box, and followed him. He is in their walk-in closet and rummaging on her dress on what she should wear. She only sat down and massaged her fingers.


    He reached the chiffon white dress that has an off-shoulder sleeve. He gave it to her. He turned back and removed his clothes that leave him only wearing boxers. She slowly bit her lower lip and turned back. He got a very nice broad back yet it has her nail marks. She removed her home-dress, since she''s not wearing any bras, she chose one of her strapless bras.


    She gasped when he hugged her from behind and pressed his bulge at her behind. Since he is insisting, she faced him and lets him remove her panties.


    Alessandra couldn''t hold himself as he took her there leaving both of them breathless as they leaned on the mirror. She sleepily fluttered her eyes and he watched it. It''s beautiful.


    "Baby, dress up and make yourself beautiful. Okay? You can sleep in the car." She did as she was told after he cleaned up his mess. She put on a very light lipstick, mascara, and brushed her brows and little powder. Then pick up one of her white stilettos.


    She took her purse with her phone, lipstick, and facial powder. He was wearing cks, and a little formal attire but casual at the same time. She reached his cor and helped him with it. He took her left soft hand and kissed it.


    It didn''t take them long to be in a mansion. Lots of people were there and she felt ufortable because her eyes were on them. She wanted to pull her hands off him but he didn''t let her go.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" He murmured in her ear. "Are you afraid that they''ll think that you''re my mistress?" she flushed in embarrassment at what he said. "Darling, I brought you here as my muse, not just my mistress. Soon, I''ll settle the papers to have my name on you and after I announce it~~" She looked into his eyes, confused. "Now be a good girl, and don''t smile at them." She bit her lower lip.


    "Don''t smile?" She was even more puzzled.


    "Yes, you are beautiful when you smile. You are sexier at whether you smile or not. I don''t want you to be nice to them."


    "I don''t understand you."


    "Soon you will." He kisses her knuckles and ces her hand on the crook of his arm.


    She was introduced to too many people in the field of business. His assistant was always with them and two bodyguards. Soon, a woman came in her 40''s, her hair is prune and wearing a red dress, red lipstick. Her chin is up and very much terror-looking.


    "Alessandro, what''s the meaning of this?" The woman asked.


    "What do you mean, step-mother?" She was surprised. Step-mother?


    "Your fianc¨¦e was over there." They both look at Tracey who looks hurt but res at her. Heughed aloud and smirked.


    "When did I ever propose to her? Mother, Tracey is your friend''s daughter and I wonder why you match us up for like years. Was it because she also wanted the taste of my wealth? Father isn''t dead yet and neither thepany is yours."


    "Remember that she''s one of our business partners. And where did you buy such a cheap woman?"


    Yes, she''s a cheap woman. She sold her body for a night but it seemed like she''ll be tied up to him forever. It was great torture and she hates these elite people. He looked down at her and she didn''t look at anyone because what the woman said is true. He raised her chin and made her look up at him.

 Chapter 10 - His Priceless Gem

    <h4>Chapter 10 - His Priceless Gem</h4>


    "She isn''t cheap." He grumbled. "Don''t look down, my sweet pea." She didn''t look down and look straight to his step-mother. He had done a lot of things for her and that includes saving her mother. "That''s right. Don''t let anyone bully you." He faced his stepmother again.


    Then, a man came, his face flushed and red at her. She looked straight at him and didn''t even get terrified. She has him and he''ll protect him. That''s what''s on her mind.


    "Alessandro,"


    "Mr. De Novo." The surname rings. Was it, Tracey''s father? Then she must be a daddy''s girl. "I didn''t expect that you''ll show-up with someone so quickly. Everyone knows that Tracey is your fianc¨¦e so why bring your mistress here? I''m so disappointed in you."


    "That''s too good to hear," Alessandro said sardonically. "My beloved, this is Anthony De Novo."


    "Mr. De Novo. Please meet you." She extended her hand to him like a real businessperson. Anthony nced at it and looked straight at Alessandro. She pulled her hand back and then put it on the sleeve of Alessandro. Anthony just indeed embarrassed her.


    "Mr. De Novo is one of our business partners in a certain hotel. You''ll know better soon, my love."


    "I like the hotel, was it your creation Mr. De Novo? I heard that you are an architect before a businessman. Your art through it fascinates me." She knew well about business. That''s part of the thing that she learned about their family business back then. Anthony didn''t expect her to say such a thing. "What caught my attention more was your creation of the grand hall." She''s been to the hotel.


    "My woman has great admiration for art. She''s kind of picky but I''m surprised that she was fascinated by your work. But if you''ll excuse us, I''ll see my father first."


    He put a hand small at her back. He led the way to the table of her father. Her father was in his fifties. He looked intimidating, but he held her waist still.


    "Father," her father''s business partners are a little surprised seeing him with someone. His father was so surprised seeing her. Recognition was across his face and she looked back at him. "Please meet Keira, my woman. Keira, Alexander, my father." His mistress. She extended her hand to him.


    "Mr. De Alegre, I am very happy to meet you." He took her hand and held it with his other hand warmly.


    "Keira, what a beautiful name. I was surprised that Alessandro would bring up someone." The old man grinned.


    "Thank you, Mr. De Alegre. I think Alessandro only wanted to bring me here as an excuse to meet you." She smiled warmly at him. Alessandro smiles slyly. Alexanderughed aloud and called a butler.


    She took one ss flute of champagne and took a sipped on it. Alessandro watched her every move. They went to their table as the little program started.


    Which of course is hosted by his step-mother, Margarette. She held his hand. Her hands had been cold and nervous but she never showed it. He warmed her hand showing affection in the public. They will notify you that there''s something between them. She was still a kept woman after all.


    He left to be in the bathroom for a while before she even came back, she was blocked by people asking questions, and the stunning Tracey, wearing a ck mini-gown showing a ring on her hand as she drums it on the table. She kept herposure and turned to her with a small smile with a nod.


    "How did you manage to get his attention?" Well, I was at the auction selling myself, and then he came out of nowhere. She wanted her to answer that way.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Of course, you won''t say such a thing since it''s the other woman''s technique on how to keep a lover. Just tell me one thing, how many men have you practiced to seduce just to keep Alessandro." She scoffed and wanted tough at herself, not directly to her.


    "I haven''t started seducing, Alessandro. I think I don''t need to, because¡ªhe''s so into me." What she hated most was getting bullied.


    Tracey gritted her teeth and her hand was shaking itching to p her face. She was about to take a sip on the champagne but Tracey grabbed it and sshed it on her face. She had closed her eyes at that moment and just let it drip from her face. She stayed calm and took a table napkin as her bodyguard stood behind her and the other one was trying to pull out Tracey.


    "Too bad, that wine was expensive." She mumbled and licked her lips.


    "Haven''t you tasted such an expensive wine?" Tracey gritted. She only smiled halfway¡ªsimply making herself calm and not to burst like a real mistress. Being a war freak isn''t her thing.


    "I had tasted lots of wines and this one is just one of the kinds."


    "Apologize." Alessandro came putting a coat over her shoulder. She was stunned for a while. She thought that he was telling her to apologize to her. But Alessandro''s piercing eyes pinned to his fianc¨¦e. "Apologize to my woman, right now."


    "A-Aless¡­"


    "Apologize right now!" he scowled at her. She held his arm to hold him back. She never saw him this angry before and it was scary. "You have no right to bully her, neither any of you here." He sounded so dominant and suddenly, him protecting her felt so right. But he''s just his woman.


    A kept woman who was a showcase in a party to make a noise.


    Tracey nibbled her lips and when her father came and she expected him to protect her. But her father apologized to Alessandro nodding his head.


    "I apologize for what my daughter did. She''s a little clumsy."


    "It''s fine." Keira finally spoke just to avoid any moreplications. She held on to his pulse. He looked down at her and his eyes softened.


    "It''s not fine." He faced her bodyguards. "Next time, be more alert to whoever approached her."


    "Yes, Sir." They nod their heads. He pulled out his handkerchief and dumped it on her wet face and hair.


    "Alessandro, why won''t you take her inside?" Alexander De Alegre said.


    "No need, father. We are leaving." He grumbled coldly.

 Chapter 11 - His Anger

    <h4>Chapter 11 - His Anger</h4>


    It was quiet when they entered the sedan. Her hands are cold and she doesn''t know what to say about his actions a while ago. It is probably to show everyone that he got a mistress and he pampered her. Probably, she seduced him, that''s what they are going to think about.


    She smelled like wine and probably trash. But what he did a while ago was a little possessive. It doesn''t feel right for her; to feel that she was worth his protection. Instead of going home, they went to a hotel. He took the bag that he probably told the maids to pack up where she didn''t even notice that he had packed up.


    "Make sure to secure everything." He glowered at the car. She had noticed it as well. Someone was following them. He held her hand and she was dragged inside as one staff gave the card ess to him.


    They reach the 27th floor where presidential suites are using the VIP elevator. She was quiet as he is. But it''s much scarier when he''s silent. She looked at him. His eyes were burning in anger. She''s afraid that he''ll hit her or something when they get inside the room. But he didn''t. He let go of her hand and punched the wall that made her gasped.


    "Don''t wash your hands." He told in a calm voice and left her going to the room.


    Instead, she went to find a fridge and ice. Pull out an ice bag and put the ice cubes inside. She rushed to where he went. The bedroom and he''s on the balcony where there''s a pool. She took his fist and ced the ice bag on his bruised fist.


    "I thought you''ll hit me." She mumbled.


    "I don''t hit women, Keira. And I would never hit you."


    He scooped her face with his other hand and ced his cold lips to hers. She thought wrong of him. His tongue scooped hers and she remembered how he used it between her hips. It felt so good. Sensual feeling ran down between her legs. Itsted for like God-knows how long. She stepped back a little and gave him the ice bag.


    "I''ll just wipe my face and change clothes."


    "You don''t have to put some clothes on." He sneered.


    She rolled her eyes and left. But while she''s on her way to the bathroom, she couldn''t help but bite her lower lip. Her cheek gets warmer on what he said.


    So, she entered the bathroom, remove her clothes. She got startled when he opened the door and he also removed his clothes. She covered her front and turned back from him.


    "Still shy, mydy?" he teased as he took a damp towel and washed it with water. He pulled her and gently wiped it on her face and neck. She stood still and let him pamper her like that. "I had seen it, touched it, tasted it, and ravished it." She put her hands down and looked down on his chest. "Don''t let anyone bully you again." He said those words gently and she hates it when her heart flutters. "You are my woman and I can''t let anyone bully you."


    "Okay¡­" She uttered. He ripped her panties. Her eyes widen and passion surged on her whole body.


    "I''ll wash you."


    "What?" She was puzzled as she blinked. He removed the rest of his clothes and took her to the shower.


    Took the handheld on the slider rail and warm water came out as he made her lean on the wall and rubbed her down there. She held on to him as his fingers started massaging her on god-who-knows-where. She shuddered and let go of whatever it is.


    He took her mouth to her and sucked every corner. She had learned how to kiss from him and she got better. He took a liquid soap and washed it on hers. She had it again as she lost herself.


    She copsed on his arms and they stayed like that for a while. Sheposed herself and told him that she''s going to brush her teeth. She put her robe on and started brushing her teeth while he''s still washing up and then approached her, his so oozing, body dripping wet and he pressed it behind her as he wrapped his arms around her waist.


    His erect is hard and probably wanting it to be inside her. But she waited for him to make a move.


    He let her have her way until she''s on the bed, tired and ready to sleep. He wasn''t wearing anything but he''s dry. He crawled over to the bed, kissing her forehead. Hey down, pulled the duvet, and was ready to sleep as well. Odd, that he didn''t make a move tonight.


    She felt his warm arms and he removed her bathrobe. She turned to him and let him shove his face between her chests. He hummed and yed with each of them. She gaped and sipped some air. And they stayed like that, him resting between her chests.


    She woke up in the morning, he''s already wearing his usual attire and smelled so heavenly. She received a kiss on the forehead and warm water. She sipped on it and then put it on the side table and stretched her arms.


    "You''ll meet your tutor today." She stopped for a while and looked at him quizzically. "Take a bath after you finish your drink."


    She finished her drink and walked naked toward the bathroom. She took a long bath and she was afraid that he was impatient but he''s patiently waiting for her on the balcony where their food is settled while reading some documents.


    She put on one of the most beautiful dresses she had ever seen. It wasn''t girly but formal and a bit conservative. She put it on and then shebed her hair. She went toward him and sat.


    "Let''s start to eat." He put down the papers and told her to eat a lot. She did as she told and since she had a big appetite.

 Chapter 12 - Giving Her Everything

    <h4>Chapter 12 - Giving Her Everything</h4>


    They left the hotel holding hands together since he insisted. She was surprised to find herself in the penthouse. He said that it was their penthouse. His and hers. There''s a big study. A long table like a conference and shelves full of books.


    "This is Mr. Chen. Your professor for Marketing and Management, Miss Wen for Business Strategy and Statistics and Mr. Martin for Philosophy and Finance." She was puzzled on why he would hire few professors for her to learn about business. "Everyone, this is Keira Del Carlo. Do everything for her to master business tricks and other stuff."


    "Yes, Sir."


    "This is just an easy job for you since she has a high IQ and fast learner." He kissed her temple. "Study well, my genius."


    "Why?" she suddenly asked him.


    He took her to his room, and he said that it is their room. He caressed her hair and cupped her chin, tipping it up. She has her father''s eyes, fierce and she also has her father''s instincts when ites to business and PR. He knows a lot more than she knows about herself. He kissed her lips and she didn''t respond.


    "You''ll understand soon why I am doing this on you." He said softly.


    "Was it because of your parents?"


    "Fuck my parents." He said crisply and then he smiled.


    "Was it because I''m just your other woman so I have to be intelligent in business?"


    "I wanted you to have your mind on how to run an industry. A business." She gaped. "And you are my only woman." He winked.


    "Was it because of the Golden Age?"


    "Soon, you''ll train at mypany." She slowly bit her lower lip. "Do well for this. You don''t want to disappoint your man, do you?"


    His phone started ringing and he nced at his smartwatch. He looked at her face onest time and hesitated on leaving her. But he has to, even though he didn''t want to leave her. He kissed her forehead and left the room.


    He directly went to his office just nearby and attended the video conference. It wasn''t hard for the directors to get pursued by him. But the scandal about him getting engaged with Tracey De Novo became a feast to them. Congratting him and so on and forth. He grimaced and leaned on his seat.


    "Gentlemen, Ladies, those aren''t true." He rified them and they seemed taken aback. "Let''s get back to business on raising the Golden Age on a new face. We will only hire best and everyone needs to be treated fairly."


    "May I know the reason why you took the Golden Age?" Mr. Fuentes, one of the Directors, asked out of curiosity though he''s overseas.


    "Golden Age was once a rising entertainment industry. And I am willing to raise it back." For someone, I love most. He wanted to add. But he doesn''t want her name to get involved just to protect her from anyone that would harm her.


    He finishes his work. At nine in the evening, he arrived at the penthouse and felt a little dizzy. He removed his coat and took a big piece of sliced carrot from the fridge, munching it as he strode to the bedroom.


    She''s already sleeping wearing silk shorts and no tops at all while she''s hugging the pillow. He finished chewing the carrot, crawling to bed, and kissing her sexy back. It didn''t wake her up so he put a hand on her head. She might be really tired.


    He drank a ss of water as he took a hot shower. After taking a short shower, he turned off the lights and hugged her from behind as he covered his nude body with the satin sheet. It woke her up a little but she returned to sleep.


    ***


    Early in the morning, she woke up feeling cozy. Her hand is intertwined with a big one that looks perfect at each other. She slowly turned to the man behind her and sighs at the sight.


    What a handsome face? She studied him for a while then he tightened his hand on hers. She felt his manhood between her butt cheeks getting harder. The shorts that she''s wearing were thin and she''s not wearing underwear.


    "Morning," She suddenly felt the warmth swept across her goddess.


    Why does she feel odd things like this? Was it because she''s attracted to him? Who wouldn''t get attracted to him? He took care of her so well, even giving her unnecessary things. Even she''s just the woman whom he bought at the auction.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." She mumbled. But he didn''t let her go and snuggle on her nape. His hand left her chest and went down under her shorts.


    "Hmmm," He hummed, pleased when he felt her wetness. "I won''t let you get away from the bed."


    The couple made love, getting more intense and intense, and could hold back each other''s desire. He was too carried away that he almost forgot that they don''t have protection so he withdrew quickly. He looked at her. Look so satisfied and blush like a virgin.


    "Let''s get up and get ready for the gym."


    "Wasn''t it exercise enough?" she asked that made himugh.


    "Baby, you just made my day perfect." He gently kissed her shoulder. He loves this woman!


    She put her yoga pants and sports bra on as they went to his gym facing the view of the city. They started first on the treadmill and she apanied him. She hadn''t gotten exercise for like years since her work was loaded with work physically back then. But now, she''s like missing college. But she sometimes sneaked a few books from her boss about business and had read a few of them.


    He was running fast on the treadmill and next was lifting weights. He looked so handsome and mighty while doing that. What if they get married to him and she would see this every day? But she shook the idea. Why would he give her a wedding? Why would he marry her?


    She''s just a mistress after all. She started running on the treadmill trying to lose her crazy mind by thinking of him, marrying her.


    She thought of herself as a cheap woman after all.

 Chapter 13 - She Care For Him

    <h4>Chapter 13 - She Care For Him</h4>


    "Cool down." He called out and she did cool down and follow him on the stretch. He is telling her the right stretching after jogging so she does not get a sprain. They both drink water to rehydrate and he wiped her sweats and kissed her lips. She couldn''t ignore it though. She was into him as well. "Ready for a shower?"


    "Just shower?" She asked and blushed from her sudden question. He chuckled and pulled her up as she wrapped her legs around him. "Just shower, you''ll drain me."


    "Baby, I can''t promise." He kisses her lips intensely.


    He left after their breakfast and she got ready for her lessons. She''s ready for lots of things and lots of philosophical business cases. She was surprised when a nt arrived. Just on a small pot, a rosemary nt was sent to her with a red ribbon. It smelled nice and she will be lively to have something to take care of.


    She felt like she''s in school. She had one hour break and her ss ended up early sometimes, she''ll work on all of the problems after the ss ended. Since her professors have one and a half hours every day to spend with her. She will just email them if she has questions and other stuff.


    It was like her everyday routine. He came homete these days and she''ll wake up still tired but manage to have a light workout with him. They take a bath without sex and he''ll leave early. She sometimes thought that she missed him being inside her.


    Though she felt cheap and felt ufortable with it, she couldn''t help but seek pleasure from him but never thought of having another man. She sold herself to him and he''ll be the only one who''ll have her body. He also saved her mother who will have a heart transnt in a few days.


    What she was worried about was the future. What if she ends up being just his mistress all of her life? Would she have the freedom to have a man that would love her? But who would love her when she''s already used by someone else? Those questions on her head are very much depressing that she couldn''t focus. So, she ran on the treadmill instead of rethinking it all and calcting everything that he''s doing for her.


    She''s studying business but why would he have to train her? Golden Ages has stolen from them years ago and then he took it back. Breathless, she stopped the treadmill and held on to it. Why would he train her?


    She refreshed herself and took a bath. She got out and then she heard her phone ringing. She answered immediately when it''s Alessandro.


    "What time are youing home?" she asked immediately. It''s already ten in the evening and he didn''t say a thing about working outte.


    "Mdy, Mr. De Alegre is still in his office. He refused to go home. But I also got an emergency and I can''t leave him."


    "What? What''s wrong? Is he alright?" She asked quickly, worried.


    "He got a high fever."


    "I''ll be there."


    She immediately put some clothes on and didn''t even brush her hair and run with her running shoes as her two bodyguards got noticed and she said that they have to get him home. It wasn''t that far and there''s no such traffic.


    She didn''t even notice how big the building is and how beautiful and exclusive it is. He found him on his wide office sofa. The office feels hot yet he has a nket on him. Since his secretary has an emergency, she let him leave. She knelt on the sofa and put a hand over his forehead. He''s burning up.


    "Alex." She called him. He slightly opened his eyes and when he realized her just beside him, he sat up. "Let''s go home." She was so damn worried. This man can''t even know how to take care of himself.


    She helped him up and even she asked for her body guard''s help. She went to the pharmacy for a while and then they rushed back home. Once he''s on the bed, she starts undressing him leaving his boxers. She took lukewarm water from the faucet. Good thing that there''s a heater and then she sponged bath him, to lower his temperature. She gave him water and made him finish one ss of it after drinking his medicine.


    He can''t even move after it and is asleep. She kept sponge bathing him for 20-30 minutes until it lowered his temperature. She then started massaging his head and put pressure on his body for the right acupuncture with the essential oil that she learned from being a therapist.


    She went to the kitchen to cook some soup to warm him then she woke him up. He must be hungry. He finished it all. She checked his temperature once more.


    "Time for medicine." It was like time had run fast that it''s already early in the morning. He drank his medicine.


    "Sleep." She stopped from gathering other stuff. "Forget about me, just sleep. I am starting to feel good." She looked at him and checked his temperature.


    "If you aren''t being stubborn you wouldn''t get a high fever. You should first at least tell your secretary that you aren''t feeling well and just go home and rest!" she can''t help but scowl at him. It just felt like¡ªshe''s responsible and it hurt her chest seeing him in that condition. Like seeing her mother in the hospital lying and just sleeping with lots of apparatus.


    "I''m sorry." He reached her hand and kissed it.


    "You sleep, I''ll just put these things back."


    "I''ll wait for you then. I won''t sleep until you have yours." He said stubbornly. She exhaled and nodded.


    She changed her clothes into somethingfortable andy beside him after organizing a few things. Shey sideways facing him and he did as well.


    "It''s just a simple migraine." He caressed her hair.


    "I''ll call your secretary tomorrow." She told me and closed her eyes. She had a light sleep and then opened her eyes. He''s asleep and sweating so she gets up to take lukewarm water and wipe his sweats.


    Using his phone, she called his secretary about his condition that he might not work. So, she told him not to contact him if it wasn''t an emergency. She''ll handle the matters and let him rest. She checked him once again and he doesn''t have any fever. She sighed and yawned. Shey down on the sofa and had fallen asleep with the phone.

 Chapter 14 - Stamina

    <h4>Chapter 14 - Stamina</h4>


    He woke up still feeling a little drowsy but well. He sat up and searched for her around the room. She''s sleeping on the sofa with her phone. He gently slipped of from the bed, though he''s naked, he doesn''t care at all. He took his phone, careful not to wake her up and called his secretary as he gently walked away.


    "Sir, are you well?"


    "Yes, send me over some papers."


    "But Miss told me not to contact you if it¡ª"


    "I''m your boss."


    "Yes, sir. Right away." He hung up and carried her to bed.


    He turned on the air conditioner and turned off the fan. He drank two sses of water and went to the shower to take a short warm bath. He got out dripping wet and found her who just got up from bed.


    "Good morning." He greeted with a smile.


    "Are you feeling well right now?" she asked looking away.


    "Yes, perfectly. It''s all because of my little doctor." He grinned.


    "You can''t still work. Give your mind some peace." She went to the wardrobe and tossed him some clothes.


    "Help me dry myself." She walked over to him and helped him with it. She has to tiptoe to rub his head and he bowed his head for her to reach him. Though she''s aware that he''s naked, she still managed to make herself calm. Just one sentence from her and he''ll all go for it. ''I want you.'' It''s all he''s been waiting for her to say.


    "Hurry, put some clothes on." She was about to turn back, but he picked her up and made her wrap her legs around his waist.


    "Did I worry you too much, my baby?" he asked. She only shoved her face on his neck and hugged him tightly. The same old Kiera. She would do the same when she''s worried sick. "I''m sorry, baby. It won''t happen again." If she only remembered him, it would be easy for both of them to just love and love each other.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll cook something for you." She climbed down and turned back from him.


    "Cook something for us." He corrected her. "Then I''ll take care of you the whole day."


    She flushed from hisst sentence and she nodded.


    She did cook their breakfast. Just a simple one. He made her sit on hisp and feed her. She leaned on him and just like old times when she used to do the same. His male secretary came up, catching them snuggling. He had a briefcase and a few folders in his hand. She frowned at the briefcase.


    "Just take a break today, you are still recovering." She scolded him.


    "Take care of the office for a while. Call me if there are emergencies." He told Emerald. His secretary nodded and left the penthouse.


    They stay in the living for hours watching TV, cuddled at each other. They just order food and wait for it. He couldn''t help but keep smelling her. He damn felt so hot and he can''t make love to her when he just got a fever. He had decided to have a check-up.


    "Let''s go to visit your mom."


    "Right now?" she asked puzzled.


    He nodded so they dressed up quickly and he just dressed up in his casual clothes as she does.


    Since he''s quite famous, he put his baseball cap on and shades and used an ordinary four-by-four car. He visited her mother and left. He got tested and it''s just a few hours to see that he''s perfectly fine, healthy andst night was just simple fatigue.


    "So, can I make love to my woman?" he asked straightforwardly.


    "Yes. You can; since you are perfectly fine. But don''t overdo it!" His doctor grinned.


    They left the hospital and she''s still a bit quizzical about his actions but she didn''t say a thing. He reached her hand and held it while driving with one hand. She bit her lower lip and flushed. He grinned and kissed her hand.


    "Is this day worth it than your day sitting on your chair?"


    "Of course." He kissed her smooth hand again and ced it on hisp.


    "Since when did you be this clingy?" she suddenly asked.


    "I''m always clingy to the right person." Hezily turned the steering wheel. "Where do you want to eat?"


    "Uhm, anywhere, nothing fancy."


    "What do you crave for then?" She thought for a while. "If there''s no food that you crave for, perhaps, you crave for me." He sneered. She pulled out her hand and crossed her arms. He chuckled and he stopped the car because of the traffic. He moved closer to her and stole a kiss on her lips. "I''ll have you all night, remember that." She gaped at what he said.


    They ate at a simple restaurant enough for their dinner and when they arrived at the penthouse, he picked her up like a sack of rice and smacked her butt. She groaned. He put her down on the bed and removed her shoes quickly.


    "You just recover from your fever!" she scowled at him.


    "I am fully aware of that. Besides, I visited my doctor and said that I am perfectly fine, it''s just a simple fever." He sighed looking down at her.


    He removed the rest of his clothes and he started stripping her clothes, pressed his lips to her lips. Their tongues battle while he''s stripping off her clothes. He''s so damn hard and couldn''t take it. Quickly pull the denim pants but it''s hard to peel off.


    "Fucking pants! Do not wear pants anymore, it''s better if you wear dresses or skirts." She chuckled at his actions and the frustration on his face.


    He ripped her panties off and sighed at the view. She flushed on the way he looked at her like she''s an expensive masterpiece. He kissed her intimately like he missed her and haven''t seen her for decades. He''s craving for her more than ever.


    "Keira¡­"


    "Oh, Keira¡­"


    ***Rated-18¡­.


    Followed by another rated-18¡­.


    "You are mine¡­"


    "Hmm¡­" (R-18¡­ this is not for your eyes)


    He rested for a while and yet he kept kissing her. She was swayed again and again. He repeated it again and again like there''s no tomorrow. Three rounds and she''s already feeling sore and sleepy. She surely got marks on her body.


    "Alessandro¡­" she muttered and kept sucking her delicate chests. "No more." She murmured. "No more." She repeated and he stopped.


    "Can''t take it? I still got my stamina on the boost." She chuckled and closed her eyes. "Okay, I''ll clean up."


    He watched as she fell quickly into sleep while he cleaned his mess on her stomach and her legs. He didn''t use protection but he always withdrew. Still, there is a chance that he''ll impregnate her. Next time, he''s going to use protection. Hey beside her nude body, gather her into his arms, kissing her mouth, and fell asleep with her.

 Chapter 15 - Doting Lover

    <h4>Chapter 15 - Doting Lover</h4>


    It''s like the time has been running fast that she didn''t realize that it''s been eight weeks since she started studying business.


    She had passed lots of modules and had adopted quickly. Then, she''ll be going to be an intern in the De Alegrepany. That will be trained personally by the man who bought her three months ago.


    She sighed with a smile. She finally passed thest test. Without her knowledge, the professors had beenplimenting her skills in front of him. And of course, Alessandro was too proud of her.


    After the exam where the professors had left to deliver it to Mr. De Alegre, she was escorted by his assistant, Moira to the hospital for a check-up. One of the best gynecologists and Obstetricians has been checking her up. She took a pregnancy test and they took other tests that Alessandro rmended.


    The tests only take minutes and she went to her mother''s private room to take care of her mother who continuously received treatment after she got a sessful operationst month.


    "Hi, mom!" She greeted happily as her mother smiled at her.


    Suddenly, she missed him. Alessandro was so busy that he didn''t have time to make love to her for like weeks now. But it''s alright to her though. It''s not like they are real lovers. Alessandro just bought her and she''s just a lowly woman. A mistress that was kept to the house guarded 24-7.


    "How''s your day?" her mother asked.


    "It''s good. I just passed a few tests." Her mother never asked if he took care of her or why she isn''t working.


    "I''m sure Alessandro is taking care of you." She didn''t say a thing about what her mother said.


    "Howe you never asked about my rtionship with Alessandro?" She asked her mother. Her mother only smiled at her. She might have known that she sold her body in exchange for being his kept woman.


    5 Days Later


    The doctor called for her to get the result of her HCG. She took it to have an urate result if she''s pregnant. And also, it helps with the counts of her hormones. She was relieved when they said that she''s not pregnant and she''s also fertile.


    Well, if she''s pregnant it would be a painful scenario for her to raise the child when she''s the mistress of a tycoon and that he couldn''t give his name to the child. The child will be in a big mess and will be told as the mistress''s son or daughter. The child would be bullied and that will be one of the most painful parts for a mother.


    She arrived home,y in bed and took a PR book, and started reading.


    Alessandro would probably bete again because of two businesses that he''s holding. She sometimes caught him still working in his study roomte at night or early in the morning.


    So now, she thought to herself, she will take care of him since he''s been giving her all the things that she needed, and mostly, he paid all of her mother''s expenses until now.


    The door opened to their room and she looked up at him looking so tired. She immediately put down the book and walked toward him and helped him unbutton his shirt. She received a warm hug and a kiss on the forehead. She sighed in relief feeling his warmth. She doesn''t feel like a mistress whenever he does that.


    "I''ll prepare the bathtub. What do you want to eat?"


    "Anything." He kisses her forehead and she continues unbuttoning his shirt. She went to the bathroom and filled the bathtub with warm water.


    After that, she went to the kitchen to prepare light food for his dinner. It didn''t take long after he came downstairs after his bath and hugged her from behind.


    "You are reading about PR?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "That''s good. Next week, I''ll train you on how to handle an Entertainment Industry." She suddenly froze at what he said.


    "I¡ªI don''t have much¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there and my secretary will help you."


    "Should I just start as an intern?"


    "Yes, Emerald and the great PR Director will help you on how to manage it."


    "Why?" She turned to him. "Why did you buy the Golden Age and make me manage it?"


    "Because that Golden Age is yours. It''s your father''s hard work and you are the heiress of that empire. I just take it back for you." She suddenly shuddered. The thought of her life being in a mess again and the people who tried to **** her and her mother¡­ is terrifying "Don''t worry, no one will hurt you. You''ll have four bodyguards with you even inside the building. There are lots of changes these past few months¡­ It is better now than before."


    "I don''t want to take Golden Age¡ª"


    "You are now the Queen of the Golden Age and you can do whatever you wanted." He said softly.


    "I''ll sleep on the thought."


    She finished preparing his dinner and sat in front of him, reading the PR book while taking notes. It interests her so much on how to solve problems and on how to deal with them. She''s been reading books ording to business, novels, and business tricks and has watched movies ording to business and on how to deal with it.


    He finished his dinner and he put it on the sink. He didn''t interrupt her since she''s too upied by studying. He made two sses of milk and took them to their bedroom.


    He went back to the kitchen and picked her up which made her gasped. He hasn''t been taking care of her for a while. He put her on the sofa and turned on the television, taking the book from her.


    "Watch this." He sat beside her and pulled her to hisp and kissed her shoulder. She did watch a few news and he exined to her a case behind the reports and on how thepany managed to view the problem as it became a sess to raise the endorsement. "Can I have my dessert?" He suddenly asked what makes her quizzical. Heid her down, pushed her dress up, and pulled her panties.


    "Hey!" He spread her legs and there, he got his dessert.

 Chapter 16 - He Call Her Love

    <h4>Chapter 16 - He Call Her Love</h4>


    They drink their milk after their intimate scene on the couch. He has strong stamina. Even though he''s fired up on work, he still managed to make love to her. At that time, he used a condom. He doesn''t want her to wear anything during their bedtime and it was still quite odd to her but it was good sleeping naked.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep?" He still has thempshade on to his side while reading a few documents.


    "I''ll just finish this, love. Go to sleep." She stopped what he said.


    Isn''t he mistaken? Did he just call her love? Well, she heard it before but she didn''t take it by heart because she knew that she''s just his kept woman. She turned back from him still thinking. There''s not a single chance that he''ll love her. She suddenly sat up and turned to him.


    "Did I disturb you? I''ll just¡ª"


    "No. It''s just¡­" she spotted a proposal and she took it. "You are going to buy thisnd?"


    "Hmm¡­" he didn''t say a thing and just looked at her waiting for her to have her analysis towards the proposal. Then there''s another piece of the proposal that she looked at.


    "I think you should go with the cheaper one. It doesn''t get a good view but it''s a good ce to start a new branch. It will be a good one to be an exclusive resto and a club at night." He put away the folders and pushed her down the bed. Her breast of course is showing since she''s naked.


    "My witty woman, you are good at that, are you?" he sneered and took another condom. He ripped the foil with his teeth and put it on.


    "B-But I''m not sure about it, it should be more¡­" she sipped some air sexily when his mouth started kissing her chest intimately, like instantly making love. "Alessandro¡­"


    The couple made love wild like they had been running on the treadmill for like thirty minutes, full of sweats on their body and satisfied once more. He disposed of the condom and justy there on her chest gathering her in his arms.


    "Sleepy?" he asked and she yawns, hugging him. "Sleep tight, my love." He whispered. She thought that she heard it wrong but she had fallen into a sweet dream.


    She woke up in the morning, finding him, fresh from the bath lying down beside her, already dry while stroking her hair. She sat up and rubbed her eyes looking around for something.


    "I''ll prepare breakfast."


    "There''s no need, sweetheart."


    "Why aren''t you dressed up?" She asked quizzically not looking down on his erect or his perfect body.


    "I just don''t want to wrinkle my clothes." He grinned, pinned me down, and kissed me intimately. I haven''t brushed my teeth. I pushed him. Damn, he smelled so good. His aftershave and his mouthwash.


    "I¡ªI haven''t washed my face or brushed my teeth."


    "There''s no need." He smiled and kissed me again. "It''s perfect." She heard the ripping of foil and she surrendered herself to him. He instantly turns her on.


    After disposing of the condom, he went to the walk-in closet and she went to the bathroom to finally wash. Putting her robe on and drying her face as she walked toward him and helped him with his clothes.


    "Go to the mall." He told her. She was quizzical for a while and tied his tie expertly. "Buy formal clothes. Expensive, a little dazzling, and enough to show that you are the boss."


    "Why would I?"


    "You''ll be the CEO soon enough, after your training." He kissed her nose. "You have your bodyguards and don''t worry about spending a lot of money. I want you to spend my money, okay?" she didn''t say a thing. "Do you understand me, Keira?" she nodded. "I mean it. If I didn''t receive any notification from the bank, I''ll go down myself to buy you thousands of clothes."


    "Okay," she said for him not to buy thousands of clothes.


    "Good." He kissed her lips. "I''ll go now. Got important meetings."


    "Take care." She said and he smiled gorgeously making her heart melt.


    "Of course, I will love. You take care of yourself, while I''m not with you. I''ll meet you for lunch." He kissed her forehead, picked his briefcase, and left.


    She ate a little and started picking a beautiful dress and stiletto shoes. That''s what he wanted. She walks to make sure that it''sfortable and when she''s done on her clothes, she puts her powder on and mascara on, with light lipstick.


    She chose a simple car since the staff was choosing something shy. At the backseat, she''s sitting with one of her bodyguards while the other one is on the front seat.


    She entered the mall and started searching around for clothes. She even searched in google on how to match them and ask for the help of the attendants. She felt a little hungry and her bodyguards shadowed her. She went to the caf¨¦ and bought atte and a pastry. She used the golden card that he provided for her. She''s sure that he''s happy that she''s spending his money.


    Then a message came up and she checked it from the phone that he gave.


    Alessandro: You spend too little my love.


    She bit her lower lip and doesn''t know if she should feel happy that he calls her love.


    She left the mall to search for another boutique when she stopped, seeing her ex-boyfriend Oliver as a woman is clinging to him. The woman looked at her from head to toe and insecurity was on her face. Oliver frowned a little and brushed off the woman. He walked toward her. And she signed her bodyguards not to attack.


    "Keira, I have been looking for you and searching for you."


    "You do?" she scoffed.


    "Where have you been? And dress beautifully" he might not notice her bodyguards since they look like tycoons. "Come on babe. I called your friend and you weren''t there anymore. How''s mom?"


    "Stop ying on me, Oliver. And don''t call my mother as you care."


    "We are still together."


    "No. We are over after you keep fucking other women. Besides, I care no less about you."


    Oliver moved closer, gritting his teeth, and grabbed her elbow.


    "I haven''t taken you on my bed yet¡ª" he growled and suddenly he was pushed and one of her bodyguards gripped his wrist and punched him on the stomach. He fell to his knees on the ground clutching his stomach. "You bastards!"


    "You do not talk to our Madam like that!" One of her bodyguards threatened. Madam? She wasn''t even Alessandro''s wife. But somehow, everyone in the vi called her Madam. "Apologize." Her bodyguards are tall, well-built, and have their strengths.


    "Are you hurt, Madam?" One of the bodyguards asked. She looked at her arm and shook her head.


    "It''s alright." She said and looked down at Oliver struggling. She pulled a few bills out of her pocket. Probably four-500 bills and throw it to Oliver. "Here, go to the hospital."


    She walked past Oliver like she''s a runway queen as she strode to the roadside to go to another boutique. She was quite happy doing it to Oliver. After all, he treated her like a maid and a slut.


    She went to thepany building of Alessandro wearing ck shades and a scarf. She was escorted by her bodyguards and she had sneak in using the private entrance to the CEO''s office. He is still sitting there, signing a few papers and she sat down on the sofa waiting for him.


    "Come here." He said softly. She put down her purse and walked toward him, beside him. He slowly pushed the swivel chair and made her sit on hisp and move closer to the swivel chair as he picked the paper. "Read this for me and tell me what you think about it." He leaned his head and closed his eyes.


    She read the paper silently and she took a pencil noting a few words. She studied a few Business Laws and she understood the terms and the proposal. She then checked other papers that he hasn''t read yet or checked yet.


    Ever since she was young, her father taught her how to read documents since she''s a miracle child, her father taught her a lot and she enjoyed it. Though few of it wasn''t on her mind, she immediately understood terms on the papers. She after all excelled in a few levels.


    "Alessandro?" she leaned on his neck.


    "You hungry?"


    "Very." He opened his eyes and looked at the papers. "Well done love. Let''s eat." He fixed the papers and walked with her outside using the Presidential elevator.

 Chapter 17 - Their Past

    <h4>Chapter 17 - Their Past</h4>


    They checked-in on one of the five-star hotels near the building. She was too surprised when the staff greeted him. She just realized that he owned the hotel and the restaurant branch inside the hotel.


    She kept looking around, admiring the gloriousness of the hotel. Beautiful indoor nts, royal red carpets, beautiful gigantic chandelier in the foyer. He gently pulled her waist and smiled at her.


    "We have the best chef in here." He promised. She nodded feeling famished at the same time. They reached the restaurant and walked up to the second floor where the host greeted them and gestured to the table for two.


    He pulled a chair for her and she sat down gracefully as she ced her purse over the table. He settled down after removing his coat and the waiter came.


    "You don''t mind that I order our food. I know that you are very famished and can''t wait for a few minutes."


    She smiled and nodded. They served sparkling white wine as the waiter expertly opened the cork and poured it on their sses. He is checking his phone while they are waiting for the waiters and waitresses to serve them.


    Soon, she watched as the waiter and waitress gently ced the food on the table.


    "You spend too little. Don''t make me go down there to buy you thousands of clothes." He threatened that make her looked away from the foods that they are unveiling.


    "I don''t fancy clothes too much."


    "If you don''t like clothes here, I can ask someone to shop you out of the country. Do you want to go shopping in Mysia?" There, he goes again, asking and asking. She exhaled. "How about France?"


    "Seriously, I don''t need to go there just to shop."


    "Then, I''ll call my tailor to design executive clothes for you." He seemed to have decided it. She exhaled once again. "Let''s eat."


    She was surprised to see her favorite foods that seemed ages since shest tasted. She never had eaten these foods for so long because they are struggling with money. She was very much full and they decided to walk back to the building rather than using a car. He is holding her hand like he''s afraid that someone would snatch her.


    <><><><>


    She was sitting on the sofa while reading documents that he gave to her about the Golden Agepanies.


    In a month he will announce her as the CEO of the Golden Age. She highlighted a few things that she didn''t quite understand. He was busy on phone calls and other stuff. Not until his assistant knocks and serves her a hot chocte and ck coffee to him. She thanked the assistant and after she left, she sat down freely with her feet over the coffee table while re-reading a few papers.


    He was taking a break from theputer and papers and just admired her working hard. He stood, strode toward her, putting away the papers from herp, andy his head down on herp as he closed his eyes. She started scuffing his hair and massaging it lightly like a stress ball while she''s focusing on the contract. It has been an hour and he had fallen asleep.


    If not for his secretary, he would take all of the office hours on sleeping. She woke him up and told him to get ready for the two-hour conference. He kissed her lips lightly and thanked her. Her legs must be stiff but she didn''tin.


    "I forget that I am in the office and have fallen asleep. I''ll reward youter. Take away the papers first and sleep to have energyter." He grinned. She giggled, scooped his cheeks, and kissed it. He immediately kissed her back.


    He faced the board looking all good from the sleep and his brain had rxed and sank in all of the info. In the middle of their meeting, his secretary notified him about Tracey and insisting on waiting inside his office. He told him to make sure that he won''t see her face anymore.


    After their meeting that shortened to one and a half hours, he went back to his office finding her on the sofa, sleeping with a nket. He picked all of the papers and put them on a leather briefcase.


    He went to his desk and fixed the papers first and put highly confidential funds on the vault. He nced at her, sleeping like a baby. All of her suffering these years was because he didn''t protect her.


    Back in those days that they first met was the most magical moment he ever had with her.


    It was thest day of summer when they bump into each other on the dock and she slipped off, he had reached her yet they both fell on the water. Just when their heads popped out from the water and their eyes met for the first time¡­ she was like a Goddess of the water. He reached her and asked her if she''s okay. She nodded with a smile.


    They reach thedder and climb up on the dock.


    "Their resto here is great, do you mind having dinner with me?" she was dazzled for a while, her shirt is soaked where it molds her beautiful curves and the red bikini that she''s wearing under. "I mean, I don''t have anyone to apany me¡­"


    "Sure, I will." She smiled. He smiled in megawatts.


    "Great. I''m Alessandro."


    "Keira. Is it fine if I call you Alex?"


    "Yeah. I like your name by the way."


    Their second encounter was the morning after. It seemed like fate had destined them to be together. He was new in the school and sat next to each other. He admired her from head to toe and not long after when he courted her after befriending her.


    Their first kiss was very sensational for the first time. He had few girls around him and had kissed them and wanted to instantly throw theirs-elves to him. But never did they make him aroused like he did at that moment. It was full of sparks and so memorable.


    There are lots of challenges to them. She was bullied because girls are insecure about her. Seeing that scene that popr girls pick up on her makes his heartache. He stood on her and red at those mean girls.


    "If one of you bullies her again, you''ll have to go through me. I''ll make you suffer." He threatened. Keira would pull him and tell him that it''s enough and just ignored them.


    They both would go to the study hall than to field and flirt as others do. She''s been working too hard because her father had given her riddles and other business cases. He learned a lot from her. He even managed to tell his father that he''s willing to start studying business cases and study with her.


    "Don''t you feel bored that we always study together like this?" she suddenly asked. He simply shook his head.


    "I won''t get bored with you around me." She flushed and bit her lower lip. She crawled closer to him and kissed his cheek. He pouted. "Just cheeks?"


    "You are now demanding?" She sneered. He tittered and caressed her hair.


    "Okay, we''ll save it forter." He never initiated for both of them to get intimate with each other. Because he wanted to save it for their wedding or when they get to college or get older. "How about a dinner with your parents?"


    "I think dad wille homete, again."


    "It''s okay. I''ll join you and mom since I am living alone." She smiled excitedly and reached for her phone to call her mom about him eating dinner with them.


    >>>


    He woke her up with warm kisses. She opened her eyes and rubbed it, looking around. He kissed her lips and hugged her tightly. She was puzzled for a while and had hugged him back without her knowing. He might not know what he''s feeling at that moment but he was so grateful that she''s back in his arms.


    "Are we going to leave now?" She asked.


    "Yeah."


    They reach home and he didn''t think twice about stripping her clothes off and his without even reaching their bedroom. She was into him and the energy that she reserved for this is worth it. Tomorrow, she will be working alongside him. They are resting while watching some financial news.


    "I''ll take a shower." She murmured.


    "I''ll apany you then."


    "Are we¡ªjust going to bathe or more than that?" she asked wrapped her arms around his neck as he carried her toward the bathroom.


    "Baby, I am afraid that we''ll do more than just bathing." He smirked at her.

 Chapter 18 - Golden Age In Her Hands

    <h4>Chapter 18 - Golden Age In Her Hands</h4>


    He had hired a very suitable secretary for her. She has great work experience and had worked with his friend from the USA. Working together with her was just like back then when they are young and a little dumb of everything. But she''s the smartest woman he knew and no one canpare to her in his eyes.


    At the moment, he''s admiring her as she scans the papers and decides on what step she''s going to take to clean up the mess in the Golden Age Entertainment.


    "I will do a random drug test to each artist, manager, and producer of the Golden Age." She told me while encoding fast on her MacBook. "At the same time, I''m going to post an audition for new singers and artists."


    "That''s great. And if they decline?" He asked, testing her.


    "I''ll freeze all of their resources." She answered. He nodded.


    "How are you going to win a few resources? The Golden Age is stillcking few resources."


    "First, I''ll take up the most disciplined artist and audition fairly on the possible resources. Even though it''s small or big." She answered. He nodded at her as an agreement. "It''ll be a hardpetition, but mostly, big entertainment agencies don''t fight for small resources."


    "You are right, love. And through those small resources, there''s a chance that your most disciplined artist would rank up their business."


    "It''ll be hard, but it''s better to take one step at a time." she agreed. They moved up to another topic.


    "I''ll research through the inte aboutizens who have be viral." She called her secretary and asked for it.


    "Just one step at a time, you are going to make it to international and be invincible." She nodded. "Entertainment Industry is a very dirty ce."


    "I know. I''ll wash them off and make a rebirth. But I think I need your help on this. I need names of people who I should be aware of." He smirked and called his secretary with the documents.


    While she''s on training she''s slowly managing the Golden Age at the same time. Since her father was the founder and had made it on top, she will do it at the same time. She hadpositions and she''s willing to lend it to their producer to y with it and search for a fit singer to sing the genre.


    Her secretary attends a conference meeting and they still haven''t seen her as the new CEO but there''s a big problem about a scandal of one of their artists sleeping with an old man. She had investigated it thoroughly and the artist was drugged and set up, now she wasn''t going out from her house and had an attempt of suicide. For her quick action, she took footage on the bar and had asked for her drug test to identify the drug.


    She was nearly raped and the paparazzi had taken photos of her naked. She calmly reported it to the police and gave them evidence. She called the director of PR, which is one of the best, and asked him to do something for her. Through investigation, the Director of PR Albert Roberts got information that the artist Sophie Lee was indeed set up by one of the artists Adel Rosales and her assistant. Sophie received a new movie which is her leading role.


    To avoid the scandalous thing that happened, she didn''t uncover it. She kicked Adel out from the Golden Age. She has to be ruthless. But before kicking her out, she made Adel face Sophie and show her what she did. Adel kneels in front of the PR Director and begs him not to kick her out.


    "I''m so sorry Adel, but you push Sophie to something more than murdering her. The new CEO is ruthless than anyone. You are lucky enough to give you a day to pack up your things from the house that thepany lent to you. If you haven''t packed anything yet, we have no choice but to kick you out." Albert said with cold daggering eyes.


    Sophie undergoes a mental examination. She got a therapist provided by thepany and because of the issue, Keira attacked by the media andizens, using her PR ability by exposing a scandal from another entertainmentpany about pushing their artist to work hard and that vites and breach the artist''s contract.


    The Blue Dragon paid for Adel to ruin Sophie so she could get in and one of the artists from them.


    The Blue Dragon once tried to pull down the Golden Age by using Adel but she attacked wlessly.


    Days passed by and at the moment, she''s spying on something.


    She disguised wearing jeans and a t-shirt and a cap joined the audience as the Golden Age is going to make a show to search for a new Star. It was apetition in Singing, then another show would be apetition to be an artist that would be held by their agency.


    She simply observed and notice staff on the corner, the other one slipped something to the other hand like swapping different items. She signed one of her bodyguards to take note of those people. From now on, she will also take note of the staff. They will go through medical background as well and other things.


    Once she gets hold of the Golden Age''s full authority, she will wash them off and cleanse them. She also called herwyers to make a confidentiality contract. Each employee will have and if information leaked out, the fine would be big enough for them to shut up. She had read a novel that has a lot of PR techniques and face ps to those who makemotions.


    She was mistaken for a staff member, so one of the producers scowled at her and told her to get back to work. Her bodyguards are almost in action to punish the producer but she told them not to make a scene so she simply does what the producer told and helps around a little. She was passing by the dressing room of a singer who scowled at her assistant to bring her alcohol.


    "Disgusting rats!" she hissed. Louise Madison. She noted her. She''s one of the greatest singers in thepany and she got a little attitude. Maybe not little. Louise had once be a headline that she''s dating a handsome tycoon no one else but her lover, Alessandro. "I''ll meet Alessandroter so make sure that no rats will ever touch me again."


    She just passed by and went back to the stage to watch. Then boy tapping on hisp with his fingers like a piano. She suddenly stopped like it was something that happened before. She closed her eyes and a short memory shes on her head. She nearly fell but one of her bodyguards caught her. They immediately lead her outside back to the car. She held her forehead and her bodyguards were worried about her.


    She murmured to herself and she''s trying to get back to it as a boy familiar, yet blur was ying on the grand piano. She closed her eyes and she was given water. She drank it while they were driving back to the penthouse. She searched for her medicine for headaches.


    After drinking her medicine, she had fallen asleep quickly without changing her clothes.


    He arrived home after hearing from her bodyguard about her condition. She''s sleeping without even changing her clothes. So, he went to her dresser, took a long sleeping dress, removed her clothes and her bra and her panties, and put the dress on her. It didn''t wake her up. He checked her temperature and it''s normal. Maybe it''s a simple headache but he asked the attending guards and told him exactly what happened. A boy?

 Chapter 19 - Intimacy

    <h4>Chapter 19 - Intimacy</h4>


    It''s been 20 days consecutive, she kept working and doesn''t have time for him.


    Well, they got study time together and worked together but their love scenes are missing. He''s aching for her and he understands why she has to do it. Since he''s the one who took back the Golden Age Entertainment just for.


    Now, he said she''ll rule it and so, she''s doing everything to be a suitable President of thepany. He said step by step but she''s like taking two steps at a time.


    She''s a fast learner and she immediately understands what''s in the Entertainment Industry. Maybe they have to take a break for a while, have a nice bubble Jacuzzi bath, full body massage, and a nice cuddle.


    She opened her eyes, wincing in pain a little and then he kissed her forehead.


    "You don''t need to work too hard." He said softly.


    "I''m fine."


    "Fine?" he scoffed and clenched his fist. If he''s there seeing it with his eyes, his heart will ache so much. "Sleep. I''ll prepare soup for you." He reached the ss of water and gave it to her.


    He had finished preparing their dinner and she''s already up watching television for an audition to be the next shining star. He put it on the table tray bed and nced at the television. He looked at the boy ying a song that reminds him of her when they were teenagers. Can''t Help Falling in Love but the piano version.


    The boy at the age of eighteen was ying the piano while singing the song wholeheartedly. His genre can be pop, RNB, and blues¡­ he could match anything if he would focus on learning for more. He also looked too innocent.


    "You want him?" he asked her. She nodded. "I''ll do a background check on him to make sure that he''ll meet your standard."


    "He''ll be the next shining start. His voice and his attitude in singing are perfect in myposition."


    "Tomorrow. Worry about it tomorrow." He started feeding her with the soup he made.


    "Why are you early, by the way?" She asked as he fed her again and she opened her mouth.


    "Because I''m worried." She sat up straight.


    "Alessandro, I want you to be true to me." She got serious and he put down the spoon and listened to her attentively. "Why did you buy me that night?" He didn''t speak for a while and looked away.


    He looked back into her eyes and told her directly.


    "I save you from being molested by those people in the auction. I don''t want anyone to have you but for me."


    "Then why save my mom and give me the Golden Age?"


    "It belongs to you." He reached her cheek. "You''ll soon understand why I am doing this and why I take advantage of your situation to have you and not give you a chance to choose if you wanted to be with me and be my woman."


    "Why me?"


    He didn''t speak for a while and wanted to tell her the truth but he couldn''t. It will mess on her head. He wanted to tell her badly how much he loved her. How much he''s aching to be with her for a long time.


    "Because you are worth everything I work hard for." She still didn''t fully understand why he would do such a thing. "Finish this so you could sleep."


    "You didn''t answer my question."


    "I did." He fed her again.


    After brushing his teeth, he watched her settled down, both fresh from the shower. He checked emails and a few documents while? shey down on the bed and watched TV for the scoop of searching for the next rising star. He didn''t take all of his time on his papers. He put it away and hugged her from the back to join her watching television.


    "Lots of things keep bothering in my head."


    "Let''s not talk about it, okay?" he uttered as he traced light kisses on her neck getting annoyed whenever he thought about how she was bullied back then and on how he was separated from her. He simply doesn''t want her to talk about it anymore. It pains him so much.


    "I won''t be¡ª"


    He pounced on her, ripped her clothes that made her gasped. She was about toin but he shoved himself inside her without warning. It was very painful and she wasn''t stimted enough when he shoved himself. She saw how he became aggressive and cold. And the next things that happened are too erotic in everyone''s eyes.


    She just remembered that they didn''t use any protection. But she''s on safe days and five consecutive days would be safe before her menstruation. She had fallen asleep both from headache and from tiredness he gave to her.


    >>>


    He watched her sleeping while drinking a ss of whiskey while he''s sitting on the sofa, only having the robe on his body. His eyes burned in anger as he reyed the footage that was given to him by one of his security guards, her ex-boyfriend had harassed her yesterday and she didn''t even tell him. It was the second time. He finished his drink, went to the bathroom to brush his teeth. He went back to bed, turned off the lights, and watched her breathing, her lips a little apart and she''s murmuring something.


    Early in the morning, he went to his gym and started running on the treadmill. He''s been running for thirty minutes listening to loud music from the speaker. He didn''t even notice hering and used the other treadmill.


    Not until she started running. He nced at her, slowing down from running, breathless. He reached his water and when his heartbeat was slowing down to normal, he drank a little.


    "You fine now?" He asked though he knew that she''s a little sore.


    "Hmm." She answered and started jogging.


    He continued doing push-ups and curls up and waited for her to finish. She wiped her sweat and reached for the bottle of water. She drank and a few drops fell on her chest. Her sports bra was wet and he gulped by watching it, her chest was glorious. He couldn''t help but reach the towel and wipe it himself.


    "You are in safe days, right?" she nodded and had predicted his next move.


    He peeled off her yoga pants and panties then he knelt and kissed her pubic. She kept her bnce with one foot when he raised her other thigh to his shoulder and she held on to his head.


    "Aren''t we going to get a littlete?"


    "No. I''ll have my appetizer first." She flushed and let him do as he wished.

 Chapter 20 - Challenge From The Queen

    <h4>Chapter 20 - Challenge From The Queen</h4>


    She started her mission to conduct drug tests for each employee and artists or singers and at the same time a confidentiality contract that cost more than their annual sry.


    She hasn''t been seated yet on her throne but her secretary was efficient and the people she hired personally.


    She''s currently watching footage of a few celebrities that don''t want to undergo drug tests, where few of them left. One of her people had noted it and one by one she froze their resources. She will surely give it to someone worth it.


    The two weeks audition for the next rising star has ended and the battle has begun. The show was produced by her and made show by her idea. The board of directors had taken a look at it and had agreed. Since she has the majority shares¡ªwhich is sixty percent than anybody else, she empowered everyone by her authority and decision.


    "Good, my woman." He kissed her forehead and went back to his desk. He has faith in her and he''s confident that she''ll handle such a thing.


    She will also be one of the judges when ites to singing. The hidden judge hiding on the very top behind the sses. She''ll be in a closed studio and will watch the amateur for their battles.


    It didn''t take long when the battle had started. Though she was tired from work, he never seemed to let her go just toplete five days of sex without using protection.


    After five days, she has her period but still, she suffered a little from cramps.


    She had noted few people that would make it on the top. She noted the boy she saw from the audition weeks ago that had made it on stage. His name was Vincent Viflor. He''s now singing one of Bruno Mars''s danceable songs that makes the judges pped their hands above and even the audience. He''s not trying to mimic Bruno Mars and has his style. His keys are perfect and he changes a few notes to make it livelier.


    When it was her time to judge him. She took a long pause.


    "Good evening Vincent." She greeted me. Not warm, not cold. Too formal.


    "Good evening, Ma''am." He was nervous but back then, he was truly himself, singing with his song.


    "You are nervous." She stated that makes him nod. "On stage, while you are singing, you are lively, cheerful, and like who owns the world at that moment. I like your attitude and professionalism while you are singing. I hope that your attitude won''t change for the worse. I have a challenge for you." She paused and the background staff made a rolling sound effect.


    On her show, she will challenge them and how long they will survive.


    "Change your genre to Jazz. I''m looking forward to it."


    "I will do my best not to disappoint you," Vincent said as his lips wobbled in excitement. She smirked a little. "Thank you very much."


    The next was a girl, her voice was lovely, soothing, and serene. She''s perfect for theater music. So, she challenged her to sing theatrical music from Disney or Opera.


    She went next to the acting facility and the artist wasn''t enough so she told her secretary to train them more.


    She reached the house and found him already sitting on the bed wearing a robe. He''s reading a few documents on his hand and like he''s been waiting for her. Their dinner was served on the balcony and she took a shower first and went to him and kissed his forehead out of blue. She was also stunned at what she did so she immediately turned away.


    "One more." He requested. She flushed, turned back, and was about to kiss him again but he reached her chin and pressed his lips to hers. "Let''s eat first."


    They are already on the balcony eating silently than he suddenly asked.


    "I like your new challenge to your contestants. Who would have thought that the rating would rise every day? Congrattions." He reached her hand and kissed it. "Let''s go to Mysia this weekend. We are going to attend a party."


    "Okay." She didn''t ask him if he wanted her to be her muse.


    Days had passed, seemed like the same every day. But something special tonight. Since it''s Friday. He picked her up and went directly home. She was put down on the bed leaving their bedroom door ajar, he didn''t stop opening up her clothes and kissed her everywhere. Still, with few clothes on, he just unbuckled his pants and shove deep inside her. He was paid with a sweet seductive moan from her.


    One of the housekeepers had tried not to let Tracey in on the penthouse but she pushed the maid and since their bodyguards had been dismissed, she easily got in. She reached the slightly open room and she stopped, hair all over her body stood hearing him moan mixed with another woman''s moan and he muttered sweet things to her.


    Never in her life did he say such sweet words. She clenched her fist, gritting her teeth and shudder in anger. She''s like a wife who''s been cheated on by her husband.


    But she''s the real fianc¨¦e nobody else. The housekeeper closed the door and told her to wait in the living room.


    How dare she stay in his penthouse? Soon, she''ll have her revenge on that woman and she''ll be with Alessandro, the one who should be pleased by him. She waited in the living room until there''s thunder and heavy rain outside.


    After their lovemaking, he called the housekeeper to the kitchen and it was immediately answered.


    "Is dinner ready?" Alessandro asked the maid.


    "Yes, Sir. But Miss De Novo is here, for like thirty minutes ago."


    "I understand. I''ll handle her." Keira sat up and he fixed himself kissing her lips. "Take a shower. Dinner is ready."


    "Aren''t you going to join me?"


    "Soon. I''ll just deal with Tracey outside." She suddenly felt a little pang of pain on her chest but she did take a shower alone.


    Alessandro got out and stood in front of her. He looked at her coldly with disgust all over his face.


    "Sandro." She immediately stood and about to hug him but he held her arms and pushed her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I¡ªTomorrow night will be our society party. Everyone expected that we were going together."


    "Really?" he sat down on the sofa across her. "Didn''t I tell you to stay away from me? You bully my woman and even your father tried to threaten me? De Novo thinks that they can just do whatever they want, do you? I want you to leave right now."


    "But it''s raining outside." The thunder rumbled and lightning strikes. She immediately ran to him and hugged him. "I-I have a phobia of lightning and thunder."


    "Since when?" He let her for a while. He pushed her and stood.


    The lightning strikes again after a loud scary thunder. She stood and hugged him again, looking more desperate. At that moment he didn''t move and just let her do this drama. She even squished her breasts to his and even his crotch was squish by her t stomach.


    He sighed and got more irritated.

 Chapter 21 - D茅j脿 Vu

    <h4>Chapter 21 - D¨¦j¨¤ Vu</h4>


    Keira just got out of the walk-in closet and put on somethingfortable. When she came out of the room and went to the guest area, she was stunned to find Tracey, hugging Alessandro and even trying to harass him by pressing her body to him. She stared at them for a while until Alessandro pushed Tracey and turned in her direction. He must''ve felt that she''s staring at them.


    "We have a visitor." She said and didn''t know what to feel, on what she had witnessed.


    "Tracey is about to leave." He announced. Tracey was surprised at the coldness that Alessandra gave to her.


    Keira noticed that she might have hated her so much because Alessandro was doing her a big favor.


    "I''ll take her from here, you take a shower, love." She said.


    He was of course a little stunned from what she called him. He nodded and said goodbye to Tracey. He walked toward her, smelled her, and kissed her lipssciviously.


    Though she looked shorter than Tracey she strode toward her and smiled a little politely.


    "I''ll escort you outside." Tracey seemed embarrassed but she chins up and looked down at her.


    "No need."


    "Guess, you know your way. Don''t trip on your way outside." She felt a little happy about what she did when Tracey stormed out of their penthouse. She followed Tracey and locked the door. She went back to the bathroom and watched him take a warm shower.


    "You hungry?" He turned off the shower pick the towel and wiped his face. He wrapped it around his waist, took a few steps toward her, and nted some warm kisses on her lips.


    She took another towel and gently dumped it on his wet body. His body was well built and has these packs of muscles on his abdomen. His shaft is molding on his towel. Was he aroused by her or Tracey who threw herself to him?


    "Don''t be jealous, love."


    "Who said that I am jealous?" She asked, sounding a bit cold. Lips curved into a smirk and reached her chin up.


    "I know you too well."


    Of course, she was jealous though she told herself many times that she shouldn''t be. She''s just his kept woman just to bug off his unwanted fianc¨¦e. And as for him, she was quiet and just used gestures to him.


    Alessandro wanted tough. What if Keira knew that she''s his wife? What if everyone knows that she''s Mrs. De Alegre, his wife? It''ll be a bigmotion. However, he wanted Keira to take the Golden Age without his name on it. He wanted her to be independent although he was backing her.


    Their dinner was quiet though it was raining heavily outside with thunder and lightning. She wasn''t afraid of thunder. For her, it was a beautiful sound and a meditation together with rain though it was this strong power that made people terrified. It was nice to have someone beside her to cuddle up with while raining cold outside.


    After their dinner, she started packing their clothes for Mysia.


    "How about our clothes for the party?"


    "It''s settled, hon." He''s busy ying on his phone.


    After she''s done packing two small pieces of luggage enough for a two-day trip, she crawls to bed, gets in between his arms where he''s holding a phone with his two hands above, and finally pillow on his chest. He turned off the lights and turned on the television.


    "Let''s watch Lights Out or Anabelle?" he asked sweetly but instead of Anabelle or Lights Out, he chose to y porn that made herin. Heughed boyishly and scooped her breasts.


    "Lights out." She told him and grabbed the remote. But she had identally pressed the fast forward that makes the couple sound fast from doing the lewd things. Heughed louder and she clicked Netflix. "Stopughing." She hissed.


    "I was about to start thinking if I would try the position with you." She flushed and shoved her face on his naked chest.


    "Let''s just watch¡­" She mumbled.


    Heughed boyishly as he patted her head. They cuddled and watched the movie together. Five minutes of the y, she finally stood and paused it.


    "Let''s get popcorn!" She suggested and rushed outside.


    Just like old times, whenever he sleeps overnight at their house. They would watch movies the entire night and fall asleep in the family room with popcorn around the floor and sofa.


    He finally stood and followed her. She put the popcorn cup in the oven.


    "Coke?" She asked. "Tea?"


    "I want you rather than coke or tea." He answered with a wink. She chuckled and shook her head.


    "You can''t have me unless you choose from the two."


    He groaned childishly and pouted. He poked her sides as her hand automatically pped his hand away.


    "Coke is bad at night¡­ let''s just go for water."


    "Good choice."


    She finished one of them and took the cup out of it. Then, she put another and they waited for it together. Alessandro watched her prepare warm water in two vacuum tumblers. It''s just like old times. Instead of drinking soda at night. They would have warm water while watching a movie.


    He put it all in the tray and they went back to their room. She sat down on the sofa while he positioned her on the bean couch in front of the sofa and leaned there. He yed the movie as he reached her hand and kissed it.


    "Just jump into me when you get scared." He mumbled. But she didn''t. She was too focused on the thrilling and jumpy scenarios in the movie. He sighed. Just like back then, she suddenly moved down and pressed her body to him. Heughed and hugged her.


    "What the hell?" She mumbled. He grinned and pulled her to hisp. They finished the movie and she ended up clinging to him.


    Keira suddenly stopped and looked at herself and him. This felt like it happened before. But they were both on the sofa with popcorns. To her surprise, the thing in her mind happened. He kissed her forehead and squeezed her.


    "That thing just scared you?"


    It was deja vu. She looked up at him but somehow, his younger face was the one that she was seeing.


    "Love, you okay?" He asked and gently caressed her hair.


    "Y-yeah¡­"


    "Are you sure? Can you even sleep?" He teased.


    "Did we watch a movie back then¡­ like this?" She suddenly asked. He smiled and nodded at her. "Really?"


    "Yeah, you don''t remember?" he gently pushed her, and then he stood and carried her. "Let''s go to sleep or you want to watch porn?" He gently put her down and he went back to the sofa and reached the remote. He settled it and porn started ying. The girl was dancing in a lewd way.


    He walked back and cuddled with her.


    Keira thought as the memory started getting blur in her head. Is it him? From her head, after they watched the scary movie, she would cuddle with him and he would show her a couple making love. She was sixteen at that time and he''s one year older. And then, she would get sleepy from it, telling him that it was boring.


    "It''s boring." She said.


    He chuckled.


    "I know you are bored of that stuff." He caressed her hair. "Want to do it?" He asked sexily as he kissed her ear.


    "No." She pushed him. He pouted at her and reached the seam of her dress. "I''m quite tired¡­"


    "Okay¡­"


    The couple in the movie was moaning loud and he grinned at her as she flushed. It''s like she''s getting turned on from his teasing.


    "You know, we could just do it¡­" he moved closer to her and kissed her forehead. Then, he moved down and kissed her lips. "Come on, baby¡­" he grinned.


    "I have a question¡­" She said when he kissed her chin and her chest.


    "Hmm?"


    "Don''t you want to be with your fianc¨¦e?"


    "What fianc¨¦e?" He asked and slid his fingers to her abdomen.


    "Tracey?"


    He stopped andughed.


    "She''s not my fianc¨¦e. You are my only woman. Remember?" He smacked his lips to her lips. He looked at the television while the couple was doing a pleasurable position. Thinking of doing to her made him aroused. He looked down at her and she shook her head.


    "No!" She rolled back and then he caught her.


    "Baby, don''t runoff. It''s the weekend and we should enjoy this." He sat up and cornered her in his arms. "We haven''t got a proper honeymoon." He sighed and kissed her forehead. "Should we stay more in Mysia and have a proper honeymoon?"


    She flushed from his suggestion.


    "I mean, three days won''t hurt¡­" hey beside her and held her hand. "You also need to take a break. You work hard, my love." He kissed her hand. "So, what do you think?"


    "Why do you always choose the word honeymoon?"


    "Because," He sat up and pulled a drawer. "You are my only woman."


    He took out a box from it and opened it.


    "Always wear this."


    "It''s a big locket with a lock?" She creased her brows.


    "Open it when you find the key." He kissed her lips.

 Chapter 22 - Flashes Of Memories

    <h4>Chapter 22 - shes Of Memories</h4>


    They both fell asleep while she''s holding the ne that he gave. She woke up still wrapped around his arms while he''s sleeping. She gently pushed him and kissed his forehead. Then, she went to the bathroom to do her business while humming. Then, she washed her face and damp the towel on her wet face.


    "Love." The sound was familiar as she froze.


    In her head, a boy was calling her love wearing an academy''s uniform and he hugged her and kissed her forehead. Then, he approached her mom and did the same and even hugged his father.


    "I''m sorry but I am hungry and I have to ask for food again." He told them while he''s helping mom on putting the fried rice on the table.


    "Don''t worry, dear. You are always wee." Her mom said and told him to sit.


    "Well, at least you have to know how to cook for yourself." Her dad said while he''s reading the newspaper.


    "I will, dad!" He said as he pulled a chair for Keira and then for her mom.


    "Love!" He opened the door. "Let''s make love first."


    "I~~I need to drink water first." She said as an excuse.


    "It''s already settled."


    He picked her up from the bathroom and took her back to bed. He gave her a mug filled with warm water. She stared at it while he rushed to the bathroom. She sipped on her water and to her surprise, his private part was hard so she nearly spits her water. He approached her and took his mug and sipped on it.


    "Okay! Let''s get ready!" He eximed.


    "I~~I''m not done drinking."


    "Yeah, you have to drink more. I''ll make sure that you''ll have a waterfall climax!"


    She turned back from him and slowly went to the other side to escape but he walked around quickly and grinned at her.


    <><><>


    As she expected, they would always be guarded with bodyguards even in the airport. He always held her hand and it looked like his brows weren''t creased. He looked lighter than before and he looked like he''s in a good mood. It''s probably because ofst night and because of what they did early this morning.


    He was full of surprises that even in bed, he made it extra exciting. He indeed made it happen. His words with the climax and waterfall.


    "Oh, you are here!" They turned their heads to his parents.


    His father was cheerful while his step-mother looked like she''s in a bad mood. However, she smiled beautifully at his father who greeted her warmly.


    "We are flying with them in dad''s private jet." He told her.


    She nodded and it seemed like they were flying with a few more people. That also includes the De Novo family. It''s her first time meeting Tracey''s mother and it seems like they aren''t happy that she''s there.


    They settled in the jet ne with three attendants. He never let go of her hand as they reached their private spot with curtains.


    "Sir, Ma''am, what would you like to drink?"


    "I''ll have a mojito." He said.


    "Same with him." She answered and pulled her hand from him but he grinned without letting it go.


    The stewardess left and the two started having a hand fight. But he was grinning as they were fighting like cats.


    "Let go of my hand." She demanded.


    "Are you tired of me already?" he asked. She moved her mouth to his ear as he covered it. A grin draws across his lips and lets go of her hand. She finally sighed and stretched her arms. She reclined her seat and rxed.


    "Do you mean it?" he asked again.


    "Yes." She winked. He nodded and behaved as their drinks came up. She adjusted her sit a bit and enjoyed the mojito.


    He looked at the ne that she''s wearing as a smile drew across his lips.


    "Why are you grinning?" She asked.


    "Nothing."


    He sipped on his mojito and admired her more. They finished their mojito as the steward asked them what to serve.


    "Nothing for now."


    The stewardess told them to put their seat belt on and then the two rxed together closing the curtains. Since there are too many eyes watching them. He also didn''t like how his step-mother and Tracey''s mother. He took the nket and gently covered it for her. He kissed her lips and she kissed him back.


    "You are very sweet." She mumbled.


    "Hmm, maybe because of mojito?"


    She giggled and moved to his side to kiss him more. Both of them are probably horny at the moment when the pilot of the jet said that they''ll be departing. He gently pushed her down and held her hand.


    "I thought we already talked about holding hands?" She hissed.


    "Just sleep." He said as he reclined his chair.


    Keira noticed his other hand, as his fingers tapped on the arm of the chair as music yed in the background. She looked at him. His eyes are closed.


    "You know how to y the piano?" She asked. He opened his eyes and turned his head to her.


    "It''s been a long time¡­ and yes, I y the piano."


    "Alessandro," She spoke softly.


    "Yes, love?"


    "It just¡­" She reached the heart-shaped locket. Her heart was beating crazily as she stared at him. He looked so handsome and the way he calls her love is making her crazy.


    If it''s true that they knew each other back then¡­ There''s a possibility that he loves her. And he would love him wholeheartedly. He reached her cheek. She didn''t notice that she was tearing.


    "What makes you sad, my Keira?" He removed his seatbelt and moved to her. "Love, are you hurt?"


    She shook her head. She sniffled and held his hand over her cheek.


    "You make me worried." He gently pressed his lips to her forehead. "Don''t cry again like that."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t cry again."


    They spoke intimately at each other.


    Behind the curtains are the daggering eyes from Tracey. She tried everything to hold herself from going there, grabbed Keira''s hair that she detests most. The curtain opened as she froze. The couple was holding hands again. He called the stewardess to ask for something. Then, the two stood from their seats and went to the other room.


    Her nails dug on the leather of her seat. After a few moments that the two didn''te out, she followed them and in the bathroom, she heard the moaning of a couple.


    "Alessan~~"


    "Shh, don''t scream yet, my love¡­"


    Her heart aches to hear those words from his mouth.


    "I''m ne~near¡­"


    "You like something crazy like this?" Alessandro asked huskily as something was pounding inside.


    "Yess~~" She panted.


    She wanted to bang on the door but then a stewardess came.


    "Miss, you can use the other bathroom."


    She pushed the stewardess and rushed back to her seat. She didn''t care if she hurt someone. She slumped back to her seat and ordered a steward of wine. Her mother approached her hand hissed at her.


    "What''s with your expression?" Mrs. De Novo asked.


    "They are fucking in the bathroom." She hissed in a low sound. "I can''t tolerate it!"


    "Now, calm down." Mrs. De Novo sighed and held her daughter''s hand. "She''s just a mistress. You don''t have to worry about it." She smiled and Tracey doesn''t feel well about it.


    "He brought her here. On this special day. What do you think I should expect."


    "Hush," Mrs. De Novo nced at Alexander De Alegre who was sleeping. "Don''t let his father hear you."


    Footsteps came up as the couple was grinning at each other. Alessandro looked so yful and possessive over his mistress. Tracey was so jealous that she could burst. However, their engagement will be settled soon.


    She peeked at them as the stewardess served them fruits and juices. The couple looked sweet. Mostly, Alessandro even feeds her. Then, whispered something to her. They giggled and when Alessandro noticed that she was ring at them, he red back and closed the curtains.


    "See how they are so into each other?" Tracey hissed at her mother. "I can''t tolerate this mom¡­ I want him¡­"


    Meanwhile, behind the curtains, Alessandro rubbed her stomach over the nket. He wondered what would happen if she got pregnant. But first, they should have a formal wedding ritual and she should know what she signed. Until now, his poor wife looked clueless.


    "Do you like it that much?" He asked.


    "Yeah, it''s fresh and sweet."


    "How about me?" He took a strawberry and took it to his mouth and chewed it. Then, he moved his lips to her and she smacked his arm as their tongue worked with a strawberry on his mouth. It was lewd and he''s crazy. She pushed him as he chuckled and swallowed his strawberry.


    "There are more fresh fruits in Mysia and it''s a good spot for a honeymoon."


    "Why do you always mention honeymoon?" She asked.


    He moved his lips close to her ear.


    "That''s because we don''t have a proper honeymoon."


    "Hmm," She shrugged.


    "You had your period after our first night. Right?"


    "Don''t mention it."


    "I am just saying¡­" he reached her hand and kissed it. "Let''s enjoy ourselves in Mysia after the event."


    "I will surely enjoy it with a spa." She grinned. He chuckled and scooped her jaw.


    "Yes, of course. A spa together." He pressed her lips to her and she kissed him back.

 Chapter 23 - Painful Memories

    <h4>Chapter 23 - Painful Memories</h4>


    Karmina smiled at thetest photo of her daughter with the man that would make her happy.


    "Madam, everything is ready." The personal nurse that Alessandro gave to her helped her to get into the wheelchair.


    She had her heart transnt and slowly recovered. Soon, a car was waiting for them outside as bodyguards covered her and helped her get into it. It was a long drive however, the car had food for her and a television.


    "Mom, I promised to bring you back home." It''s the words that Alessandro promised to her. Now, at the moment, they are on their way to Mysia to attend an event and for their honeymoon.


    "I love watching this contest." Her Nurse Miya said. "The Golden Age produced this exciting singing contest and I am already a fan of Vincent Viflor." She sighed.


    "Who''s Vincent Viflor?" Karmina asked as he nced at Nurse Miya.


    "He''s a kid that topped the semi-finals. And he was challenged by the President of the Golden Age to sing in a different genre just like other contestants."


    "Hmm, that''s a very good tactic," Karmina mumbled. She never thought that her daughter would learn so much from her father.


    It''s just that her father died earlier. Their life became miserable after that and everyone took their things. She managed to sneak out money from the vault and her father saved up funds for their daughter.


    After they took everything, she rented a house and searched for a job to feed herself and her daughter. Although she''s been a rich housewife, Karmina knew how to work. But she avoided working for bigpanies since she knew well that the man who stole their familypany was out there, ying on them.


    He remembered that time that Alessandro showed up. She looked hopeful and she was relieved when he mentioned that her sweet Keira is safe. He told her that he married her so no one would ever hurt her. They are supposed to get married to anyone after college. But they didn''t make it.


    After graduation, she gets into an ident and they have to rush her to the hospital and take her to the US for another operation and therapy. She told Alessandro everything that even after her therapy, they reached home and it became chaotic.


    There are people in their house and they beat up her husband. Then, in the morning, her husband didn''te home and she received a letter from her husband that she had to hide with her daughter and take care of each other.


    That time, they were about to leave and she was almost raped after she declined Jeremy Cha many times and even went after her daughter. There were police who came called by their neighbors and they were saved. Few of her friends even helped her escape and gave her a ce to stay. So, they leave the area and hide. Her daughter was in pain and shaking and she didn''t manage to continue her therapy since they were penniless.


    Suddenly a gigantic gate came into view and a long drive to the vi. Outside the vi are the staff of the house and greet her. She managed to walk with the assistance of her nurse. There''s also a therapist who greeted her warmly.


    "Hello, Mrs. Del Carlo. I''m Linda, the head maid of this vi. Master De Alegre requested a special room for you. Also, we will be attending for your health."


    "Thank you, Linda." She smiled at her and reached her hand. "So, did my daughter eat well when she was here?"


    "Yes, of course, Ma''am. Master De Alegre would always make sure that she''s eating well."


    "That''s a relief."


    "We set up your lunch, Ma''am."


    "Thank you."


    <><><><>


    Ku Lumper, Mysia


    It''s a busy city just like back in the Philippines. She peeked at the window of the car as her eyes widened on the twin tower that they passed by.


    "Let''s go there!" She pointed to it.


    "Sure, but first. Let''s have a nap and sexy love-making." Alessandro murmured to her.


    "You are bold, really!" She hissed at him. Never did they care that they are riding with Alessandro''s parents.


    "Make quick on giving me a grandchild," Alexander said with a grin. She flushed and pinched Alessandro who wasughing.


    "Sure, dad. We will make this honeymoon memorable."


    "Honeymoon? Is that even your term to your woman?" Margarette asked with creased brows. Alessandro didn''t want to waste his energy on her step-mother. And it''s a good thing that his wife ignored it.


    "How about Singapore?" Alexander asked. "It''s a good ce."


    "Sure," Alessandro said as they both looked at their tablet. He booked the best hotels in Singapore while his wife was busy admiring things around.


    They soon reached their hotel and Keira felt awkward whenever they bumped with De Novo. They checked in on the hotel and she noticed that he ordered a honeymoon suite for them. He wrapped his arms around her waist possessively as the busboy took the luggage. They squeezed in on the same elevator. She could feel Tracey''s re toward them but Alessandro was busy murmuring to her ear. She would grin and nod at him.


    Her phone chimed and she checked it as her mother took a selfie with her nurse in the new room. She looked up at him with full of sincerity and he gently kissed her forehead. She hugged him back and the elevator chimes. They stepped out and the busboy with them took them to their honeymoon suite.


    "You also have ess to the pool and gym, madam, sir." The busboy said in fluent English.


    "Thank you," She said and she looked around. There are candles set around and a towel that was made into two kissing swans. The room was big and there''s also a jacuzzi in the bathroom.


    "We have good bath bomb soaps that you can choose and in different scents too." The busboy said.


    Alessandro gave him a big tip as the busboy bowed his head. He removed his coat and let her roam around like a child.


    "Shall we get into a bath and try that bath bomb soap?" he asked.


    "Okay! I''ll fill it in." She said excitedly.


    "I''ll order your bubble tea and how about sweets?"


    "I''ll just go with hot tea." She winked.


    "Okay, stop teasing me now, Keira."


    He went to the monitor where they could order the foods and drinks. Then, he followed her to the bathroom as they stripped. Once that jacuzzi tub is filled with water, she takes the pink bath bomb and throws it on the water. It looked beautiful as she watched it dissolve quickly. She slipped on the water and searched for the surprise. She smiled at the round ball from the bath bomb and raised it.


    He joined her and turned on the jacuzzi as it bubbled. She opened it and her eyes widened on the twenty-dor bill.


    "Look!" She eximed and gave it to him. He checked if it''s real.


    "It''s real." He said.


    "I''m going to keep this." She put it back on the cylinder and put it on the basket. He moved closer to her and hugged her tightly.


    "It''s nice that you are smiling more, Keira¡­ I missed it."


    She froze from his words. But she wrapped her arms around him. Then, if they have a past together, Keira would never let him go. It might be childish of her but she wanted to be loved by this man who pampered her so much and even gave their family business. He gently pushed her and scooped her face. He started kissing her face. She giggled and let him have his way. It''s their honeymoon anyway.


    "I bought plenty of condoms and let''s make sure not to break any. We have lots of things to do."


    "Yes, of course." She sighed and thought about her mother. "But mom will be okay in that Vi? Since we''ve been living in the penthouse?"


    "Yes," He nodded and took a ponytail from the basket that removed the tag. Then, he gathered her long curly hair and tied it up in a messy bun on top of her head. "Mom needs fresh air for her therapy rather than staying in the city. We can always visit her if you want."


    "Great." She leaned on the jacuzzi. "But, your parents and your fiancee~~"


    "She''s not my fiancee. I ammitted to you." He pointed to her nose. "Let''s hurry up."


    "I''m still enjoying the bathtub." She pouted. The doorbell rang and he stood in front of her. She flushed seeing his erect manhood. He took the robe and put it on as he left the bathroom.


    He spoke to the staff as they delivered the food. Then, he came with a hot tea and a boiler. Then, the fresh sliced fruits are her favorites and it''s also apliment on the red tea. He smiled whenever she looked happy that way.


    "Alex, wouldn''t your step-mom get angrier toward me?"


    "Why would she? And I don''t care if she''s angry. Besides, dad likes you more."


    She smiled nervously at the thought of his father telling them to make babies.

 Chapter 24 - Intertwined

    <h4>Chapter 24 - Intertwined</h4>


    She felt so drained at the moment while her lover wasughing beside her. She reached the pillow and shoved it to his face. She sighed and reached the remote and turned on the television.


    "Should we sleep?" He asked as he put away the pillow.


    She sighed and reached the pendant. She noticed that there are clinging metals inside it and she gave them to him.


    "Open it."


    "No." He grinned at her.


    "Why not? I don''t have a key for this thing." She checked it and shook it again. He turned to her sideways and admired her as she checked the golden locket. The biggest one that she ever saw in her entire life. "You know that this is a heavy thing to wear around."


    "Hmm," He roamed his eyes on her beautiful naked body. She didn''t manage to cover her top one while she checked the locket and kept mumbling.


    For him, she''s his symphony and angel as he listened to her voice while admiring her milk skin.


    "Are you even listening?" She asked and pulled the sheet and covered it with her nude top.


    "I am." He smiled at her.


    "You are more handsome whenever you smile." She moved closer to him and shoved her face to his chest.


    Alessandro was surprised by her words. But he smiled and put his hand at the back of her head. He took the locket and put it at the side table.


    "Sleep now, baby."


    He groaned when she pushed him t on the bed and climbed up on top of him and lie on top of him. He grinned as he pulled the duvet and covered it on their bodies. She fell asleep quickly. She might be too tired. His poor wife. He got tired a bit and turned sideways but kept his arms wrapped around her. He woke up when there''s a continuous doorbell outside. He groaned and gently unwrapped his arms from her and put his robe on.


    His eyes were fierce, more like murderous when he opened the door. But his father was smiling even though he was in a different aura.


    "You know that it''s quitete and dinner will be ready in twenty minutes. Chop-chop!" He waved, still with a smile stered on his face. Odd. Just why would his father keep smiling like that? Truth was, he never saw him smiling like that besides the time that he met Keira for the first time back when they were young.


    He closed the door and approached the bed. He gently shook her and kissed her top head.


    "Love,"


    "Hmm,"


    "Dinner. We have to attend dinner."


    "I feel drowsy." She mumbled. "Go. I don''t want to eat dinner."


    "Love, please. Dad just knocked on the door."


    "Ugh," She sat up like a zombie and rubbed her eyes.


    They are wearing a matching color outfit. Making them look like a perfect couple. She doesn''t look hungry at the moment but when they sit down her eyes widen at the famishing foods. Alessandro made sure that she ate everything on the table.


    "I thought you don''t have an appetite?" Alessandro teased. He was making everyone awkward with their constant disy of affection. But there''s one person who doesn''t feel awkward, it''s Alexander who admired them more.


    The couple ate and it seemed like they didn''t care about the people around them. Margarette even called them self-centered. But for Alessandro, it''s because they don''t like his wife and that''s why he''s giving all of his attention to her so she won''t feel left out. With his actions, it''s them who seemed to be out of ce.


    Even after dinner, they went out to admire the city at night. The couple was intertwined while enjoying a dessert from the parlors in the shops that they bought.


    "Are you enjoying it?" He asked while the others let them be. Bodyguards were tagging along with them for their safety.


    "Do you want to go to some bar?" Alessandro asked.


    "Hmm, what are you going to do there?"


    "I don''t know." He shrugged. "You haven''t been in the bar, right?"


    "No."


    "Then, let''s go there!" I insisted. "But don''t worry, I keep my hands on you."


    "Uh~~ I rather stay in the room~~"


    "We are in Mysia! We should enjoy our honeymoon rather than staying in the room."


    "Isn''t it what you want?" She giggled. "Staying in the room and doing various things?"


    Heughed and nodded.


    "Yes, but we need some walking exercise and I want to see you dance." He winked. She giggled and lifted his right hand that was holding her left hand as she lifted it and twirled. He held her waist and kissed her top head.


    Never did they know that someone was watching them from afar. A woman, full of anger in her heart, willing to kill one more time again.


    They entered the bar and their bodyguards tag along. She cringed on the smell and the crazy sound of music. But still, it''s music and it''s a bar full of different people, smoking and speaking at each other. People are dancing and flirting and on the dance floor are waves of bodies. He put his arms over her shoulder as they went on the bar counter in front of the bartender. He spoke in theirnguage as the man bowed his head. Then, he gave them a fishbowl, vodka mixed with cotton candy with blue color and red color. And it has two straws on it.


    "Wow," She mumbled. "It''s icy¡­"


    "Yes, it is."


    He sipped on it as she bent down and take a sip. She hummed and nodded her head. They finished their drink slowly that he even ordered cashews. Then, they went to the dance floor as Alessandra twirl her around and they dance goofily.


    At the moment, Alessandro wanted that happiness tost long. She looked carefree and cheerful. He knew that she wasted her youth by working and studying. She never enjoyed such a thing like this. Unlike him. In his college time, he could sneak in and out in the bar and let the woman tripped in front of him, showing their cleavage. He was in pain for years. He thought that leaving was her way to break up with him. But he has no idea what she''s been going through.


    "I think I''m tired." She giggled. He pulled her into his arms and gently pressed his lips to her top head.


    "How about a drink?" He asked as she looked up at him. She smiled as the sun shone brightly in this dark club. She seemed to give life to everything around. Just like before. His wife, his first love.


    "Okay, don''t get me drunk and take advantage of me, okay?"


    Heughed boyishly as he patted her head. They went back to the bar and he ordered her a shot and made her drink it. She drank it in one go and winced. Heughed and patted her head. At twelve, they got out of the bar and she seemed to be already drunk. But she mumbled something that he wanted to hear.


    "It''s fun." She said. "We should do it again."


    "Sure. Let''s do it in some other ce¡­" he kissed her forehead while carrying her.


    "It''s the first time that I had fun like that. Besides ying the cello."


    "Oh, don''t tell me that you''ll take clubbing as part of your hobby."


    "Of course not. I won''t go clubbing without you." She wrapped her arms around him.


    "Yes, of course. I will forbid that."


    They went straight to making love when they reached their suit. He couldn''t hold himself around her. She just smelled so good despite the bad mixed smell inside the bar. And this time, she was moaning and crying out his name as her fingers scratched at his back. She even asked him for more and he became aggressive but both of them ended up in the heaven of pleasure.


    He mumbled his love for her and she seemed to be slowly sleeping. Still, he''s not done. He wanted more. So, he took her to the bathroom and bath together. Alessandro wanted their honeymoon to be extra special. He wanted it tost long since he knew that once they go back to the Philippines, he has to eventually hold himself. Both of them wille home, tired from work. They might not be able to have time for each other.


    "Alessandro¡­" She called. She was sitting on the sink while Alessandro was drying her hair.


    "Hmm?"


    "You said something a while ago. I didn''t catch up."


    He smiled and kissed her lips.


    "Let''s have another round."


    She flushed from what he said.


    "It''s our honeymoon."


    "Did you use a condom?"


    "Yeah, I thought you were on pills."


    "I~~I forgot to purchase pills."


    He sighed and nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll be careful not to break the condom!" He grinned.


    "And if you break it?" She raised her brows.


    "Then, let''s not use any condom at all!"


    "You answer so smartly." She mumbled.

 Chapter 25 - Doting Husband

    <h4>Chapter 25 - Doting Husband</h4>


    Instead of joining others with the breakfast, Alessandro ordered their breakfast as it was delivered to their room. He set up the table since his wife is still sleeping, hugging the pillow. He just wished that she would hug him instead. But, he woke up earlier than her. She got drunkst night but at least, she had fun.


    He understood that Keira never had fun in her life after her father died. He heard from her mom that after half of her therapy they have to run away and she never got a chance to undergo therapy anymore. The advantage is, she had selective amnesia, not the one thatpletely wiped out her memories. And there''s something that her mother is not telling him. It looked like she''s holding back.


    He turned on the coffee-making as he approached her and kissed her cheeks.


    "Hey, beautiful. Time to wake up."


    "Hmm, okay¡­" She mumbled but he didn''t move.


    "Hey," He smacked her butt and she winced.


    "Leave me alone¡­ I feel like dying."


    Heughed and opened the drawer as he took a foil condom. He pulled the sheet that is tangled to her body as he bent down and kissed her beautiful fair butt. To her surprise, he pushed her shoulder down toy t back. She flushed when she looked at him as he faced the spot between her legs.


    "Okay, now. I''m going to wake you up."


    In the end, she sat with him in front of the table with the hangover soup and a big breakfast. She noticed that he was eating more than before these past few days. Is it because he''s rxed after the endless work back at hispany? Also, he was helping her with the Golden Age. Suddenly, she felt sad about him.


    "Uh, hey¡­"


    "Just call me babe, or love or¡­ sexy¡ªhandsome¡­" He said with a wink. He''s more yful. She couldn''t help but smile at the handsome guy.


    He wasn''t scary at all. He looked boyish and sexier. He looked like a yboy type at the moment and it''s because he had a fine rest.


    "Love, let''s have breakfast every day. Let''s not skip although we are busy at work."


    Alessandro didn''t expect that those simple requests made his heartbeat oddly. Like it always did whenever he''s with her.


    Thud~one second~thud~one second~thud.


    It has a musical beat like it always has back then when they were together. It''s been a while since he had this kind of heartbeat. When he was with her, his heartbeat would sound or beat normal yet, his body would always cling to her, touch her, kiss her and whenever he made love to her, it''s like excitement with his adrenaline pumps like crazy.


    Alessandro loves her with all of his heart and body. He''s just happy that he found her again. Although their memories were washed out, he was willing to give her new beautiful memories.


    "If that would make you happy, my love." He reached her hand and kissed it. Her smile shines beautifully, like the sun outside.


    "It''s just, I notice that you eat well in breakfast. You always go to work with an empty stomach and it''s bad."


    "Good thing that my wife is watching over me." He said with a grin and kissed her hand.


    "What?" She asked.


    "Oh, you didn''t know?"


    "What did I not know?"


    He scratched his head. Well, this is bad. Would she get angry? He stood quickly.


    "Don''t get angry."


    "I am not angry. I''m just asking. You call me wife?"


    "Yes, you are my only woman. And what''s man''s, only woman? Is it the wife?"


    She rolled her eyes but he knelt one knee beside her and reached her other hand.


    "A husband could find another woman. A girlfriend, even though he''s married."


    "Well, I always stick to one." He grinned.


    "Why did you call me wife?" She asked again.


    "Find it out." He pointed the locket and she frowned at her. She looked at it as if there was something that clings inside. She already had an idea of what it was.


    "So, give me clues on where to find the key to this." She said.


    "Give me a kiss first." He pouted at her.


    "No!" She hissed and frowned at him.


    "Okay," he stood and went back to his seat.


    After their breakfast, they got ready for their shopping and spa. The doting husband always held her hand or ced a hand at the small of her back with bodyguards tagging along. They happened to collide with Tracey or the De Novo family. The family would cringe at her since they already nned an engagement for Tracey and Alessandro.


    "I don''t know why you keep me buying clothes, but I rather had a spa." She said.


    "Then, should we stop buying things?"


    "Yes, please."


    He nodded as they went to the reserved spot spa for them. She finally had her wax on her lower part which feels painful and a full body massage. Alessandro wasughing at her while she groaned after getting her fourth time waxing. The professionals said that she doesn''t have much hair now. Well, she doesn''t have much hair but Alessandro wanted her to be bare down there since he wanted to enjoy her.


    "That hurt much, can you still walk?" He asked while helping her dress up.


    "Yeah, it''s your fault."


    Heughed and kissed her temple.


    "At least your lower part rxes after your massage, right? You didn''t walk after waxing the lower part."


    She sneered at him and smacked his arm.


    "Ow," He pouted at her. "Do you want me to carry you?"


    "No." She frowned.


    He put his coat behind her so no one would notice that she''s walking differently. She''s walking slowly, so he got impatient and he carried her. She wrapped her arms around his neck and shoved her face to his chest.


    "Okay, let''s go, my Queen. We need to fit on our clothes."


    They reached the hotel while he''s carrying her. He ignores everyone''s eyes. Including the re from his step-mother and the supposed-to-be fiancee.


    Some of them even admire them for their sweetness. Yet she felt a little bit embarrassed. When they reached their suite, the first thing he did was toy her down, undress her, and removed her shoes. She stayed still and turned on the television while he was opening the boxes.


    "Can we skip lovemaking tonight?" She asked as she rolled on the bed and covered her nude body.


    "Nope. Not gonna happen." He shook his head as he gently pulled out her dress. "Love,e and put this on."


    She slipped off from the bed and approached him. He helped her by putting on the tailored gown and her eyes widened. Then, she faced the full mirror. Her eyes widened and scooped her boobs.


    "Look! My boobs look good in here."


    Alessandro grinned and nodded.


    "Indeed."


    It''s a long gown with a sheath-style skirt. A very thin strap and a low cut at the back and even in front. It shows her sexiness and her fair skin.


    "It''s a good thing that you didn''t bite me and give me hickeys."


    Heughed and hugged her from behind.


    "I didn''t expect that they would prepare something like this. It''s too exposed. Yet, you are so beautiful that I don''t want to go to that party."


    "Don''t be a party popper! This gown is so beautiful."


    "You are beautiful." He kissed her neck. "Let''s have a quickie and remove this before I ruin it."


    She giggled and let him help her by removing it. Then, he put it on the hanger and ced it on the rack beside his suite covered in an anti-dust.


    She went back to bed, still naked and she covered her body with the sheet while he''s busy arranging things. She''s used to things like this. He would always arrange her clothes and the dresses that she should wear on the specific event. He always wanted her to look beautiful and stunning on each dress that she should wear.


    "Let''s have a break first before the event. It''ll be in three hours." He stripped his clothes andy next to her. "Your stylist will be here in an hour.


    "Hmm," she mumbled and closed her eyes. He turned to her and ced his hand over her navel.


    "Let''s make love first." He mumbled.


    "I''m tired." She yawned and turned back from him.


    "If you sleep now, it''ll be hard for you to get upter." He slipped off from the bed and took a marker from his briefcase.


    He then approached her and pushed the cover. She frowned at him when he cornered her and wrote something on her navel.


    "What are you doing?" She asked and let him finish. Then, she sat up and looked at it.


    "There! Tonight there will be more men who will look at you. That''s why I mark my territory." He grinned. "Then, should I also mark on your chest?"


    "That''s absurd!" She hissed at him and rubbed her skin to remove it.


    "Nope, you can''t erase that." He shook his head, lifting his permanent marker.


    "Damn you!"


    He patted her head and bent down, then he kissed her forehead.


    "Okay, let''s exercise rather than sleeping."

 Chapter 26 - Beautiful Wife

    <h4>Chapter 26 - Beautiful Wife</h4>


    Even after their lovemaking, she doesn''t look like she''s on an adrenaline rush. He sighed and kissed her navel where he wrote his marking. ''Alessandro Only''. He smiled at her and kissed her lips. She pushed but he continued kissing her passionately. She held on to his arms as her tongue followed him. While both of them are busy kissing, the doorbell of their suite rang. He slipped off from the bed and took his robe from the floor.


    "Get ready, it might be the stylist." He mumbled.


    She sighed and dragged her body off from bed while he''s taking the door. She took her robe from the sofa and put it on. She went to the bathroom and washed her face and then brushed her teeth. Alessandro seemed to be speaking to a woman. She peeked at the door to the guest area of their suite. She finished brushing her teeth and came out to the area. It seemed like thedies were flirting with her man.


    However, she creased her brows thinking that she didn''t own him entirely. They are more like a business partner and sex partner.


    "Hey, love." He smiled at her like he never did to anyone. He approached her and gestured to the girls. "Make sure that she will look stunning even in simple make-up. I don''t like dark makeup on her. Light with few glitters is enough and don''t damage her hair."


    "Stop scaring them." She smacked his abdomen. He chuckled and kissed her forehead.


    They set up in the guest area while Alessandro stayed in the bedroom. They gently made her sit and started doing things on her hair and face. Theyplimented her skin and so on and forth. All she could do was smile and thank them. They finished in two hours and finally, Alessandro came out from the bedroom, already wearing his suit.


    "Hey, beautiful." He grinned at her.


    "Let me put that pretty gown on."


    "Do you need help, Madam?" The girls asked.


    "No, it''s fine."


    He followed her and closed the door.


    "Are you afraid that they''ll find something behind that robe?" He grinned.


    "Shut it!" She hissed at him as she rummaged on the drawers for the perfect underwear. He took the aquamarine silk underwear and grinned at her.


    "This is sexy enough." She grabbed it as put it on with her robe on.


    "Oh,e on! I already saw everything." He smirked.


    "Stop ying on me." She frowned at him.


    He helped her put on the dress and she even fixed her boobs. He kept his smile stered on his face as he helped her.


    "Okay, let''s fix your face and your hair." She finally said.


    "There''s no need to fix my hair and face. I am handsome and I don''t need~~powder¡­"


    She didn''t listen as she took her face powder and put a small amount on his face. Then, he took her lip moisturizer and gently caressed it to his kissable lips using her pinky finger. She brushed his hair to the back.


    "There,"


    "Okay, so you have to fix me since I don''t look handsome enough for you?"


    She giggled and pulled his nape to kiss his lips. He was about to open his mouth but she quickly pushed him.


    "Okay, that''s enough."


    "I''ll just give them their service fee." He said as he left the room and approached the girls. He took out the cheque and gave it to them. "Thank you for your service."


    "You are most wee, Master De Alegre."


    He nodded and escorted them outside after they were done.


    <><><><>


    A separate limousine from his parents and De Novo was enough to pamper his wife. He held her hand as they traveled to the venue. There are cars already trailed to the main entrance as valets are also around helping on opening up. Lots of light shing, red and blue lights. It''s more like a celebrity g. She felt a little bit nervous. She has never been in such an event. And it looked like an Asian event.


    Peeking outside, she noticed a Japanese couple, Chinese family, and even Korean families, and other races.


    "What kind of event is this?" She asked him.


    "It''s a party that gathered all business people around the continent."


    "Isn''t that~~Mondragon?" She asked.


    "Ah~yes. James Mondragon with his father." He said. "We visited the engagement party between Mondragon and Pattinsonst month. Remember?"


    "Yeah~" She nodded. She didn''t show up that much. She heard that Alessandro had a group of friends. And that''s Zachary Pattinson. There''s also James Mondragon in the group and other boys. She had met them but Alessandro was always busy and possessive toward her that he had to hide her from them.


    "And what''s themotion from the other room that night?"


    "Well, unfortunately, although the party was secured, there are still people who could trick the Mondragon easily. Mostly, people who are inside the family could make such a trick."


    "Hmm," She nodded.


    The door opened for them as Alessandro came out first. She gently moved closer to the door and held Alessandro''s hand. She gracefully came out of the car and followed him on the red carpet. She didn''t bow her head since Alessandro wanted her to walk confidently.


    "You okay?" He asked.


    "Yeah, my neck just feels heavy wearing a locket. Can I have the key?" She asked to trick him. Heughed and shook his head.


    "No. Not a chance."


    "Oh, look. The grumpy Prince was smiling andughing." James Mondragon grinned as he approached them.


    "Hey, James," Alessandro faced him with his usual self. Then, they shook hands in a very businesslike manner. Then, James extended his hand to her.


    "Then, the CEO of the Golden~~"


    "Okay, cut it out," Alessandro said coldly. James chuckled and greeted her warmly with a kiss on the cheek. Alessandro''s daggering re was direct to the heir of the Mondragon. James onlyughed and waved at them as he walked away.


    "He''s so handsome. I just realize that." She said in a little daze.


    Alexandro groaned and frowned at her. She giggled and held his arm tightly.


    "Are you jealous?" She asked. "He''s handsome and I won''t lie about that."


    "Don''t say it aloud." He threatened in a low voice. She giggled and smiled up at him beautifully.


    Alessandro couldn''t keep his eyes off her. She''s beautiful the longer he stares. And it''s the same for other men around. It''s an important party and if she knew that more bachelor business people go on his way because of his muse. Alessandro wanted to brush them off since they kept onplimenting his wife. He should have put a mark on her chest that she''s married. But there''s the locket. Damn! He should have put the rings on her ring finger rather than making her find it out herself.


    "Damn it." He mumbled.


    "Why are you in a bad mood?"


    "Did I tell you not to smile at them?" He asked and she looked at him,pletely puzzled.


    "Ha?"


    "Damn, let''s go home."


    "No! This is your chance to expand your business. Look at your dad!" She pointed to his father who socialized well without his wife clinging.


    "Well, that''s because dad is an expert at it. He used all of his time for business and didn''t even have time for me."


    "And your biological mother?"


    "Well, she died in an ident. My father became distant even after a year, he remarried to some stranger." Alessandro''s eyes darkened as he looked at his step-mother. But then, after it, his father always visits him to the house that he gave to him. It''s the house where he had maids and bodyguards. It''s the house just across the street where she lives.


    He knew that Alessandro didn''t like his step-mother. He cursed at him and fought. So, the man didn''t push him to do things. Instead, after a tragedy in the school, he let him transfer to a good ce. And he promised to have time with him once a week since they are three cities apart. And his father did. He was there every Saturday and Sunday that he even got to meet Keira and they got along well.


    "So, you want to speak to others~~"


    "Nope." She shook her head.


    "Well, you''ll eventually do it." He moved his lips to her ear. "You have to socialize with others once you show your face to the media."


    "Okay¡­" She nodded. Her stomach growled and she frowned. He chuckled and took her to the buffet. He took a cocktail first and gave it to her. She sipped on it while he''s taking the food that she liked to eat. She wanted to eat light foods so she won''t ruin the dress but everything looked famishing.


    Alessandro felt somethinging. He quickly moved closer to her and grabbed the hand that almost touched her. His murderous toward Jeremy Cha. The man seemed to shudder and stepped away.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." He stepped back as Keira turned her head to him. Jeremy Cha was even more surprised at her fierce gaze.


    "Are you trying to touch my woman?" Alessandro asked. "Do you want me to chop off your hand?" He sneered. If everyone could see him, they would step away from the dangerous vibe. "Weren''t you tired enough that you stole the Golden Age from her? Now, you are showing your filthy face in here?" He sneered.

 Chapter 27 - Dangerous Husband

    <h4>Chapter 27 - Dangerous Husband</h4>


    Jeremy Cha never expected that Alessandro would attend such a party. He never did attend such an event ever since. It was his father who always negotiated. Now, this time, he took him by surprise. And the most surprising thing about Alessandro''s appearance is the real heiress of the Golden Age. The two were apart from each other and he wanted to hook up on the beautifuldy with a beautiful back, but he didn''t expect that she''s the woman of Alessandro De Alegre. Known as the monster of tycoons.


    "He looked familiar," Keira''s voice changed from being flirty toward Alessandro to a dangerous voice that Jeremy has never heard of.


    "That''s right, my love. This is Jeremy Cha. He''s the COO of the Entertainment Company. The one who swindled your father. The one who made fun of you and your mother."


    "Oh," She sounded innocent but she shot Jeremy a daggering re. "I won''t let it slide now that I saw you face to face. I''ll make sure that you''ll even take your own life for being miserable." Her voice low and anyone who could hear that beautiful voice would shiver in chills.


    Keira never spoke like this. But somehow, something triggered her. The memories of her mother who looked terrified for both of them. They have to run away from their old house to survive. Jeremy Cha, with aughing face telling them that he has their wealth and there''s no way that her mother could resist the big amount of money from him. But her mother is smart enough not to get fooled. Because of him, her mother got sick.


    Alessandro never heard his wife speak such words. It was threatening, dangerous, and more like ckmail. Jeremy Cha knew well what would be ahead of him. He''ll be miserable just as Keira said. Alessandro looked at Keira''s hand where she''s holding a ss of cocktail. It''s shaking and she could break it to kill the man who ruined everything.


    He held her hand and smiled at Jeremy Cha dangerously. The man shivered and he stepped back again but bumped into one of the bulky bodyguards. He quickly dashed off to leave the party. But Alessandro wouldn''t let him off easily.


    "I thought you are hungry?" Alessandro asked her. She looked up at him with teary angry eyes. He scooped her face and smiled at her. "Now, don''t ruin your makeup with your ugly cry."


    She frowned at him.


    He kissed her forehead softly.


    She was hungry but then she lost her appetite over some man. The old man who ruined their family.


    "We can just go if you are tired of everything here."


    "No." She shook her head. "You can leave and mingle with people for more business~~"


    "Nah, I have my way in business." He grinned at her.


    However, she sucked up all of her anger toward the man and mingled with Alessandro. Lots of businessmen recognize him as a young billionaire. He expanded their business after he graduated from college and became a billionaire of his own even without big support from his father. Theirpany nearly copsed. Everyone knows him as a vicious businessman who bankrupted the Golden Age and grabbed it. Then take a few more exposing illegal things.


    Lots of businessmen don''t want to go across him or scam him. They''ll fall in misery. The vicious billionaire who was now in the first Asia G was with a woman. And he only smiled at her. The more he smiles andughs, the more peoplee to his way to speak to him.


    "Can I steal you for a moment?" James Mondragon murmured to his ear. Alessandro looked at his beloved and he signed the bodyguards to keep close to her. He stood from his seat and followed James. "Look," He sighed. "I know that Zachary is a mess, but I have to know what happened back in Hawaii."


    Alessandro doesn''t want to intervene in any problems of their family but Zachary is his friend and he understands well how Zachary has been after he breaks up with his ex, James'' sister, Andromeda. He''s also Andromeda''s friend and he didn''t know much about their rtionship. Travis was the one who knew it all.


    "I think you should ask, Zach about that." He told him.


    "Well, he won''t speak." James sighed. "I know that Zachary loves my sister so much that he has to let her go. But the two are both in a mess even all of these years." He crossed his arms.


    "They were about to get married." Alessandro sighed. "Tragedy happened. She lost it."


    "Lost~~something~~someone?"


    Alessandro nodded as James already understood it.


    "Alright, sorry for stealing your time from your girlfriend~~"


    "She''s my wife, but she didn''t know," Alessandro mumbled as he ced his forefinger to his lips. "She''ll find out soon."


    "Just how~~" James rolled his eyes. "You are serious, vicious, man!" He crossed his arms. "Alright! I have to go now and meet up with Gabriel Lawson and other guys."


    "Well, bye." He waved as James patted him. He approached his wife and kissed her cheeks.


    "So, what was that? It seemed serious?" Kiera asked.


    "It''s their family problem."


    She covered her mouth and yawned. He knows that she''s tired but she''s holding it since it''s a big event.


    "Let''s go back to our suite." He said as he stood.


    "Sandro," Tracey approached them. "Let''s go and meet Mr. Takishima." She smiled at him but he never nced at her.


    "We are leaving." He said as he took his wife''s purse and hand.


    "But Mr. Takishima is~~" Tracey clenched her first but she acts cute in front of Alessandro.


    "That''s your problem now."


    "Love, you can greet them." She suggested.


    "Nah, not now. I''m tired too." He wrapped his other arm around her small waist and pulled her. They walked past Tracey as he approached his father. "Dad we are leaving." He told him.


    "Okay~~don''t you want to meet Mr. Takishima?"


    "No. You can handle it, right?"


    "Yes, of course." He winked. "Good night, dear." He hugged and kissed Keira as Keira smiled sweetly at him.


    They turned back and left. Margarette quickly dashed in front of her husband.


    "Just why are you always good to that girl?" She hissed. "Your son is already engaged~~"


    "I didn''t sell off my son. You did." Alexander said coldly. "Margarette, you should know that he''s not your son and you don''t have the right to sell of my son just because you wanted fame." He walked past her and smiled at the old Takishima.


    "De Alegre!" The old Takishima eximed who was apanied by his son. "Where''s your son?" He asked in Japanese. Alexander smiled and spoke in the samenguage.


    "He just visits the party with his wife. They are off to continue their honeymoon."


    The old manughed and shook his hand as they talked more in the samenguage. Then, Mr. De Novo get in. He didn''t know how to speak Japanese so, Alexander tranted it and spoke to the old man more.


    <><><><>


    Alessandro tapped the card to their suite and he lifted her and carried her inside. He kicked the door closed and grinned at her.


    "Don''t mess with the dress. Okay?"


    "What?" He asked innocently.


    "Don''t rip anything."


    Even in the elevator a while ago and in the car, he couldn''t keep his hands off from her. He even slid his hand under her dress and scooped her breasts. The man was horny and she was too. He said that it''s their honeymoon and so be it. It''s been a while since they always rx and had this kind of body contact. Both of them were always busy with the activities in thepany.


    Alessandro removed his coat and bow tie while she carefully removed her dress.


    "Don''t remove your shoes." He said. She won''t have the energy to remove her clothes.


    Shey down on the bed and watched him remove his shoes, kicked his socks and his pants. She slowly bit her lip by seeing her erect. He smiled at her, dangerously and at the same time seductively. He grabbed both of her ankles and kissed them. He didn''t remove her shoes. He wanted it that way.


    "Love," She called softly. He smiled and kissed her forehead.


    "Hmm?"


    "Why do you call me, love?"


    "Because you are my love."


    "Why do you keep me close to you like this?" She asked again as she gently traces her fingertips to the perfect muscle lines of his abdomen. "Why did you keep me from the start?"


    "Keira, you are mine." He gently caressed her cheeks. "You are mine and there are lots of people who wanted you dead. I had lost you once but I won''t lose you again." He kissed her lips to shut her for questions. His hands went to her chest, slid it down to her abdomen, and inside her think underwear. "You are mine, Keira¡­" he said possessively.


    She gasped, feeling his skin brushing her sensitive spot.


    "Mine¡­" he mumbled again. Geez, if he knew how it affects her. If he knows that it gives her tingles and the pump of unknown rush.


    "Aless~~"


    "Keira, don''t ask questions again."


    "No. Don''t forget the condom¡­"


    "Oh," He chuckled and smacked her lips. She breathed and watched him reached a packet of condoms.

 Chapter 28 - Tangled

    <h4>Chapter 28 - Tangled</h4>


    He frowned at the light pointed to his face. He turned his head away. He opened his eyes and looked at his left side where his wife is tangled to the sheets and his legs. He groaned and looked at his lower part. Well, his wife took all of the sheets for herself and left a little bit of it to cover his manhood. He reached her hand and patted it. He rolled to her and hugged her tightly. He closed her eyes and was about to sleep again. But the clock says that it''s eleven in the morning.


    "Damn," he mumbled and kissed his wife''s shoulder. "Love, it''s already time for lunch." He yawned and reached her head and rubbed it. "Come on, darling." He spanked her butt. She moaned and cuddled to the sheets.


    "I''m starving." I reached the telephone and called the kitchen to buy their lunch. "What do you want for lunch?"


    "Anything," she mumbled. "I want hot chocte." She mumbled.


    "Hot chocte then."


    He started telling the restaurant what they wanted while he''s rubbing her butt over the sheet.


    "Thank you." He hung up and crawled to her and hugged her. "Did you have funst night?"


    "Yeah, did you?"


    He chuckled and scooped her breast.


    "What do you want to do today?" He asked.


    "I want to find the key to that ne."


    "Oh, too bad. It''s in the Vi."


    She turned to him with a frown. Heughed and kissed her lips.


    "While we are waiting for our lunch~" He unwrapped her from the sheets and lifted her, making her sit over him. "You know how to bounce, right?"


    She flushed from his question and she nodded. He grinned at her yfully as he reached thest condom. He sighed and mumbled to the condom. He was about to open it when his phone started vibrating. He stared at it and didn''t even touch it.


    "It might be important."


    "Oh, fuck it." Heid her down as he rolled over her to reach the phone. He answered it. "Emerald?" He sat beside her.


    "Sir, we have a problem. Someone hacked our system and they are~~"


    "Hold it. Called all of our hackers and IT!"


    "Yes, sir."


    "I''ll call EPUA with regards to this."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Alessandro called a certain telephone number. It was ringing on the other line and he was direct to the customer service of EPUA. He spoke his name and he was transferred to the main department. He was young when he invested in EPUA. A woman came to him and showed him few details about the girl that he was searching for. It''s Keira and EPUA was the one who found Keira and her mother. He already had millions of ounts in his bank when he turned eighteen. It was the fund that his mother saved for him.


    The girl he met wasn''t an ordinary one. She''s also part of the Mondragon. Mondragon has an army. More like they have secret base armies. And James Mondragon was holding the business while his sister, Andromeda Mondragon is the heiress to that certain business. The Mondragon that he''s talking about is Sabrina Mondragon Alvarez. Her mother is a Mondragon and also, she is now Gabriel Lawson''s fiancee.


    Gabriel Lawson is also a businessman. One of the multi-billionaire. He had a certain business that he partnered with him and it became sessful. Although they only have one certain business, Alessandro was a workaholic like Gabriel. They met once or twice a month with James and his other friends. Travis and Warren.


    However, Gabriel Lawson has no idea that he is about to marry one of the most powerful women in the world.


    "This is Alessandro De Alegre, our system has been hacked and they are currently trying to break into the encrypted files."


    "Hello, Mr. De Alegre. We are currently handling the intruders. Can you please, give us the details?"


    Alessandro took the tablet and checked the email that Emerald sent. He dictates it to the man who is currently handling the intruders. The man nodded.


    "Please hold the line, Mr. De Alegre."


    "They are now attacking the files from EPUA¡­ that''s impossible." Alessandro chuckled as he leaned on the headboard of their bed. "That''s a false file."


    "We got it." The man said. "Alright, Mr. De Alegre, we found their base and our team is on the way. Also, your files are now safe. I''ll personally go there myself, sir. This is Whiskey at your service."


    Whiskey was one of the A-listed Agents of the EPUA and the reason why he''s on the other line is that he connected half of his business to EPUA. And that''s textile production.


    "Thank you, Whiskey."


    He hung up and sighed.


    "That was rough." She put a pillow over his chest.


    "Sorry, love." He gently circles his hand to her shoulder. "So, shall we continue?"


    "I think you should call Emerald first."


    Alessandro called Emerald to confirm it.


    "Sir, everything is good now. We are fixing a few things and putting more protection."


    "That''s good. Whiskey will be there from EPUA. Kindly assist him."


    "Yes, sir."


    He hung up and kissed Keira''s forehead.


    "I think we should continue." He grinned at her.


    "You sure?" She asked innocently while her hand worked to his erect. He froze and stared at her innocent twinkling eyes. How did that still work even though she''s doing such a thing?


    "Fu~ck." He mumbled softly. She giggled and pressed her lips to his. He slid his fingers between her legs and she''s soaking. He quickly opened the foil and slid the condom to his shaft. She straddles him and holds him in his arms.


    "So, I don''t know how to do this¡­"


    "Just ride on me like a stallion."


    "It should be a mare¡­ right?" She tilted her head. Heughed and patted her head.


    <><><><>


    This is the first time that he saw his son glowing. He looked so boyish and handsome. It''s already afternoon and he nned on buying a few things then leaving. However, seeing his son and his wife having fun together made him want to watch them or join them. But he doesn''t want to be the third wheel. Yet, he approached them and hugged Keira and his son. He just loved them so much, ever since they were young. He never thought that his son would marry her as his promise.


    "Dad,e on! We aren''t kids!" Alessandro hissed at his dad. But the old man wasughing.


    "What? I used to do this kind of stuff." He patted his head. "You guys enjoy your honeymoon, we are leaving tomorrow. Don''t worry about thepany. I''ll handle it. Okay?" he grinned.


    "Yeah, yeah¡­" Alessandro waved him off.


    "Aren''t you going with us to the twin tower?" Keira asked. Alessandro frowned at her for asking his father. The old man scratched his head.


    "Uh, I love to but your man is ring at me. I can''t go. The two of you should enjoy it."


    "Okay, dad. Go away now¡­" Alessandro waved him away as the old man chuckled and left.


    Keira was holding his hand again. Somehow, she likes it. No. She loves holding his hand. She held her hat before it flew away and looked up at him. He just looked like a tower to her. But, every time he''s this close to her, he feels protected. He brought her hand to hold his shirt and he put his hand over her head. She faced her front and smiled.


    "It''s too hot?" He asked as they entered the main entrance of that building.


    "Yeah," She nodded. "It''s cold here." She mumbled. He took out a handkerchief, removed her hat, and wiped her forehead and neck. "Thanks, handsome." She took it from him and wiped her neck.


    "It''s beautiful here." She said and took her hat so she could hold his hand.


    "I''m d that you like it." He mumbled. "Tomorrow, let''s go to Singapore."


    Her eyes widen in excitement, and she clings into his arm. He loves it whenever he''s tangled with her. Even back then.


    He remembered. Keira always wanted a little distance but whenever he sat beside her, she would eventually grab his arm and wrapped it around her. A yful smile would always draw in his face as he hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead. Whenever he started squeezing her, she would push him and smack him.


    "What? You don''t love me anymore?" He asked her.


    "No! I always love you, but you are suffocating me."


    He wouldugh and distance from her a little. Then, he would pat her head, mess it and then, he would brush it with his fingers and start braiding it. She has long, long hair to her hips. Every day, after their lunch, he would brush it since it easily got tangled. Sheined that she had to wake up early to wash it and dry it. But, she only has to wash her hair every other day. It would still smell the same.


    "So, how about Tagaytay with Mom tomorrow?" He asked. "Your dad won''t be home again?"


    "Yeah."


    "It''s hot today¡­"


    She sighed and another ss bottle of lemonade and gave it to him.


    "I want to go with dad, you and mom¡­ plus with your dad if he could go."


    "Apparently, they are going to some party." He caressed her hair. "Don''t worry, dad promised to stay with us for the uing summer."


    "Dad promised too." She shrugged. "I hope that he wille." She sighed again.


    "Do I bore you, love?" He asked. She shook her head and reached his hand. She brought it to her cheek.


    "I''m just sad."


    "Then, get tangled with me." He spread his arms.

 Chapter 29 - Gemstones

    <h4>Chapter 29 - Gemstones</h4>


    After two weeks of honeymoon, they finally went back home. There was a day in a week that she had to attend the judging session online. Then, two times a week, Alessandro has to deal with things in thepany online and attend meetings while she is sleeping. It was all, sex and sex and shopping. That she even has to consult a doctor for her pills. It was tiring but exciting. He loves their vacation and visits a few ces. She loves it too and she was happy.


    "Mom!" Keira shouted as she rushed to her mother who was attending to the flowers in the garden. She hugged her tightly as she received lots of kisses from her mother.


    "My baby girl. Did you have fun?" Karmina asked as she patted her head. Keira who had teary eyes nodded at her mother. For Karmina, her daughter is the cutest girl that she ever saw. She looked up at the uing man with Keira who hugged them behind Keira and kissed Karmina''s forehead.


    "It''s good to see you ying around, mom." He said yfully. Karminaughed and patted his head.


    "I should prepare some food for the two of you."


    "Mom, it''s fine. I can do it. Besides, you shouldn''t get tired." Keira said and nudged Alessandro who stepped back.


    "Okay, the maids can prepare the food," Alessandro said and patted Keira.


    "How''s the honeymoon?" Karmina asked. "Your dad visited me yesterday."


    "Well, it''s good." Alessandroughed as Keira flushed and pushed him away.


    "That''s good to know. Go and change." Karmina waved them off as Alessandro carried her inside the house to their room.


    Keira was in a big thought. Honeymoon? Are they married? And even her mother also mentioned their honeymoon. He gently put her on the bed as he removed his shirt.


    "Ales,"


    "Hmm?" He nced at her.


    "I want to see the contract."


    "What contract?" He asked as he unbuckled his pants in front of her.


    "The contract I signed that night. After you took my virginity?"


    He stopped and stared at her lonely eyes. She tried to conceal it but still, he could easily detect it.


    "You mean, the marriage contract?"


    "Marriage contract?" She mumbled.


    "Yes, we got married that night." He patted her head as he took his shirt and went to the walk-in closet. She removed her shoes and followed him. He opened a drawer and gave two marriage licenses to her. She opened it and stared at it. There''s the small key on her marriage license.


    "Why?"


    Alessandro was worried about her breakdown. But he had given her enough time to sink it all. He had given and showed his love for her. He stepped forward, leaned his forehead to her head, and ced his hand over her head.


    "Because I promise to marry you on the same day that I''ll take your virginity."


    "Promise?" Her eyes are teary. "What are you to me?"


    "I am your love." He said softly. "You belong to me and I belong to you." He reached her locket. "Isn''t it enough that I show you how much I love you, even after all these years?" He asked softly.


    She bit her lip and pushed him gently. He let her step back a little.


    "Did mom know?"


    "Yes,"


    She sighed and stared at it. It''s one of the things that she''s fantasizing about while she was lying down with him, naked and tangled. She pressed her clenched fist to her head. It''s aching.


    "Love?"


    Love? The same voice. The same tune. It echoes in her head. The boy who called her that.


    She felt a hand-scooped her jaw as she looked up at him. Her eyes were already covered with tears as they rolled down her cheek.


    "I''m confused."


    "I''m sorry." He wrapped his other hand to her waist as he leaned his forehead to hers. "I''m sorry¡­" He sucked some air and hugged her tightly. He felt hurt whenever he saw her crying like this. Her eyes were full of confusion, questions, and loneliness. "I only love you¡­ I couldn''t move on after all these years. I kept searching for you¡­ until that night. Seeing you in that cage full of men drooling over you¡­ it pains me." He felt his heart clenched tightly.


    Remembering that night. He knew that she was scared. He couldn''t even breathe that night. He wanted to ruin everything inside that hall and take her away.


    She burst into cries as she wrapped her arms around him and shoved her face to his chest.


    "I don''t want to be your mistress anymore¡­"


    "You aren''t my mistress¡­" He patted her head. "Calm down, my love¡­"


    For Keira, she suffered from emotional pain. Those days she had to wait for him at home. Those days that she thought that she''s a kept woman. Or a mistress that can''t be exposed to anyone. Those days¡­ she fell in love with him, so easily as she knew him. But the truth is, they are really for each other. Keira was still confused but there were shes of memories with him. It all shows his love for her.


    He took her to the sofa and sat her down. He knelt in front of her as he wiped her tears. Yet, it kept on rolling down her cheek. She''s still adorable. She''s still beautiful.


    "Hey, love. Calm down."


    She huped and rubbed her chest. He stood and approached the small fridge just outside the walk-in closet. He grabbed a bottle of water and gave it to her. She sipped on it and sighed. He waited for her to calm down until she could open up the locket. That came from the pocket of their marriage license. She opened the locket and a stone fell to her skirt.


    "A gem?" She asked as she took the aquamarine and raised it.


    "Well," He sighed. "You said that you wanted to design your ring when you were eighteen. You only told me to give you a stone. You don''t mind if it''s a fake or not¡­" He stood and went to the corner as he opened a secret cab on it. He took a rectangr jewelry box and kneel one knee and opened it.


    Her eyes dted at the different types of stones. But all of it is gems. Small to bigger sizes. She couldn''t breathe for five seconds thinking about how much it all costs. A billion? There are diamonds, chrysoberyl, tanzanite, pearls, sapphire, emerald, ruby, amethyst, and moonstone.


    "That''s why I spend my years collecting this stuff. Aquamarine gemstones always remind me of your beautiful eyes, like the sea. If you want, you can just choose from here and design your ring."


    "That''s thoughtful and expensive of you." She sighed. This man is something. Why would he collect gems just for a single ring? But still, her heart felt like it''s getting bigger. She''s happy. He chuckled as he reached her chin and kissed her lips.


    "So, can we put our wedding rings on? Or should we n for a wedding first?"


    She giggled and shook her head.


    "We can just put the rings on. Let''s n the wedding some other time?"


    "Hmm, if you say so."


    "That''s mine, right?" She pointed to the box. He chuckled and nodded. She put the aquamarine on the jewelry box as she closed the locket and put the key on the box. "Let''s make love¡­" She said softly.


    He closed the box, quickly put it back on the secret cab, and closed it. He removed his shoes and his pants since he''s been half-naked all this time. They make love on the sofa inside their walk-in closet. This time, she''s the one who led it. Alessandro never felt so good. His wife became bolder this time. She was initiating everything. She''s a goddess.


    "L~love¡­" he mumbled as he gripped the sofa, scratching it.


    "You are so noisy." She giggled as she kept on riding him.


    "You were never like this~~ shit!" He groaned and held her waist to meet her thrust.


    Keira wasughing while Alessandro was lying down under her. He looked drained at the moment. Like they had five rounds of lovemaking for two hours. But they only did it once this time.


    "Why? Why are you suddenly like an animal? A sex goddess?" He mumbled.


    "That''s because wives should be better in bed than mistresses."


    "You were never a mistress." He caressed her chest. "But if you want a little y, we can act like lovers only. I will purchase a house in the city where we can meet each other secretly."


    "Nah, that''s time-consuming." She pulled out from him as she watched the milky thinging out from her.


    "Make sure to take your pills every day, love. We have lots of things to clean up in the Golden Age." He sat up and kissed her lips. "And we need to catch up on each other."


    His kiss goes down to her neck and her chest giving her red kiss marks. She pinched his sides as he stopped and grinned at her.


    "Your dad is asking for a grandchild and yet we are using protection." She sighed and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "Don''t worry about dad. He''s getting old."


    He brought his feet on the floor and carried her while her legs were around his waist.


    "We need to take a quick shower." He mumbled as he kissed her cheek.


    He took her to the shower area and closed the ss door. Then, he took her ponytail and tied it in a messy bun.


    "So, in the past have we done this~~"


    "Nope." He shook his head. "You were a virgin when you decided to sell it in the auction¡­"


    "Err~~"


    "Why did your hair get too short?" He asked. "It used to be under your waistline."


    "I sold it." She mumbled.

 Chapter 30 - Safekeeping

    <h4>Chapter 30 - Safekeeping</h4>


    Alessandro''s heartaches from her words. She had medium-length hair and it started growing after he took her in. She used to have it all the way to her hips and trim it every month. She has to sell her long hairtely because of her mother''s medical expenses. But the hair isn''t that muchpared to the medical bills. She must have worked 24 hours and gathered every money that she had.


    "Your hair is so healthy and your mom always brushed it every night and every day." He mumbled. "I used to braid it and mess it." He grinned.


    "Well, you sound so sweet and annoying." She giggled.


    He helped her down and turned on the shower and reached her lower part to clean it.


    Keira was picking her casual dress in the walk-in closet when Alessandro stood behind her. They are done with their quick bath. But the man kept tagging along with her like her shadow.


    "Hey, why won''t you dress up? I am sure that mom is waiting for us downstairs."


    "Okay."


    Alessandro walked to the other side where his clothes are. He took a sleeveless shirt, boxer shorts, and walking shorts. He dried off his body and nced at her. She''s busy putting her underwear on. Back then, he noticed how thin she became. That he could even see the visible backbone. She was frail. That''s why he was always careful of her. Just how many times does she have to skip meals when they are broke?


    "Hey, yboy. Stop staring. I won''t give you another round."


    She might have noticed that he''s been staring at her. She removed her scrunchies as she walked to her dresser and brushed her hair. He quickly put his clothes on and threw the towel into theundry basket.


    "Do you want to wear our wedding ring?"


    "We have that?" She asked.


    "Yes, of course." He reached her hand and took her to the bed. He opened the drawer and gave her the ck velvet box. She opened it as her eyes fazed on the silver couple rings. The biggest ring had a small diamond while the other one is covered with diamonds.


    "It''s pretty."


    "So, do you want to wear it or let''s y lovers?" He grinned.


    "Wear it!" She took his ring and put it on him. "That means I mark you with that ring and if someone hooks upon you, I''ll punch them right in the face."


    Heughed as he took the box, pulled out her ring, and slid it to her ring finger. He brought her left hand to his lips and winked at her. She giggled and pulled his hand.


    "Let''s go downstairs."


    They held hands together as they went downstairs. The maids said that their snack was settled on the porch. When they reached the porch, she suddenly had shes of memories of her with him sitting on the swing bench as he caressed her hair and grinned at her. Then, he would mess her hair and kiss her forehead, telling her how much he loved her.


    "You okay?" he asked as he held both of her arms.


    "Y-yeah."


    He takes her to the round table that has a big umbre on top. Then, he pulled the chair for her and made herfortable.


    "So, how''s the honeymoon?" She asked.


    "Well, this man tricked me." She said as she reached the lemonade and sipped on it. She held her head when it felt like breaking.


    "Love?" Alessandro called her.


    "Where are your meds?" Her mother asked.


    "I~I''m fine." She put down her hand.


    Alessandro sat down beside her and ced his hand over her knee.


    "I''ll set up an appointment with your new therapist. How about that?" He asked.


    "Let''s eat. I''ll just sleep this off. We have work tomorrow."


    "You can take a day off. I''ll handle everything."


    "No." She shook her head. She cleared her throat. She''s used to taking care of herself.


    "Don''t be stubborn."


    "I''ll be fine." She promised him.


    After their snack, her mother followed them to their room as she massaged her head after she drank her medicine. She fell asleep quickly as Karmina tucked her in and kissed her forehead. Now that she''s married to Alessandro, her adorable daughter doesn''t have to suffer anymore.


    "Isn''t she the cutest?" Karmina asked. Alessandro watched his wife sleep with a beautiful smile on his lips.


    "Yes,"


    Karmina stood as Alessandro escorted her downstairs.


    "Thank you for taking care of her." She said. "I should be the one to take care of her, but she~~she has to drop out of college and work for me and my medical bills. I wanted to help, but there are lots ofplications." She sighed. "She has to sell her long hair just for me¡­ I should sacrifice for her."


    "Why? Why didn''t you contact me?" Alessandro asked.


    "I don''t want to bother you with our problems. Besides, hiding is the best thing we do. It''s to protect her." She exhaled as she reached her chest.


    "Mom?"


    "I''m fine. It''s just, even though my heart was reced, I could still feel the pain from our past."


    Alessandro took her to the family great room and sat with her.


    "Mom, who did it? You didn''t mention it to me."


    Karmina pursed her lips as she held his hand.


    "It said to be a girl. The girl was a minor and ording to the police, the girl was unstable so we didn''t put charges on her. It was said to be an ident." She mumbled. "She forgot about it but ording to the doctor, she was hit by something on her head."


    "Wh-what?" He eximed.


    "They said that it''s not just the car that gave her injuries. The ss was shattered and¡­ when I saw the photos, I knew well that it wasn''t an ident. Her dad started investigating it while she''satose."


    "I~I should be there¡­"


    "Alessandro, it''s not your fault."


    "Mom~~tell me the name of the girl?"


    "Alessandro, it''s the past. Besides, they covered it up well. They were powerful and we suddenly became powerless in those times." She held his hand. "For now, please protect her for me. I fail in protecting my daughter."


    "Of course," he held her hand tightly. "I will do everything for Keira."


    She smiled as her eyes twinkle in the tears forming.


    "I am happy that you still love her all these years."


    "I promised to marry her after college. And no woman or girl ever captures me but her."


    Karmina scooped his cheek.


    "Thank you, dear. Thank you for everything."


    "Mom, you have done lots of things to me. You gave me a family when dad was too busy at work, and you are my family."


    She wiped her tears and sniffled.


    "So, when will be the official wedding?" She asked quickly to avoid the drama.


    "Your daughter didn''t mention any date but, you can help us with the preparations as always."


    She giggled.


    "Her dad was saving up money for her wedding, but unfortunately, Keira said that we have to pay bills in the hospital," Karmina said as she still remembers how they suffered on those days.


    "Mom, I have something for you." He stood and grinned at her. "Don''t be too surprised. Okay?"


    She nodded as she watched Alessandro leave. Karmina should control her emotions. But she''s too happy at the moment. They are in a big vi with staff taking care of them. And, they are safe. This is what her husband, Henry, wanted. He wanted their only daughter to live like a Princess or like a Queen while ruling the entertainmentpany that Henry built for her.


    Soon, he came with a briefcase. He gave it to her and she was puzzled. She took out the documents and her eyes widened.


    "These are the title of your house and other properties. We recover it from Jeremy Cha and at this moment, we are following him. He had other things that he stole from your family and your husband. And just as we thought, he''s partnered with some scums."


    "How did you manage to take back the Golden Age?"


    "I bought all of the stocks from the directors and I tricked him into taking all of the shares that should be for Keira since her dad is gone."


    She sighed and smiled at the other documents.


    "Well, I''ll leave that man to you."


    "Also, I found thewyer and he can meet with you by tomorrow." He said. She took out a rectangr legal paper size box and pressed the code. It opened and thest will from her father is there.


    "Where did you find this?" She asked.


    "Dad, your husband, gave it to me for safekeeping. That was before Keira and I were separated. Just as I promised him, I will always find you and Keira. He calcted everything. He said that he didn''t go gambling¡­ he said that they threatened him to kill you and Keira. This is why Henry ns this for your future and Kiera''s. This is why it''s easy for me to trick Jeremy Cha. He also made a letter with name on it."


    Karmina hugged Alessandro tightly. Henry trusts him so much. And wherever her husband is, she''s sure that he''s proud of Alessandro.


    She took out the papers and photos of their family with Alessandro and Alessandro''s dad from their vacation.

 Chapter 31 - A Date

    <h4>Chapter 31 - A Date</h4>


    At that moment, she knew that she was in a dream. She got into her car using her student''s license and drove it back home to prepare some pastries for her loving boyfriend who wille home from New York. It''ll be in three days, so she wanted to surprise him with sweet pastries and love. She turned on the music as Bach''s Complete Cello Suites started ying.


    She was driving carefully when suddenly a car deliberately ran to her car by going through herne. She tried to dodge it by steering the wheel but it still caught her. Her ears were ringing as her body felt paralyzed at the moment. She slowly opened her eyes as a persone out from the other car.


    "H~help." She mumbled.


    She watched the girling out with a little blood from her face while dragging a baseball bat.


    "N~~no¡­" She realized that the girl wasn''t someone who would help her. The girl broke the ss to her side as she covered herself. The girl opened her car and scooped her chin.


    "You think that you could have him?" She greeted, her eyes wide. But it was blurry to her. However, she recognized her. The girl hit her head with the baseball bat using the tip of the bat. "You slut!" She felt the cold face closer to her ear. "You won''t have him. He''s mine from the start and I''ll kill you."


    Slowly, she started losing consciousness as the girl closed the door and went back to her car. She ran her car to the post. Keira saw it. Saw what she did.


    Keira gasped and opened her eyes wide. She felt something dripping from her neck. She felt it right in her head and her body suddenly felt paralyzed. She turned her head to Alessandro who gently pulled her up.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked as he pushed the sheets. "You are sweating." He quickly slipped off from bed, took a towel from the bathroom and a ss of water.


    He gave it to her and she stared at her hand and lifted it. She thought that it was paralyzed. Somehow, the dream felt so real to her. She felt the pain in her head and she felt the words of the girl in her heart.


    "Hey," He scooped her face. "What happened?"


    "N~Nothing."


    "You have to tell me if you are having shes of memories." He wiped her sweat on her face and her neck. "If you won''t tell me then, you should probably see a doctor."


    She sipped on the water and gave it back to him.


    "You won''t tell me?" He asked again.


    "My head is aching." She mumbled so he won''t ask anything at all.


    "Okay,"


    She nced at the clock. It''s already three in the afternoon and yet she feels like it''s already nighttime. Shey down on the bed and turned back to him. To her surprise, he slid his hand to her dress and rubbed her back with the towel.


    "How about we go to the cinema?" He asked. "It''s ourst day off this weekend?"


    She sat up and turned to him.


    "Really?"


    He nodded. He took out his phone and showed her the movies. She moved closer to him and pointed to a certain movie. He bought a ticket and then, he lifted her from the bed.


    "I''m choosing our clothes." She mumbled. "And we don''t need close bodyguards."


    "Are you sure?" He asked again.


    "Yes,"


    "Then, it''s a date." He grinned and kissed her lips. She flushed and wrapped her arms around him tightly.


    "All we always did was a honeymoon." She mumbled.


    "Then, we''ll have a date every weekend."


    "I like that."


    He put her down as she chose their clothes. She took her blue long sleeve shirt and since she also saw the same shirt from her drawer. She tossed it to him and took her denim walking shorts.


    "Casual?" He asked.


    "Of course, why would we wear such expensive clothes just to watch the cinema?" She chooses on his sneakers and she wonders why they have matching clothes. "You bought all of these did you?"


    "Uh~~Moira did." He grinned. "I''m d that she bought a couple of clothes."


    The two went downstairs and found Karmina reading a book.


    "Mom, we are off to the cinema. Do you want to go?" Keira asked.


    "No, dear. You and Ales, enjoy your date."


    "Okay¡­"


    Alessandro and Keira kissed their mother and went to the garage. She frowned at the sports car collection that he had in his big garage.


    "Okay, choose."


    Keira walked around and pointed to the Lamborghini. He removed the cover and took the key from the valet who was attending them. He turned it on using the remote and gave it to her.


    "I won''t drive." She said. He opened the door car first and led her inside.


    She looked around the beautiful car and smiled. Even the beautiful leather of the car. It''s just amazing. Alessandro walked around and signed two bodyguards and pointed to the motorbikes that he lent to them. She smiled and enjoyed the ride. Alessandro was always careful and he always looked in the rear mirror to their bodyguards. The mall came into view and she looked excited. Once he parked the car, he nced at the bodyguards who parked nearby. He hopped out and opened the door for her.


    He held her hands as they went to the main entrance of the mall. She looked around and had thought of things to buy. Like the donut and the milk tea stand.


    "We''ll bete for our movie." He mumbled. They were wearing a matching cap and clothes. Few people caught their attention. Alessandro hides well from everyone''s eyes since he''s a little famous. That''s also why he is using eyesses as a disguise.


    "I want fruit tea." She told him.


    They approached the milk tea stand and bought two tall fruit teas. He smiled as they waited for their fruit tea. It''s like old times whenever they would watch a movie. They went to the cinema area and bought popcorn on the way. There are many people around and a woman bumped into Alessandro. She eyed the woman in disguise and already noticed her. She''s an actress from the Golden Age.


    "I-I''m sorry." The woman mumbled and looked up at Alessandro.


    Alessandro ignored the woman as he put a hand over his wife''s back and led Keira inside the cinema. They chose the thirdst row and sat down. Then, two bodyguards sat down once seated apart from them.


    "That woman who stumbled on you is the singer from the Golden Age." She mumbled. "She imed to have a date with you. Did you date her?" She red at him.


    He chuckled and patted her head.


    "I never dated anyone but you."


    "Are you sure about that?" She asked again.


    "Who is that singer?" He asked.


    "Louise Madison."


    "Hmm, never heard of her." He said as he threw popcorn into his mouth.


    She squinted at him for a long time. He looked down at her and quickly looked away.


    "It''s starting."


    She stabbed the straw on the seal of the fruit tea that made him a bit jumpy.


    "Then, I''ll teach her a lesson." She mumbled.


    "Yeah," he nodded at her. Damn, she''s still scary even now. She sipped on her bubble tea and rxed on her seat. She chewed on her popcorn as they watched the movie.


    They were focused on the movie and from now and then, he would lean on her or kiss her neck. Then, she would push his face to watch the movie.


    "I didn''t know her." He mumbled to her ear.


    "Whatever you say." She says coldly.


    "Love," he weaned on her ear.


    She looked at where Louise Madison is seated together with her assistant. She pulled his face and he grinned at her as they kissed passionately. She opened her eyes as the woman who imed that she''s dating her husband frowned at them. She kept the passionate kiss on and then, gently pushed him.


    "Are you mad?" He asked.


    "No." She answered and he leaned on her as they watched the movie and ate their popcorn.


    "If you are mad at me¡­" He mumbled. "Then, I can make it up tonight." He grinned. She pushed him and smirked. He put his arms around her and kissed her ear. "Come on, don''t be mad at me wifey¡­"


    She chuckled and snuggled to him.


    Keira became a little bit selfish. Or maybe she was selfish when ites to Alessandro, even from the past. But she doesn''t remember about them, there are only shes of memories. She holds his hand as they be intimate while watching the movie. People started leaving the cinema and she stood taking the trash while he held her purse.


    "I am thinking of buying take-outs but I know that mom would ask the cooks to make dinner."


    "We can always eat outside during weekdays." He suggested as she threw the cups in the trash can.


    She took her purse and wrapped his left arm around her and kissed her temple.


    "Are you sure that you didn''t date her?" she asked again. He nodded at her.


    "Do you want me to show you that I am telling the truth?"


    "Nah, it''s fine."


    "Come on now¡­ I have many ways on how to show you, my love."

 Chapter 32 - Symphony

    <h4>Chapter 32 - Symphony</h4>


    It''s already twilight when they reached the vi. And the lights along the driveway looked gorgeous like she''s in a fairytale. The string lights and different colors were catchy with beautiful trees and light posts. She noticed a car in front of the house.


    "Why is dad here?" He mumbled and parked the car in front of the main entrance of the vi.


    "Your dad is here?"


    "Yeah,"


    The valet came and opened the door for her. He got out quickly and took his wife''s hand as they walked to the main door. In the hall, his father''sugh could be heard from the foyer.


    "Well, it looks like they get along well?" Keiramented as she became curious about his dad and her mom.


    "Your dad was close to my dad. They often talked about business." They went to the great hall and found her mother and his father talking about things.


    "Oh, the great couple are here!" Alexander eximed.


    He greeted them warmly as they all sat down on the sofa.


    "So, why are you here?" Alessandro asked.


    "Well, Karmina invited me for dinner," Alex answered with a yful smile.


    "You came without your wife as always," Karmina noted. Alexander chuckled.


    "My wife will be very busy while I am away." He smirked.


    Alessandro didn''t care much about their cold rtionship but then he knew that something was going on with their rtionship. He never saw them flirted or he never saw his father even give affection to his stepmother. They were in a distant rtionship and he wondered why his father married that woman.


    "So, what does it mean to be very busy?" Alexander asked his father.


    "Well, you know¡­" he shrugged and chuckled.


    "Dinner is ready." The maid said.


    "Let''s go and have dinner." Karmina stood.


    It was a happy dinner. Their family from each side. Although they aren''tplete, they still manage to be happy. For Keira, it''s the best dinner that she has ever had for a long time. Eating with her mother at one table with Alessandro and his father. Keira remembered a lot about her father. And they are still sad about what happened.


    After their dinner, they went to the music room in the great hall.


    "Well, my dear, can you y us a song? It''s been a while since thest time I heard it." Alexander suggested.


    "Sure,"


    She approached the cello as she sat down and adjusted the strings and rubbed the rosin on the bow. She nned to y the cello suite of Bach. She sighed as she carefully ced her fingers on the fret of the cello. She started ying and together, a piano yer. She kept ying as she nced at the grand piano. Alessandro is ying and it''s the first time she saw him.


    She focused on the melody of both instruments as she yed the deep sound of J.S Bach''sposition. Somehow, memories started shing in her mind. Happy moments with him.


    One, two, three¡­ The two yed together in her music room.


    "Well, let''s start with G-sharp," Alessandro said. She hummed the melody that they put together. He moved his lips to her ear. "I love you¡­"


    She giggled and nudged him.


    "You better! I heard girls im that you are dating them."


    Heughed out loud and wrapped his arms around his waist.


    "How can they say that I am dating them when I am always with you? Day and night¡­" he mumbled.


    She flushed and nudged him. He''s true with her day and night. It looked like he''s living with them. He ate breakfast and dinner with them and slept in the guest room after they studied together. Her dad is strict and he knew the boundaries well.


    "Let''s just y J.S Bach''s Cello Suite. You can apany me with the piano. It''ll be great."


    "Okay," he stole a kiss at the side of her lips and rushed to the piano. "Let''s study more so we could get married after college!"


    "You are something." Sheughed. "On three¡­" She counted as she started ying the cello.


    She stopped after they finished with the song. She heard pping and she looked up at her mother who seemed to be tearing and Alexander who cheered up. It''s been a long time now. She sold her cello for her mother''s bills. And her mother always says that she missed her ying the cello. She never yed after that. She looked at Alessandro who stood from the piano seat and approached her.


    "Alright, that''s the best one I heard for a very long time," Alexander said.


    "We are off to sleep," Alessandro said.


    "I will y one more." She suggested. "Swan Lake."


    "Alright." Alessandro smiled.


    She yed Swan Lake with him using the cello, apanied by the piano. Music is her life. It''s like her love for her mother and now, for the people who love her unconditionally. She wanted to make them happy like before. However, there are still parts of her that are empty. It''s the memories that she forgets and it''s Alessandro. She wanted to remember it. To remember their love.


    After ying the Swan Lakeposed by Tchaikovsky, they escorted their father outside as his driver opened the door for him.


    "Dad, that''s my car," Alessandro said.


    "Well, this is your normal SUV. Let me borrow it." He winked.


    He waved him off and watched the car leave the vi.


    "Let''s go and sleep." Alessandro put his right arm around her while he put his left arm to her mother shoulder


    "The two of you enjoy your night." Karmina teased. "Make a lot of it."


    Alessandroughed.


    "How about next year, mom? Keira has to clean up the Golden Age and it''ll take a while."


    "You know that I am here, I can take care of the baby while the two of you are busy." She said.


    Keira flushed and nudged Alessandro.


    "Sure, mom¡­ we''ll make a lot of it when Keira is ready." He told and Keira frowned at him.


    They went to their bedroom and he lifted her from the floor. She wrapped her legs around his waist.


    "I want to shower." She sighed. "I want to make love to you¡­ but I am tired and I need to design my ring."


    He used a damp towel to wipe her off since she couldn''t wash her hand. She brushed her teeth without making her hands wet. Keira always noticed how caring he was to her. He takes care of her like a baby. She put her silk negligee on with a see-through fabric on her chest. Since she''s bare inside, he kept on ncing at her since he could see her bare breast inside it. It''s just teasing that it was covered with see-through fabric.


    "Get me the gems, love." She told him and he went to the wall and took the box while she rummaged for a paper and pencil.


    She took the box as she went to the bed and checked it. He turned off a few of the lights. She ignored him and got busy sketching the ring. She separates the stones that she''s going to use. Alessandro yawned and waited for her to finish it. But an hour passed, she''s still sketching.


    "Love, can you do that tomorrow?"


    "No. Tomorrow, you have to send it out." She sighed and continued sketching. He peeked on it and smiled at the pretty yet simple ring. He kissed her bare arm and nced at the clock. It''s already ten in the evening and he''s tired, and they have to leave early tomorrow.


    "It''s done." She said and gave it to him. She put the gems in her hand and took a photo of it together with the design that she made.


    "Can we make love now?" He asked.


    "You didn''t tell me about that ring."


    "It''s beautiful." He yawned as she frowned at him. She closed the box and slipped off from bed. "Love, let''s do it quickly." He mumbled. She ignored him as she went to the walk-in closet and put the box on the secret wall. Then, she locked it. She went to her drawers and took another box and went back to bed. She took the paper and the pouch of gems, cing them on the box. He''s dozing off. She frowned at him and put the box on the bedside table. She reached the pillow and smacked him.


    "Ow¡­"


    "Ales! I told you that I want to have sex tonight."


    "I didn''t sleep this afternoon." He mumbled as he moved closer to her and pushed the duvet.


    "Where did your stamina go?" She asked him as she straddled him.


    "You took it this afternoon, didn''t you?" He grinned. "Give me a kiss, my love¡­"


    "Don''t sleep yet." She mumbled as she started kissing him passionately down to his neck and down to his chest. He breathed as she took his big erect to her mouth.


    "You are doing right¡­" his breathing hitches.


    Keira frowned at her husband when he fell asleep after that lovemaking. She sighed as she reached the tissue and wiped her lower part. It felt like a little bit of a reverse. He got tired when she''s on top of him. She''s the one working for it and why did he suddenly lose his energy. She expected him to have it twice this night since tomorrow~~they will have to work and work even at night. They willpletely forget about lovemaking.


    She moved closer to him and he turned to her and hugged her.


    "I love you¡­" He mumbled.


    She froze when the same tune told her the same.


    "You love who?" She asked.


    "You¡­ I love you, Keira."


    "You better¡­" She snuggled to him as she pulled the sheet over their body.

 Chapter 33 - Spy

    <h4>Chapter 33 - Spy</h4>


    Alexander told his driver to go to the private club. His trusted valet sh his bodyguard always tells him about his wife''s doing ever since he married the woman. He of course didn''t touch her. He would never fuck a dirty woman. Everyone would be very much worried about why he married her when he didn''t like her. The truth is, the woman was his ex-girlfriend back when he was in college. Then, she imed that she didn''t want to be with him when their family''s business went bankrupt.


    The other day, he found her with another man. He told himself that he would never, ever have the same woman on his side. That''s when he met Penny. The woman who stayed by his side during his darkest days. After he graduated, he was still with Penny and he worked hard to raise their family business. Penny introduced him to Henry Del Carlo. The owner of Golden Age Entertainment. The Agency was small at that moment. The man invested in his business and just a few months, he started rising. And in exchange, he helped Henry Del Carlo with his business.


    The reason why Alexander always watched his friend''s wife and daughter the time that he was gone was that he owed him big. When the time that Jeremy Cha''s people nearly caught them, he would divert it. Until he lost track of them. But he kept on watching over Jeremy Cha''s movement as he passed the information to his son until Alessandro continued the investigation while he''s working on another.


    It''s his wife, his first wife Penny. She died in an ident. The police showed that it was an ident but there are traces of ckmails to his wife. His wife always had a female bodyguard yet the female bodyguard didn''t make it alive. The female bodyguard told him that there''s always a man following them, probably checking his wife''s whereabouts and schedule. They were a happy family when his wife was still alive. They n to have another child but somehow, in the ident, another precious life was taken.


    Alexander took out his wallet and the photo of his wife and then a photo of the ultrasound. She wanted to surprise him, but tragedy happened. They didn''t have enough evidence to point to the culprit. That''s when he found out who it was. The woman who was ckmailing his wife is now his second wife. He married her because she approached him and she thought that he''ll love her again. He thought that it''s odd that a few days ago, before his wife''s ident, she started showing up. He knew that she was after his money so he limited her card. To get evidence, Alexander focused on making the second wife get irritated.


    He had little information on who she was seeing. But after all these years, he doubted that she''ll meet those people who killed his wife. Now, he''s thinking of another tactic to catch them in the act.


    Outside the club, he saw his wife clinging to a young man, like at the age of his son. She wasughing and drunk as her friends followed with a few more young men. They entered the car and he told them to follow. He put a bug on her car without her knowing and they n to go to the hotel that she reserved. So, they got there early first. His driver did the way to nt cameras on the suite with the help of a cleaner.


    He waited outside as he watched from the tablet what his wife was doing. He was disgusted at how she was fucked with two men. One in front and one at the back. She seemed to enjoy it.


    "Yesss! You are better than my husband." She kept saying all over again as her friends were also doing the same. The fact that her friends are also mistresses or one of them married an older man, they had that appetite to do it with another because one couldn''t satisfy them.


    He smirked as they waited for more. He let his driver rest while he watched the crazy scenario.


    "I can''t believe that you are doing this right now. Didn''t your handsome husband satisfy you?" Mrs. Liam asked as she made the gigolos massaged her.


    "My husband never fucked me," Margaretteined. "Back then, he was good at sex. But he becameme and they got poor. What should I do? I can''t stay with a poor man."


    "So, you mean that after you married him~~the two of you never¡­" They covered their mouth. Sheughed.


    "Yes, but I had a time with two who could make me satisfied on my honeymoon night." Sheughed. "He was busy coaxing his son that he left in a rush. It''s good though," She said as another man came to her to devour her breasts. "Come to mommy!" She giggled as the young man growled and tied her up.


    "I can''t believe that that happened!"Miss Perez said. "So, the two of you never had sex all these years?"


    "Yes." She chuckled. "His wife is his work and during weekends, he would go to the ce where he transferred his son."


    "But he got a very handsome son, didn''t he?"


    "Yes," She snorted. "Too bad that a little slut has him. I have to get rid of that girl too. Or else, she''ll ruin the business that I had with De Novo."


    Alexander gritted his teeth. He won''t let the slut touch their precious Keira.


    "Oh, you better!"


    The man came with a pink vibrating dildo as they giggled.


    "I want that too!" Mrs. Liam said excitedly.


    They stayed there for another hour and his driver called him. He looked at him as the driver pointed to the man entering the hotel with a woman in his arms.


    "That''s~~Anthony?" He creased his brows.


    "Oh, Anthony is here!" Margarette eximed after she checked her phone. "Hurry up." She told the man between her legs.


    The girls hurried and left for another room. She cleaned up the room and waited for thirty minutes. She even took a shower, then after another five minutes, she approached the door as Anthony entered. The two kissed in front of the closed door. Margarette knelt and started sucking Anthony.


    "You aren''t satisfied with a girl?" She asked.


    "No, you always make me satisfied." He held her hand.


    Alexander wasughing inside his head as he told them to leave. He contacts the cleaner in the hotel that is owned by Pattinson. He already spoke to Pattinson about his main problem and since they are also close to the Mondragon, he managed to even have ess to the hotel in a limited time. He needs to call the current CEO Zachary Pattinson, the firstborn of Rafael Pattinson.


    He messaged Zachary to thank him. However, he didn''t mention to Anthony or his slutty second wife that he had a connection to Zachary Pattinson. He came home and went directly to the master''s bedroom, where he kept things still. He didn''t sleep in the room where the second wife is staying. He always locked the door and he even told the maids not to let anyone in that room.


    He approached his wife''s picture frame and kissed it. Then, he went to the bathroom to shower and still thought of the things that he nned. This time, he will make a move. He will make sure that whoever killed his wife will have to suffer. He turned off the free-hand shower and took the towel as he wrapped it around his waist and he strode to the walk-in closet. He looked at the clothes of his wife that were covered in stic. He couldn''t take it out. He couldn''t burn it. For him, she still lives in this house.


    He dried off his body as he put his Pajama on. He went to the bed, opened the drawer, and took out the tablet to watch their memories together. He started ying it as his wife was teaching the five years old Alessandro how to y the piano. Her smile was always genuine. He missed it. He missed every single of it. He fell asleep but somehow, the vibration of the phone woke him up. He received a message that his wife arrived at the house.


    He took another tablet to check his wife entering the house. He always locked the door to his room as she went directly to her room. She looked tired and satisfied and she''s speaking to another man on the phone.


    "I had fun tonight. Are you sure that your wife wouldn''t find out about us?" She asked as she stripped off her clothes and crawled on the bed. She put the phone on the speaker.


    "All she knows is that I am on a business trip in the South." It''s Anthony. He wonders why the two are close together. "Now, tell me your ns on how to get rid of that girl. You promised me that my daughter is going to marry Sandro, right?"


    "Yes, I am working on it. I''ll work on it tomorrow. It''s hard to get rid of that girl now that she had four big bodyguards with her." She sighed. "Give me time, dear."


    "Don''t worry, I will. And I always love you. You are the only woman who understands my needs."


    "I know, I feel you. Our spouses couldn''t give us the pleasure that we wanted. I''ll see you tomorrow night."


    "Will do."


    He watched as the step woman entered the bathroom. His eyes are murderous at the moment.

 Chapter 34 - Workaholics

    <h4>Chapter 34 - Workaholics</h4>


    Alessandro felt that something was going on with his dad. His father always brushed it off whenever he asked him about things he knew.


    Dad: Make sure that Keira''s bodyguards are attentive to her.


    "Love, your suit is ready," Keira said as she rummaged in their walk-in closet, cing clothes for her disguise in her suitcase.


    "Thanks, love." He tapped his phone to reply.


    Ales: Seemed like you know everything. Who are you spying on?


    Dad: Shh, it''s a secret. Have a nice day, son! I know that you''ll have loads of work to do after leaving for two weeks.


    Ales: Whatever dad, watch out for your health.


    Dad: Sure. Love you!


    His dad always treated him like a baby, even though he''s grown up. But he remembered that day after his mother''s funeral that he would give him all of his affection. After that, his dad always texts him every day since they are apart together. Then, he would visit him and make time with him on his shows. But there are times that he didn''t make it, like whenever he''s away. He understood him though. It''s one of his ways to cope up after he lost his wife.


    "Love,e on! We''ll bete!"


    He nced at her as she curled her hair using the smart curler. It was easy for her and then shebed it. She removed the plug and put it on the cooling tray where all of her hair essories are ced. He dried off his body and put his boxers on. She approached him and put baby powder on his back and his chest. She did it to him when they started getting close together.


    Once he was done putting the suit on, his wife pushed him down as she sprayed his hair and brushed it back. She even took a lip moisturizer and carefully rubbed it to his lower lip. Then, she kissed it.


    "There, you looked stunning!"


    "You too," he winked.


    The couple left in the same care as another car was tagging along. At the time that they are in the car, Keira already started the work by checking the email.


    "Hmm, another audition for miss Louise Madison. She''s also invited to be an actress." Keira mumbled.


    "Is that the same woman you mentioned to me yesterday?"


    "Yes,"


    He shrugged.


    "Well, from this group chat, it said that you are backing her." Keira red at him. He nced at it as he didn''t know what she was talking about. "Did you ever speak on this girl? That she has to make a rumor that you are dating her?"


    "Uhh, I don''t remember."


    She rolled her eyes. Inside Alessandro''s head, he''s grinning. Keira was possessive back then. Now, she''s more possessive which he liked about her. But she''s not a war freak and her possessiveness will be triggered in the public as long as she''ll get provoked. Anyway, it''s not like he doesn''t care. Keira is his wife after all. And she could control him anytime she wanted.


    "Don''t frown my love. You know that you can always do some action."


    "Well, I''ll let this slide." She sighed. "Do you have the gems?"


    "Yup." He nodded at her. "I got a message from the maker, he''ll deliver it next week."


    "That''s great! I can''t wait to have it." Her eyes shine.


    The Golden Age''s Companyes into view. The car entered the VIP parking lot. He held her hand and kissed her cheeks.


    "See you at lunch?" He asked.


    "Sure," She kissed his lips and the door opened. She hopped out and waved at him. She put her cap on as she hopped out of the car. She waved at him and they used the private elevator. She was covered with bodyguards as soon as she entered the elevator.


    Soon, she reached the floor of the president. There are only three staff on the floor and most of them are her bodyguards around. Her assistant approached her with a cup of tea. She thanked her as her secretary approached her.


    "Madam, here are the sorted dates for the uing event." She nodded and she pointed to the door to her office.


    There''s not much change in the office. Just a few figurines that Jeremy Cha changed. With his photo holding a violin. She remembered that her father used to praise Jeremy Cha as a violinist prodigy. But, in the end, he''s just a scam. She sat on her swivel chair and put her purse and tea on the table.


    "How''s the rating for the Genius Singer?" She asked her secretary, named Johanna Elton.


    The woman was always ready for her questions. Johanna showed her the tablet at the rise of the rating. She smiled and the voting continued.


    ''They are aiming for Vincent after you challenged him to sing something out of his genre. He indeed did great. He looked more professional." Johannaplimented.


    "How about the other girl?" She asked.


    "Miss Melody Grace Marquez," Johanna said as she nodded. "She''s on the second level¡­ but she''s rising too. Getting male and female fans."


    "Because of the face¡­" She agreed to her. "She can be the next superstar and let''s just hope that she''ll keep her attitude as professional too."


    Keira sipped on her tea as she thought of something.


    "Let''s think of another style this week. Release a showdown." She told as Johanna nodded. "Vanessa," She called her assistant. "Contact the advertisement director for the showdown this week."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "And also the PR Director."


    Vanessa nodded as she pulled out her phone.


    "Dismiss." She told them.


    She opened herputer and started checking the emails and reviewing the auditions and a few contests. She then checked the artists and reviewed their acting skills and other talents. She called Johanna as she entered and showed her the files of the artists to sort them out.


    "How about Louise Madison?" She asked Johanna.


    "Louise Madison is a great singer, however, shecks a few things and one is discipline," Johanna said as a smirked draw across her lips.


    "You think so too?"


    The woman was puzzled for a while.


    "You met her?"


    "Yes, I happened to stumble to her multiple times." She sighed and thought of how the woman used Alessandro''s name many times. It suddenly happened that she became possessive to him. She didn''t know why.


    "Well, I think she already had a bad record with you," Johanna said.


    "Indeed." She sighed.


    "May I know what makes her be a bad record on the list?"


    "Firstly, I saw her in the set, drinking alcohol. Second, she mentioned my husband''s name. That she''s going out with him."


    Johanna creased her brows. She didn''t know that she''s married to Alessandro and she only thought that Alessandro is her boyfriend.


    "I am always with my husband and if he''s dating her," She drummed her fingers on the table. "He would have less time for me, right?"


    Johanna nodded.


    "Your husband is~~"


    "Yup," She winked. "Anyway, I''ll let it slide. And using my husband''s name to her advantage will be another disadvantage to her. Lots of people will say bad things to her including her co-artist."


    "Do you want me to take care of it?" Johanna asked.


    "No," she giggled girlishly. "No need. I just want to see how her audition goes."


    "In this movie, Mr. De Alegre is one of the investors," Johanna said.


    "Is that so?" She creased her brows. "So, this is why she got the leading role?"


    "Well, ording to the audition, she got it because they said that she''s dating Mr. De Alegre, so it''s just right to take her as a leading role."


    "How about the other one from ourpany?"


    "She got the supporting role," Johanna said. "It''s just odd that she got a supporting role where in fact, Sarah is a good actress and the role should be hers."


    "Who are the other investors?" She asked with creased brows.


    "There''s also De Novo."


    She frowned even more. Why would De Novo invest in a film?


    "Hmm,"


    She pulled out her phone and messaged her husband.


    Kiera: Did you invest in the uing film?


    It takes a few seconds before he answers.


    Ales: I think I did.


    Kiera: Pfft! Why aren''t you so sure? Do you want me to spank you?


    Ales: Oh, wow. You are getting more and more aggressive love. Are you going to tie me in the bed tonight?


    Kiera: You sleep alone tonight.


    Ales: Damn. What''s the matter?


    She typed furiously and sent him the link to the audition and the news about the movie that he invested in.


    "Make sure that my lunchtime is free." She told her.


    "I''ll move the conference to one-thirty."


    "Yes, thank you."


    She put away her phone. Johanna stood as she gathered the papers and sorted them out. She nodded at it and pointed to the lowest actors and actresses.


    "Sent them away to acting sses."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The top ones who don''t need acting sses are on her list. She searches for the next audition. Series show or a movie. She watched their acting once again and deployed them. Then, she sent it to Johanna to deploy them.


    At eleven-thirty, she started re-touching her make-up and fixed her hair and dress. She took the mint candy and chewed on it. She walked out the door.


    "Guys, time for lunch." She told them as her bodyguards followed her.

 Chapter 35 - Lunch Date

    <h4>Chapter 35 - Lunch Date</h4>


    Louise Madison told her assistant to buy her a coffee as she re-touched her make-up.


    "Do you have Alessandro''s schedule?" She asked her mother, Nancy.


    "No." She said. "Moira isn''t telling me about his schedules."


    "Well, do so!" She demanded. "I have to at least see him. Thest time we saw him was an ident and a slut was clinging to him."


    "What if that woman you are talking about is her fiancee? I mean, we all know that Tracey De Novo is his fiancee yet they never dated. That woman isn''t Tracey De Novo."


    "I don''t care." She sighed.


    Her assistant came with her coffee as she sipped on it.


    "I already reserved your favorite restaurant."


    "Yes, let me read the scripts first."


    They went to the Asian Season Restaurant. To her surprise, she spotted Alessandro on the end spot that had VIP ess and he seemed to be talking to someone. They are also surrounded by bodyguards and, oddly, he had lots of bodyguards around him. Alessandro never had a bodyguard for himself. She asked the host about the area close to them. She had one bodyguard with her and who could be the lucky girl that he''s dating to have four bodyguards with them?


    Louise Madison carefully removed her ck shades and peeked at them. Alessandro was smiling at the girl with her back on them. Her heartfelt like it was swollen. The man never smiles at anyone like that. She watched as he reached the girl''s hands and brought them to his lips. Her eyes widen, noticing the ring on the girl. It''s a wedding ring?


    "I think they are married." Her assistant, Bonnie whispered. "Looked at his left hand."


    Louise clenched her first as the waiter approached them. Nancy was the one who ordered their food as Louise kept her eyes on Alessandro as Alessandro moved to the woman''s seat and they seemed to be kissing.


    "I can check out on what the woman looked like," Bonnie said excitedly. Louise red at her. She didn''t get a chance to see the woman yesterday in the cinema. Alessandro was way protective of the woman.


    <><><><>


    Alessandro had a great lunchtime with his wife. They enjoyed the food in the Asian Season Restaurant. Instead of talking about work, they talked about music or their date ns.


    "This weekend, let''s go to the ces where we used to date." He said. Her eyes shine.


    Although she doesn''t have memories of their dates, there are still shes of memories of being with him. The way he kissed her, saying words like ''love'' and showing his affection to her. Keira fell in love with the man in front of her and with the boy from her past. She doesn''t know why, but her heart seemed to remember him. Even on their first night. Her body remembered him. She wanted to have him again this time. But they have to work again.


    "I want to make love to you." She mumbled to him. She took out her phone and checked the calendar. It''s her ovtion day. She sighed and pouted at him. "But you need to put a condom on."


    "Okay," He nodded and helped her finish the dishes that they ordered. "Your ce or mine?" He grinned.


    "Yours. It''s near here."


    Alessandro smirked as they kissed again.


    "Drink your juice." He told her.


    After their lunch, Keira put her hat and shades on. She noticed Louise Madison who kept looking their way. She frowned but Alessandro pulled her while their bodyguards were escorting them outside.


    The car stopped in front of them as they quickly got in. She took out a packet of condoms that she always kept. She doesn''t let Alessandro hold a single condom since she''s still suspecting him of dating Louise Madison. Although she knows that Ales isn''t dating the girl, she still needs to make sure that no one is going to touch him but her.


    They take his private elevator and make everyone leave his office. He locked the door and closed the ss windows.


    "Quick." She pouted at him.


    "Are you near to your red days?" he asked. "You are quite horny these past few days."


    "I am." She sighed when she felt his tongue between her legs. She moaned and pointed to the nket. He ced it under her so they wouldn''t mess the sofa.


    Alessandro exhaled with a yful smile as he wrapped the condom on tissue and put it on the trash can. She''s still lying there in a daze. He took the wet tissue and wiped her off and gently put back her sexy underwear.


    "You are a monster." She told as heughed. He has to cover her mouth from screaming or else, everyone will hear them outside his office. He started kissing her face down to her chest. "I''m gonna go now. I have a meeting at one-thirty." She nced at the clock and cursed. "Now I only had ten minutes." She sat up and pushed him. "Bye, bye." She took her purse and fixed her dress. He stood and kissed her forehead.


    "I''ll see youter,"


    She winked and kissed his cheek as she entered the elevator. Alessandro checked the cameras from the private elevator to the parking lot as her bodyguards apanied her. He smiled and turned on the humidifier, then he opened the blinds. He went to the bathroom and cleaned up before going to the meeting.


    "Sir, the film that you invested in had another investor. It''s higher than your investment." Emerald said as he entered his room. He thought for a while.


    "How much did this person invest?"


    "Two million sir."


    He nodded.


    "Would you like to see the first clips? The director will be sending it to us. Or do you want to go to the production area?"


    "I think my wife is going to go there to see it by herself." He told him. "Well, you can visit it and tell me what you see."


    "Yes, sir."


    "We can pull out anytime if this didn''t sell much." He said casually.


    "Yes, sir."


    <><><><>


    Keira frowned at the little assistant who was trying to get into her face. She''s sure that it''s Louise Madison but she has to wait before she sees the President of the Golden Age. She rolled her eyes and exhaled. She has to let it go this time, again. She was listening to the discussion online without showing her face to the people. But she could see them well.


    "Are you saying that we should let an A-list singer have the role?" Keira asked the Music Department.


    "It''ll be a good~~"


    "As I saw her acting in a few movies, I am not satisfied."


    "President, our ratings are going to rise more if we let her be the leading actress."


    "Okay," She shrugged. "But make sure that her acting skills will meet the director''s standard. We can''t get embarrassed even in front of the director that once had been a partner of the former President. I am talking about Del Carlo, not Jeremy." She said directly.


    "Yes, President." She crossed her arms as the discussion went on.


    Keira also invested in the production film. She can pull out anytime if she wasn''t satisfied with the first film. So, she contacted the director with regards to it. Keira received her own money from her father''s inheritance that costs one billion and another four million dors from Alessandro. She somehow started spending the money. And put two million pesos in the production. Alessandro didn''t know about it, but she''s now the highest investor in the movie.


    The meeting ended and she went to her walk-in closet in the office and changed her clothes into something casual with a cap on. She signed her secretary.


    "Call me if there''s an emergency."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    She went to the private parking lot to the production of the movie. They let her in, telling them that she''s one of the staff. She was told to bring this and bring that as her bodyguards keep an eye on her while she''s going undercover. The first scene was Louise and the leading man. It''s a fantasy movie and it seemed like from the start, Louise didn''t know her line and she apologized.


    The director let it slide as they go on again and again. The director looked pissed as she finally got it. But they considered it. It''s a waste of time and then, the second lead gets in and it was wless like others that even the leading man got along with it.


    "Cut!" The director said. "Good." He didn''t say anything about Louise, he''s just annoyed but since he considered that Alessandro was the investor, he became soft a little bit toward the woman.


    Keira hid in the background as she crossed her arms and thought of a n. Should she increase her investment and get rid of Louise? In the very first, she should have memorized it, and practice every emotion of the character in the script. But everything went disaster. This will be a waste of investment. She knew it. Sarah Gray was more suitable for the character.


    "Let''s go." She mumbled to her bodyguards.

 Chapter 36 - Disappointment

    <h4>Chapter 36 - Disappointment</h4>


    Director Channing was getting frustrated as he received a call from the main investor. She watched the first shows and she said that it''ll be the waste of time to have Louise as the main character.


    "Director, you think I invested 2 million for it to go to waste? The fantasy movie that you are creating is a dream. I had read the script and even watched how the crew would handle the animation. It''s close to Hollywood but, I am quite disappointed, Mr. Channing."


    "I understand, I will work this out. This is just the first shot. We''ll take more shots and I promise you~~"


    She sighed from the other line.


    "I don''t see good progress on the following days. Your female lead should attend more acting sses. Then, she''ll know she iscking."


    "Yes, I understand. But, who do you suggest?"


    "Hmm, I won''t suggest anyone. I just want a suitable actress for the character. I know you had it in mind."


    "Got it."


    "Goodbye, then."


    Director Channing faced the crew. The scriptwriter and the producers.


    "I told you, it''s not about who she is dating." The scriptwriter, Miss Pierce said. "Sarah is more suitable. And I can see my first character in her." She told him.


    "Let''s change characters then, put Louise in a lesser show."


    "Got it." They agreed to him.


    "By the way, are the rumors true?" Miss Pierce asked. "That she could date Alessandro De Alegre? I mean, they didn''t even have a photo together and I heard that he''s engaged to Tracey De Novo."


    "Somehow, it came out to be untrue." Mr. Jace said.


    "Then, who is he dating?" They started asking.


    Director Channing had another iing call. It''s Mr. De Alegre''s secretary. He told them to be quiet as he answered it.


    "Hello, sir Em?"


    "Director! I was in the set a while ago. And I am not satisfied with the oue. I think you already distributed the script, a month ago and had a meeting with all of them. President De Alegre heard about it and it''ll be a waste of investment."


    "B~But I thought that you want Louise Madison to be the lead."


    "Who said who?" Emerald asked from the other line. He was more puzzled.


    "Well, the rumors said that he''s dating Louise Madison."


    "Uh~Louise Madison?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "Oh, that can''t be." The man chuckled. "President De Alegre didn''t know such a name."


    Director Channing''s face darkened. Rumors will always stay rumors. Louise had a thick face that she even mentioned to them that she dated Alessandro and she even showed a down-to-earth attitude which is fake.


    "I understand. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Madam, wouldn''t be happy if an actress is using her husband''s name. I don''t think that the President would be happy too."


    "M-Madam?"


    "Fix this, Director. We''ll rise to another ten percent investment if I see progress."


    "Yes, of course."


    "Well, then." Emerald hung up as he faced the crew with an ash face.


    "So? You mention Madam?"


    "Yes," He nodded. "This will note out from our team. Do you understand?"


    They were puzzled for a while as they asked questions. But Miss Pierce understood correctly who they are dealing with.


    <><><>


    "Goodbye, then."


    She hung up and tucked her phone into her purse as she rolled her eyes. It''s already six in the afternoon and her assistant was waiting outside thepany building to give the things that she needs to review tonight. She took the papers as she went to the restaurant that her husband reserved. She doesn''t have time to change her outfit. When she arrived at the restaurant and spotted Alessandro in the foyer, their bodyguards left them as Alessandro signed them.


    She approached him as he held her hand.


    "You looked pissed." He noticed as he smiled at her. She rolled her eyes as she wrapped her arms around his waist. "Are you that tired?"


    "Yes,"


    He wrapped his arms around her as they went upstairs to their reserved table. He pulled a chair for her and she asked for his coat. He removed it and put it on her shoulder. He knew well that she easily got cold and that''s why he always made sure that she had her jacket. But it seemed like she forgot about it since it''s hot outside.


    "So, what do you want to eat?" He asked as she scanned the menu.


    "I''m going to eat sd and diet coke as a beverage." She winked.


    "Love, diet coke is bad at night."


    She pouted at him.


    "Let''s just have champagne or red wine? Then, I can stock diet coke in the penthouse."


    "You will?"


    "Yes," He smiled at her as he took out his phone and contacted the maids in the penthouse.


    "Well, okay. I will also have a steak." She told him. "Oh, I like that pink champagne!"


    "A bottle then?" He grinned. "You have to finish it."


    "Sure." She smirked at him.


    He called out the waiter and told them what they wanted.


    "It''ll be in fifteen minutes," The waiter said. They nodded and asked for the champagne first.


    They served the icy cold champagne and the appetizer.


    "So, have we ever had a romantic date like this before?" She asked.


    "We did." He grinned. "I set up our pic date on your treehouse or the patio near the pool with string lights."


    "Wow, that''s dreamy."


    "Love, I always make your dreame true." He reached her hand and kissed it.


    "Oh, you are so, so amazing. That''s why every girl is head over heels on you."


    He chuckled and kissed her ring.


    "So, what else?"


    "One time, we had a beach getaway with our parents. Then, I asked the crew to set up a dinner date for us by the beach. Then, we watch fireworks after it. It''s a feast in that area that they provided fireworks."


    "I want to remember it all."


    "You will." He promised her. "Even though you forgot, we could still make new memories, right?"


    She nodded at him. However, she still felt empty. She wanted to remember how happy their family is with Alessandro and Alexander in the picture. She always remembers her father being a workaholic and having less time with them. She didn''t remember asking her father to give them time and from his words that they had a date on the beach with their family was something more than dreamy.


    "So, there are times that my dad agreed to give us time?"


    "Yes, you fought with your dad that you even cried."


    She propped her right elbow over the table as she leaned her chin over her hand.


    "Really? I did that?"


    He chuckled like he''s remembering it.


    "Yes, you were dramatic."


    She giggled and squeezed his hand.


    "So, did you have fun on the set?"


    "I am quite disappointed." She said. "Artists from the Golden Age shouldn''t get bashed easily, but seeing one made me pissed." She mumbled.


    He caressed her left hand and there''s a trace of callus on her fingers from ying the cello.


    "So, where do you want to go this weekend?"


    "Something normal. You should lead and surprise me."


    "Sure¡­" he grinned. They stared more at each other than she even rubbed her foot on his calves to seduce him. The waiters came, and they didn''t realize that it''s more than fifteen minutes. They moved back as they let them serve the food.


    "It''s fresh and hot." She mumbled.


    "This is one of the best restaurants too."


    "Well, it''s nice and romantic here." He took her steak as he started slicing it. She smiled at his romantic attitude.


    "I have to check things first before sleeping since I have to attend to a few things tomorrow." She mumbled.


    "Oh, poor wife." He mumbled and put her te in front of her.


    "Thank you." She mumbled and started eating happily.


    A smile always draws on his lips every time she eats happily. Even back in high school, whenever she got hungry for an hour, she would look at him with those adorable sad eyes then, he would buy her a burger, soda, or any food that would make her happy.


    He should feed her more, but she needed to watch over her weight and sugar level. They should prepare to have a baby and both of them need a healthy body.


    "Love," He called as he chewed his steak.


    "Hmm?" She chewed on her meat carefully.


    "Let''s watch out for our health so we can have babies." He told her.


    She creased her brows.


    "I haven''t enjoyed you fully. Let''s n for that after I am tired of you."


    Heughed and shook his head.


    "When? When we turn fifty? Or perhaps, sixty?"


    "Well, maybe after two years I''ll be tired of you and I will have to ask for a baby." She shrugged.


    "You can''t get tired of me. I''ll make sure of that." He smirked.


    "Let me eat all of these first and let''s measure your stamina." She winked.


    Heughed again. She suddenly stopped and watched himugh. The time that she was with him as a kept woman after he bought her from the auction was like months ago, he wasn''tughing that much. Now, he doesn''t look scary at all. He was so attractive that she never thought that he would have this very attractive yboy part of him.

 Chapter 37 - Spoiled Wife R-18

    <h4>Chapter 37 - Spoiled Wife R-18</h4>


    The moment she arrived home, she quickly went to the kitchen to grab some drink and she noticed the beverage fridge that is made of ss is full of diet soda, pineapple juice, and anything she loves. It wasn''t therest week or the other day. She opened it and it''s not cold yet. The maid came.


    "What should I prepare for you, Madam?"


    "Well, these drinks weren''t here the other day."


    "Yes. Sir asked us to prepare those drinks a while ago."


    She tilted her head. Did he? Is it because she mentioned to him that she wanted diet soda?


    "You can''t drink that during the night," Alessandro said. "Maybe at ten in the morning, you can take one."


    She sneered at him.


    "I thought these are for me."


    "Yes, it''s for you and yet you can''t drink it at night. It''s bad for health."


    She slumped her shoulder as he turned back. She opened the fridge and reached the cold one and tuck it inside her shirt as she followed him to their bedroom.


    "You can take a shower first." She told him.


    "Okay,"


    Once that he''s already in the bathroom, she took out the soda and went to the balcony of their penthouse, and opened the can of soda. She grinned and sipped on it. Her day isplete. It''s not that cold enough but, she didn''t want to ruin her voice with an ice-cold drink.


    "Got you!"


    She got startled and almost dropped the can. He''s standing on the balcony door with a towel around his waist. He crossed his arms as his muscles on the chest and arms flexed. She hid the can and frowned at him.


    "I told you, it''s bad to drink soda at night."


    "Just one¡­" She mumbled. She turned back from him and gulped down her soda. She threw the soda on the nearest trash can and smiled at him nervously. He shook his head while clicking his tongue.


    "Get in here." He demanded. She approached him, giving him puppy eyes. He lifted her from the floor as her home slippers fell. "It''s not good to drink soda¡­"


    "And I should say the same with alcohol." She mumbled.


    "Let''s take a quick bath. I have to finish a few things before going to sleep."


    She wore a pair of pajamas. Not the sexy type of sleepwear that would make him horny all night. They sat on the bed with papers around and mind their own business. She sighed as she organized the papers back to the briefcase and wrote in her journal what to do next. Then, she ced it on the side table as she reached her hand. He was still reading it, naked and a sheet was covering his lower part but it''s molding on the satin sheet. She took out her phone and filmed his handsome serious face who was busy reading the documents as she gently made it down to his chest, down to his abdomen.


    That V line on his hips is visible and the muscles. She slowly bit her lips and pulled the sheets slowly to show his thing. He quickly held it as she looked at him.


    "This is only meant for your eyes." He reached for her phone but she hid it on her back. "Delete it."


    "It didn''t capture your~~naked!"


    "I don''t care." He hissed at her.


    "You said that it only meant for my eyes¡­ and I recorded it. It only means that it''s only for my eyes."


    She saved the video and put it away from him. He frowned at her and sighed.


    "Are you sure that you won''t share it?" He asked.


    "Pfft! Why would I share my husband?" She put away the papers, so she could move closer to him. "Perhaps, you are nning to share me but I can''t share you?" She smirked.


    "No. I would never share you with anyone. You are mine, only."


    "That''s too possessive of you." She slid her hand under the satin sheet.


    "I thought that you don''t want to have sex tonight since you wore a very conservative pajama?"


    She stopped and withdrew her hand but he caught it and put it back.


    "I almost forgot," She started stroking the smooth skin of his manhood but it''s hard. "Well, let''s not have any interaction tonight." She pulled her hand and kissed his lips. "Good night."


    She reached themp on her side and turned it off. She pulled the sheet and sighed. She heard a rustling of papers. She froze when his hand went to her abdomen, sliding it to her pajama top.


    "What are you doing?" She asked as she felt his big hands scooped her breasts. She gasped and felt another skimming to her stomach and slid to her pajama pants. She didn''t wear any underwear to tease him and he found it out. She felt his hard thick one at her back. She gasped again when he reached her lower part.


    "Don''t hide your wetness, my wife."


    "Hmm," She shook her head. However, she''s aching for him. She''s aching for him badly that she untightened her legs and gave him ess. His fingers grazed to her button gently, rubbing it. Until he reached her there.


    "Oh, you are soaking¡­" he whispered in her ear. "I want to feel that wetness." He pushed the cover as he pulled out her pajamas. She was surprised by his sudden movement. He even opened her top without caring about the buttons.


    She covered her mouth when he rubbed his thick shaft between her wetness.


    "I want to hear you." He mumbled. He rubbed it to her button to tease her. She moaned and swallowed hard.


    "How about condoms?" She asked, her voice sounds more cute and childish. It made him aroused more and he shoved it to her tight one. "Geez! You are so thick." She mumbled.


    "I''ll just withdrawter, my love. I want to feel your wetness like this."


    He pushed her knees close to her chest and kept on pounding on her. She never felt him fully like this and he''s hitting all of the right spots.


    "Ales!" She screamed. She came quickly unexpectedly but he kept on going with growls and heavy breathing. She cried his name passionately as she felt it again. She felt the thing building up inside her.


    "Keira¡­" he growled as he thrust deeper and faster. She shuddered and had her release again and after that, he pulled out and had it on her stomach. He gently releases her legs as he leans over her chest.


    "Well, that''s amazing." She giggled. "We can use that position for baby-making. Make sure to take note of that." She patted her head. "Clean up, big boy. I''m going to sleep and next time use a condom."


    Heughed and sat up. He reached the wet tissue from the bedside table and wiped it off. She waits for him to finish cleaning up and throw it away. Then, he crawled over the bed and kissed her temple.


    "I love you." He mumbled.


    "Say it again and kiss my lips." She demanded.


    "I love you, Keira." He pressed his lips to hers and hugged her.


    <><><><>


    Meanwhile in the house of Louise Madison. The manager and assistant felt so worried as she drowned herself in alcohol. She took her phone and checked the photos of Alessandro. The one that sleeps and goes to the bathroom naked. She imed to date him but in fact, three years ago before she entered the music industry, she participated in selling her body. She had slept with him twice. She fell in love with him as he mumbled things while they were doing it. Yet, he never kissed her lips. She was eager for him to do it. She was eager to give her body to him and let him have her while he''s murmuring a different name.


    "So, what''s my role now?" She asked her manager. "What?" She asked again.


    "You''ll be in the role of Sarah Gray. You have to make it work, Louise, and stop drinking!" The manager put away the bottle as Louise sighed. "And we can''t release rumors that you are dating Alessandro because you aren''t!"


    "But I did, fuck him." She chuckled.


    The manager frowned as she gave the bottle to Bonnie.


    "What do you mean?"


    She stared at the photos that she captured while they were doing it. Although it''s prohibited to take photos and videos while she''s with him, she managed to sneak a camera that she disguised and position it somewhere that he would never know. She bes crazy over Alessandro. It''s because he has this aura that made her lower part rage. No man has ever given her pleasure but Alessandro.


    "I love him¡­" She mumbled. "He might not remember."


    "Stop this nonsense, Louise. Get hold of yourself and prepare for your clips! If you won''t get this, your rank will go down!"


    "Okay, I will." She sighed. "It''s just sex scenes with few men and conversation with them." She mumbled. "They cut a few of the supporting roles?" She asked again.


    "Get it in your head, Louise."


    "Alright," She stood, took her phone and the script as she went to her room, and locked it. She sighed and rummaged on her drawer. It''s time to fantasize about Alessandro. She could get off by watching their sex scenes.


    After that, she edited a few things of it and sent it to her journalist friend to make amotion on the inte. And whoever he was dating now, she will make her miserable. She will ruin their rtionship.


    "You are mine, Alessandro." She mumbled and kissed the photo that she printed. The one that she''s been keeping under her pillow. She sleeps in a good mood.

 Chapter 38 - Angry Wife

    <h4>Chapter 38 - Angry Wife</h4>


    First thing in the morning, their phones were vibrating from notifications. Keira gently moved to the side table and reached for her phone. She rubbed her eyes and checked the news. She pushed Alessandro''s arm as she sat up and looked at the photos. She gritted her teeth as she red at Alessandro. Her husband imed that he never interacted with Louise and what happened just now? What is this?


    She slipped off from the bed and went to the bathroom as she called her secretary.


    "What is this? Are the photos real?"


    "Yes. It was taken from the screenshot of a recording, Ma''am."


    "Track on who released it and on where it came from. I don''t care if you have to hire hackers to do it." She mumbled.


    "Yes, ma''am. I''ll give you the finished reportter."


    "Thank you."


    She put down her phone as she gritted her teeth. So, something happened to them. He could have just said it. But when? When did it happen? Did it happen while they are together? She''s not going to forgive him easily. She took a quick bath, went to her closet, and started getting ready for her. Her husband approached her to kiss her but she dodged him.


    "Good morning?" He asked. She''s not in the mood to see him or talk to him. The news just came up and it''ll be a disaster. "What''s going on?" He asked again and watched her dressed up. She dried her hair and did not listen to him. "Love," he called again. "Let me take a shower. I''ll get back to you."


    Once he went to the bathroom, Keira quickly gathered her things and left the room. She called her bodyguard to get her car ready. They are surprised that she won''t ride with her husband. She''s not in the mood to exin anything. The newses out quickly and it''s not just because of her husband. It''s also because of an actress in the Golden Age. They said that the rumor is true. Why did she show that she slept with Alessandro?


    "Keira!" Alessandro shouted.


    "I''m leaving." She said coldly and didn''t even look at him.


    It takes a few minutes when she reaches her office. Her assistant served her breakfast while her secretary followed her to her room. She sat down and checked the inte as the news went viral. It''s dark in the room and it seemed to be in a hotel.


    "President, it''s sent from an IP address of a journalist. Somehow, Louise knows this guy and it happened that they exchange information. The photos came from the IP address of Louise''sputer, from her house."


    "Hmm, she did sleep with my husband. I want to know when."


    "From the quality of the photo, it''s a 2018 canon digital camera. There are still cameras that are selling from 2018 but only a few purchased it."


    Her phone started ringing. It''s her husband. She hung up as she reached the tea that her assistant prepared for her. She sipped on it and sighed.


    "Well, this is a big thing. If she slept with my husband while I am married to him, it only means that she''s ruining her career."


    "What do you want to do, President."


    "I want to know everything. But perhaps, there''s one person who could tell it to me." She crossed her arms.


    <><><><>


    Alessandro thought that it''ll be a good day but news came out. It''s all over the inte and tabloid. He saw the photo and he''s unfamiliar with it. He massaged his forehead. He''s supposed to have breakfast with his wife before they leave for work. He used to skip breakfast back then. But this time, he''s not used to it anymore.


    "Sir, Louise Madison is one of the women that you slept with. I keep records of the woman who slept for years and you had slept with her twice. You kicked her out for kissing you."


    Alessandro dug deep inside his memory. Well, it only means that Louise Madison is one of the whores who lined up to get money back then. He clenched his fist and smacked it on his wooden table.


    "My wife knew about this first thing in the morning." He mumbled. "How can we clean it up? The Golden Age will be at risk."


    "I will think of something, sir."


    Emerald''s phone started ringing and he froze seeing the caller ID.


    "Sir, it''s~~"


    "Answer her. She probably hates me at the moment. Tell her everything that she needs to know." He said frustratingly.


    Emerald answered the call.


    "Hello, Madam?"


    "Well, I know that your boss would tell you to tell me everything. Now, what is this?"


    "Well, she''s one of my records, Madam. As you know, when the two of you were apart from each other, Sir was sleepless and needed to do something like paying someone for a night or two. It''s from an agency. An escort agency, ma''am."


    "Like prostitutes?"


    "Yes, but this agency gives confidentiality and there shouldn''t be any cameras in the area. Louise Madison happened to sneak out a camera."


    "And you just find it out now?" Keira asked sarcastically from the other line.


    "Yes, ma''am. It''s my negligence."


    "I don''t care how many women that he slept with before we get married. But he said that he didn''t fuck her~~now, who should I trust?"


    "Well, Madam. I think I should rephrase your words. He had sex with them but never sleep with them until dawn. Thedy should leave the room after he''s done with her."


    "I don''t care!"


    Emerald was stunned at Keira''s temper. She''s scary. He even looked at Alessandro who looked worse and more frustrated than before. Even though he''s trying hard to clear his name.


    "Ma''am, they are supposed to wear masks at that time. So, sir wouldn''t recognize any of their faces. It''s part of the protocol."


    "Fuck¡­" Keira mumbled. "When was that?"


    "Three years ago."


    "A woman showed up, iming that she''s dating my husband and now even slept with him. And turned out to be a paid woman from the escort agency¡­"


    "Uh, what can I do to help?"


    "Nothing. I had all of the information needed." Keira answered. However, he felt a very cold shiver from her voice. "Tell your boss that we don''t have a lunch date or dinner date¡­ there will be no dates forever." She hung up and he froze.


    "What did she say?" Alessandro asked.


    "She~~she canceled lunch date and dinner date¡­ and there will be no dates forever." He mumbled. Alessandro slumped on his seat and took his phone to call her. But he couldn''t reach her.


    "Really?" He scoffed. "Let''s see how long you''ll y angry at me." He mumbled. "Send her a hundred flowers. Different flowers."


    "Y~yes, sir!"


    "Then fill her fridge with diet coke."


    Emerald was puzzled for a moment. But then, he did what his boss told him to.


    <><><><>


    Keira was beating people to pulp including the PA director. She even called Louise''s manager and let her stay in the foyer as she spoke to her.


    "We~We don''t know about it, President," Nancy said.


    "Alright," Keira said. "How will you exin the IP address from her house and an IP address from her journalist friend? I am sure that you don''t know that she kept on releasing fake news about her and Mr. De Alegre." She asked sarcastically.


    "P-President, I~I have no idea that she released it."


    "I see." Keira sighed as her secretary entered. "What?"


    "Ma''am you have deliveries of 100 flowers from Mr. De Alegre and diet soda," Johanna whispered to her.


    She rolled her eyes and waved it off. Her secretary nodded.


    "Nancy, don''t disappoint me again. And I know something about Louise. I already spoke to Emerald and he cleared to me that it was from three years ago."


    "T-Three years?" Nancy was puzzled. She might know about Louise''s past three years ago.


    "Yes, from an escort agency. You see, Alessandro De Alegre didn''t want any close rtionship and she rented a girl for a night or two¡­"


    Nancy wasn''t talking from the other side.


    "Well, do you want me to abandon you and your artist?"


    "Madam President, please help me."


    Keira smirked.


    "Alright, I''ll ask Mr. De Alegre about this matter. I don''t think that it''s good to use someone''s name for fame. For now, withdraw her from any activities. I want her to have a long vacation until this thing drops."


    "C-Can we talk to Mr. De Alegre?"


    "Talk about what? To consider a fantasy rtionship into realism?" Keira asked coldly. "Well, I''ll let Louise decide on what she wanted. To end her career or to be aughing stock? The second choice will taint ourpany, Nancy. However, there are a lot ofpetent singers and actors and actresses¡­ she can easily get reced. I''ll let Emerald speak to you. You are now dismissed." Keira said.


    She''s very pissed at the moment. The manager left as the door opened and her secretary pushed the cart of three boxes of diet soda and filled her fridge. She rolled her eyes and didn''t care about any diet soda at the moment. She has a big problem to deal with.

 Chapter 39 - Withdraw

    <h4>Chapter 39 - Withdraw</h4>


    Louise was happy that morning that she had only one take on her first line. However, the people started murmuring and looked at her. Bonnie came and showed her the negativements about her. Someizens said that she''s daydreaming that she''s dating Alessandro. If she was, Alessandro should show his face in the media. However, the director was not happy about it, even the staff. She was puzzled. They should congratte her.


    "Louise," Director Channing called as she approached him. She followed him to the corner.


    "Yes, Director?"


    The Director looked troubled.


    "Well, I think it''s not good to say this. But, Mr. De Alegre''s secretary just called. They will pull out the investment if you are still part of the team."


    "W-What?" She frowned.


    "His wife is not happy with the sudden news about you and him. Yesterday, Secretary Emerald called and Mr. De Alegre was concerned that he invested in this film and you were part of the film. His wife surely got mad."


    "Wife?"


    "Yes, Mr. De Alegre is married and with the news all over the inte, I am sure that it''ll ruin your reputation and so, we decided to pull you out. We already found a recement."


    "B~~But I did better today."


    "It''s not about how you did today. It''s about the investment that was put by Mr. De Alegre in this film."


    "Louise," Nancy called and she approached the director and greeted him.


    "We''ll be pulling out, Director," Nancy said.


    "Good." He waved them off. "Don''t waste my time again."


    "No," Louise eximed that it took everyone''s attention. "Why are we pulling out because of that news?"


    "Louise," Nancy called grimly. She dragged her hand closely. "The President knew that you were the one who sent it out." She mumbled. "Now, save your face, and let''s leave."


    Louise suddenly shuddered. No one ever saw the President and from the look of Nancy, she''s terrified. She has no choice but to take two bodyguards to cover them in front of the set as the reporters get crazy. Then, Secretary Emerald showed up in the media and told everyone that Alessandro De Alegre never met or never knew who Louise Madison was. Then, everyone started talking that it''s edited.


    "President De Alegre wasn''t happy with the continued use of his name and dragging it for fame. I hope you stop from here before everything goes to the court." He said as he bowed his head. He left the reporters with so many questions.


    <><><><>


    After the typhoon that came, Keira in a few hours released another news to the media. The showdown of the next Genius Singer. Then, she released another that would trend more than Louise Madison''s. She didn''t leave the office until nine in the evening. She let her secretary and assistant leave at the right time although her secretary insisted on staying. She needs to think of something to get it off.


    She took out her pepper spray when the door opened.


    "Love, let''s go home." He called.


    "Go home without me." She said as she put back the pepper spray.


    "You know that I can''t." He approached her. "You didn''t eat your lunch well and now dinner."


    She sighed and took out her files as she put them on her briefcase. She turned off herputer and stood. She slid to her high heels and walked past him. He followed her. When she left her room, different smells of flowers entered her nose as she sneezed. She covered her nose and frowned at the flowers. She felt Alessandro''s hand to her waist.


    "Are you going to keep your distance from me forever?" He asked seductively. She pushed his hands away as one of their bodyguards opened the elevator door for them. They followed them on the elevator and it reached the parking lot. He followed her to their car and reached her hand but she pulled her hand from him, turned back from him, and faced the window.


    "Keira, what do you want me to do?"


    "Just how many women are obsessed with you?" She mumbled.


    "Hell, I care? All I want is you!"


    "Fuck," She mumbled. "I can''t say anything about your past or even from three years ago. We aren''t together."


    "Technically we are together but we are apart. I do it because~~I''m lonely and I am longing for you. I can''t find you anywhere¡­ and I never had a rtionship with anyone. It''s just sex."


    "Hmm," She didn''t have the energy to argue with him. "You''ll sleep in the guest room." She said.


    "Well, at least you have to eat dinner." He sighed as he started unbuttoning his shirt, getting frustrated again. "Love,e on. Talk to me. Please stop with the silent threat."


    "I''m tired." She mumbled.


    "I know. And you shouldn''t stay in the office for that long." He reached her hand but she pulled it away.


    They soon reached the penthouse and she went directly to the bathroom. Geez, this is the first time that they had a misunderstanding or more like a fight. He has no choice but to use the bathroom in the guest room. After he''s done, he puts his pajamas on and goes to the kitchen to prepare something for her. But she''s already eating her sd and yogurt. He was about to join her but she took her te and went to the living room. He sighed and still ate the sd that the maids prepared.


    She put her te on the dish and washed it. He watched her leave the kitchen without saying anything. He sighed and put his te on the dishes. Letting the maid clean it up. He went to their bedroom and found her watching the news while sitting on the sofa. He approached her, stood behind her, then he hugged her neck.


    "Love, I don''t think that I will be able to sleep tonight." He mumbled. "Please forgive me."


    "There''s nothing to forgive. I am not in the mood to be with you now."


    "That''s harsh." He felt it. The pang of pain on his chest. He''s angry toward that woman now. He just wished that he didn''t sleep with anyone. But he only did it to practice so he could make her feel better. "Do you resent me for sleeping with others while we are apart?" He mumbled.


    "No." She shook her head. "I don''t have a memory of being together and I had a rtionship with someone while we are apart."


    "I never had a rtionship with anyone. But I pay tested women to practice¡­ so I could make you happy." He mumbled. "If we get married sooner, I would give my all to you. So, please. Let me sleep here tonight."


    "Did you lose your virginity after we were separated?"


    "Uh, no. I lost my virginity during junior high in my old school from my ex-girlfriend¡­"


    "Hmm, then you broke up with her?"


    "I did. She''s sick." He mumbled as he remembered it.


    "What do you mean sick?"


    "In the head." He leaned his head to hers. "She''s obsessed with me and I got suffocated. She always insisted that I was cheating on her and then she became berserk. It''s not a good memory and so, I spoke to dad about it and he immediately transferred me out after he spoke to her parents."


    "You didn''t impregnate her?" She asked again.


    "No. I always use condoms and we only did it twice. Also, she''s not a virgin anymore when we did it."


    "Oh," She said and turned off the television. "Leave. I''m going to sleep." She said coldly.


    "Love, please¡­" He kissed her neck.


    "No." She tapped his arm to release her.


    "I''ll massage you." He suggested.


    "No. I want to be alone tonight." She mumbled. He sighed and kissed her temple.


    "Alright, good night."


    "Don''t go out and fuck someone else." She said as she went to the bed.


    He left the room, looking dismayed. Damn, he nned to use another position for tonight. But it seemed like it''ll have to wait. He had to coax his wife and make sure that Louise Madison''s career would be over. However, he doesn''t want to ruin the Golden Age.


    He went to the guest room andy down. He looked at his side and it indeed felt empty. He''s not used to sleeping alone since he married her. He slipped off from the bed and looked at the time. It''s already midnight. Maybe, she''s asleep. He went back to their bedroom and slowly opened it. She seemed to be sleeping already.


    He gently sneaks in and even tiptoes to be careful. Then, hey on the small spot behind her. He gently lifted the duvet and slipped in. He then gently put his arms on her and closed his eyes to sleep. He feltfortable and warm now. She must be too tired that she fell asleep quickly. He just loves her although she''s angry at him. Besides, she said that she didn''t resent him. He already gave her an hour to be alone and so, he''ll have his time to cuddle with her.


    "I love you¡­ Keira¡­" He gently kissed her nape and snuggled to her more as they fell asleep.

 Chapter 40 - Courting The President

    <h4>Chapter 40 - Courting The President</h4>


    He gets up early while his wife is still sleeping. He eyed the sleeping pills that she takes and she''s sleeping like dead somehow. He gently shook her as she moaned. He kissed her cheeks. He went to the bathroom to wash his face and went directly to the kitchen and told the maids to prepare the ingredients as he cooked their breakfast.


    He set up the big round table tray for their breakfast and went to bed. She''s still sleeping and her rm started making a noise. He gently put the food at the edge of the bed and kissed her and shook her.


    "Baby, time for breakfast. We''re gonna bete."


    She sat up, still groggy. She stretched her arms, slipped off from the bed, and ignored him.


    "Love, I prepared breakfast." He called as he looked at the breakfast that he made. She came out while wiping her face. Then, she approached the bed, took a ss of water, and sipped on it. She took her te and her mug as she went to the sofa and started eating. He sighed and followed her, bringing the tray with him and making sure that she''s eating more.


    She yawned while eating and sipped on her chocte.


    "You shouldn''t drink sleeping pills." He told her.


    "My head was aching." She mumbled. "It''s hard to sleep."


    He sat beside her and patted her head.


    "You can take a break."


    "No. I have lots of things to do." She finished her egg and she put it on the tray. She stood taking her chocte to the balcony.


    At the time that Alessandro reached office, he started his work. But he doesn''t feel good to work today. It''s not the same. He wanted her kiss but she didn''t give him any although she fixed his tie. He sighed and called Emerald.


    "Cancel my appointment until one. And buy me sunflowers."


    "Yes, sir."


    "And add some choctes. Dark ones."


    "Will do sir."


    Emerald left his office. He looked at young Keira in the photo who was ying the cello. Then, another of her photos was hidden in his drawer. He pulled it and smiled at her adorable photos that he took when they were together. He hid it, put it back and checked a few emails, and signed a few papers. Then, he slouched on the sofa. He didn''t have the energy to work at all without his wife''s kiss.


    "Sir, it''s ready," Emerald said. He stood quickly and fixed his coat. He took his phone from the table and he left the office.


    "Don''t let anyone in." He told Moira as Moira nodded.


    He took the flowers and used the VIP elevator. Then, his car was waiting in the parking lot and it drove directly to the Golden Age. He used the main entrance since her private elevator was guarded and they said that she won''t let anyone use it but her. He made quite a show when they thought that he would court Louise Madison but he went directly to the President''s floor.


    So, the guards greeted him as he walked to the hall and noticed the PR Director speaking to her secretary.


    "Mr. De Alegre." They greeted me.


    "Yeah, I have to see my wife." He told her assistant to open the door for me. He thanked her as he got in.


    His wife was too busy on the papers that she''s reading and on the phone. He approached her and put the flower over her table.


    "Yes, do that." She hung up and looked up at him. "What are you doing here?" She asked. "Are you supposed to be at work?"


    "I can''t work." He mumbled as he turned her swivel chair to him and he knelt and shoved his face to herp. "I''m drained."


    "Why?" She asked softly as she caressed his hair.


    "You didn''t kiss me a while ago." He mumbled. "Are you still mad at me?"


    "I''m not mad at you."


    "Then, why are you so distant." He looked up at her and pressed his cheek to herp. He wrapped his arms around her back.


    "I''m just~~I''m just angry that we have to be apart for years and face ugly moments. I wish I was there during your first and took away your sadness."


    "I wish the same thing too. But you are not mad at me?"


    "No." She caressed his handsome face. "I''m sorry, love. I shouldn''t push you away."


    "It''s alright." He lifted his head and kissed her chest. "Give me more kisses." She bent down and kissed him.


    "Okay, that''s enough. I have to work." She kissed him more.


    "You can work, while I am here." He grinned.


    "I feel sleepy." She mumbled.


    "Cancel until one." He smirked. "Let''s sleep together."


    She took her phone and sent a message to her secretary.


    "Are you sure about this? We have to take care of our work back home."


    "Yes, I am sure about that."


    He took her to her closet and opened a secret door.


    "What the~~"


    "Your dad told me to renovate the office and make a secret room for you. It''s where you can hide the confidential files." They entered the room and he showed her the touch-screen monitor on the wall and put her hand to scan it. "The code is the date is the time that we got married¡­"


    "You scammed me to marriage." She smirked at him. "Let''s just sleep."


    "Sure,"


    He removed his coat and shoes. Hey down on the twin bed and she snuggled to his side.


    "How about lunch together?" He asked.


    "Sure." She rubbed his chest.


    "So, our date isn''t canceled this weekend?" He asked as he caressed her hair.


    "Of course, not."


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly. Alessandro set an rm and pulled the nket to them. He gently kissed her forehead and caressed her face.


    "Love, I''m sleepy." She mumbled.


    "I just want to see your beautiful face and say, I love you."


    "Hmm," She giggled.


    <><><>


    Louise was trapped inside her house. All she did was sleep, watch television, and cry. She felt crazy at the moment for loving a man who didn''t even know her. But what can she do? Those two hot nights with him were worth all of her sacrifice to climb in the Entertainment industry.


    "Miss Louise," Bonnie called. "I make some nachos." She ced it on the coffee table.


    Louise didn''t say thank you to her as she started picking up nachos and taking them to her mouth.


    "Miss Louise, how about you write songs on what you feel now?" Bonnie suggested. "It will help you. And mostly, letting out our feelings would give us relief."


    She thought that Bonnie was right. So, she nodded at her.


    "Tell me if you need anything else. I''ll just clean the kitchen."


    The girl left. Louise has been bad toward Bonnie but she said that she''s her number one fan. And so, she was there. But she remained rude toward the girl. She continued eating the nachos. The doorbell rang as Bonnie rushed.


    "It might be a pizza." She said.


    After a few moments, Bonnie came with a pizza and a package.


    "Miss, there''s a package outside." She said as she ced it on the coffee table.


    "From who?"


    "I don''t know."


    Louise opened the box without any name of the sender. Bonnie gave her a cutter as she opened it. They screamed as Louise threw it away.


    "It''s a dead rat," Bonnie eximed and they screamed again. "T-there''s a letter." Bonnie took out the card and gave it to her. Louise hesitated to take it but she did take it and opened it to read. It''s a printed letter and not handwritten but the words are clear.


    HOW DARE YOU TOUCH WHAT''S MINE. I''LL KILL YOU. AND EVERY WOMAN WHO TOUCHED HIM. I''LL KILL YOU ALL!


    "I will call Miss Nancy." Bonnie reached the phone and called Nancy and exined to her everything.


    Louise dropped the letter as she moved to the corner staring at the dead big rat.


    "Put it away!" Louise shouted at Bonnie. But Bonnie took photos of it first and sent them to the manager. "Put it away now!" She shouted.


    The assistant ran off and quickly got back with gloves and a dustpan. Louise was shuddering as she thought of the words all over her head. Who could it be? The main person who had in her mind is the woman that kept on clinging to Alessandro. It should be her!


    After Bonnie put it outside, in a few moments, Nancy arrived and checked on everything. She approached Louise and scooped her face.


    "What happened?" She asked.


    "It must be the woman clinging to Alessandro. She sent threats to me." Louise said. Nancy shook her head.


    "No. We can''t just pinpoint anyone. I already told this to Secretary Elton."


    "It must be her! She''s also the reason why I got kicked out of the set!" Louise insisted.


    Nancy sighed. She doesn''t know how to say this. But she found out from the Director that Alessandro is married and that they shouldn''t make Alessandro angry again or the wife.


    "Louise, you have to think straight. There are lots of women who like Alessandro, not just you. What if it is someone else? Like the one, he slept with before?"


    "No! It''s her!"


    Nacy pped Louise and grabbed her.


    "The woman that you are talking about is his wife. Alessandro''s wife! Don''t bad mouth her in front of anyone. Do you understand me?" Nancy growled at her.

 Chapter 41 - Cuddle With Hubby

    <h4>Chapter 41 - Cuddle With Hubby</h4>


    She woke up from the ringing of the phone. She sat up and reached her phone from the side table. She frowned at Johanna''s message with a photo attached to it.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked as he rubbed her back.


    "Louise received threats." She mumbled and slipped off from the bed.


    She didn''t show him the contents. She picked her shoes on and left the room as he followed her. She called Johanna to the office as she walked to her swivel chair. Alessandro sat on the sofa and rxed a little bit as Johanna entered the room. She approached her boss and gave the photos.


    "Send a police officer to investigate what happened. Also, set up three more bodyguards. One inside and two rovings outside her house. We have to find a ce to put her in safety." Shemanded.


    "Yes, ma''am," Johanna said.


    "CCTV cameras are more important. Check out the recordings in the subdivision, we have to have them right away. Before anyone could have it."


    "Yes, ma''am." She bowed her head and left.


    Alessandro yawned.


    "So, what is this about?" He asked.


    "Someone is sending threats to Louise Madison." She said as she put away the documents so Alessandro won''t see them. Somehow, she felt like it''s deja vu. Like something like this happened before.


    "Do you need help?" He asked.


    "No. I had it handled." She stretched her arms.


    "Food will be here in five minutes." He said. "You love hotpot from Asian Season, right? And I also ordered lobster and dumplings."


    "I''m starving." She put her t shoes on as she approached him on the sofa and snuggled to him. "Let''s have pizza tonight." She rubbed his chest.


    "Sure." He kissed her temple.


    She sighed.


    "So, are there any other women that I should be aware of?"


    "Hmm? What?" He was puzzled for a while.


    "I mean, another woman who was crazier than Louise who fantasized that you are her boyfriend?"


    "I don''t know." He shrugged. "I have no idea about women getting crazy over me."


    She groaned and smacked his chest.


    "You have to think of something or someone."


    Alessandro already thought of someone. Instead of making her worry, he smiled at her and patted her head.


    "You are protected by me and no one will hurt you, not even any crazy women out there."


    "Come on, tell me a name."


    "Uhh, I don''t remember anyone." He said.


    "How about that girl from your high school before we got together."


    A knock on the door interrupts and he quickly stood and he approached the door and helped on taking the food.


    "I didn''t order any drinks since we have diet soda here."


    She turned her head to the fridge that was full of diet soda and other fruity drinks. Her assistant helped on setting up the table since his assistant went back to the office to deal with something.


    "They have an apron." He said. "Go and wash your hands, love."


    <><><>


    He cuddled with her for thirty minutes before the time. He didn''t want to let go but he has to. Just after he left the office, with eyes on him to check out using the reception area. He gets back to the office quickly. He reached the conference room with a grim face. Just how did theirpany get hacked again? This time he didn''t put any confidential files or sent them on theirputer that is connected to thepany''s server and also, hisputer is connected to a different server away from the head office.


    The other server is down and he wonders if there''s a spy in the office. Emerald was always efficient in that he managed to gather all of the evidence and turned off the server just in time before theypleted downloading files.


    "Just how?" He asked them coldly, his eyes daggered toward them. "Who''s trying to get ess into ourpany?" He red at the IT Director. "Isn''t the funding I gave to you is enough? Do I have to call other agencies to deal with these things?"


    The ring and intensive work that he''s giving to the directors was something that happened again before. This time, he won''t let them out until they solve the problem of who was attacking them. The EPUA managed to catch the ten hackers and few hackers had escaped. They aren''t telling who their boss''s until the fifth day, they im that it was Jeremy Cha. He thought that EPUA thought that they weren''t mentioning any other name.


    Jeremy Cha is indeed a threat to theirpany. However, the man is powerless at the moment. If he''s part of it, then there''s another big whale behind him. They had been watching over Jeremy Cha and his location was needed to capture whoever he was seeing.


    "Sir, it''s alright seven¡­" Emerald mumbled. "Your wife is here."


    He quickly stood and left the office. The directors sighed and looked at each other. They are sweating although it''s ice-cold in the office. Ice cold because of their boss. They even peeked outside since it''s a ss wall. A beautifuldy that they saw before approached him with a smile and he kissed her on the lips. Everyone was shocked.


    <><><><>


    She wondered why her husband waste. Her bodyguards mentioned to her that there''s a current problem in thepany and so, after taking thirty minutes over time, she told them to bring her to her husband. The moment that he came out with a dark face. Moira mentioned to her that it''s been hours that he''s been torturing the directors.


    She smiled at her husband even though he had that grim face. He smiled at her brightly like it''s sunny outside. He ced his hand over her waist and bent down. She pushed her lips to him and they kissed passionately.


    At that moment, Moira and Emerald sighed, they looked relieved when he didn''t look like a beast.


    "Why are you torturing them?" She asked as she caressed his chest.


    "I will dismiss them."


    "Good. I''m starving." She pouted at him. He smiled and kissed her lips again.


    "I''m sorry, my love. Give me a minute."


    He went back inside as Emerald followed.


    "I want answers tomorrow." He said and pointed to the IT Director. "I want immediate protection and let me face your managers and the people who are going into the servers.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Dismiss." He took his phone and coat as he left the room.


    He put his arms around her as Emerald gave him his wallet. He gently kissed her forehead as they used the employee''s elevator since their car was waiting in front. When they reached the main entrance, one of their bodyguards opened the door for them. Then, inside the car, she cuddled with him. It quickly dissipates all of his anger. Even the time that he saw her.


    "What pizza do you like?" He asked.


    "I want some thin crust pizza."


    He pulled out his phone and searched for pizzas. She pointed to the store that she wanted and pointed to the pizza and a five-piece sweet and spicy chicken buffalo. He rubbed her arms as he checked it out.


    "Let''s make love tonight. Let''s skip on checking our work." She mumbled. A grin grew across his lips and he scooped her chin and kissed her passionately. Their tongue moved together and she moaned. She pushed him and wiped her lips. "Hey, keep that forter."


    The moment that they arrived home, the maids greeted them and told them that their bath was ready. Alessandro couldn''t wait so after he removed his shoes, he carried her inside their bedroom and shut the door behind them. Sheughed from his appetite. They did it in the bathroom and after they were dressed well, they went to the living room where the maids set up a romantic dinner for them with a tent.


    "I told them not to bother us and stayed in their rooms." He told her. They watched television together and ate.


    Alessandro was nning to take her until midnight but she seemed tired. So, he set the time until eleven. But this time, she was busy eating and seducing him. She deliberately didn''t wear any underwear under her thin cotton sleeping dress. But he had to hold it until both of them had recovered after eating. Her phone chimes and she checked Johanna''s message about the investigation of the police.


    She moved away from him as she read the message and there is footage of a rider dropping it off. She watched the footage and tilted her head. Although Louise slept with her husband, which is in the past, she wanted to protect her artist. So, she searched for the ces that are under her name and that were lent to the Golden Age. Once she had chosen it, she sent it to her secretary and put her phone away.


    "What are you hiding?" He asked.


    "Your possible mistress." She grinned. Heughed at her.


    "You are my only mistress." He pulled her waist and kissed her lips. "Hmm, you taste like soda."


    "Well, thank you for letting me drink one. I need it badly." She mumbled. He rubbed her stomach.


    "Love, your doctor told you not to intake too much sugar so we can have a baby."


    "I know. But not until a year¡­ or two¡­" She kissed his lips. "I will clean this up and you should brush your teeth."


    "I''ll help you." He smirked. "So, we can make love right away."


    "I love that idea."

 Chapter 42 - Problem After Another

    <h4>Chapter 42 - Problem After Another</h4>


    He doesn''t want to snoop on her phone but it vibrates four times. She''s still sleeping so he reached it and checked it.


    Johanna: The police are searching for suspects. I already sent the details to you.


    He frowned and put it away. He sat up and looked down at his wife. Maybe she''s dealing with something now. His phone vibrated too and he reached it and checked the details that the Director of IT sent. It''s good that they locate the hackers. He stretched out and looked down at his wife.


    "Love, get up." He kissed her lips and then her cheeks down to her neck. "Love, how about morning exercise?" he grinned as he pushed the duvet and kissed her breasts. She opened her eyes and smiled at him.


    "Let''s do it in the shower so we can leave early."


    "Sure." He slipped off from the bed and reached his pajamas. "I''ll get your water and hot choco."


    "Thank you, baby." She said as she crawled closer to him and smacked his butt. Heughed and patted her head.


    She sighed and watched him leave. She reached for her phone and checked the messages. She tapped to reply.


    Keira: Thank you for your hard work.


    At the time that he arrived at his office, two police officers were waiting for him and he was puzzled. But he let them into his office and shook their hands.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Mr. De Alegre, there are threats to Louise Madison. Are you aware of that?"


    "No. I don''t know her that well." He said.


    "And about the photos that leaked~~"


    "Well, I think it''s not your concern since I sued thatpany for leaking information." He said straightforwardly.


    After suing thepany, he sentwyers and powerful people and Louise Madison is about to pay some fines, also thepany for not keeping their confidentiality. "The only contact that I had with her is three years ago."


    "I understand. However, Louise imed that your wife is the one threatening her."


    "My wife?" He was puzzled. "Why would my wife waste on such useless things? Besides, my wife is a busy woman. She has no time to do so."


    "Thank you for your time. We just want to clear this out and can we speak to your wife?"


    "No." He said coldly. "I can send outwyers if that''s what you want."


    The two police officers looked at each other and nodded. Emerald escorted them outside. Alessandro inhales slowly. He just started his day in a good mood. But it seemed like Louise Madison is still making chaos. Emerald entered his office.


    "I don''t care about that woman. Just clear things out and make sure that thatpany will be sued!"


    "Yes, sir."


    He walked around to his office table and called his wife. However, her phone is unreachable. So, he called her assistant.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    "What is she doing right now?"


    "She''s speaking over the phone."


    "And Johanna?"


    "She''s inside too."


    "Messaged me if she''s done talking on the phone."


    "Yes, sir."


    After a few minutes, he received a message and he called her.


    "Yes, love?"


    "Well, have you heard?"


    "Heard?"


    "The police are looking for you. They are suspecting you as the culprit."


    "Yes¡­ I will go to the police station right now."


    "Like, right now?"


    "Yes, as I said. I''ll see youter at lunch? I''ll just take care of a few things. Okay, baby?"


    "Alright." He exhaled softly. "I love you."


    "I bet you do." She hung up.


    He put down his phone and couldn''t think twice. He called the head guard that is attending to his wife.


    "Yes, sir?"


    "Give me the location of where she''s going. Make sure to be attentive to her. Secure her even in a police station."


    "Roger."


    He tapped on hisputer. He couldn''t think straight at the moment. When his phone chimes and has the location, he quickly stood, picked his coat, wallet and phone. He told Emerald to stay.


    "Call thewyers now."


    "Yes, sir."


    He sent the location to Emerald as he used the VIP elevator. His car was waiting outside with her driver as he told him the address. There''s a traffic jam and he sat back and tried to rx. It''s not like he''s afraid that his wife is going to be behind the bars. He''s worried about her safety. And if there are threats of Louise Madison, it might only mean something. Someone is ying on the woman. Or she''s the one who set it up to get attention.


    <><><><>


    The moment that Keira received a call from the Police, she softly told them that she''s going to visit the police station. Johanna followed her to the police station and there, Louise and Nancy. Nancy was puzzled about why Johanna is with Alessandro''s wife. They both never saw her face to face but she recognized the bodyguards as Keira logged in and the head bodyguard was close to her.


    "I''m Keira Del Carlo." She told the police. "President of the Golden Age Entertainment." She said to the two policemen as they looked at each other. "I''m also Alessandro De Alegre''s wife."


    Louise and Nancy shuddered as she looked at them inly. Keira sighed and crossed her arms.


    "Well, Louise. You think that I''ll send you a dead rat while I am cleaning up your name?"


    "M-Miss President." Nancy bowed her head.


    Johanna stepped forward.


    "Madam President was the one who sent bodyguards and told the police to investigate it." She said. "It seems like there''s a mislead here."


    "Well, it''s alright. We''ll just call the police once we have the criminal. Let''s only hire private investigators for a moment." She told Johanna.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "So, it''s not Mrs. De Alegre." The Police looked at Louise. "You said that you were so sure?"


    Nancy moved closer to her. She''s been mad at Louise ever since she said that it was Alessandro''s wife.


    "Keira," Alessandro called. Louise''s eyes widened even more as she watched Alessandro hold his wife and kissed her forehead. "Everything alright?"


    "Yes, love. You don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of this artist''s problem." Keira said and nced at Louise.


    Alessandro stared at Louise''s coldness and Nancy. He calmed down as he rubbed her back. Herwyers also arrived and she patted him.


    "Is this information enough?" Johanna asked them in a very businesslike way.


    "Yes," She took away the President''s Schedule without letting them take a photo of it. "Thank you."


    "Escort her back to her house." She told the bodyguard that she set for her.


    "Let''s go." He said softly as hiswyers approached Louise.


    "Miss Madison, we would like to speak to you." They said. Louise shuddered a bit but she had no choice at all.


    Alessandro doesn''t have time to waste anymore. He''s going to sue everyone for hurting his wife and for making a night and days cold. He doesn''t want his wife to get mad at him again because of some crazy women who wanted him.


    <><><><>


    Louise was escorted by twowyers back home with a driver and bodyguard. At the moment, Nancy was so pissed at her. At that moment, Louise was so embarrassed about what she did. Her career is ruined. She indeed became aughing stock of the police.


    "I am so done on you, Louise." Nancy scolded her. "I told you, you shouldn''t even let out any word! You even include the police and guess what? They even went to President De Alegre''s office. Do you know how shameful it is?" She growled. "You are the mistress in everyone''s eyes. Crazy mistress that doesn''t even exist!"


    "Shut up!" Louise screamed at her as she ced her hand over her ears. She''s done. She doesn''t want to do anything right now. She just wanted to shrink and leave the cruel world.


    When they reached the house, thewyers showed her the confidentiality contract that she signed three years ago. It cost three million and they have confiscated the recordings.


    "Well, while you are reading that, we have to take the recordings that you take that night." Mr. Porter, one of the bestwyers working in De Alegre Company.


    "Louise, give it all." Nancy scolded her. Louise exhaled and frowned at the big money.


    "We will decrease the fine if you give us everything that you took. From camera to soft copy and hard copies."


    Louise stood and took them to her room. The moment that Mr. Porter and his assistant Mr. Hernandez entered her room, they frowned. There are few photos of Alessandro that probably came from the inte.


    "Confiscate everything."


    Louise opened her vault and showed them the camera that she used. They even searched everywhere and even one bodyguard that they came with started rummaging around even her bed. They confiscated everything and even though they even went through her privacy, she had no choice or else she had to pay millions of money. She only had 5 million in her bank ount and she didn''t know if the President of Golden Age Entertainment.


    They rummaged everything and even on her phone. She had to let them delete everything and wiped it off. Even on her email. She sighed and just sat on the corner while Bonnie was in the door watching everything that happened so fast.

 Chapter 43 - Showtime

    <h4>Chapter 43 - Showtime</h4>


    Alessandro escorted his wife back to the Golden Age Entertainment and gave her a lot of kisses. He was quite horny at the moment since his wife is so cool back to the police station.


    "I''ll get back to youter and I just have to check on Louise."


    "Alright." Alessandro kissed her lips. "She''ll be paying fine in confidentiality." He patted her head. "So, I have mywyers gather everything."


    "Alright," She patted his chest. "No work for tonight. Just you and I."


    "I like that idea." He grinned.


    "I''m gonna go back to the show and it''s from five to seven, pick me up at the 19th floor."


    "Yes, love." He kissed her cheeks down to her neck.


    "Okay, stop. That''s enough." She pushed him and gave him a flying kiss as she stepped out of the car. Alessandro watched as his wife entered the elevator apanied by her secretary. He sighed and called his secretary.


    "Sir, we gathered everything," Emerald said.


    "Yes, bring it to my office." He told him.


    When he reached the office, he yed it on his personalputer and he doesn''t even remember this night but he remembered sleeping with faceless women in the same action that he did. He never kissed them, slept with them, or cuddled with them. After sex, they should leave. But this time, seeing how Louise put something on his drink made him infuriated. So, it''s what happened. His wife wouldn''t have this big problem covering up the Golden Age''s reputation if it wasn''t for this crazy woman.


    His phone chimes and grinned by seeing her message. When he opened it, he froze.


    Love: You have the recordings and photos?


    He tapped to call her.


    "Love," He said softly.


    "I was just checking if you have everything."


    "I do have it."


    "Let me burn every single of it."


    "Love, I''m gonna take care of it."


    "I said, I''m going to burn every single of it."


    "Alright," He sighed. "I''ll pick you up, okay?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "Don''t intake too much sugar."


    "I won''t. See youter, bye."


    Alessandro put it all back in the box after confirming what Louise did to him to get knocked out.


    "My wife won''t get mad." He mumbled to himself.


    <><><><>


    The singing contest goes on as she bounced her head up and down. From soft to high notes. Vincent got it all. The door opened to her secret room and Alessandro entered and sat beside her. She smiled at him and he kissed her lips. Johanna gave him a hot tea and he thanked her.


    "So, what do you think?" She asked.


    "Vincent is amazing." He mumbled. "I love how he perfectly hit the notes from high and lows."


    "I know." She grinned.


    "Are you going to rece that crazy woman?"


    "Not really, I just have to set up a psychiatrist."


    "Where are the items?" She asked. He waved at Emerald who was sitting on the other corner. Emerald showed it to her and checked the photos and edited the photos. She didn''t flinch since she knew that it''s three years ago.


    "She put something on my whiskey while I turned my back from her."


    "I am sure that she''s crazy." She leaned on him as the showdown continued.


    It was an intense four minutes singing with Vincent and another singer named Genevieve highlights. Even the judges are amazed by it. She even couldn''t choose between the two. But the way Vincent moves was making the show more like a concert and showdown at the same time. He''s singing like a pro and from his heart. Then, he even caught and yed the saxophone that was thrown to him and she squinted her eyes with a smirk. He''s owning the stage now.


    "Well, I guess you have a winner." He mumbled.


    "I do."


    Alessandro watched as his wife became attentive. He admired it as he caressed her back. He took his tea and sipped on it.


    The show ended with a high rating. She didn''t expect it herself too and the votes went to Vincent and then to Melody. They are tied in the first round. That''s why she signed Johanna to vote. Not because of her. But because of what she expected and since there are only two seconds to vote, Johanna''s vote entered to break the tie. Vincent wins in the first round.


    "This is just the first round, stay tuned for the second round!" The male host said. "This is your handsome host JC,"


    "And this is your idol host Mage!" The female host said enthusiastically.


    "And thank you for watching the Genius Singer''s Showdown!" The two MC said aloud.


    She already made a final show. To sing their originalposition. There are only Melody and Vincent who were left; however, she''ll give a chance to the ten finalists to have an exclusive contract in thepany. For those ten finalists, she nned to group them to make a band. But she''ll have to finalize a few things.


    "Let''s go?" He asked as she put her phone in her purse. Alessandro held it for her like a real gentleman as they exited the site. Bodyguards were covering them and she had her big hat on and shades so no one would recognize her.


    When they reached home, the couple had their usual dinner and they watched a mystery thriller show.


    "I was nning a movie, produced by the Golden Age Entertainment."


    "Hmm, hit it." He said as he sipped on their green tea.


    "I am reading a current book written by a new writer. I am loving it and the roller coaster emotions in it were amazing. Also, the passion in the music was more catchy. Each of the characters had something in their heads. They are unique and quite crazy. More like mad geniuses."


    He reached the book that she''s currently reading and she nodded.


    "I''ll invest in it." He smirked.


    "You will?"


    "Of course, my wife is good at making a project that would give me lots of money."


    Sheughed and smacked his chest.


    "I''ll buy you more gems with the ie I''ll get from it." He kissed her neck. "But first, how about we''ll spend our night¡­ as you promise?"


    "Not a chance." She pushed him. "Only when I feel horny."


    "Ugh," He leaned on the seat and groaned. "What should I do?"


    "I don''t know." She shrugged.


    He put away the book and dropped his knees on the floor. She creased her brows, curious about what he was doing, and to her surprise, he moved using his knees to be in front of her. She giggled when he caressed her thighs, pushing her dress to expose the hidden gem that he wanted to see.


    "I see what you are doing." She grinned.


    "Horny now?" He smirked and reached her hand, giving it a soft kiss.


    "Not yet."


    He pushed her knees forward and ced both of her feet over the sofa, spreading.


    "You always tease me by not wearing anything under." He kissed her inner thighs.


    "I don''t need underwear at night. You don''t want me to." She giggled.


    <><><>


    At the time that her husband was sleeping, she slipped off from the bed and took the chip from the box that had all of the evidence that Louise made. She plugged it into herputer and checked the video. She didn''t want to see it. But, she wanted to confirm something. How Louise behaves. In that way, she could help her artist to recover.


    She put earphones on and from the first video while Alessandro was stripping, Louise slid something on his martini ss, the one that he was drinking a while ago. Then, she removed her coat and climbed on the bed, wearing a pair of slutty outfits. They didn''t kiss but she was doing something on him to get turned on. She skipped it and stopped at the time that they are having that interaction. He was holding both of her hands so she wouldn''t touch him and he was mumbling a name. Thest was louder. Keira. He called her name.


    Then, he moved away from the woman after he''s done and disposed of the condom after checking it. He told her to leave as she said that she will just wash. He waved her off as he sat on the bed, looked at his wallet, and then reached the ss, poured an amount, and drank it all. He was getting dizzy as he still looked at something on his wallet. Then, hey down.


    She came out of the bathroom,pletely naked. She straddled on him and kissed his lips and face. He was unresponsive.


    "I love you, Ales¡­ be mine¡­" She kissed him like a crazy woman.


    She even took her phone and took photos together and she''s naked and even the time that she was kissing. She snuggled with him and closed her eyes. Then, after an hour, she dressed up, kissed his lips, and took the camera.


    Keira knew a crazy woman when she saw it. She started snipping on the video, saved it and closed theptop, and took the chip. She has to destroy everything now.


    She stood, took the box, and rummaged on it. There are also edited photos of her and Alessandro''s face. Probably from the inte.


    "Love," Alessandro called.


    "I''ll just dispatch something."


    "Hmm,"


    She reached the trash can and put it on the balcony. Then, she took the box with a lighter and gas. She closed the balcony as she started burning it and watched it burn every single of it. It turned to ashes and the memory cards melted. Some crazy girl has a big fan over her husband. But there''s someone crazy that threatened Louise. Who could it be?


    "Are you done?" he asked as he opened the door.


    "Yeah." She put the cover of the can and left it there.


    "Well, you aren''t mad?" He asked.


    "Why would I get mad?" She scooped his face. "I trust you." And Keira vows to protect him knowing that there''s a big crazy bitch who was more obsessed with her husband.


    He kissed her forehead.


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 44 - Peace

    <h4>Chapter 44 - Peace</h4>


    Margarette sipped on her wine as she listened to Beethoven''sposition. What about a surprise engagement party? She doesn''t want to spoil it but it''ll be better. But first, Tracey should date him. However, how can he date her if Alessandro was prohibiting Tracey from even entering his office? It''s hard to even do it. She can''t even dispatch Keira with bodyguards around her.


    "What should I do?" She mumbled. She heard her husband''s car as she got up to greet him. In the main entrance, she smiled and even kissed her husband''s cheek. "I had a n."


    "n?" He creased his brows as he entered the room.


    "How about we prepare an engagement party for Tracey and Alessandro. A surprised one?"


    "I thought we already talked about this." He frowned at her. "Alessandro would never marry Tracey."


    "If you partner Alessandro with De Novo, the business will expand more."


    "Alessandro is already a billionaire. He doesn''t need anyone''s help." He said as he sat on the sofa and removed his shoes. The maid came up with his slippers as he gave his shoes to the maid and slid his feet to the slippers.


    "Come on," She pouted at him. "Let them be together. And what''s with that moment that he''s dating? Alessandro and Tracey are perfect for each other."


    He was silent and Margarette didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Whatever." He mumbled. "Do whatever you want." He stood and left to his room.


    Margarette rolled her eyes.


    "I will do whatever I want."


    So, she contacted Alessandro to make it to the party next weekend. She''ll just have to tell Keira not to apany him. Or maybe threatened the woman. She will let Anthony deal with it. She wonders where that woman goes. She pulled out her phone and contacted one of her men to follow Keira, wherever she goes.


    <><><><>


    Alexander finallyy down after a hot bath. He sighed and thought of the thing that Margarette nned. Maybe it''s not bad at all. Maybe it''s to tell everyone that Sandro is married to the woman that he loved. He''s proud of that boy. It''s Friday and at this moment, the couple is on their way to their vacation house. He reached for his phone and called his son. He doesn''t want to interrupt their honeymoon but he has to at least warn him.


    He answered, unexpectedly.


    "Hello, son."


    "Hey, dad. What''s up? If you are asking if we are going to have a baby at the end of the year, you are mistaken." Alessandro said straightforwardly. Alexanderughed.


    "No. I will just tell you that your step-mother is nning a surprise party. Surprise engagement party for you and Tracey. Why won''t you y along a bit?"


    "When will that be?" Alessandro grumbled.


    "I see that you aren''t happy but we can turn it into something. You know me."


    "Dad, Keira doesn''t want it until she cleared everything in the Golden Age," Alessandro said from the other line. "So, for now. I have to cancel it with my step-mother."


    "Well, I can talk to her. Like, maybe tell her your busy schedule for two months."


    "Hmm, not bad." Alessandroughed. "You are having fun ying with her."


    "I did. It was intense." He mumbled. "Anyway, you take care of Keira. Make sure not to tire her too much, understand?"


    Alessandro snorted.


    "Don''t be crazy."


    "Good night, son. Love you¡­"


    "Love you too, dad."


    He hung up and exhaled slowly. He reached the tablet and watched as his second wife went to her room and locked the door.


    "Yes, follow Keira and make sure that she won''t go to the party as nned." She sighed. "I can''t meet you now, Anthony. My husband is home¡­" She sat on the bed, crossed her arms, andughed. "You can think of me tonight. I can touch myself for you¡­"


    Alexander yawned and listened to his wife speak on the tablet.


    "The dancing dildo that you sent me? Oh, it was glorious! Want me to send you the photo or perhaps the video? Just my body, I won''t show my face¡­" Sheughed again. "Your wife won''t know."


    He frowned as she got ready and put it on the chair. To his surprise, she''s having fun and he just let it go. His ears were aching from her lewd cries and moans.


    "Yes, take that, Anthony. I''ll have your cock like this when we see each other, again¡­ I miss your cock¡­"


    Alex''s stomach went up to his throat as he slipped off from bed, rushed to the bathroom, and started vomiting on the sink. Well, it sounds disgusting. It''s not like he hadn''t had received good sex before. He went to a secret escort agency, put a mask on, and let women please him. But hearing it again from his second wife is something crazy. Well, he just let her in the house so he could watch over her moves. He made a fake contract for them.


    His phone vibrates and he reaches it and checks the people that they hire. The show will start in a few days, and just polishing few things. He already put a tracker in his wife''s car. So, it''ll be easy for all of them to find her anywhere she goes. He can''t wait for them to get crazy.


    <><><>


    Alessandro gently caresses his wife''s hair while she sleeps beside him, in their van on the way to their simple rest house where they make memories with their family. He wants her to remember everything. He wanted to know who hurt her. But it seemed like something was blocking her head. That''s what her doctor told him. She''s avoiding something.


    He looked at her when she hummed and groaned and suddenly, she was startled as she looked around and grabbed his hand.


    "Keira?" he scooped her face to make her look at him. Her eyes are dted and it''s probably because of shock from her dream. "Where did you go?" He asked. "Wh-what did you dream of?"


    "N~Nothing¡­" She said, almost in a whisper. She breathed and rubbed her chest.


    "Keira, you have to tell me." He said softly as he caressed her hair. She pushed his hand.


    "I said it''s nothing!" She shouted at him as she looked away. Her hands were shaking as she looked at the windshield but quickly looked away. "I-I''m sorry. I''m just startled."


    "Don''t be." He patted her head and made her lean to him.


    "Are we there yet?"


    "Just thirty more minutes." He kissed her forehead. "Breath, love." He said softly. She breathes in and breathes out and holds on to him.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Stop saying sorry."


    He held her hand. It''s cold, so he breathes on it to warm it. She must be so terrified.


    "Dinner by the beach or dinner by the balcony where we can see the beautiful beach and starry night?"


    Suddenly, a rumbling of thunder made him frown and the lightning hit somewhere in the mountains.


    "If I choose by the beach, will the rain still pour?"


    Suddenly, rain poured and he sighed and just held her. She giggled and rubbed his chest down to his abdomen.


    "Then, cozy intimate dinner then."


    He reached for his phone and called the kitchen of the rest house.


    "Just a table for two. Probably¡­"


    "Near television. Or I say, the living room." She said.


    "In the living room." He told the maid on the other line. "We''ll be there in less than thirty minutes." He hung up and patted her head. "How do you think of the new positions that I researched."


    "Uh, you haven''t done any sex position in your life while we are apart? Just missionary and doggy style¡­"


    "Missionary, but not the intimate one. I use the ''Shoot the Moon'' and ''The Launch Pad'' positions. I don''t want to be close to anyone that isn''t you."


    "Hmm, I see¡­ but what''s with names?"


    "So, you watch the video? If you saw it then it''s the position that I use for women that I don''t know."


    "Uh~~notpletely. But I only checked out the details. About how she needed help. That''s why I cut a few clips from it¡­"


    "Uh, clips?"


    She nodded.


    "I know a crazy woman when I see one." She said.


    "Hmm, okay¡­"


    "So, I already sent it to her psychiatrist. And she''s indeed trapped in her fantasy." Keira mumbled. It felt like she knew someone who had the same thing when she remembered the letter threat that was sent to Louise. The woman will kill anyone who would get close to Alessandro. And that means she will get killed too. Alessandro might know this woman. "But she''s not that deep¡­"


    "Hmm,"


    "Why are women crazy about you?"


    He chuckled and shook his head.


    "I''m handsome, sexy, known as a sex-god and rich."


    "Really?" She creased her brows.


    "Maybe," He scooped her cheek and kissed her lips. "But you are my sex-goddess. I almost think that you are a subus."


    Sheughed and kissed him more. He was instantly getting aroused.


    "This van is closed, and no one can hear us from here." He looked at the partition that he closed.


    "You want me to¡­"


    "Ride on me, baby." He said huskily. "Your kiss, touch, and scent are driving me crazy."


    "It''s odd that a normal girl like me can turn you on so easily? While girls~women are getting crazy just to have you."


    "It''s not odd." He chuckled. "You are amazing, my Keira. One of the reasons why I love you so much."


    "Really?" She adjusted and slipped off her underwear. She straddled him and helped him unbuckle his pants. "Say it again."


    "Say, what?" He smirked and kissed her neck.


    "You know what I mean." She said seductively.

 Chapter 45 - Sexy Wife R-18

    <h4>Chapter 45 - Sexy Wife R-18</h4>


    It seemed to be cold outside and the rain was pouring hard. The moment that she put it in, he breathed heavily and calmed himself not to mess right away before she had it.


    "Your pills?"


    "Hmm, safe days and I am on pills." She started thrusting to him, holding on to their seat. He bes aggressive as he holds her waist tightly.


    She moaned and gripped on his shirt. The intensity and arousal that he saw in her are making him more and more intense. He pressed his lips to her neck as she continued thrusting by bouncing herself.


    "I love~~you¡­" He mumbled softly and he pulled her dress down to have ess to her breasts. She bit her lip as she had her orgasm and shortly, he met her thrust and had it. He panted as he pressed his ear to her chest where he could hear her fast heartbeat. "There, I said my love to you."


    She giggled and hugged him.


    "I feel numb, hubby. Help me." He gently helped her sit beside him and took the tissue and wiped her. "That was epic." She giggled and the van seemed to be shaky. She peeked outside to see bumpy roads. She quickly put her panties on and watched him clean up and tucked them back inside his pants. "You haven''t done that?"


    "Nope. That at all." He chuckled. "Let''s do it more often, in some ces to make good memories."


    "Don''t say, public." She shook her head.


    "We can do it in public, but inside the car." He winked at her.


    The car stopped in front of a beautiful rest house in a bricks style with a wide bungalow facing the sea. It''s still raining hard and their bodyguards are soaking as they escorted them inside. In the foyer, three maids and a butler greeted them and escorted them to the living room where their dinner is set in front of the television.


    "Wow, this is Japanese style table with aforter." She giggled and looked at the chimney. "There''s a chimney."


    "This is a cold ce." He mumbled.


    "I thought it''s just there for disy."


    She approached the table and noticed the hot pot in the middle and there''s no food yet.


    "Let''s go to our room and clean up."


    "Clean up?" She frowned and crossed her arms. "Why are you cranky suddenly?"


    "Never mind." He picked her from the floor and put her over his shoulder. She squealed and smacked his back. He took her upstairs and smacked her butt. "They are going to set up the table and it''ll take a bit."


    He kicked the door open and threw her on the bed. She giggled as she bounced. Shey t down and she watched him push the bags to the closet.


    "So, what are we gonna do?" She pouted at him.


    "Let''s take a shower¡­" he approached her and removed her sandals.


    Next, he pulled her panties off. She giggled and watched him groan seeing her bare lower part. She bit her lip and pointed her feet to his crotch and rubbed it. He froze and looked down at his crotch.


    "Oh,e on! Stop the seduction. We might not make it to dinner."


    She sat up and lifted her dress. Alessandro took her dress and put it on theundry basket that has a separator. He started stripping and she giggled seeing his hard thing.


    "Stop making fun of me. You are going to have itter."


    He lifted her from the bed and took her to the bathroom. He started by pinning her on the wall and turned on the shower. She squealed on the cold water and he adjusted it to the right temperature. He kneels in front of her and raised her left leg to his shoulder. She leaned her head on the wall as he devoured her down there. He''s doing it again. Making her crazy.


    "Ales, you know I''m starving." She said.


    "Why did you tease me then?" He smirked and he licked her again and sucked her. She shuddered and had it. Then, he lifted her and shoved his shaft inside her, and started thrusting on her. She giggled and wrapped around him tightly. "Don''t tease me that way, my wife. You know where it goes."


    "Hmm," She moaned and bit his ear lightly. "Don''t wreck me, okay?" She said softly.


    "Babe, you already take me inside you¡­"


    "You know what I mean. Don''t overdo it." She threatened him as he kept on thrusting.


    "Yes~~yes, I won''t."


    "Quick, I''m hungry." She tapped him.


    "You haven''te yet." He pushed her up and sucked her breasts. She cried sexily and grabbed his hair. "Give it to me, baby¡­" He growled sexily.


    <><><><>


    "You have to drink your medicine, ma''am." Karmina''s nurse said as she turned to her nurse and smiled. She took her medicine with warm milk so she could sleep tonight. However, she won''t want to sleep after she''s done sketching the girl that''s probably hunting her daughter through dreams. Karmina had spoken to Alessandro and she knew well who it was. She tore up the paper and crumpled it. "I won''t let you hurt my daughter again."


    Karmina was always protective of her daughter. That she even had contact with her assistant. Her assistant was one of the orphans that they sent out abroad and gave them an allowance and a good school. So that they could be someone who can protect their daughter when she rules the Golden Age. Seeing the written letters that she''ll kill every woman who gets close to Alessandro isn''t just a simple threat like before.


    Back then, Karmina was the one who snooped on a mysterious package that her daughter was receiving. One day, her daughter found out about it but before she told Alessandro about the mysterious girl who was sending her ckmails, she was in an ident and the police found out that the girl was seventeen at that time. But they already spoke to her parents. Then, on the following day, the girl tried to kill their daughter.


    Now that her husband is gone, she''ll make the move to take care of it.


    "Ma''am, Mr. De Alegre is here." The nurse said.


    Karmina stood from her seat and put her robe on.


    "Let him in." She said. The door opened as Alex entered with a box of sweets. "You know that I won''t eat sweets."


    "I know," he smiled and kissed her cheek. "So, what''s up? I received your message."


    She gestures on the sofa across her. He sat down and crossed his legs.


    "Remember the girl that almost murders my daughter?"


    "Y-yes, I remember."


    "Well, the woman who recently released something about Alessandro and her, received another threat."


    "But that woman was far away from here. She''s in a mental institute in America." He shrugged.


    "We don''t know that. The way that the woman sounds was close to the girl that threatened my girl."


    "I will look into it." He said quickly as he pulled out his phone. "Does Alessandro know about this?"


    "I don''t know."


    "He has to know." He said again and he sighed in frustration.


    "I know that there''s a lot of things going through your te." She mumbled.


    "I~~well, if it''s for the safety of our children. You don''t have to mention it."


    "So, how is it going with the project?" She asked.


    She knew that he''s nning to catch the culprit who killed his wife. And just like her, she''s searching for her husband''s body. It said that her husband is dead and has been given a formal burial. She didn''t even see her husband''s body or hold it for onest time. But the doctor that was working in the hospital at that time told her that it''s not her husband''s body although it was ruined it''s all over the news that her husband is dead. She doesn''t even have time to investigate since all she had in her mind is to protect her daughter.


    "It''s doing great. I''ll test it in a few days. Do you want to see it?" he smirked and she responded with a smirk.


    "Of course, why not? You are my oldest friend. And indeed, you are getting old."


    Heughed.


    "We are both getting old and we''ll stay like this and wait for our grandchildren." He chuckled.


    "Let''s just wait. I think the two are not ready to have a baby. I think they are not ready to be a parent since it''s been a very long time since they were separated."


    "I can''t wait for years to wait for grandchildren." He exhaled as he crossed his arms. "I think they should adjust quickly."


    "You are just a lonely, old man." Karmina chuckled. "Are you tired of monitoring your project?"


    "Yes, I am quite tired of it." He chuckled. "Hearing them screwing all over again is a pain."


    "Pain where?" She teased.


    "Of course, in the ears!" He defended. "I don''t get aroused by her or anyone in her circle. I''m serious."


    "Sure, you are." Karminaughed.


    "It''s nice to see youughing." He said and admired the beautiful woman in front of him.


    She reached for the crumpled paper and toss it to him.


    "I don''t know what she looked like now. I have been trying to imagine how that girl looked like now." She said to him, sounding firm. "If she gets close to my daughter, I won''t just sit back and wait."


    "I understand." He said as he fixed the crumpled paper.

 Chapter 46 - Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 46 - Proposal</h4>


    He watched her eat happily in their Korean-Japanese style cuisine. She reached the tongs as she flipped the thin slices of meats on the electric griller. She put the cooked meat on his te and he started wrapping it on the lettuce with the sauce of samgyupsal. He extended it to her mouth.


    "Ah," He told her. She opened her mouth as he tucked it into her mouth. She started chewing and told him to eat. She reached for her soda and sipped on it.


    "So, why did you n samgyupsal for dinner? It should be for lunch."


    "I don''t n to sleep." He smirked at her. She stopped and smacked his arm hard. "Ow!"


    "I told you! We can''t overdo it!"


    "We won''t overdo it¡­" He mumbled. "We can stay up all night." He said quietly.


    She was still staring at him.


    "It''s burning." He pointed to the grilling pan.


    She took out the meat and put it on the te. She put another set and told him that their dinner will end on that set. But he''s still hungry. He started wrapping up for himself and added it with fishcake.


    "Finish that and that." She pointed to the tempura and crab sticks.


    "If I finish all of these then can I have it until dawn?"


    "No." She said coldly.


    After the maids clear up the table, they enjoyed their dessert by watching a hot romance movie. He moved close to her while she''s watching the couple kissing. The man pulled out the woman''s underwear and the two are making love. But since it''s a very close-up scenario and it''s acting, there are not many lewd things going on.


    He slid his hands under the nket over herp. She turned to him and frowned.


    "Did you wash your hands?" She asked him.


    "I did¡­" He answered and he hesitated if he should continue his n.


    He moved in front of her and knelt in front of her. He removed the nket and nced at the door. He went to it and locked it.


    "What now?" She asked.


    "I''m going to eat ice cream." He told as he went back on kneeling and took his ice cream. He adjusted her legs and opened them wide. She didn''t wear any underwear on so it''s easy for him to ess her. She gasped when he put the ice cream over her nape and he spread it down to his favorite part. He started licking the ice cream from her.


    He reached the remote and pressed a few buttons as a lewd thing started ying.


    "I''m watching that!" She hissed at him but she was already wet.


    "Keep quiet, love. Don''t wake everyone."


    <><><>


    He nced at the clock. It says four-thirty. Then, he nced at his wife who wrapped herself in the sheet so he won''t be able to do it again. Ever since he started drinking the vitamins that Emerald suggested to him, his stamina boosted up and he could exercise an hour and a half a day. Then, he could do it more with his wife than twice a night.


    "Sleep, dumb ass. I won''t let you shove it in me again."


    "I''m sorry." He chuckled and wrapped his arms around her.


    "Are you horny again?" She frowned at him.


    "Well~you sound sexy when you are angry."


    "Hmm," She yawned and rubbed her butt to his shaft.


    "Damn it." He moved away from her.


    "It''s cold!" Sheined.


    "Stop teasing me." He moved away from her. She turned to him and grinned.


    "I''m tired and you can use your hand. I''m going to watch."


    "No!" He hissed.


    "Are you going to sleep with that hard buddy?" She teased more.


    "Help me." He said as he pushed the satin sheet from his hips. She moved closer to him and kissed his chest.


    "You are cute when you are hopeless like this." She sneered at him.


    "And you little tease!"


    He received what he needed and fell asleep, cuddled with his wife. It''s just like a second pass. But when he opened his eyes, the sun was up outside. He gently slipped off from bed, reached his phone, and went to the closet. He checked the messages and spotted Emerald''s message. He clicked it and smiled at the preparation. It said that it won''t rain today and the ruined preparation yesterday has been canceled.


    He put his boxer shorts on and his jogging pants. He slowly sneaked to the bathroom and washed his face and brushed his mouth. He peeked at the door checking if she''s awake.


    He went downstairs and took the warm water that the maid gave to him. He sipped on it and gave it back as he jogged outside to the beach bare feet. It was quite far from the main house but everything was set up. He will just keep her away from it. So, for this morning, he has to upy her with sex, food, and bath.


    Alessandro seeded in his n and she slept almost all day. She kept on hitting him and throwing pillows on him for his nonstop stamina. He onlyughed and let her rest while he checked the preparation. When he gets back, she''s still in bed ying on her phone.


    "So, it''s nearly sunset, let''s go out."


    "I can''t. I''m sore." She told him.


    "I can carry you."


    She pouted at him.


    "We haven''t seen the beach yet and the sun will set in a few moments."


    She thought about it for long and she pushed away from the sheets and slipped off from bed, naked. He pped his hands and was about to pick her up but she stopped him.


    "No. Don''t touch me!" She hissed at him.


    He held himself but when she passed by, he smacked her full butt and she frowned at him. Heughed and made sure that the condoms are not anywhere around. He waited for her to dress up and she gave him her sunblock. He helped her put it at her back. Then, she slid her slippers on and they left the house holding hands together.


    "The sun is indeed setting. It''s beautiful." She said as she looked at the orange sky mixed with pink and purple rays. The shapes of the purple clouds are scattered yet it emphasizes the beauty of the sunset.


    He holds her hand as they walked to the ce that he set for them. But she kept on looking at the sky and on the sands as she picked few shells. She doesn''t notice it yet. So, he put a blindfold on her and she stopped.


    "Ah, don''t tell me that you are up into something kinky? I won''t do it with you tonight!"


    "Don''t remove it." He stopped her. "I want to show you something more amazing."


    "What is it?" She asked as he held both of her hands. Someone is filming them and she didn''t know anything about his n. When they reached the center of the heart made of shells, he gently put down her hand. He pulled out the box from his pocket and he knelt in front of her ready to open it.


    "You can now remove your blindfold."


    She blinked and when she looked down at her, her heart stopped beating for a while and it started beating loud. He opened the box as it opened with a surprise blooming rose and in the middle is the ring that she designed. She gaped at him.


    "My Keira, you are the only girl and woman in my heart and I could never love anyone but you. Being away from you for years is like a sea without fishes and mountains without trees. I love you. I always do and no matter what happened, I will always, always protect you and love you."


    "Ales," Her eyes started bing cloudy. Never in her life did she hear such a thing. But somehow, something sweet, memories started ying in her head. But everything is blurred but she heard his voice telling her that he loves her.


    ''You are the only one I love. And probably another girl which will be our baby girl.'' She heard his voice inside her head. ''Well, if we break up, I will still run after you and hug you tightly until you tell me truthfully that you don''t love me anymore. That''s when I''ll let you go.'' She felt her hot tears roll down her cheeks. ''I love you, Keira.''


    Seeing her tears drop perfectly was like an art. And the way her lips wobbled was a heartbreaking scenario. He didn''t want her to cry but he just made her.


    "My love, I promised in this spot back then that I will marry and now, I did. But I want us to have a very memorable wedding. Where the two of us take a vow in front of everyone¡­ my love, will you marry me for real?"


    She wiped her tears and nodded at him.


    "I will." She sniffled. "I will marry you."


    He reached her hand and kissed it. He gently took out the ring and slid it to her. The dream ring she had in mind is perfectly made. She heard pping of hands and when she looked around there''s her mom and Alessandro''s dad and the staff of the rest house. She giggled and hugged Alessandro.


    Alessandro pulled her up and twirls her around. They even kissed in front of them passionately.

 Chapter 47 - Beautiful Memories R-18

    <h4>Chapter 47 - Beautiful Memories R-18</h4>


    She was overjoyed to have an engagement pictorial from the very first. She saw the photos that were taken by the photographer friend of Alessandro. His name was Warren and to her surprise, there''s also Zachary Pattinson, Adamson Hudson, and Travis Masen plus James Mondragon. His close tycoon friends. They know her well and she may have met them before she got her amnesia.


    The boys had loads of gifts for them, for their sh marriage and engagement. But, she wondered what else they could give on their actual wedding.


    "This is supposed to be a wedding gift," Adamson said as he extended the box. "If ever your husband does crazy things just run into this ce. This is the safe house." He winked.


    Keira chuckled and epted it.


    "Thank you, Adam."


    "Why would I do something crazy?" Alessandro asked as he sipped on his wine.


    "He''s doing lots of crazy things," Kiera mumbled as the boysughed.


    "Oh! I don''t want to imagine things! Besides, the two of you have been separated for a long time and I know things that ran in Alessandro''s mind." Zachary said as he squinted his eyes toward Alessandro.


    The boysughed.


    "I didn''t mean anything like the lewd things. What I mean is, crazy luxury events!" Zachary exined. "Let''s take a photo." He extended his phone to the maid. "My wife should know where I am. I already called her and she''ll be here soon."


    They smiled at the camera as Zachary sent it.


    "You are always loyal to your wife," Adamson said.


    "Loyal to the extent that you are moaning her name even when you are drunk and whenever you~~" Travis cut it off and sipped on his wine as the boysughed.


    "Stopped with the teasing." Zachary frowned.


    "Well, at least she gave you a second chance." Alessandro shrugged. "You love each other and we can see it even though one or two denies it."


    "True!" The boys agreed.


    The dinner was noisy with Alessandro''s friend and he''s having it while she listened and yed along with them. Soon, their spouses or girlfriends came to pick them up. Everyone is tired and their parents give them hugs and kisses. She''s tired and a little bit drunk. Alessandro takes her to their room. She washed up first while brushing his teeth and she put her sleeping dress on and climbed on the bed while he''s busy cleaning up.


    She sighed and raised her left hand. She admired the gold engagement ring in the shape of G-clef and the very middle is the round aquamarine and around the G-clef are small diamonds. It''s made of gold instead of silver and she removed it and checked the inner ring. She stopped seeing letters on it.


    She sat up and reached her phone to turn on the shlight as she bit her lips on the three words ''for you only''. She put it back and sat up waiting for her husband. He came out with medicine.


    "Are you alright?" She asked as he approached the table where the maids always put a pitcher of water.


    "Yeah, my head is just aching. Probably migraine and because of the heat." He chuckled and drank it. She opened the drawer and reached for the mint oil.


    "Come here, I''m going to massage your face and head."


    He was lucky to have that wife who is good at massaging. Hey down and rxed. She started massaging his forehead to his temple. He was more rxed now. She was careful with massaging him and up to his head.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "Yes, I do."


    "Let''s sleep now."


    He moved to the left side and she turned off the lights and closed the curtains. She cuddled with him and he kissed her lips.


    "Thank you." She suddenly said. He looked down at her and smiled.


    "For what?"


    "For beautiful memories."


    "You don''t have to thank me. We are sharing beautiful memories."


    "Still, thank you."


    "You are always wee to my love. And thank you that you are the one that I am sharing those beautiful memories."


    "I''m still sore. Can we move our schedule next week?"


    "Sure." He pulled the sheets and hugged her. "I love you." He mumbled. Although she won''t respond, Alessandro knows that she loves him too.


    <><><><>


    Tracey was biting her nails that ruined her nail arts. She just realized that she was biting it hard when her mother smacked her arm.


    "Stop that." Mrs. De Novo scolded her.


    "Mom, my engagement will be in two months? That''s too long!" Sheined.


    "On Monday, visit him. And gave his favorite cake. Okay?"


    "Yes, I will." She sighed.


    "Let''s n for your gowns." She smiled at her daughter. "Don''t be like that. Alessandro agreed to this party."


    She exhaled. It felt too real for her. She doesn''t know what''s going on with Alessandro and the slut that he''s with but she was feeling something. And it''s not good.


    "What if Alessandro denies our engagement again?"


    "He won''t. I will assure you that." She caressed her hair. "Let''s go to the spa. You should look fair and beautiful in front of him as always."


    "Thank you, mom."


    The mother and daughter went to the usual spa and they greeted Margarette.


    "Hello, dear." She greeted them warmly.


    "Are done with your spa?" Mrs. De Novo asked.


    "Yes, I have to go to the grocery to prepare dinner for my husband."


    "Where''s Alessandro?" Tracey asked.


    "He''s in their properties in Tagaytay." She told them. "He''s renovating a house there."


    "Tagaytay is a cold ce and good for honeymoon." Mrs. De Novo said as she smiled at Tracey.


    "Be a confident dear. I''ll make sure that Alessandro won''t back away from this." She winked.


    They watched as Margarette left as the mother and daughter were confident and happy. But they don''t know what else Margarette is up to.


    <><><><>


    She drove to the apartment, checked her make-up, and went there. She sighed and confidently went to the elevator and the apartment number. She fished the keys from her purse, opened the door, and entered the room. She locked it as soon as she entered and put her purse on the side table.


    "Darling, I''m here." She removed her shoes as Anthony approached her with two sses of wine. Anthony kissed her and they went to the living room. "I met your daughter and wife in the usual spa where I always go." She said as she sipped on the wine and removed her dress. Her voluptuous body made Anthony''s throat dry. He gulped on his wine as her skin was showing. He saw her as naked although she''s wearing undergarments


    She''s wearing that see-through bra that he bought for her and the see-through panty with fetish belts around her both thighs. He watched her kneel in front of him as she pushed her hair. He caressed her hair.


    "You are twice as good, darling."


    "Your wife doesn''t have these¡­" She pushed her big breasts and rubbed them to his thigh.


    "She''s old fashion as always." He scooped her neck and just held it while she undressed him. "I bought you more fetish clothes. Let''s try it in the bedroom."


    "But I want your cock now¡­" She pouted.


    "Well, I bought this apartment for nothing. We have the whole day my dear."


    <><><><>


    Alexander found out that his wife has a new location beside a hotel, bar, club, and vi. He pinned it and told his men to investigate.


    "Dad," Keira called as she gave him the smoothie that she made. He took it and smiled at her.


    "Where''re Ales?" He asked as he sipped on the refreshment.


    "He''s still sleeping. He had a migrainest night." She said. "I think his migraine is back." She shrugged. "He said that he''s fine though."


    "Well, it''s probably because of stress and sleepless nights for years. But he seemed to be recovering."


    "Hmm," She nodded at him. "So, Alessandro mentioned to me about the engagement."


    "Yes." He nodded. "Are you fine with it?"


    "Sure." She nodded. "It''s not like Alessandro will let her kiss him or what."


    "Don''t worry about it. I am sure that Alessandro will receive gifts from De Novo. Mostly his favorite dessert."


    "And I''m going to eat it." Sheughed as Alexanderughed with his daughter-inw. "I was just wondering if there are other females who were obsessed with him. "I just noticed that he has that a lot."


    "Well, he''s handsome. And look at his dad." He pointed to himself. Keira chuckled. "Don''t worry dear. If you are thinking about that threat. Well, I am here to protect you. Alessandro is also protecting you."


    "It''s not that I am worried about my protection." She sighed. "I am worried about my husband''s protection."


    "I never thought that you would~~" He shrugged.


    "Dad, there''s a crazy woman out there and the mail she gave to one of my actresses isn''t just a warning. But it''s a death threat. I know that she''ll probablye after me too. But, Alessandro, I am worried about him."


    "Why are you worried about that big man?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m worried that she''ll snatch my man away." Keira shrugged. Even though the threats were direct to females, there''s still a chance that the woman can harm Alessandro. She doesn''t know what crazy things are running to that woman''s mind.


    "My dear, you are as powerful as Alessandro. You own the Golden Age and you can assemble your men as always."


    "Thanks, dad." She stood. "I''m going to Ales and checked on him."


    When she reached their room, Alessandro''s painful moans made her concerned about his headache.


    "Baby." She rushed to the head and sat beside him.


    "Hmm?"


    "Does it hurt so much?"


    "Y-yeah¡­"


    "I''ll get your medicine." She rushed to the table where he put his medicine and she poured water on the ss. He sat up and reached the medicine and drank it.


    "Don''t worry, babe. I''ll just sleep this off." He finished the water and gave it to her. She put it on the bedside table and tucked him in. "Go and enjoy the beach."


    "I can''t enjoy it without you."

 Chapter 48 - Deal (Maybe R18)

    <h4>Chapter 48 - Deal (Maybe R18)</h4>


    Margarette caressed Anthony''s shaft while they are resting on the bed. Her day with him was worth it. Plus, doing business with him is even more worth it. She invested in Anthony''s business and helped him seal big deals from foreign investors. Now, he had a big problem. An African investor was canceling their oil resourcing deal.


    "How can I help you with that?"


    "That bastard wanted to fuck my wife and my daughter." He scoffed.


    "Well, your wife and daughter couldn''t handle such a thing. Let me handle it." She smirked at him.


    "Great. Dressed up. I''m going to call him."


    She slipped off from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. She scrubbed and washed her vagina with the tightening soap that she bought to make her lower part young and tight. She''s been aching for bigger things. Since everyone she had sex with had an average or small size penis. Even Anthony had an average penis. But she''s sure that her husband doesn''t have an average one. She wanted it but the man never wanted to have sex with her. This is why she''s doing it with every young man she gets.


    When she came out, Anthony already cleaned up the bedroom and she told him to call him if they are ready. She chose fetish clothes. She knows that the man liked kinky and has been aching for a white chick to please him. So, she put her superstay red lipstick on and very pleasing clothes for the man. She heard them talking outside already. She grinned as she listened to them.


    "I won''t let you down. My wife and daughter would never ept such a thing."


    "Yes, I see your wife and daughter and they are too slim for me. But you promised me a big deal, right?" Mr. Achebe asked in his rough voice. His ent brought a turn on to the women inside the room.


    "Yes, she''s my business partner and girlfriend. Honey?"


    She came out of the bedroom and approached the two gentlemen. Her eyes dted on how tall and bulky he was. The man licked his lips as he gulped.


    "So, Mr. Achebe, what do you think of signing the contract?" She asked. "I also invested in this one." She approached him and rubbed her hand to his chest.


    "Woman! I will do anything for you. Just be my sex ve¡­"


    Margarette will make this man one of her toys. She can manipte them easily.


    "Sure." She knelt as she opened the man''s pants. The man froze and watched her licked him.


    "She''s the best, I promised you, Mr. Achebe."


    "Fat breast and bottom. It looked so natural."


    "It''s indeed natural."


    The man admired her voluptuous body.


    "You are so big, Mr. Achebe. I don''t know if I could take you all day long."


    "Don''t worry, baby¡­ I''ll shove it deep, deep inside you."


    "Please enjoy." Anthony gestured to the bedroom.


    Anthony watched as the man looked pleased and soon, he heard banging on the bed and her cries. She seemed to enjoy a big cock as Anthony sat down to make a call. He plugged his earphones on as he called his wife.


    "Hello, darling." His sweet wife answered.


    "Hello, dear. How''s the spa?"


    "We are still in here."


    "I''m staying a little bit here but I''ll be home and won''t make you sleep." He said flirtatiously. It''s been weeks since hest responded to his wife. She always didn''t have an appetite or she was busy with making everything perfect in the house.


    "Darling, am I neglecting you?"


    "You don''t. I just missed you. And with all of these busy schedules, we will soon close a deal with Mr. Achebe."


    "Really?" His wife looked excited. "Then, I shall prepare dinner for us?"


    "I''ll be there for dinner."


    "Don''t worry, my love. I''ll prepare for dinner. Bye."


    "Bye." He hung up and removed the earphones as he listened to his girlfriend having fun with a big cock man.


    "M~Mr. Achebe¡­ more~oh~please¡­ I''m near."


    "Beg for me¡­"


    "Please, my master~~"


    That''s it. The two ended at five in the afternoon and he came out happy.


    "Let''s meet tomorrow at ten." Mr. Achebe said. "Let''s prepare the contract together."


    "I''ll see you, Mr. Achebe."


    He licked his lips.


    "I bet she''s better than your wife?"


    Anthony has to agree with the man. He''s right after all.


    "Yes, she is better than anyone." He smiled. "I suggest a ce for our celebration after? So, you can enjoy her?"


    He chuckled.


    "I like you! Anthony!" The manughed and left.


    Anthony went to the room where she''s covered with semen and she looked happy.


    "So, how is it?" he asked.


    "It''s amazing."


    "Well, surprise. You''ll have more of it."


    She giggled.


    "The most important thing is the deal." She said.


    Anthony was aware that she''s a nymphomaniac. She wanted sex and sex and sex and couldn''t think of anything but it. Still, she functions well even in business.


    "You need to bath, my dear. I''ll be leaving."


    "Oh,e on!" She frowned.


    "Check your phone. I think your husband ising home early too." She reached her phone and cursed.


    "Fuck! I guess that we''ll leave early." She mumbled.


    <><><><>


    It seemed like Alessandro''s headache faded and he looked well as he got up and spent the afternoon on the beach. She wanted to swim but unfortunately, she''s bleeding. Still, she enjoyed the beach by walking and then eating. She wondered about their memories on this beach. Was she wearing a swimsuit and running around ying with him? Did they even kiss in front of their parents?


    "Alessandro, we were young when we were together, right?"


    "Yup."


    "So, do we usually show lots of affection in front of our parents?"


    "Sure we do." He grinned at him.


    "And what did they tell us about it?"


    "Sex after marriage."


    "But we had sex before marriage?"


    "But still it''s on the same day, right?" He smirked.


    "Okay," She shrugged. "So, we didn''t make out or something."


    "We do. Always." He lifted her left hand and twirled her around. "Every time I have this hard-on, you''ll help me with it."


    "Oh, that''s hot." She grinned at him and lewd things with him started running in her head.


    "Like you didst night." He brought her hand to his lips. "We only do it when we are alone while our parents are out."


    "I want to remember everything. Perhaps, you have photos of us?"


    "Sure. I do have it here in the rest house."


    He turned back from her and squatted. She grinned as she jumped over his back and he caught her. He walked back to the rest house and waved at their parents who were about to leave.


    "We''ll leave early. I have appointmentster." Alex said.


    "I''ll go back to the vi," Karmina told them and gave them kisses.


    "The two of you enjoy it!" Their parents snickered as Alex brought her back upstairs. He took out a key from the vase and opened another door which is just next to the master''s bedroom and he took her there. "This is your room when we were here. I didn''t let anyone touch your things here and they clean it every week."


    She slid off from his back as she looked around. There are a cello and violin and a collection of vinyl and the yer on the corner. There are photos on the mirror and picture frames. She approached the shelves where the photos were with a big seashell. They looked happy and she looked so young and had long hair. Then, there were stolen photos of them together and he''s braiding her hair while she''s scribbling on her music notebook.


    She turned to him as he pulled out a big treasure box that had a lock. He took out a key from his key holder. She approached him and watched him slide the antique-looking key to the treasure box.


    "You and I had the only key for this."


    "And what''s inside?" She asked as she sat down on the carpet.


    "Our memories."


    He opened it and there are SD cards and an old video camera. There are also their photos together and an old notebook. She reached the notebook and it''s herpositions.


    "What does that contain?" She asked as she pointed to a small vault.


    "SPG." He grinned at her.


    "What?"


    "We have recorded some explicit moments?" She gasped. Heughed and patted her.


    "Every SD card has a passcode and you and I only know about it."


    He opened it and took out the SD cards.


    "Stay here."


    He left the room as she rummaged on the box and found their photos together in the academy. Thest time she remembered was summer and she''ll be a junior next semester. Then, after that, there''s nothing. All she thought was that she was drowning in the water but it seemed to be a memory with him. She wanted to dig deep into how they first met.


    He came with the tablet and put the SD card that isbeled with a date. He entered the code and they sat close together. He fixed the camera and his young selfughed as he pointed it to hisputer as the couple was making something.


    "So, here our boyfriend goes. Hard again." She giggled and he hushed her. "Mom hasn''t arrived home yet." She whispered as she peeked at the window.


    "Is it your room?"


    "Yes, in my house just across your house."


    Alessandro''s young self-started kissing her passionately and she hugged him and responded. They looked sweet and adorable together.

 Chapter 49 - Recorded Moments

    <h4>Chapter 49 - Recorded Moments</h4>


    She watched as they kissed passionately and he was topless and scooping her globes that fit in his hands and she helped him do it and it didn''t show in the camera on the actual that she''s helping him with something. But he''s moaning and mumbling to her that he loves her so much and that she''s beautiful. He came shortly with growls and she wasughing at him.


    "Stopughing," Alessandro told her from the video. He kissed her more and he looked like a horny schoolboy. They cleaned up and he cleaned her hands. "I can''t wait to marry you."


    "Me too. But we have to wait for a few more years."


    "Sure," He kissed her lips down to her neck.


    Seeing how their younger selves be intimate like that made her flush. She did extreme things with him but he still chose not to do it with her.


    "Love, we can do it." The young Kiera said as the film went on and they kept watching some porno.


    She nced at Alessandro who was focused on their recorded moments.


    "I''m happy that we are together now." He told her as he paused the video.


    "Can we take this to our penthouse? I want to watch all of it."


    "Sure," He patted her head.


    She leaned on him.


    "Have you thought of doing it with me?" She asked and watched his expression curiously.


    "I did. Many, many times but I hold myself since I promised you that I''ll marry you first before doing it. I told you that I''ll make love to you on the same day that I will marry you and I did. Right?"


    She chuckled and nodded.


    "You wanted it too. You tempt me many times but we end up kissing and holding each other."


    "So, you also give me a finger~~"


    "Mouth." He whispered. She flushed and put away the tablet.


    "I''m going to watch it by myself."


    Alessandro put the chips back to the small vault and gave them to her. She took the red notebook and let him lock it.


    "We can go here on holiday?" She suggested.


    "Sure." He took her back outside and locked the door. He put the key inside the vase and they packed up their things to leave.


    "What do you want for dinner?" He asked as he put his tablet back in his bag.


    "I have to change my sanitary pad." She said and rushed to the bathroom.


    A smile drew across his lips when he noticed his boxer shorts on the bed. Every time he feels horny, she''s always there to rescue him even though she''s on her red days.


    It''s already dark when they reached the penthouse. Their dinner was ready and she keptining about her lower back. He understood herints since she was the same back when they were young. She easily got irritated and still, he understood her and loved her the same.


    "Did you brush your teeth?" He asked as he helped her prepare their bag for tomorrow.


    "I did. Why?"


    "We are off to sleep soon." He said. She lifted his suit.


    "Wear this tomorrow with this ck tie." She told him. "I''ll visit you, okay?"


    "Sure." He grinned and approached her and kissed her lips. He took away the suit and put it over the ss shelves. He scooped her breasts and teased her to go further.


    "Stop." She hissed at him. He chuckled.


    "I know that you''ll get horny after you watch those explicit recorded memories."


    "Stop teasing me." She pushed him and hung his suit beside her dress for tomorrow.


    The couple sat on their bed while Alessandro brushed her hair and she watched all of the explicit videos. Then, there''s a video of them in the rest house in his room and he ate her up.


    "If you f-cking share this, I''m gonna kill you." Her young self told Alessandro who was too busy down there.


    "I''m not gonna share my baby." He grinned at the recorded moments and continued. The young couple touched each other further and ended up lying at each other''s side.


    Then, they suddenly heard their parents and he quickly put his shirt on and she fixed herself. He slid to the floor while the movie continued ying. The video kept ying as the door opened and her dad looked so alive in the video and pointed at Alessandro.


    "We only watch the movie," Alessandro mumbled.


    "Did you kiss her?" Henry asked.


    "Dad!" Sheined.


    "We are apart from each other." She pointed to him.


    "Yeah, we were away for like thirty minutes. Lots of things could happen." Henry squinted at him.


    "Dad, I didn''t." Alessandro denied. "And thirty minutes will not be enough if you thought of us to do such a thing. But we did kiss as usual." Alessandro shrugged it off.


    "Watch the movie in the living room. Do you understand?" Henry scolded them.


    They quickly scuffled and the video ended.


    "Dad was there." She mumbled to Alessandro as kept brushing her hair for it to be long like before.


    "Yes, your dad is super strict but he cared for both of us."


    She watched another hot scene and it''s on their graduation somewhere.


    "Where is this?"


    "In the hotel that Zachary owns."


    "Zachary was there?"


    "He''s my friend since high school with James and Adam, Travis and Warren."


    "Oh, that''s why."


    She squinted her eyes and showed him the thing that he uses for her that''s making her scream. It looked intense and she also yed with him using it. They do it all over again for the whole night and they cuddle together. The video ended and then it yed again as they dressed up and left the hotel holding hands together.


    "I want tea and pizza." She told him as they went back to the party. Alessandro checked something on the phone and a man approached them and she''s still holding the camera.


    "Sir, your parents told us to escort you back home now."


    "Sure. But can we stop by the pizza parlor?" Alessandro pulled her hand.


    Then, the video clip ended and they were back home eating in the living room at two in the morning as they murmured at each other about what they did back in the hotel. The couple stayed up until sunrise.


    "We like to stay up all night and watch movies." He said and she yed another video. It''s her in her bikini. "And that''s our vacation after graduation."


    "Something special happened here?" She asked.


    "Yes, of course. Our parents are drunk, so we do it again in my bedroom. You have to put pillows around to make sure that they won''t notice."


    She smiled as she watched the couple kiss and touch each other. Discovering sex together. He looked familiar around her body and so she was. She put away the card and put another.


    "My birthday party?" She asked.


    "Yes, eighteenth birthday."


    She watched it and it was fun and grand like her dad promised her and he was always close to her and they are whispering at each other. Then, someone was filming them as Alessandro knelt one knee in front of her to propose. She looked happy about it.


    "You propose?" She asked again.


    "I did. But I seal it with a ne rather than a ring. I still have to work to give you gems." He put down the brush and hugged his wife. "So, can we sleep now?"


    "Yes." She put it away as she gathered the SD cards and put them on the volt, locked them, and put them in the drawer on the lower part. She locked it again and put the keys under the bedside table.


    Shey t down and winced at the pain in her lower back. She turned sideways but it still aches and then she turned to another side and winced again.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Can you rub my back with the mint oil?" Shey on her stomach and winced.


    "My poor baby." He kissed her head and massaged her back. "Love, can we have a baby after our wedding?" He asked and kept rubbing her lower back with the soothing oil.


    "What?" She creased her brows.


    "Mom and Dad seemed to be sad."


    "Wedding will be next year, right? We have a year to n it. And the baby?" She thought about it for a few seconds. "Sure. Why not?" she grinned at him.


    "Great!" he chuckled and hugged her tightly. Her phone started ringing. It doesn''t usually ring during weekends but it might be an emergency. He took it and gave it to her as she answered Johanna''s call.


    "Yes, Jo?"


    "Madam, Nancy called me and another package was given to her. I emailed you the photos."


    "Did you call the investigators?"


    "Yes, we did. They are after the delivery boy."


    "Alright. Call me if there are further problems. Get ready early in the morning and send Louise to one of our facilities. I already have two guards there and it''ll be guarded with CCTV."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    She hung up and sighed.


    "What''s with that call?" He asked as he put her phone back on the bedside table.


    "It''s nothing that I can''t handle." She smiled at him and kissed his lips.


    She felt so tired now and as soon as Alessandro turned off the lights. She thought that she could sleep well but it still bothered her.

 Chapter 50 - Strawberry Cream Puff

    <h4>Chapter 50 - Strawberry Cream Puff</h4>


    The first thing in the morning that Keira did was to check on Louise. She''s the president of the Golden Age and she even called the Chief Manager of the Security Team to make sure that Louise is protected in a certain area. The ssified order that she made to him was something that they should keep.


    "Madam, here." Johanna gathered all of the evidence they had. The actual evidence and she creased her brows when there''s a flick of memory that made her head hurt. "President," Johanna reached her arm.


    "I''m fine." She mumbled as she kept her eyes clothes and tried to remember what she saw. She leaned on her swivel chair and rxed a bit.


    "You can take a break. Should I cancel your meeting at ten?"


    "No." She shook her head. "I''ll be fine."


    Johanna quickly refills her mug with warm water and she takes her medicine from the drawer. She efficiently made her drink it. She rxed a bit after she drank the medicine and slowly, her head felt relieved. She didn''t want to rely on the medicine. Her doctor told her that if she always blocked those memories in her head, she won''t be able to remember everything. She hasn''t realized yet what she''s blocking inside her head.


    She sat up straight and focused on the evidence that Johanna brought.


    JUST HOW MANY TIMES DID YOU FUCK MY MAN? WAIT FOR ME, DEAR. I KILL YOU EVEN IN YOUR SLEEP.


    "Kill you even in your sleep?" Keira mumbled.


    She creased her brows as a sh of memory flicked again in her head.


    She was in the garden and her mother is burning something again. After her mother left, she rushed to the tin can and checked the papers that she''s burning. Bold letters were printed on the paper I''LL KILL YOU EVEN IN YOUR SLEEP.


    "President?" Johanna called again, worried about her condition.


    "Can you set up a two hours appointment with Doctor Sandra Lopez?" She asked her assistant.


    "I''ll set it this afternoon at two pm?"


    "Great." She smiled at her and continued with her work. "I''ll keep these. But you have the copy of it, right?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    She nodded at her and let her leave. She sighed and stared at her phone. Her mother knows everything. She should have asked her. But why does she have to keep it from her and also about her ident? She''s having nightmares. She thought that it wasn''t just an ident but her nightmares show that it wasn''t.


    After her meeting from ten to eleven-thirty. She received a message from her husband that Tracey was in his office at the moment. She trusted her husband and with simple messages like this to give her a heads up is something sweet. She quickly took her purse and used her private elevator. When she reached her husband''s office using the private elevator, she saw Tracey leaving the office using the employee''s elevator.


    Moira greeted her and took her to the office where her husband indeed received a dessert.


    "Is that Strawberry Cream Puff?" She asked and approached the table.


    "Yes." He nodded and smiled at her. He stood, expecting to receive a kiss from her but she took the box of cream puff and went to the sofa and started eating one.


    She moaned and nodded at the strawberry cream puff.


    "Don''t eat this. Okay?" She told him.


    "Why not? It''s my favorite too?"


    "It''s from Tracey! It might have a love potion on it! I won''t let you have it."


    "Love, you can eat thatter. Our lunch reservation is in ten minutes, let''s go."


    "Did you remove your ring?" She asked, noticing his left ring finger. He pulled out his ring from his pocket.


    "I have to y along a little bit." He kissed her lips and licked the cream from her lips.


    "She didn''t kiss you?"


    "Nope. Not a chance." He kissed her nose. "Let''s go. And eat thatter."


    She put half of the strawberry cream puff on the box and sealed it. She licked her lips and gave her purse to him and he ced a hand at the small of her back as he led her outside to the private elevator. The couple reached the restaurant as the host escorted them to their seats away from people''s eyes.


    <><><><>


    Tracey was declined again by Alessandro. He didn''t even kiss her. She felt that something wasn''t right. She knew that he''s still seeing the little bitch that didn''t even have a status in this life. She had lunch with her friends but after it, she saw Alessandro with that woman again as he held her intimately,ughed, and smiled at her.


    She felt betrayed at the moment. She rushed to them but they already got into the car and left. She growled and approached her car. She drove her car almost reckless, like a wife who is after her cheating husband. However, traffic came and she couldn''t find the car anymore.


    She quickly went to her father''s office and found him speaking with her mother. It''s good timing.


    "He''s still with that bitch!" Sheined to them.


    "What?" Mrs. De Novo frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "The bitch that was always with him? After I visited him and asked him for lunch, I just found out that they had a lunch date! Can that be more fun?" She told them sarcastically as she sat down and crossed her arms. "Are you still sure about this engagement? Cause if not, there''s someone who should get rid of her! If not, throw her and bribe?"


    "Calm down," Anthony told her as he reached her hand. "He''ll be yours, darling. Don''t worry. I''ll handle it."


    "Tracey, don''t show this kind of tantrum to Alessandro or Alexander. Do you understand?" Mrs. De Novo said.


    "Yes, mommy."


    "Okay," She sighed and stood. "Hon, I''m going to take your daughter shopping. You said that the signing will bete at night?"


    "Yes, hon." Anthony kissed her wife''s lips and her daughter''s forehead. "Don''t frown, my dear. Go and shop everything you wanted."


    <><><><>


    Alexander deliberately walked across the African Businessman named Mr. Achebe as the host greeted him.


    "Mr. De Alegre," The hotel host called and it caught Mr. Achebe''s attention. He heard his name before and his secretary murmured to him a little about his background including his son as a billionaire who was rising as a Trillionaire. "The room that you reserved, a honeymoon suite for your cousin-inw?"


    "Yes." He followed the host. "We have new hotel suits here that you would like to check."


    Mr. Achebe watched as Alexander was scanning the tablet for their honeymoon suite. Mr. Achebe didn''t approach him. But he knew that soon, he would approach him. After he reserved a hotel for the agents that he hired, he left the hotel. He knew well that they are nning to do it in the same hotel, so he will have it checked on the same floor as Mr. Achebe.


    He went to his son''s office and rxed a bit while waiting for the time. His son was so busy with paperwork that he didn''t think that his father existed in the room.


    "So, how would the two of you like a wedding?"


    "I think we already nned it when she turned eighteen."


    Alex titled his head and shrugged at him.


    "Dad asked Mom Karmina about it. I am sure that she has the wedding nner book. My wife and I can''t waste a lot of time just because of the wedding. I know that you are bored and busy. You can squeeze it into your schedule, right?"


    "Uh," Alexander had other ns. But perhaps, he could visit Karmina in the vi after he''s done with this main project. "Sure, why not?"


    "You and Mom Karmina can bond more and n lots of crazy things like chasing some chickens," Alessandro told him, and he knew exactly what his son meant. He''s not good at figurativenguage but he knows exactly what he wanted to tell him.


    "Sure, I think your Mom Karmina and I should also grow more chickens in the vi."


    "Uh, we have chickens in the vi?" Alessandro asked, puzzled.


    "Yes, we do! You little brat! Did you buy that vi, took a few animals to feed, and yet you never knew? And howe that we are talking about the real chickens?" Alex scolded him.


    He shrugged.


    "Well, I am a busy man. Besides, my wealthy friends are ahead of me."


    "Pfft! You don''t need lots of money."


    "I do." He told him. "It''s for my wife and my future children. So, I''ll have more time to give to them before they evene out of this world."


    Alexanderughed and bounced his head to agree with him.


    "Well, I neglect you, didn''t I?"


    "Not really." He grinned. "Well, transferring to that school and meeting my beloved is the best. And I got to spend so much time at their house."


    "And begging for meals." Alexander scoffed. "You are something." He shook his head while chuckling. He remembered well how Karmina told him that Alessandro was being too dramatic as he told her and her husband that he couldn''t eat anything during meals while Keira on the other said was holding herugh.


    Then, on the meal with Del Carlo, Alessandro told them dramatically that his father wasn''t feeding him anything because he didn''t know how to cook. Karmina and Keira wereughing so hard at that time and even Henry couldn''t help butugh along.


    "What''s funny?" Alessandro asked.


    "I was just remembering a few memories." He told and stood. "Well, I''ll visit Keira."


    "She''s in her appointment with the psychiatrist."


    "Something happened?" He creased her brows.


    "Her psychiatrist will tell me," Alessandro answered.

 Chapter 51 - Shredded Past

    <h4>Chapter 51 - Shredded Past</h4>


    "I think you know what you don''t want to happen again." Doctor Sandra Lopez told her. "The trauma you had came to you through nightmares, am I right?"


    "Yes," She mumbled. "Sometimes, it felt so real. Like I was in sleep paralysis." She mumbled as she stared at the ceiling while lying on thefortable sofa.


    "I''m listening."


    "There''s a girl, her face was blurry. It''s more like she''s familiar. Maybe I had seen her before. She deliberately turned her car to myne to hit me and she drove back and pulled out something. Then, she said something¡­ like she''s owning someone. That it''ll never be mine. And I think it''s my husband." She looked at Sandra with a worried face.


    Sandra Lopez nodded and hummed as a response.


    "I want to know the truth."


    "Do you know the reason why your head is blocking it?" She asked her.


    Keira was confused but she didn''t know why. Maybe because of anxiety? Maybe because she loved Alessandro so much back then that she could risk her life for him? But risking will be useless and she''ll just let that crazy girl win. Now, she decided won''t let anyone hurt her or Alessandro.


    "I was a coward. Maybe¡­" She shrugged.


    "When shes of memories hit you, don''t block it," Sandra said. "These memories will be painful to take in, but you need to rx and patiently go along with it. In that way, things like you witnessed today or yesterday will eventually help you get your memories back."


    "I guess, I should do that." She sighed. "Is there such a person that has a great obsession with a certain thing, that could lead to kill or harm other people even at a young age?"


    "That''s not impossible." Sandra fixed her sses. "It''s because of the background, and how the people around her act that could stir inside someone''s head to do something extreme. An obsession? It started with theck of love that the person receives. Then, when one shows love, the obsessive person will grab it tightly. That the person could print in the head that, his or her world only revolves around the other person."


    "So, how can I deal with someone like that?" She asked again.


    "Hmm, if the obsessive person wants to y, then, let her. The most important thing is to make sure that she or he won''t get in your head." Sandra said.


    "You are the best," Keira told her. Sandra smiled at her.


    "Well, thank you. Just call me anything or text me for questions."


    "I''ll do that."


    Keira was told by Alessandro that Sandra Lopez became her best friend during her junior high to senior. She''s the only one who stood up to her while she''s being bullied and Sandra was one of Travis''s ex-girlfriends back in that school. She didn''t remember Sandra being her best friend but she knows her in that school. She''s not that popr but she''s smart.


    Her appointment ended and she went back to her office to work. To her surprise, her dad-inw visits with some snacks. The two ate together while discussing thepositions that she made for the uing rising stars in the Golden Age. When his phone vibrates it only means that he had another appointment.


    "I''ll leave you, dear." He kissed her forehead. "Don''t tire yourself too much. You and Sandro need to be healthy."


    She giggled and bounced her head to agree with him.


    "Yes, dad. Bye."


    He watched him leave her office. She sighed and rubbed her tummy. It''s aching again because of blood clots that areing out from her. She stood from her seat and held on the sofa as she frowned at her aching navel.


    "President." Johanna entered. "Are you alright?"


    "I need hot pads, please. I''ll just change my~~" She mumbled and walked to the bathroom.


    When she got back, she sat down on her sofa and Johanna came with the heating pad, mug, and a fleece nket. She thanked her as she wrapped herself in a fleece nket and she sighed on the heating pad pressed on her lower abdominal.


    "Your husband called me. That''s why I readied these things." She told her. "This is medicine for dysmenorrhea and warm water will be better."


    "Thank you." She mumbled, feeling more relieved than before.


    At six in the afternoon, she stayed longer in the office to finish the things that she left after she left for a check-up. Lots of things are going on and she needs to work faster than she expected. She''s too upied with the thought of Louise Madison''s safety and the woman who was ckmailing her.


    "President, your husband is here," Johanna said and she nced at the clock to see that it''s already seven.


    "Shot!"


    "Jo, you are dismissed and my assistant too. Sorry for keeping you here for hour overtime."


    "It''s fine, President. I have already finished all of the work for tomorrow too. We have loads of meetings for the uing event."


    "Oh, yes. The end of the Season One of Genius Star." She mumbled.


    Alessandro entered the office.


    "Hey, we have to go and don''t bring any office work." His husband demanded.


    She nodded at him as Johanna helped her on clearing up her desk and put the files back in the drawer and locked it. She took her purse and her phone, then she walked toward her husband and kissed him.


    "You want a massage?" He mumbled to her sexily.


    "Yes, I could use that." She said, sounding too tired.


    She''s almost asleep when they reached home. Alessandro even carried her to the elevator since she''s too tired to even walk. When they reached their penthouse, someone was in the front door. Alessandro frowned and kept his wife in her arms who was half asleep.


    "What are you doing here?" he asked coldly.


    "Well," Tracey crossed her arms. "I thought that I could have some time with you. But it seemed like someone already filled it up."


    "My woman is tired. Leave now." He demanded as Keira opened her eyes and looked up at him. She turned her head to Tracey and frowned.


    "Oh, hey Tracey." She said and yawned.


    "Hey, yourself." She snarled. "Why are you still seducing someone''s fiance?" She asked coldly.


    "Well, I like seducing an engaged man." She said as she kissed Alessandro''s cheek and kept her hand at his nape so she won''t see her rings. Somehow, Keira enjoyed the charade and pissed off the brat. "Babe, I''m hungry." She pouted at Alessandro as Alessandro partially smirked and took her back inside. Then, she pressed her left hand to his chest to hide it from Tracey. Then, she smirked at Tracey as Alessandro entered the house and the door closed.


    He took her directly to the living room, almost throwing her to the sofa. He sneered at her.


    "Nice, shall we y lover and mistress?" He asked as he removed his coat.


    "Sure." She giggled. "Shit, I have to go to the bathroom. I want dinner after it. Okay?" She said quickly as she kicked her shoes off and rushed to the bathroom.


    "Please, prepare the dinner," Alessandro told the maids.


    Keira fell asleep quickly after her husband massaged her back and her legs. She woke up at three in the morning, full of sweats, and her husband quickly gave her a ss of water. She drank all of it like she''s been running for kilometers. He reached her shirt.


    "Remove this." He said softly as she raised her hand and he lifted her shirt over her head and he wiped her sweats. "Why are you stressedtely?" He asked as he went to the walk-in closet.


    "Well, I am not that stressed." She reasoned.


    "Stress could give you bad dreams." He approached her with his pajama top and put it on her. He took her hair and brushed it her hair. "Love, tell me."


    "I had a bad dream that I was being killed. Then, the faceless woman took you away from me."


    He sighed and pursed his lips. He kissed her forehead and then her lips.


    "I won''t let anyone hurt you. And whoever she is, she''ll pay. Besides, I am yours only."


    "Sandro, why didn''t you love anyone after me?" She asked softly, as her eyes looked like a lost puppy.


    "I can''t." He shook his head. "I promised to love you and marry you. Sure, there are a lot of women lingering around me. I thought about getting into a rtionship but I was always disappointed with every woman in front of me. I still wish for you."


    "Thank you for staying with me." She mumbled and reached his hands. "Thank you for waiting."


    "Sure." He pressed his lips to her forehead for as long as he thought of the things that he went through. He tried hard not to cry in front of her. He didn''t want to be weak in front of her. He should be the one whoforts her. But after he knows all of the things that she and her mother went through, his heart felt like it''s been wrapped in a thorn as it was squeezed tightly.


    "We can have morning sexter." She giggled and he released her forehead and rubbed it.


    "Hey, don''t tempt me again. Let''s go back to sleep." He teasingly frowned at her and pointed to the pillow.


    "I need orgasm." She mumbled. "It might have relieved my cramps." She said as shey down and he moved to her right side and turned to her.


    "It does." He kissed her forehead again. "Sleep now." He turned off the lights and wrapped his arms around her as she snuggled to him.


    "I love you, hubby."


    "I love you, more, wifey."

 Chapter 52 - Projection

    <h4>Chapter 52 - Projection</h4>


    It''s ten in the evening when Alexander watches as Mr. Achebe, Anthony, and Margarette three more people partying with them. One of them is Mr. Achebe''s male secretary and a white assistant. Drinking and talking about the supply of the oil. He looked at the female agent that was the same height as his deceased wife while the team was cing the silicon mask that they made and started cing a few more of it gently to make it realistic. It''ll take three hours to do it or more. Now, it''s been two hours.


    Then, after a few moments, a woman entered the room and Mr. Achebe greeted her warmly with a passionate kiss.


    "This is my wife, Faye. She will enjoy ourpany tonight." Mr. Achebe said. "It''s just a shame that your spouses aren''t here." He told Anthony and Margarette.


    "Well, they aren''t interested in an open setup," Anthony said and looked at Margarette who was busy rubbing her hands to the two ck men''s crotches known as Achebe''s business partners.


    "Let''s start the party." Mr. Achebe said as Anthony raised his ss. Then, his wife approached him and kissed him on both cheeks.


    "I am so tired of watching their porn," Alex said as he pushed it away. But the other crews looked at it and found them having an orgy.


    "Oh! That''s big." One of the staff said andughed.


    "Mr. De Alegre, does your son know about this?" Andromeda Mondragon asked. She only came to check up on this interesting project that the Dragon Empire is participating in.


    "Uh, not yet." He said, raising his forefinger pointing at the ceiling. "I have to tell him."


    "Well, if he happened to see our actress, he''ll break."


    "I will discuss this with him tomorrow." He promised. "He''s busy with his wife now."


    "Yeah, sure." Andromeda nced at the screen and cringed. "What the hell?"


    Alexanderughed and waved at her.


    "Well, I am used to puking every time I am spying on her. But this time, I can''t watch this."


    "That''s hardcore." Andromeda Mondragon-Pattinson chuckled and sighed. "I have to go. My husband is waiting for me."


    Alexander hugged her warmly and let her go as she left the room.


    "Well, I''ll take a nap and no one will jerk off with this scenario." He pointed to the staff as theyughed and let it y and they lowered the volume. They only have to wait for them to finish it.


    A loud cry of a woman can be heard as Alexander frowned and was curious about it. He just wished that he didn''t see it. Margarette was taking everything to the next level as the two ck men with an enormous lower part were prating her in both holes.


    "Oh, for god''s sake!" He frowned. He noticed Anthony, busy with Mr. Achebe''s wife, taking her to heaven. He smacked his forehead on the scenario. He thought that they''ll talk more about the business that they are up to but it turned out to be horror. "I''m out of here." He lowered the volume so everyone will focus on the work.


    He took a catnap while everyone was busy. It was until they woke him up and for him not to get startled, they have to make sure that he won''t see the actress. He won''t get startled by him. He readied himself for this. The actress turned around to show him.


    "Perfect." He raised his thumbs. He approached her closely and his heart swells seeing his wife alive again. But he knew well that it wasn''t his life. "Yes, you looked like her."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll act well." The actress that he didn''t know the name said. He heard them calling each other''s code names instead of real names.


    "Thank you."


    He went back to the monitor and watched as Anthony had fun with two girls with him and shared them with Mr. Achebe. Although his lower wasn''t as big as the ck men, the girls enjoyed him. They ally down rxed and talked about the porn show that Mr. Achebe was building. And of course, he liked his wife to be the star.


    "How about, Margarette?" he approached her and kissed her passionately, scooping her big breast. "You like it? You can be a star next to my wife."


    "I''m sorry," She rubbed his chest. "Big man, I am married and I can''t ruin my husband''s reputation. But you and your boys can still enjoy me anytime you want." She started using her hand to please the big man.


    "Alright, if you say so." He said seductively. "But I want to know about Mr. De Alegre. We need his son''s investment. I heard that he''s a multi-billionaire? And his money is close to trillions."


    "Hmm, let me speak to my husband about that."


    "I am sure that he can enjoy my girls."


    Alexander scoffed and felt more disgusted with them. Besides, he didn''t need those who had been mmed by different penises. He can''t afford to have STD.


    "Uh, boss. I think they are going to invite you to their orgy group." One of the staff said andughed.


    "Nope. I can''t afford to have STD. I still want to see my grandchildren."


    Alexander pulled out his phone and called his wife. It was ringing hard and they seemed to have noticed it. She reached it and answered it quickly as she pushed them away from the man.


    "Hey, darling?"


    "I am already home. Where are you?" He asked, sounding irritated.


    "I am with my friends. We have a victory party. I wish you coulde¡­"


    "Well, you never ask," Alexander said sarcastically.


    "Honey, I''ll be home by tomorrow. Okay?"


    "It''s already midnight and it''s tomorrow." He said. "You''ve been spending time outside more at night. Are you doing the same thing as you did to me back then?"


    "D-don''t be absurd." Alexander watched as Margarette looked anxious.


    "Well, whatever you do. You can be reced easily." Alexander said and hung up.


    "Wow." The staff pped their hands and he grinned at them.


    "In a few minutes, she''ll leave that hotel."


    They watched as Margarette showed no embarrassment or remorse as she let Anthony and Mr. Achebe take her on both holes. She seemed to enjoy it and he ignored the lewd scenario and sat down. They waited for her toe out of that suite and soon, Mr. Achebe with his wife left and the others were still there. Margarette and Anthony are cuddling with each other and telling each other about their next ns while the three ck men are busy with the assistant.


    He nced at the actress that has his wife''s face. She''s also wearing the exact clothes that his wife was wearing. He missed his wife dearly, but he can''t bring back his dead wife. Soon, Anthony left first while Margarette stayed a little bit with them.


    "She''s leaving."


    Two crew went outside quickly as the actress followed. He watched as Margarette came out. The actress walked past Margarette. She seemed to froze and watched the actress walk briskly toward the exit. Margarette followed the woman and he watched as she went frantic.


    "That can''t be." She said frantically as she went to the exit and suddenly, no one was there. Her heart was racing and she pulled out her phone. "You bastards! I thought you killed her!"


    So, just as Alexander wanted the real people behind the murder of his wife and his wife''s bodyguard will finally show up. Margarette even rushed downstairs and looked around for her. He liked to watch as she panicked.


    "She''s alive!" She said as she stared at the woman downstairs facing her, staring at her, with dead stares.


    Margarette looked around to the cameras and suddenly a staff member opened the door and she was almost jumpy.


    "Ma''am. You can''t be here." The staff said.


    "I am not the only one. Her too!" She pointed to the woman that she thought was dead, but she''s no longer there."


    "Who?" The staff asked.


    "I swear, she''s there." She even rushed downstairs to search for her and looked downstairs. But no one was there anymore. She held on to the rail as the staff escorted her back.


    Alexanderughed and shook his head. He''s not done ying."


    "Boss, it''s done. I can sleep in this face since I have to y with her a little bit, right?" The actress said.


    "Yes, yes." He nodded. "I''m going to leave the hotel soon."


    The crew started editing the video just in case that she''ll ask the operator about the copy of the video. Just as he thought, she did as they expected.


    "It''s done, sir." She watched the footage of the camera and it indeed shows no one except her. She thought that she was getting crazy.


    "I''m leaving now," Alexander said as he put his cap on and left.


    He reached home before her and changed his clothes and packed a few clothes. He unplugged a few appliances in the room and locked them. His wife arrived and smiled at him.


    "Hey, darling. Where are you going?" Margarette asked who looked so tired.


    "Somewhere where I can''t see you for a while." He said. "So, you partied in a hotel with friends?" He asked. She stayed impassive.


    "Yes, the party was there and we talked about a few businesses. Nothing more."


    "Hmm," He nodded and walked past her. She smelled like sex mixed with her perfume and alcohol. He cringed and quickly went downstairs.

 Chapter 53 - The Play

    <h4>Chapter 53 - The y</h4>


    Karmina woke up in her usual body rm. After washing off, she went downstairs to get herself warm water and to prepare for tea. She turned her head and found Alexander entering the kitchen with a smile.


    "Hey, Mina!"


    "What are you doing here so early?"


    "Well, I was awake the whole night." He said.


    "I am preparing tea. You need to sleep."


    "It''s alright. I am still monitoring someone." He mumbled. "But I don''t want to show it to you. It''s too lewd."


    Karminaughed and shook her head.


    "Old man, you are old and why are you still into porn?" She asked and the kettle wails and she turned it off.


    "I am not into porn. I just happened to see one." He defended.


    "If you say so."


    Alexander yawned as he sat on the breakfast stool.


    "I''m going to stay here a bit and my driver needs to sleep. Also, I have to speak with you." He yawned again.


    "Oh, damn. You need to eat and sleep." She with her usual twang.


    "Don''t force yourself on cooking." He said as the chef of the vi came.


    "I apologize for beingte." The cook said as she bowed her head.


    "It''s fine, dear. Please prepare something quick for this man." Karmina said as gently as always. That''s why she always gets along with the staff.


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    Karmina sipped on her warm water as she prepared two different teas for her and Alex.


    "I prepare a tea that would give you some nice sleep." She extends the teapot and the teacup.


    "Thanks."


    "I wonder why you are here," Karmina said as she sat on the barstool one seat apart.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I was grossed out of something."


    "And going in here will soothe that?"


    "Yes, maybe." He shrugged. "I will show you something maybe when I get a nice sleep."


    "Sure. Make sure that it should be interesting."


    "Don''t worry. It is." He grinned at her.


    "I can''t wait." She told him as she sipped on her tea. Alexander was momentarily mesmerized but he didn''t want to take advantage of their current situations. They are both widowed. "So, I heard that Alexander will soon be a trillionaire?"


    "Uh~I think your daughter will be ahead of my son." He said. Although, in a very small time of working as a CEO in the Golden Age, Alex saw lots of potential in her and the entertainment industry increased ie. And the small businesses that were also part of the Golden Age are growing fast unexpectedly.


    "The two should have time to have kids. Their work will be useless."


    "I am sure that they are nning for that. Oh, by the way. Do you still have the wedding ns that we put on the two?"


    "Yes," She nodded. "I apologize for taking the money." She shrugged. "But since I have my ount back, I can just fill it again."


    "Don''t worry about it. I still have the money for my son''s wedding and it should be grand."


    "She didn''t want a grand wedding." She told him.


    "Well, we will only invite close friends but at least the gown should be grand?"


    "The gowns and tux are grand." She told him. "My baby girl grew up. She said that she didn''t want a grand wedding anymore." Her smile turned into a beautiful curve.


    He sipped his tea and smiled at her.


    "She doesn''t have many friends?"


    "Yes. But she has one single friend who stayed with her. I also invited her today since the couple is busy with work."


    "Oh, that''s nice." He nodded.


    Alexander removed his clothes, leaving his boxer shorts on as he dragged his body to the bed. It''s already cold in the room and so he snuggled to the sheets. Soon as he fell asleep, he was drowned in a lewd nightmare. Margarette was on top of him while two ck men were holding his wrist and ankles. He was screaming and scolding Margarette but she''sughing while enjoying him.


    He woke up, full of sweats all though it was cold inside the room. He looked at the door when someone was knocking.


    "Enter." He said and Karmina entered and frowned at him.


    "Well, you looked like you went through hell." She chuckled as she put his food on the table. "It''s two in the afternoon and Keira''s friend will be here in an hour."


    "Oh, well." He reached his tablet and checked Margarette''s whereabouts. He frowned seeing her getting up and leaving. His phone started ringing and he answered it. "Yes?"


    "Sir, I''m going to follow her. I think that she''s going to meet up with someone. Maybe the people who killed your wife."


    "Yes, I saw her leaving the house now." He said. "Be careful." He told as he quickly slipped off from the bed and went to his closet and put something on.


    "Sorry to barge in. Are you busy?" Karmina asked.


    "No. You have to see this."


    He went to the bathroom, washed his face with cold water, and approached her. He took hisptop and opened it as he pulled a chair for her. Then, he showed her the footage of the crew making the face of his wife. Then, he showed her the oue.


    "That''s amazing." She mumbled.


    "I know." He took the water and sipped on it. "At the moment, we''ll catch them and she''ll be in behind the bars after we have concrete evidence."


    "Hmm, you did a good job. And I wonder what I will do about my husband." She shrugged.


    "I''ll also help you with that. But most importantly, I have to report to you that the girl that harmed your daughter is still in the USA, in the hospital. She''s still recovering."


    "Okay, but did you confirm it to the hospital?"


    "Yes. I did."


    "Then, who could be the one who was sending Louise Madison a death threat?"


    "We don''t know and Keira is still investigating it. I am investigating too."


    "I have to go downstairs to greet Holly, Louise''s friend." She told him. Alex nodded and watched Karmina leave. He sat down and twisted his jaw. He shouldn''t fall in love with Karmina. He just wonders why now? Why didn''t he fall in love with any woman? Was he too busy spying on the fake wife that he had at home and just realized that there''s a beautiful woman in front of him?


    He fixed himself and went downstairs to find a petite woman talking to Karmina. She looked anxious as she babbled words.


    "I can''t even leave the house. Oliver kept on bugging me! I am concerned about Keira''s safety." The woman named Holly told Karmina.


    "Oliver did that? I can''t believe that he could barge into your house and break things."


    "Yes, it''s a good thing that there are town patrollers." She told her. "And where''s Keira?"


    "Well, she''s busy working. And she''s in the Global City." Karmina said.


    "Oh," She slumped her shoulders.


    "I''m sorry, Dear. Keira became a very busy woman and I promised that this Saturday, you''ll meet her."


    "Sure." Holly smiled. "And this big house?"


    "This vi belongs to Keira and her husband."


    "Shot me!" Holly eximed. Words ''shot me'' are an expression to show how surprised she was. "She''s married?"


    "I''ll let Keira exin to you."


    "Hello," he approached them and extended his hand. "I''m Alexander."


    Holly gaped at him and epted his hand.


    "You mean, Alexander De Alegre?" She asked.


    "Oh, you''ve done the research." He grinned and shook the youngdy''s hand.


    "Sir, I am a big fan. You are in Forbes with your gorgeous son!"


    "Oh," heughed as he sat on the sofa across them. "So, where do you work?"


    "I work as an office staff in a small entertainment agency." She said.


    "Hmm, why not go to a bigger one?" He asked.


    "Well, I wish. But I stillcked experience. Also, I am working on promotion."


    "Hmm," He nodded. "And how long have you been friends with Keira?"


    "Like, five years." She answered. "She''s working part-time while in college." She said. "It''s just a shame that she didn''t finish it. But she''s super smart and she helped me with my studies."


    "She''s indeed smart."


    "So, Mr. De Alegre, how do you know Karmina and Keira?"


    "They have been my close friends for a very long time. Keira and her family." He exined shortly.


    "Oh," Holly nodded.


    "And what about this Oliver that I heard?"


    "Well, Oliver is Keira''s ex-boyfriend who cheated on her. They had a six months rtionship and I have to say that the guy didn''t care much about Keira since she''s not rich. Then, suddenly, she became rich?" She shrugged. "I don''t know, what''s in that man''s head but he''s been like wanting Keira to~~had sex with him. But Keira rejected him so he started cheating until she caught him." She''s a chatty girl and it''ll be easy to get information from her. So, he has to be careful with his words.


    "Hmm, give me the whole name of the bastard and I''ll help you find a nicer ce."


    "Sir, you don''t have to." She shook her head.


    "No. You are Keira''s friend and I heard that you helped her a lot."


    "It''s nothing. Besides, Keira is my friend and Mama Karmina took care of me too."


    Alex looked at Karmina who smiled at him.


    "Well, I''ll give you brochures for the apartments. Just choose one close to your office?"


    "Sir, please¡­ you don''t need to." She chuckled. "I am just happy that Keira is safe."


    It''s hard to find a friend like her. Alex never had a close friend besides Henry and Karmina. He realized that Karmina was like Holly and he just realized now that he kept falling for her. Also, he didn''t want to betray his friend Henry by wooing Karmina.

 Chapter 54 - The Busy Couple

    <h4>Chapter 54 - The Busy Couple</h4>


    Keira bounced her head through the music as she listened to the beautiful voice of the three finalists. It''s the end of the show in this season and everything is more intense than before. She looked at the rating and they reached the green level. She makes it grand and a battlefield between singers. Even though the show hasn''t ended yet, there are lots of people congratting her on this show that they took two months to air.


    She already had decided even though all of them had made it perfectly. The most outstanding singer among all is no other than Vincent. She already set up ns for the three finalists to give them the fame that they needed. They''ll be the new faces of the Golden Age.


    She listened to the drum roll as the host announced the winner. Everyone is screaming and cheering.


    "Congrattions." Alessandro bent down and kissed her cheeks. "They are up for a victory party." He mumbled. "Aren''t you joining the judges?"


    "Nope." She shook her head. "We had ns, right?"


    "Yes, we do." He kissed her other cheek again. "We''ll be in the vi."


    "I thought you had dinner with your girlfriend?" She teased him. He chuckled and hugged her from behind.


    "I can always ditch her to be with my woman." He grinned.


    "Sure, sure¡­" She tapped him. "I was nning on sleeping in the nearest hotel honeymoon suite." She mumbled.


    He froze from what she said and he pulled out his phone and made a call.


    "Reserved my usual suite," Sandro said over the phone. "The usual sparkling wine. Yes..."


    She smirked and then, she gathered her things as Johanna showed her the messages from the judges.


    "Well, why won''t you attend and have fun?" She asked her. "You can take Vanessa."


    "We''ll peek at the party then." She told her.


    "Great. My husband and I need to leave." She whispered to her. "You girls enjoy and make sure that nothing bad will happen to both of you."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Alessandro put her hood on and put his arms around her protectively as they left the seat. The bodyguards already cleared the ways so no one can capture them being together. Some people know that there''s something about her and the President of the De Alegre Empire. It''s just gossip after all and they never responded to it.


    "Sir, there are reports at the moment. We have to stay here for a while." The Head Security told him. They went back inside. She was a little bit pissed.


    Keira was ready to tease her husband but somehow, these reporters knew that Alessandro was leaving the building. So, Secretary Emerald came up with casual clothes, a cap, told him that they already set up another car. They''ll send out a decoy to lure the reporters. Alessandro nodded as they left the room and he started undressing. She watched his every move and teased him. He restrained himself from touching her until he was fully dressed.


    It took a little while, so he took the guitar from the corner and tune the strings. She moved closer to him and took out her notebook.


    "I wrote a new song." She told him. "Let''s start with G.," She told him and he strummed the guitar. "Then, C." He shifted his fingers to the C-chord. "E-minor andstly, A." She hummed. She reached the cello and tuned it. "Kept on strumming with the beat of 2-4." She said as he kept on ying the cello.


    Then, she started plucking and singing the lyrics. He kept on ying the guitar and even followed her with plucking and all. It''s a beautiful one and then, she stopped and wrote it down in the notebook.


    "It''s amazing." He said. He put down the guitar and reached her music book. "But who''s the person that you are referring to?" he asked.


    "Which line?"


    "I was your moon and you were my sun. We were always together but always apart." He answered like he already memorized it in his head. It was thest song syndrome as her singing kept on ying in his head.


    She stared at him and shrugged.


    "What? Are you hiding from your husband now? Does this mean to another man?" He confronted me. Sheughed at him and pointed him.


    "It was you, dummy."


    "Why me?"


    "Well," She put the notebook away. "I wrote this when I was imprisoned in your vi."


    "Rephrase that. It''s our vi."


    "Our vi," She mumbled. "Anyway, I liked the way you care for me and it was all familiar. I wrote this when I didn''t know anything about you and I was quite fond of you because you were too concerned about me."


    Alessandro was speechless. Was he too harsh for her back then? He shouldn''t get angry at her for selling her virginity but he was, not until he understood her situation. But now, he just loves her more and more.


    "We are like the sun and moon because I thought that I was just your kept woman to fulfill your desire. We are together but because you are rich, I know that we are far away from each other. And I could only see you for a little bit of time before you leave."


    "Oh, love." He reached her cheek. "I love you, alright? I didn''t know that''s what you feel." He kissed her forehead.


    "So," She stood and took the cello back to the stand. "You have to fulfill my crazy desires tonight."


    He put the guitar over the table as he tapped hisp. She sat on hisp and wrapped her arms around his neck. She breathed heavily as she stared at those seductive lips. She felt her goddess raging, wanting to have him there. It''s probably because of the hormones.


    "I''m horny." She mumbled and he hugged her tightly.


    "Let''s wait a little bit. I already reserved our honeymoon suite." He kissed her lips. "I love you."


    "I love you." She whispered.


    "You should sing that." He teased her and rubbed her back.


    "Sir," The door opened. Emerald nodded at his head.


    They stood and she took her leather backpack and they left the office holding hands together, hiding under their hood and sunsses. He pulled her close as bodyguards surrounded them. Alessandro was tall, and taller than a few of the bodyguards so he had to be ducked down. They soon reached the car that Emerald set up and reached the hotel.


    "Finally," She eximed as soon as they entered their honeymoon suite. Alessandro locked the door and called the kitchen to deliver their dinner. He removed his hoody jacket and hung it on the hook.


    He removed his shoes as he nced at his wife who was already stripping. She threw her shoes somewhere.


    "I want it now." She demanded.


    "Good thing. I''ve been a monk for days."


    "But we did it early this morning, right?"


    "Uh, maybe." He shrugged as he kicked his pants and approached the bed.


    "I want the one that I saw in the movie." She said, demanding him more. Alessandro was too aroused to evenin. And he would neverin about anything like this.


    <><><><>


    Karmina crossed her arms as she watched the intense emotions that Margarette was showing. She looked exasperated, as her whole face and neck were flushed. She can also imagine how Margarette was panicking.


    "So, you already tell Alessandro about this."


    "Yes, I did." Alexander went to his son''s office a while ago. They''ve been monitoring and ghosting Margarette like this for two days now. Even when he came home, Margarette had dark circles and she couldn''t even respond to her boy toys and lovers.


    "He''s aware of the setup and it takes two hours of exining it to him."


    "Why?" Karmina furrowed her brows as she bent down gracefully and picked her tea.


    "Well," Alexander sat beside her, with one-meter distance. "He had lots of questions, like how long it''s been and whatnots."


    "Of course, he''ll question it," Karmina told as she sipped on her tea.


    "I was worried for a while, but he understands," Alex said.


    "By the way, let''s not watch your wife for a while." She put down her tea as she reached the folder and gave it to him. "These are the ns that I have in mind. Since we are limiting people with bodyguards, I put the funds more into their honeymoon."


    He reached the folder and started scanning it. The original design of the gown was there and he smiled at the real gems that they are going to use for the crown that Keira wanted. The girl designed it after Alessandro proposed to her on her eighteenth birthday. It was a memorable one and the two had big ns ahead of them.


    He flipped theminated files. Then, there''s a photo of their family. Keira, her parents, him, and his son. They looked happy and if Henry is here, he would be happier seeing her daughter ruling the Golden Age and taking everything that''s supposed to be for their family.


    "When is thest time youe out of this vi?" Alex asked.


    "Hmm, why?" She shrugged.


    "Well, let''s go shopping and check out souvenirs for the weddings. How about that?"


    "It''s fine with me." She smiled. "I don''t remember thest time I went out shopping. Alessandro usually shops for me after the operation."


    "Well, Mina. I think your rich daughter wants you to spend her money."


    Karmina chuckled and nodded at him.


    "Sure."

 Chapter 55 - Wild Wife

    <h4>Chapter 55 - Wild Wife</h4>


    Alessandro couldn''t take off his hands from her. Even his mouth always wanted to be nted to her skin. He sucked her supple skin on the neck and wanted to bite it badly. It just felt so smooth and so soft. Like he wanted to have it stick their or his buddy down there to be inside her always.


    "Stop moving. I am not done with it yet." She hissed at him as she continued her drawing on his body.


    The sun was seeping through the curtains yet, the couple had no intention of leaving the bed. Although it''s nine in the morning, the couple wanted to get wild. Mostly his wife. After very extreme lovemaking, she didn''t let go of his shaft and sat on hisp with his buddy still inside her. Now, it''s been like twenty minutes and he started bing horny again.


    "Love, we have to leave the vi." He mumbled andy her down. "Or I''ll ram you." He grinned.


    "Do it like my husband can''t ever do." She smirked.


    He stopped and frowned at her.


    "Damn it. Are you up on ying lover and mistress again?"


    "Yes, it''s fun." She giggled. "Come on, lover! I am better than your wife."


    "I thought that you and my wife are the same." He gently pulled out and she winced.


    "Ow! That damn hurts!" She frowned.


    "So, do you still want to do it?" He asked as he reached the lubricant. "You''ve been torturing me for minutes." He gently closed her legs and reached the pen from her hand. "Come on. Stop the y. You need to rest."


    She pouted at him and watched him slip off from bed.


    "Get up now. Shower."


    "I''mzy!" She shouted at him.


    "How about I''ll ram you again?" He asked.


    "No." She raised her hands to him. He scooped her from the bed. Her arms wrapped around him automatically and he kissed her forehead. "Hubby, can I have a new set of shoes from Louboutin?"


    "Sure." He took her to the bathtub with warm water. He gently put her there and reached the ponytail to tie up her hair. "So, what do you want?"


    "I want the new pair design that was released yesterday."


    "Alright." He joined her and reached her lower part. "Does it hurt?"


    "It''s sore." She pouted at him adorably.


    "Why are you so wildtely?" He asked and kissed her cheeks down to her neck.


    "I~" She sighed and rubbed the ink on his shoulder. "I just want to be the wife you deserve."


    "You are my wife that I deserve more than anything in this universe."


    "Also, I love you."


    He kissed her hand, admiring the beauty of his wife.


    <><><><>


    Alessandro was always careful. The media were always following him around to find out the woman who flung into him. When they reached the vi, the maids mentioned that his dad and her mother went out shopping. He shrugged it off. He''s sure that they are having fun. He took her to their room and she started stripping and jumped into the bed.


    "Love," She called. "I''m hungry and I want to eat something French."


    "Alright, so what can I have in exchange?" He teased as he climbed up on the bed and sat beside her.


    "Lovemaking?" She suggested. "I was thinking of having another position." She moved closer to him and pillow over hisp.


    He caressed her hair. "I was thinking of something different too." He grinned. "That''s why I bought something that will spice up more of our lovemaking."


    "Really?" Her eyes wide as it twinkles like the stars in the night.


    "Yes."


    She reached for her phone and took photos of her while lying on Alessandro''sp. He stayed like that and let her do whatever she wanted. Then, she uploaded it to her social media in a private ount.


    "I''m hungry." She reminded him. He chuckled and patted her head. He almost forgot that she requested French Snacks.


    "Alright. I''ll call the kitchen."


    He reached the telephone and called the kitchen to ask for what she craved for. He caressed her hair while she''s busy scrolling on her social media. She didn''t have many friends besides him and his friends. She added her friend Holly too and the couple always uploads their private photos so that her friends can only see their photos.


    "Look, Zachary uploaded his wife''s photo." She showed him the beautiful wife of Zachary Pattinson. "Damn, she''s sexy and looked at those beautiful feminine sexy abs." She scrolled after liking it. "Look, is this Adam and his girlfriend?" She asked him.


    "Yup."


    "She''s beautiful."


    "You are beautiful." He told her. She grinned at him and sat up.


    "Don''t say that because you wanted me to suck you." She said bluntly.


    He was taken aback by what she said and before he even reacted, she''s already busy unbuckling his pants. He watched her do it with her mouth and hand. Just how did his wife be this wild? He never remembers her being like this.


    "Did some wild spirit enter you?"


    "Hmm?" She asked and kissed the tip of the very sensitive part.


    "Never mind." He caressed her hair.


    <><><>


    Alexander was satisfied with the crazy oue. Margarette''s rage led them to the people who murdered his wife and they have recordings. Plus, he got a good time with Karmina at the mall. She bought a few clothes and anything that she liked to buy. She never forgot to buy something for her daughter and Alessandro. She also bought something for her daughter''s friend.


    "Where are they?" He asked the maid.


    "They are in their room, sir."


    Alexander didn''t want to ruin the moment of the couple. He knew that they were probably busy since the two were always restraining themselves back when they were young.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen," Karmina told him. He followed her and found the maids became busy in the kitchen. "What''s going on?"


    "Well, Madam wanted something, French or Italian. That''s why we are preparing Cr¨¨me Brulee and Lasagna."


    "Oh, well. She likessagna with ground beef." She told them and so, they reced the pork with beef.


    The kitchen was busy for an hour and a half and then the couple came downstairs holding hands andughing over something. Alexander was happy seeing them happy like this. Mostly his son who has been miserable for years just to find his fianc¨¦e.


    "Smells good." She giggled and then, she greeted him warmly and her mother with a hug and kisses. "So, how''s the shopping?" She asked as Alessandro greeted Karmina warmly with a kiss on the cheek.


    "It''s good, my dear. And I bought you new dresses."


    "Thanks, mommy." She hugged her mother.


    "We need to talk." Alexander pulled his son as Alessandro followed him somewhere away from the girls.


    "What is it?" He asked.


    "Well, let me handle your mom''s case."


    Alessandro rolled his eyes.


    "Are you sure about that?" He creased his brows.


    "Yes, we already got it." He promised.


    He sighed.


    "I want her out of our life, right away, dad. There''s a possibility that she''ll hurt my wife because of the deal she had with De Novo. Also, I don''t want De Novo in my sight ever again."


    "But how about the surprise party?" He smirked.


    Alessandro was against it but they already nned it to give them a nice p on the face for insulting his wife many times.


    "I don''t think that it''s necessary." He mumbled. Alex shrugged and something just got into his mind.


    "By the way, a ck guy might approach you." He said. "y along a little." He winked.


    "Who could that be?"


    "One of her business partners." He whispered.


    "Just what did you witness?" Alessandro creased his brows and crossed his arms.


    "It''s rated-40 and not for your eyes. I swear."


    "Oh, crap. Tell me that you had sex with her at the~~"


    "No!" He hissed. "I never had sex with that woman ever since I brought her home. She''s just my past and I would never have sex with someone dirty." He mumbled.


    "Oh, a good thing." Alessandro shrugged. "So, what do you feel when you see mom''s face?" He asked his father. Alex looked lonely at the moment and Alessandro knew well what he felt. It''s such a tragedy for them to lose the mother of the family.


    "I feel overwhelmed but," He sighed. "I have to suck it in just to put them behind bars."


    "Ales," his wife called. "Lasagna is ready." She said and looked at them. Both boys looked at her looking serious. She squinted her eyes suspiciously. "What are the guys nning?"


    "Nothing, dear." Alex chuckled.


    "Well, you two are suspicious." She said as she raised her brows.


    Alessandro approached her and took her back to the kitchen before they could say anything else.


    "Your friend Holly will be here and we are going to check on the n for our wedding." He kissed her forehead.


    "Really?" She raised her brows.


    "Yes."


    "We have a n for our wedding?"


    "We do. Didn''t I mention this to you?" He wrapped his arms around her. She just liked how her husband became a big cuddle.


    They went to the veranda as put their sunsses on while the maids are still setting up their snacks. Soon, the maid came with Holly. The girls squealed and hugged each other.


    "It''ll get noisy," Alex mumbled to Alessandro.


    "And it''s fun." He told his dad.

 Chapter 56 - Depression

    <h4>Chapter 56 - Depression</h4>


    She tried hard not to snoop on the inte. But Bonnie told her not to even touch anything as what the manager told her. Nancy even exined to her that all of the expenses will be shouldered by thepany since half of her money has been taken to pay for breaching the contract.


    "The President is kind enough to protect you like this," Nancy told her. "You can''t text anyone about your location. Do you understand me?" She scolded her.


    "Yeah, whatever." She mumbled.


    "I made some homemade pizza." Bonnie offered kindly.


    She only looked at it and went back to her room. She hugged the teddy bear that once her fan gave to her. Now, she left the light of entertainment for a while. She didn''t want to disappoint them but she had no choice but to stay away from social media. She couldn''t even ess the wifi of the rest house and it''s only meant for the use of security.


    The words of the ckmailer also get into her head and her psychiatrist visits her every week for their session. Even the psychiatrist was also provided by the President of the Golden Age. Then, she recently heard that the President even contacted Arianna Rosales to sign up in the Golden Age. She was once a legendary singer, the rising star because of the beautifulpositions, but somehow, she was out of the limelight after the scandal.


    She stared at her guitar as she slipped off from the bed and started strumming it as she startedpositing her new song, Depression.


    After working on a few words, her phone vibrates. She was puzzled on why the President''s Secretary is calling her. Just to make sure that she''ll have something against them, she records the call after answering it.


    "Hello?" She asked in a weak voice.


    "Miss Madison," The Secretary said formally. "How are you?"


    "I~I''m doing fine."


    "Good. If possible, can you please participate in fitness exercises? It''ll be good for your physical and mental health. I already spoke to your manager and made her a health n. You can''t touch any wine or any alcohol too. The President wants you to be healthy and sober before youe back."


    "Come back?" She was puzzled as why the President wants her to be that way after the embarrassing things that she had done.


    "Yes, that''s what she told me a while ago. Also, we''ll set up a recording room for you in the rest house. The President wants you to focus on your music rather than worrying about your ckmailer."


    "I-Is that so?" She mumbled. "But I would like to ask, on who she was? The ckmailer, I mean." She bit her nail as she waited for the Secretary''s answer.


    "She''s someone that we also don''t know." Secretary Johanna said. "Don''t worry, Miss Madison. The President didn''t stop on searching for her."


    "So, it wasn''t the President''s set up?" She asked sarcastically.


    "The President has no time for any pranks or threats. Why would she waste money and time to keep you safe and healthy?"


    It''s true. She''s just too paranoid and she didn''t know the reality at the moment.


    "She''s the only person that I thought of. I''m sorry. It''s probably because she''s his wife."


    "Miss Madison, I think you are mistaken. She''s indeed the wife of one of the most powerful and rich men. But let me ask you, did he pay attention to you?"


    "He~~He didn''t," Louise said.


    "Then, the president won''t waste such things on you. Would she? Also, it''s very hical of someone professional to give threats."


    "Yes, I understand. Sorry."


    "It''s alright, Miss Madison. I understand your situation. Please participate in your Manager''s n."


    "Yes, yes."


    "If you don''t, it''ll be another breach of contract. The President wants everyone in thepany to be clean and healthy."


    "I understand."


    "Goodbye, then." She hung up.


    She exhaled slowly and looked down at herposition.


    <><><>


    "I can''t believe that you are married!" Holly eximed as she stared at the beautiful ring.


    "I can''t believe myself either." She chuckled. "I mentioned to you that I have selective amnesia, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, you do," Holly answered, hyper as always.


    Keira knew that Holly was just too surprised that she''s married. Holly also knew about her past and that they used to have a business. She told her everything that Holly needed to know. That she didn''t have her memories yet but she''s already engaged back then to Alessandro.


    At that moment, Alessandro was watching the girls chat. He creased his brows momentarily. He knew Holly. The friend that helped Keira back then by letting their things in her apartment. But he just didn''t expect that she''ll suddenly be here.


    "Karmina invited her here. Even yesterday." Alex said. "Why are you frowning?" he asked.


    Alessandro shook his head. He''ll keep this up but he felt uneasy toward the chatty Holly. There''s just something about her that he didn''t understand. But who was he to judge someone? Besides, she''s Keira''s ''best friend'' and his wife seemed to trust her much. The chatting goes on and Keira even showed her to the music room as she yed music for them.


    "Love, can you apany me?" His wife asked in a very adorable way. She''s acting childish and naughty at the same time and that''s the Keira he knows. Alessandro just loved her so much that anything she would say will be granted right away.


    The couple yed together, while Alessandro was ying the grand piano and she was ying her cello. The couple looked at each other and smiled. Then, he nced at the mirror where he could see Holly who was watching Keira with sharp eyes. She didn''t even blink and it seemed like something was going on with her. When Keira raised her head, Holly smiled, looking sparkly and cheerful.


    "That''s amazing." She said.


    Alessandro stopped ying and looked at Holly''s reaction. What he saw was something that he already saw back then. Jealously.


    "Holly, do you also y?" Alessandro asked, sounding friendly.


    "Yes, I do." She smiled beautifully to charm him. He nodded his head and stood.


    "She''s a musician too," Keira told him. He nodded as the girls went out while Keira gave her gifts. Alessandro wasn''t against his wife giving her friend gifts. Holly didn''t want to ept such gifts but even Karmina already bought something for Holly.


    "I''m sorry that I can''t make it for dinner. I have a sudden important appointment." She told her and pouted.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll see each other again." Keira suggested that the two hugged each other. Then, Karmina''s driver took her back home. Alessandro stared at the long driveway and he pulled out his phone to call his driver.


    "Love, I''m going to pick up the package," Alessandro said as he approached Keira and wrapped his arms around her. "Remember the things that I told you a while ago?"


    Keira thought for a while as a grin draw across her lips. She looked up at him like a puppy. He swore that if she''s indeed a real puppy with a tail, her tail would wiggle non-stop.


    "Yes," He kissed her lips. "What do you want me to buy on my way here?"


    "Uh, nothing. Just you and your sexy body." She winked as she teasingly scratched his chest. He chuckled and patted her head. "I''m going to check on a few documents."


    "Sure." He kissed her forehead and let her go. He went to the main door as his car was parked outside. The driver opened it up for him as one of the bodyguards sat on the front passenger seat. "Follow, Mom Karmina''s car."


    The driver nodded. He only took the cheap SUV for his cover-up. Soon, they saw Karmina''s car passed by them like it''s going back to the vi. The bodyguard called the driver. Alessandro listened to it.


    "You dropped her off at the taxi waiting area? Alright."


    They passed by the taxi waiting area as she entered the taxi. They slowed down and followed the taxi together with a few cars. Their driver is very skillful when following someone. He got that eagle''s eyes. Finally, the girl dropped off in front of the cafe. Something made him cringed. The man who was waiting for her is no other than the ex-boyfriend. He scooped her neck and kissed her passionately as she kissed back.


    Their car stopped just a few meters from them. He took the binocr to watch their lips move as they spoke to each other. One thing that he learned from the owner of Empire of Professional Undercover Agents or known as EPUA is reading lips. He''s one of the main investors that''s why he knew the owner well. And he watched her read lips and understood it quickly.


    "So, is it confirmed?" Oliver asked Holly.


    "Yes," Holly rolled her eyes. "Why are you still acting upon her? You knew well that I was letting you touch her and let you fuck someone else!" She hissed. "You already break her heart just as I wanted."


    "I want to fuck her, too. Holly. I won''t be satisfied with just touching that slut''s boobs."


    Holly rolled her eyes.


    "Well, my n on letting her sell herself works but it ended up that the rich man was her fiancee." She scoffed. "She''s already married, dumb ass!"


    Oliver looked frustrated.


    Inside the car, Alessandro gritted his teeth as his fist clenched.


    "I want every detail and dirty thing from those two." He mumbled.


    "Yes, sir." The head bodyguard answered. "Would you reveal it to Madam, sir? I think she''ll be heartbroken."


    "They already betrayed her like this and broke her heart." He grumbled. "I want them to suffer."


    "As you wish." The Head Guard answered.

 Chapter 57 - His Heart Aches

    <h4>Chapter 57 - His Heart Aches</h4>


    Soon that Alessandro came back with the gifts that he bought from a Pleasure Shop. She looked excited but she pouted at him for taking long. He gave the paper bags to her and caressed her hair. His eyes softened and suddenly sensitive while the betrayal that he witnessed entered his head. He walked around her back and hugged her suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked, feeling a little worried about his actions.


    "I''m happy that you are happy." He mumbled and kissed her temple. "I love you, alright?"


    She giggled.


    "Alright. Let''s go to our room. Let me check on these gifts."


    They went upstairs to their room and watched her get curious about the things that she bought.


    "Magic wand?" She asked as she lifted the pink wand with a round head. She read the manual and read it. "Oh," She put it away as she took another after another. "Why did you buy so much?" She asked and lifted the bunny outfit.


    "I was thinking of you." He said while watching her.


    "Hmm, really?" She grinned to tease him. "Let me clean these so we could use this forter."


    Alessandro watched as his wife gathered it and put it on the basket with a towel over it. She left for the bathroom.


    His mind swirls to what he witnessed. He thought of how he would tell his wife about the betrayal that the best friend she knew together with the ex-boyfriend was making him anxious and angry toward them. His wife had gone through a lot of unlucky experiences and yet those bastards were ying on his wife for a long time because of jealousy.


    He reached his phone and checked the update. There are photos uploaded through email and he scanned the photos that they sent to notify him of what they were doing at the moment.


    "Hubby!" She called out. He quickly slipped off from the bed, put his phone away, and approached her.


    "Yes?" He asked as he hugged her waist from behind and kissed her cheeks.


    "I just remember that I have to visit the office." She mumbled.


    "Do it tomorrow." He hugged her tightly as he leaned his chin over her shoulder.


    "Seriously, what''s wrong?" She asked as she put the toys on the basket to dry them. She will notice his actions and he wanted her to know badly but it seemed to be not a good time.


    "I asked the boys to visit us here in the vi."


    "Well, that''s great." She said as she took another towel to wipe off the toys.


    "With their wives or girlfriend."


    "That''s even greater!" She sounded excited. She wanted to meet new people too.


    "I have to tell you that Andromeda is a drunken woman. Then, there''s Adamson''s girlfriend. He actually kidnapped her or something."


    "That''s harsh of him." She frowned.


    "That''s because he somehow paid for her family''s debts and he used her body as a pillow." He chuckled, thinking that it''s what Adamson used to say, wherein truth, he did take her to his house and take advantage of her and make her fall in love with him. It''s more of a Stockholm Syndrome that happened.


    He saw the couple interact and Sophia was a little shy but she was epting him after he spoiled her things nonstop.


    "Seriously? What''s wrong with your friends? They could have any woman they like and they choose someone that isn''t really into them?"


    "Men like us find it hard to find that perfect girl." He remembered their memories back when they were young and dumb. He''s the first one who mentioned to his friends that he was in love and he''ll marry her. They thought that it''s just some weird thing going on when they are in love at a young age. At the moment, Zachary also mentioned to them that Andromeda was who he loves. The boys started teasing them for being dumb.


    Now, they are married to the woman that they dreamed of getting married to. It''s like a dreame true although lots of unlucky things happen on the way. It''s not a perfect rtionship at all.


    A knock on the door interrupted their moment.


    "Sir, Ma''am. Your visitors are here."


    She quickly unwrapped his arms from her and rushed to the walk-in closet to choose a perfect dress. He chuckled as he shook his head and charged the toys using the power bank. Then, he watched as his wife made herself beautiful. She even put a light lipstick on.


    "It''s just them." He said.


    "Their wives are beautiful and I should look pretty."


    He watched as his wife made efforts for the girls rather than making an effort for him. Then, they went downstairs. He noticed his dad speaking to the heiress of the Dragon Empire. The two wereughing at each other while the husband was left out.


    "Keira!" Travis eximed. Then, she hugged each boy as they introduced their wives or girlfriends to her. "This is my wife, Arianna."


    "The best vocals in the country!" Keiraplimented the time that she recognized her.


    "She''s the president of the Golden Age Entertainment," Travis exined to his celebrity wife.


    "And that''s a secret," Keira said as she held Arianna''s hands.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Arianna smiled charmingly. Keira swore that she already had a girl-crush towards the singer.


    "And this is my girlfriend." Adamson pulled the shy girl beside him. "Name''s Sophia."


    "Hello. I''m Keira." She extended her hand as Sophia dly epted it.


    "You know, my Andy or Andromeda." Zachary pointed to his wife who waved at her. His gorgeous wife approached her and hugged her. Her cheeks heated and hugged Andromeda back. The time that they looked at each other face to face, her eyes sparkled. Another girl-crush that she can''t resist.


    "Ales, the girls will stay with me." She announced.


    "Sure, have fun," Adamson said as he mumbled to his girlfriend''s ears.


    "First, let''s have dinner," Karmina told them while the boys started mumbling about the surprise food that she prepared.


    Karmina usually prepares food for the boys back when they were young. Every time that Alessandro invited them to Keira''s house. The boys already like Keira since she''s gifted and a very talented girl. They were also protective of her like Alessandro was and treated her like their little sister. That''s why Karmina knew them well, their favorites that''s why she asked the cooks to prepare it while she''s helping with the cooking.


    Keira and the girls became immediate best friends as theyughed and started talking about spa and music.


    Sophia was a little shy but each of them was very attentive.


    "We have different kinds of wines. Warren was the one who took care of it." She exined to the girls but Andromeda was the one to choose something strong.


    "I think that I can''t handle my alcohol well," Sophia said but still, she chose something lighter.


    Alessandro watched as his wife had fun with his friend''s wives. They can be her friends too. That''s why he invited them. He''ll make sure that she''ll have the friends that she deserves.


    "What''s with the face?" Zachary asked when finally that they were distant from the girls.


    "Yeah, I also noticed that," Travis said.


    "I want my wife to have friends that she could rely on." He mumbled.


    The dinner was one of the crowded and happy dinners that Keira had as the girls told something about their man. Mostly, Andromeda bullied her husband, Zachary but the couple was extremely lovable to each other. Sophia couldn''t say something about her man, Adamson, or more like she''s too shy to tell everyone about the hot things that they do.


    Alex and Karmina who were also happy at that moment, Keira also forgot that she invited her best friends. But with these pretty girls around her, she easily got her attention diverted to something more.


    Alessandro took the boys on the porch to drink while the girls were busy drinking in the great room, singing on the karaoke.


    "So, what''s the problem?" Adam asked.


    Alessandro exined to them what happened and the boys were infuriated at the bastards who yed on Keira''s feelings. They were also Keira''s friends back when they were young and they knew well that Keira was a kind-hearted girl.


    "Tell me what to do. I"ll make sure that those bastards suffer." Zachary said with a hint of hatred. The boys nodded to Zachary.


    "Such a thing happened to my wife too, and I won''t let it slide," Travis said as he remembered how his wife, Arianna has been used many times by the ex-boyfriend. It''s not just cheating, but they also stole herpositions.


    "For your wife, the Golden Age is the best one to choose," Adamson said.


    "The President is my wife and she was always careful and caring toward her artists." Alessandro told Travis.


    "Yes, I''ll convince her." Travis nodded. "And my wife could be best friends with yours. And it''ll help her see something other than the friend you mentioned."


    "I want to know more about them. I am currently stalking them." Alessandro said. "I just want your wives to be friends with mine."


    "That''s not a problem. My girlfriend doesn''t have many friends after all." Adamson said.


    "So, when are you going to marry her?" Zachary asked Adam. "With so much unprotected sex, you''ll impregnate her."


    "If she wants to marry me, then I''ll give it to her." He shrugged.


    "How can you be so nonchnt with that?" Travis creased his brows.


    "You were also nonchnt when you elope with Arianna, right?" Adam said forthrightly.

 Chapter 58 - Drunk Wives

    <h4>Chapter 58 - Drunk Wives</h4>


    Keira was holding a guitar base while Arianna was holding the acoustic guitar. They were drunk and while drunk, they hadposed songs about their men at the same time.


    "So, just how is your man in bed?" Andromeda asked Sophia. She met Sophia in New York with Adamson and she knew well that she''s perfect for him.


    The girl blushed as she remembered the endless lovemaking and mind-blowing orgasms with Adamson. It was all in the bed.


    "Oh, look at that face. Flushed as the sunset." Arianna teased.


    "He''s powerful, strong and he never had his until I have mine," Sophia answered as she covered her flushed face like a virgin.


    "Same here." Arianna agreed. "So, I heard from Travis that you were Alessandro''s high school sweetheart?" She asked Keira to divert the topic.


    "Yes," She answered. "But I don''t remember. Only shes."


    "Amnesia is hard. Mostly when it was because of psychological trauma." Andy mumbled as she took another shot.


    "Yes. So which one is it?" Sophia asked.


    This case wasn''t sensitive to Keira but still, it felt ufortable at the moment. She needs to make friends and they look concerned to her.


    "It''s psychological." She answered. To her surprise, Andy hugged her, and then the girls followed.


    "Whatever it is, you have to kick it in," Andy said. "We are here for you."


    "Yes, we are here for you." Arianna agreed.


    "You can always call me or text me," Sophia added.


    "That''s it. Let''s just drink and get crazy."


    Keira never thought that she''ll get along well with Alessandro''s friends so easily without any insecurities. They are already nning for shopping yet Andromeda mentioned that she had an out-of-country business trip.


    "She''s always busy being the heiress of the Mondragon Empire," Arianna said.


    "Well, we can always settle another day," Sophia said.


    "Don''t worry guys, you should enjoy shopping without me," Andromeda told as shey down on the sofa. Without knowing, it''s already one in the morning and their husbands are outside the music room.


    "Why aren''t you married yet?" Keira suddenly asked Adamson who entered first. The man waspletely puzzled as his friends teased him.


    "Well, I was busy enjoying my woman." He answered as Keira snorted.


    On the other side, Sophia was pouting like a little girl. Probably because of his answer. Alessandroughed as he watched Adamson take his drunk girlfriend to his arms and she smacked him.


    "Ow!" He hissed as Sophia frowned.


    "You don''t love me, don''t you?" She asked as everyone looked at them. Even the drunk girls.


    "Babe, I love you." He whispered.


    "Really? Then marry me now." She insisted.


    "Another wedding this year?" Zachary asked as he approached his drunk wife and mumbled sweetness. "Love, I''m here." He said softly as he scooped her from the sofa and took her purse.


    Keira watched as the husbands took their wives. The sweetest among them were Travis and Arianna who wereughing at something and kissing.


    "Off to the guest rooms," Alessandro told them. "You know your way." He waved them off. He approached his drunk wife and patted her head like a kitty.


    "Do you want to get married today?" Adam asked his girlfriend. It caught everyone''s attention.


    "You''ll do that?" Sophia''s eyes be gentle and like a hopeful kitty.


    "Yes. That''s what you said. Right?" Adam said to his girlfriend.


    Keira snorted from his response. The boys could onlyugh while Adam received a crisped smacked on the chest. He frowned and rubbed his chest.


    "Don''t do it because I told you so. You are so dumb!" Sophia scolded him, sounded more drunk and childish.


    ''They are adorable." Keira mumbled and then she turned her head to Zachary and Andromeda. The sobbed from Andromeda made her worried as Zachary hushed her gently.


    "Good night everyone," Zachary said as he coaxed his wife as they left the music room.


    Keira looked up at her husband who was now busy unplugging the speakers and putting back the musical instruments to the stands. Travis carried his wife and mumbled a goodnight while Sophia and Adam were still talking. Then, her husband scooped her from the bean bag and kissed her lips.


    "The two of you should finish that in your room." Alessandro teased as Adam grinned and raised his thumb.


    "I''ll take care of this brat," Adam mumbled.


    Keira looked away as the couple was kissing. When they reached their room, Alessandro gently put her down on the bed and patted her head.


    "Love, why did you suddenly invite the boys and their wives?" She asked him. He didn''t answer for a while as he went to the bathroom and he followed her. She wasn''t walking straight but she managed to reach the toilet bowl to pee.


    "That''s because I want you to be friends with my friend''s wives." He answered as he soaked a towel in the running water.


    "They are amazing. Thank you." She told him with those beautiful smiles. He smiled at her while she''s busy in the toilet bowl.


    Finally, she looked happy just as he wanted.


    She woke up naked with a massive headache from the hangover. She moaned and tapped her husband''s arm.


    "Water." She mumbled.


    Although he feltpletelyzy and tired. He moved his body to get his wife a ss of water. He helped her sit up as she gulped on it. He yawned and kissed her cheeks.


    "Did we had sexst night?" She asked as she put away the ss to the side table. Shey down and let him hold her.


    "Nope." He hugged her and kissed her ears. "We''ll use the toyster." He cupped her firm breasts and was about to tease her more.


    "How about I''ll call Holly and invite her for shopping?" She said thoughtfully.


    Alessandro stopped as he pulled out his hand. He titled his head feeling a little ufortable when she mentioned that name. He wanted to tell her what Holly and her ex-boyfriend, Oliver did to her. He wanted her to know badly even though it''ll hurt her. But he''s afraid that she''ll break down since Holly was considered as a best friend.


    "I thought that you were going to visit your office?" He asked.


    "Oh, shot! Yes, I have to." She sat up. "I''m hungry, love." She slipped off from the bed and hurriedly ran to the bathroom.


    He sighed and stared at the ceiling for a moment. He then called the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    <><><><>


    Everyone looked tired fromst night. The couples are in the breakfast kitchen. But they looked happy and teased each other. However, the missing in action were Zach and Andromeda.


    "Where are Zach and Andy?" Alessandro asked as he pulled a chair for his wife.


    "They are still upstairs," Travis answered. "Oh, there they are." He looked at the couple who were mumbling at each other and smiling. "So, how''s the rammingst night?" He teased.


    "I think that wasn''t from our room," Andy said as Zachary pulled a chair for his goddess-like wife.


    "That''s from our room," Adam told. Sophia frowned at him. "Everyone, cancel your things today." He announced. Sophia was puzzled.


    "Uh, why?" Andy asked while her husband was filling her te.


    Alessandro did the same to his wife who was still in a hangover.


    "Well, Sophia asked me to marry her. I won''t turn down her proposal¡­"


    Sophia gaped from what he said as he covered her mouth.


    "All of you should be there. I already called my friend to bless our wedding right away."


    Sophia muffled a few words and removed his hand.


    "I am not that desperate. Stop joking around." She hissed at him.


    "What? You don''t want me to be the dad of our future babies?"


    Keira and Arianna were grinning.


    "I''ll give the two of you the best wishes and best gift," Andy told as she sipped on her hang-over soup.


    "I want your Empire, Andy," Adam said with a grin.


    "Uh~no. It''s not for you. It''s for your future wife." Andy snorted at him.


    "Are you joking?" Sophia asked Adam.


    "Babe, no." He shook his head. "Since you brought up marriage, we have to do it."


    "But I''m just your~~" She mumbled as the words trailed off. Adam kissed her lips.


    The girls couldn''t stop grinning, mostly Keira.


    "Did I hear about the wedding?" Karmina asked as she served them the smoothie that she made.


    "Yes," Adam said. "Mom Mina, you''ll be there and wear your best dress," Adam told her like a real mother.


    "Well, how about her parents?" Karmina asked him. "They should be there."


    The couple was silent. But then, Sophia smiled.


    "I think he''s just joking with the whole thing."


    "Babe, I''m not," Adam told her. "I also ready the rings."


    "Well, I will cancel everything today," Keira told them.


    Alessandro pulled a chair for Karmina and he kissed her temple.


    "Well, mom. Everything will be settled. My friends are crazy rich, you don''t have to worry about food." Alessandro said, sitting down beside his wife and sipping on the smoothie.


    "And James should be there too!" Adam pointed to Andromeda.


    "Just call that man." She said to him. "I don''t have my phone with me."


    "James is your brother, right?" Keira asked as Alessandro shot her a look.


    "Yes," Andy answered.


    "He''s my crush." She said nonchntly as Alessandro frowned.


    "Well, he got that a lot." Andy chuckled.

 Chapter 59 - Elope

    <h4>Chapter 59 - Elope</h4>


    Keira felt a little envy toward Sophia and Adamson. Adamson didn''t just prepare a little but it''s a he~grand although it''s an intimate wedding. There''s only them as his friends and there''s also James Mondragon. He also bought her a sapphire ring as an engagement. Sophia thought that he was joking but Adamson promised to have her always although Keira knew that Sophia became his bed ve. It''s just an over-reaction word, but the couple was so into each other.


    Then, they partied at Adamson''s vi. The one that he recently purchased that he and his close friends know. They were dancing, drinking and eating fruits. Keira wanted such a wedding, but Alessandro said that she wanted a grand wedding and it''ll take a few months for the preparation. Although he scammed her for marriage, she''s happy that she''s married to Alessandro. The man whom she knows as her first love and first on everything.


    "I want a wedding too." She smacked her husband. Alessandro winced and rubbed his arm.


    "Love, our wedding is next year." He told her.


    "Let''s get married like this." She pouted at him.


    He sighed and shook his head.


    "Next week. Let''s settle that."


    "It''s nice to elope, isn''t it?" Travis asked while he had his wife in his arms.


    "It is," Alessandro answered. "But I was hesitant since she wanted a grand wedding back then." He told him. Keira''s brows creased. She didn''t remember any wedding nning.


    "Look at her, she''s happy," Arianna told them as they all looked at Sophia who was smiling beautifully at her husband. "Well, Adamson was quite harsh on her back then for forcing her to love him. But look, love is very much unexpected."


    "Wow, you should write that down!" Keira told her. Arianna grinned and nodded.


    "Love is stupid," Andy added as she sipped on her wine. Zachary hugged her from behind, being a big cuddle.


    "It''s stupid yet we still fall from it," Zachary added and kissed her cheeks. They hold each other''s hands while leaning at each other.


    Keira didn''t know about their past but it seemed to be something deep. She looked at the golden rings on their left fingers and the beautiful engagement ring. Zachary mumbled something to Andromeda and somehow, it''s easy to read the lips with those three words.


    Everyone was happy. She smiled seeing her mother dancing with Alessandro''s dad like little kids.


    "I''m going to sing a song for these lovebirds," Arianna said. "Keira, can you apany me?" She grinned.


    Keira wouldn''t say no to the number idol that she had. The two hold each other''s hand as they went to the little stage and practiced the song that they are going to sing for the couple. For a very long time, she never had such a friend. Sure that Holly is a musician but they never interact like this. They were just there for each other''s pain and little happiness. Maybe, Holly wasn''t the best friend that she had after all.


    The girls sang for the couple as everyone danced well, except for the husbands who couldn''t dance since their wives are singing. There are gands and flowers in the main hall of the vi that the staff prepared just for this simple event. They only order food from Asian Season, which was one of the food chains that the Mondragon Empire owns. It will be cooked live in front of everyone with two chefs from the Asian Season.


    "I wouldn''t wonder again if her parents aren''t here," Karmina told Alex since he already exined to her the situation. "But the couple looked lovely."


    Alex pulled a chair for her. Her heart wouldn''t take the tiredness from dancing.


    "They love each other and both of their families are an ass." He said.


    "Well, I agree to that. I already met Adam''s mother."


    "And not to mention that they arranged a wife for Adam." Alex chuckled as he shook his head. "Well, I heard from Andromeda that she had sex videos of the girl having a boy toy in Hyatt Regency which Adamson managed."


    "Oh, that''s bad. A big bad reputation for the girl''s family."


    "I know." Alex nodded and watched everyone sit down while the chefs are preparing for the foods that they are going to cook live.


    "And what''s with the girl that your wife set up for Ales?" She asked as the maids set up water and juices on their table.


    "Uh~the spoiled brat? Nah, I don''t want their family to taint mine. There is just lots of dark stuff with them."


    "Like orgy?" Karmina teased.


    "Oh, please don''t remind me of it." Alex shook his head. "Let''s just watch these oozing hot chefs from the Asian Season."


    "And I wonder why the boys ordered those sexy chefs. Looked at their wives, drooling over them." Karmina shook her head.


    Andromeda cheered up on the boys as the girls followed them. They are wearing a sleeveless shirt and a white apron as they cook and dance at the same time.


    "Strip!" Keira shouted. Then, the girls followed. Zachary covered his wife''s mouth and the other boys did the same and scolded their wives for cheering up on the crazy hot chefs.


    "So, I am the only one that doesn''t have a partner?" James said as he sat on Karmina and Alex''s table. He reached the juice and sipped on it.


    "Well, my dear. You''ll find someone soon." Karmina said to him.


    "I wish, Mommy Mina." He chuckled and watched the girls cheered upon the chefs.


    "Just strip!" Andromeda shouted. Zachary pulled his wife and covered her mouth.


    Jamesughed at his wild sister as Zachary was trying hard to control his wife not to make a crazy scene. But it seemed like even the other girls were cheering for it.


    "Keira stop." Alessandro hissed at his wife and took her to her seat. "Behave."


    "How can I behave when there are these sexy chefs?"


    "Do you want me to strip in front of you?" Alessandro grinned.


    "No. I want them," She pointed at the chefs.


    Jamesughed louder.


    The crazy night ended well and Adamson spoke to his secretary as he took a few days off.


    "Babe, you signed the papers, you aren''t going to work. Alright?" Keira heard Adamson speak to her. Did she also scam his wife for that?


    "But~"


    "Babe, I don''t want to see you working in the reception area again and smiling at those men," Adamson told his wife as he caressed her cheeks. "How about I''ll give you something else to do so you won''t get bored? Like shopping."


    "Oh, please. Shopping is thest thing I want." Sophia told her husband.


    "Let''s go," Alessandro murmured to Keira as he held both of her arms. "The couple needs to have their honeymoon." He spoke softly as he took her back to their car.


    "Can we have a fun wedding like that?" She asked him.


    "Yes, of course."


    Their car drove off from the vi before the rain fell. It wasn''t a cozy afternoon after all. The clouds were dark and the rain hasn''t poured yet. She cuddled with her husband and mumbled about her honeymoon. It''s good to have a honeymoon on rainy days and stay in the bedroom.


    "Love, why didn''t Adam want his wife to work?"


    "Well," he caressed her hair. "That''s because she''s working in the Hyatt Regency as a receptionist, the one that Adam owns and managed. He doesn''t want to see her suffer for unfair treatment and Adam''s supposed to be fianc¨¦e already make a scene and once hurt her."


    "Oh, too bad." She shrugged.


    "And he wants to pamper her and I think she''ll be pregnant soon. That''s what Adam is worried about."


    "So, he''s going to keep his wife away from his family."


    "Maybe, for a while." He shrugged and kissed her temple. "You are tired, baby. Why won''t you nap a bit? We still have work to do by tomorrow."


    "And lovemaking?" She asked and pouted at him.


    "Maybeter?" He grinned and he checked the car ahead of them.


    Suddenly, the car in front of them stopped. The rain poured, making loud sand at the roof of the car and on the ground.


    "What''s going on?" He asked the driver as the bodyguard on the passenger seat contacted the person on the other car through radio.


    "This is Alpha. State the situation." The Head Guard said over the radio.


    "A person is lying in front. Over." One of the bodyguards responded.


    "Person?" Alessandro asked.


    Alessandro checked Andromeda''s car as they didn''te out. He held his wife as one of the guards came out to check on the person.


    "What''s going on?" She asked. Alessandro checked the surroundings. Their window shields aren''t fog-resistant and it''s cold in their location. It''s hard to see anyone outside.


    Alessandro picked up Andromeda''s call.


    "What''s this?"


    "I think just a random girl who copsed in the middle of the road. I didn''t see anything wrong around." Andromeda told.


    "Then, I shall check on it," Alessandro said.


    "Let them check on it," Andy told him. "Stay with your wife."


    Keira was curious on why they were very much careful with such a thing.


    "What is it?" She asked him as he hung up.


    "Sir, she''s breathing. She had a tag on her wrist."


    "Tag?" Alessandro frowned. "What tag?"


    "It seemed like she escaped from a mental hospital." They confirmed.


    Alessandro became more aware and he held her.


    "Call the police right now." He ordered them.

 Chapter 60 - Mysterious Girl

    <h4>Chapter 60 - Mysterious Girl</h4>


    He was aware that the girl who almost killed his wife back then was in another country. They take the girl to the bodyguard''s car and wait for the police and ambnce. The hospital was miles away from the vi. The most bizarre thing was just how the girl stopped them in the middle of the private driveway. Alessandro watched as Andromeda and Zachary got out of their car and approached the van.


    "Love, stay here." He took the umbre as he opened the car and closed it. He approached the van where their bodyguards were as they checked the woman''s pulse.


    He thought that it was her, the girl from their past. But it wasn''t. She was wearing a white cotton cloth from head to toe. She didn''t have any slippers on and oddly, her feet are clean and if she''s been running frantically, there would have been cuts on her instep from rocky roads. Andromeda also noticed it as she shook her head. The girl was breathing. Alessandro reached the girl''s tag on her left wrist. He frowned on the name.


    "I think your ex-girlfriend is back." Andromeda chuckled and shook her head.


    "I''ll deal with it." He said as they wrapped up the girl and waited for the police. It took a few moments when the police and ambnce came. Alessandro went back to his car. He hopped in and his wife took a towel and wiped him off.


    "What is it?"


    "I think it''s some prank." He mumbled and they watched as the ambnce took the girl.


    "It can''t be a prank when the police and ambnce are here." She scoffed. "Seriously, this is something."


    "Let''s not mind about it." He patted her head.


    "Your shoes are soaked." She mumbled and he removed his shoes. "Ew, good thing that your socks don''t smell."


    "My feet don''t smell."


    Their car started moving and she peeked at a girl sitting on the stretcher and looking at their car.


    "What the hell? Did she see me?" Keira mumbled and Alessandro covered her eyes and turned her head to him.


    "She''s just some psycho." He told her and made her lean on him.


    Keira wanted to take a nap but because of what happened she overthinks. On that muddy road, there''s a girl unconscious lying in nowhere. She was curious as to why there''s a girl near the vi on the private road.


    "We can go directly back to the penthouse." He suggested.


    "Yeah, I have work to do." She mumbled. "But it''s a fun reception."


    Alessandro''s phone vibrates and he checked it.


    "Huh, it seems like Sophia is indeed pregnant." He chuckled. "That''s why she threw out a lotst night."


    "And that''s why she didn''t drink that much," Keira said. "I feel bad for forcing her to drink a bit." She mumbled.


    "The baby seemed safe." He told her. "She drank wine, right?"


    "Yes, just wine and cocktails. But she got drunk easily." Keira told as she sighed and thought about what would happen if Sophia drank something stronger. She should watch out for her alcohol too. There could be a possibility that she might be pregnant anytime. "But as long as the baby is safe. I won''t feel bad about it."


    "Don''t feel bad about it." He patted her head and kissed her forehead. He reached for his phone and congratted them.


    The moment that Alessandro and Keira reached their penthouse, he called the EPUA in the USA branch. He knew how smart and psychotic the girl was, so he had to check it twice and make sure that it wasn''t part of the n that his ex-girlfriend plotted.


    "Who are you speaking to?" His wife asked who approached him, wearing a silk sleeping gown. She looked beautiful or more like an angel wearing that sleeping gown. He put his phone away as he reached her waist. Hepletely forgot about his wife''s question.


    "Ohla¡­" he grinned and scooped her face.


    "Answer my question first." She stopped him and raised her brows.


    "It''s from the agency that I hire." He told her. "Now, can I get my baby back on love-making?"


    "Did we bring our toys?" She suddenly asked as she looked around for that bag that he packed up.


    "Yes, we did." He told her as he approached the pink bag and gave it to her. She looked down at it and smirked.


    "Well, I am quite tired today. Let''s do this some other time."


    He groaned and shook his head.


    "Babe, at least once?" He suggested.


    "Uh," She thought for a while, teasing him. "I''ll think about that. Maybe after I get some sleep?" She put the bag on the bedside table and climbed up on the bed, crawling like a cat to tease him.


    Sweat breaks on his forehead and he shook his head as he went to the bathroom to take a quick shower and when he came back. His phone was vibrating and blinking. He nced at his wife who was already asleep, probably got drunk by a few champagnes back at the reception. He reached for his phone and frowned at the report that he received from EPUA.


    Final Report: Subject Wendy Charles - went missing on March 9, 2019. Current date August 29, 2019. The case has been covered by another member of the hospital, with a payment. Then, the hospital released that Wendy Charles has been discharged and stated that her mental state was normal.


    "Fuck." He mumbled and quickly called Sabrina Alvarez-Lawson. The owner of the EPUA and went to the bathroom. After a few rang, Sabrina answered through Video call. "Brina, Wendy Charles has been lingering outside the hospital for five months now."


    Sabrina tapped on her phone as her message was sent.


    Sabrina: I heard.


    "I would like to request information about her location."


    "I already processed it at the moment," Sabrina replied through tapping and sending him a message.


    The owner of EPUA or known as Empire of Professional Undercover Agent was known to be mute. Or simply, she didn''t speak or didn''t want to speak. But since she''s Andromeda''s cousin and he knew a little about his past, it wasn''t that hard for him to befriend her. Although the woman didn''t want to speak to anyone, she''s still one of the kindest hearts he knows.


    "Thank you." He breathed. "I just recently found out who the girl was that tried to kill my Keira. My father told me about the threats. You are a lifesaver, Sabrina."


    The woman on the phone grinned and tapped on her phone.


    "d to hear that."


    "Well, good night Sabrina. Sorry for bothering you."


    She nodded and hung up. He put his phone down and breathed. He couldn''t fathom why the hospital had released such a record. That she escaped and suddenly was stated that her mental state was normal. He scoffed and shook his head. He''s going to sue them. He took his phone when he came out of the bathroom.


    He removed the towel around his waist and put it on theundry basket as he approached the bed. He gently pulled the duvet over his wife''s shoulder and kissed her forehead. She was sound asleep and he wished her good sleep no nightmares. If he had to stay up all night just to make sure that he''s safe from any nightmares or sleep paralysis, he''ll have to do that.


    He reached themp to turn it off but suddenly, she moaned. He looked down at her as her brows creased and she jerked on the other side and started breathing heavily.


    "Keira," He gently shook. "Love." He panicked a little as he hugged her and kissed her temple. "Love, I''m here." He called.


    <><><>


    Keira was driving her car back home when suddenly, a car collided with her car. As the loud crashing made her ears rang. She was unconscious for a second. But the time she woke up, she frantically tried to remove the seat belt to get away from the girl who was walking toward her and dragged a baseball bat. However, she couldn''t move an inch. The girl growled at her although she was injured.


    "You slut! How dare you take my Alessandro from me!" She started hitting on the car as the sses broke. Then, she started hitting her with the bat. Her arms and legs. "I''m going to kill! I''m going to kill you!" She screamed. "Even in your dreams!" Her voice became deep as she hit her onest time.


    She suddenly gasped, as her eyes opened. She stared at nowhere as her body couldn''t move. But she felt her husband''s strong arms around her.


    "Baby, I''m here." He mumbled.


    She''s panting as her chest heaves. She slowly raised her hand and touched her husband''s arms. Tears rolled down her cheeks and she started sobbing. She thought that it was so real that the girl almost killed her and took Alessandro from her.


    Alessandro''s heart ached as he listened to her wife''s cries. He pressed his lips to her shoulders and hushed her until she''s done crying. She finally unwrapped his arms from her and kissed his lips.


    "I''m thirsty." She hupped.


    "Breathe, okay?" He wiped her tears. She breathed in and out while he''s fetching her a ss of water.


    The water he gave soothe her and she stopped the hup after a few seconds. She looked at him and scooped his face.


    "What''s wrong, love?" He asked as he caressed her hair.


    She shook her head but tears started forming in her eyes again.

 Chapter 61 - The Witchs Threat

    <h4>Chapter 61 - The Witch''s Threat</h4>


    That night, Alessandro held her wife and only slept for less than seven hours to make sure that his wife was safe. Now that Wendy Charles, the girl that once he had a rtionship with, is out there. The crazy girl once tried to kill his woman and he won''t let that happen again. Although Keira wouldn''t tell him what happened in her dream, he knew well that it was about the trauma with that crazy woman.


    "You didn''t sleep well?" She asked him as she slipped off from the bed and fixed the bed.


    "It''s fine, love. I''ll just drink coffee."


    "Too much caffeine is bad for health. Why won''t you take a nap in your free time?" She tried to convince him to take a little break. He nodded at her as they went to the walk-in closet to ready the clothes that they are going to wear. "You are the boss and you can always take a two hours nap." She took the ck suit and pointed it to him. "This one." She told him.


    He wasn''t picky with the clothes that she prepared for him.


    "I''ll go for a crimson tie." She took the crimson tie and partnered it to the ck suit. "Also, I think we should have a half-day off to the spa. How about let''s go tomorrow? My schedule wasn''t full."


    "Tomorrow?" He thought for a bit. "Sure, love. Anytime. I can cancel my afternoon appointment."


    "Okay, let me know." She hung his suit. "And put something on before we have breakfast." She said. He chuckled and looked down at his lower part.


    "How about morning sex?" He shrugged.


    "Later," she winked and scratched his chest.


    The couple left the penthouse and arrived at their office five minutes before the office hour. Alessandro always checked on his wife before he proceeded on the appointments. He called his assistant and secretary as he checked the appointment for tomorrow. There''s no personal appointment that he didn''t need to meet up with.


    "Reserved a spa for me and my wife. I want privacy and security." He said.


    "Yes, sir," Moira said.


    "That''s all." He waved them off as he started with reading the papers. He has to make sure that he finishes half of it before he leaves for tomorrow.


    He was working nonstop for three hours. Every hour, he asked for coffee and suddenly, Moira came with flowers.


    "Sir, you have flowers."


    "From who?" He asked puzzled as he stood. "Is it from my wife?"


    "Uh, no sir." She checked the card. "From Wendy Charles." She extended the letter to him. He quickly took the card as he opened it. His eyes be furious.


    Hello, Baby Sandro. Miss me? I know that it''s been a while but I was just wondering how have you been? I heard that you contacted the hospital to check if I was fine. But guess what? We can be together again.


    Lots of love, Wendy.


    "Throw it." He demanded Moira.


    "Yes, sir."


    Moira left his office. He clenched on the letter. He nearly punched the vase. But the vase was innocent from his anger. He breathed in and out to calm his nerves. He sat down and pulled out the other phone that he used for personal use. He just noticed Sabrina''s email and it was all of the locations of Wendy Charles. At the moment, she''s not in the Philippines. She''s in Hawaii. The girl was controlling pieces to make sure that he got the hint. She''s paying someone to send him a letter and to y with him.


    When lunch came, he left the office as his driver took him to Golden Age Entertainment. He waited for ess to the VVIP elevator and he used it when her bodyguard came down to escort him inside. When he reached his wife''s office, she seemed to be busy with papers and he approached her and kissed her passionately. She was taken aback by his sudden action. He lifted her from her swivel chair and put her on the desk. His mouth savored her neck down to her chest.


    "Love, why are you suddenly horny?" She asked him. He stopped and breathed on her neck. "Or you are just stressed. You smell like coffee. Just how many sses did you drink?" She scooped his face and kissed his nose. He didn''t answer her. His eyes were on her. It looked different than before. He looked anxious and stressed. "Oh, love." She kissed his forehead. "You need to take a break."


    "I''m sorry," he mumbled. "I won''t attack you like that again, maybe." He grinned. She giggled and wrapped her legs around him.


    "I don''t mind. I like it. But," she scooped his face and squeezed his cheeks. "Next time don''t drink too much coffee. I don''t like the smell of it."


    "Okay." He kissed her lips again and again. "I''m starving. Let''s go?"


    He gently put her down and fixed the folder that he messed up.


    "Sorry about the mess." He mumbled and took her purse.


    "Are you sure about lunch this time?" She asked and fixed her lipstick. She checked a few lipstick stains from her neck and then to her chest. "Look at the mess you make." She then fixed the lipstick that messed on his lips.


    They reached the restaurant that he reserved for them. But two ck men approached him with a smile. He frowned and quickly pulled his wife closer to him.


    "Mr. De Alegre." He extended his hand. "I''m Isaac Achebe. CEO of Oil Company. Sorry to approach you like this." He said apologetically.


    Alessandro epted his hand and squeezed it a little and shook it.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Achebe. But I am not here for any business." He said and withdrew his hand. Mr. Achebe looked at Keira and smiled.


    Keira only nodded her head as she gripped Alessandro''s arm.


    "We''ll be going now," Alessandro said as his bodyguards that were protective a while ago covered them. If it wasn''t for Alessandro''s signal, they might have already pushed them away.


    "Who was that?" She asked him as soon as they reached their seat.


    "He worked with De Novo." He mumbled. "And my step-mom''s favorite toy." He chuckled as he shook his head.


    "Oh, crap." She mumbled. The waiter came once that he sat down. She checked the menu for a few seconds and told the waiter what she wanted.


    "I''ll have the same." He told her. Then, he reached her hands.


    "I have another bodyguard set up for you." He told her.


    "Oh, why? I have loads of bodyguards." She creased her brows.


    "This one will be standing next to you always. And she''s a female agent from the best security agency."


    "Okay." She shrugged. "But you have to tell me what''s been bothering you."


    "I''ll tell you tonight. How about that?" He decided. To lessen the burden on his chest. He has to tell his wife. Although, he knew that she''s been through a lot.


    "Alright." She shrugged. "It wasn''t another woman, right?"


    "Nope. You are my only woman." He shed his most charming smile. She giggled. "By the way, I already reserved our spa for tomorrow."


    "That''s great." She rubbed her finger to his ring finger. "And how about next month? They said that you''ll be engaged to De Novo?"


    "Oh, crap." He almost smacked his face as his wifeughed.


    "I don''t know what you and dad n but don''t you let her kiss you. Understand?"


    "I won''t, my love." He kissed her hands.


    A couple approached them with a grin. Keira quickly stood as Alessandro turned his head.


    "You guys are here!" Keira quickly hugged Sophia while Alessandro greeted Adamson with a punch on the chest teasingly.


    "Lucky bastard." Alessandro teased.


    "Well, it''s been there for seven weeks," Adamson said as he gently pulled Sophia close to him and rubbed her stomach. "The baby is strong." He mentioned.


    "Well, congrattions to both of you. Make sure to invite me to the baby shower. I will be there." Keira said.


    "Of course," Sophia said. "It will be a little celebration." She looked at her husband. "Right, babe."


    "Yes, anything for you." He kissed the temple. "We are also off here for our lunch so I already made reservations for her cravings. But you don''t mind us joining you guys?" Adam asked.


    "Sure!" Keira told as they called for the waiter to have a table for four.


    They all sat down and soon their food was delivered to their table with freshly squeezed juice.


    "By the way, the two of you should visit the Hyatt Hotel," Adamson told them. "You''ve been there Keira?" He asked as he sliced the beef for his wife.


    "Nope." She shook her head. "Well, my husband can set up a reservation." She looked at her husband who nodded. "It''s settled."


    "We have a sauna and spa that you can also enjoy."


    "That''s great. My husband needs a break from stressful things."


    "What stressful things could it be?" Adamson eyed Alessandro with a grin.


    "Don''t look at me like that." He frowned at him.


    The boy''s phone chimes and Adam puts his wife''s te in front of her. Then, they checked their phone at the same time. The boys looked at each other.


    "And what''s that?" Keira asked them.


    "Well, boy''s night''s out on Friday night. Zach invited us."


    "And how about us girls?" Keira creased her brows.


    "You girls can stay in the hotel nearby," Adamson suggested.

 Chapter 62 - Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 62 - Betrayal</h4>


    In the afternoon, she went undercover in Arianna''s Agency. Although she had cleared up her name through her husband''s power, she''s still there to dig up something as Arianna mentioned to her about the girl named Ste. The artist''s name is ruined after she became the third party in the rtionship and after they stole herpositions.


    She just realized that the recordingpany was also thepany where her friend works. She noticed her friend speaking to the artists while she sneaked in and waved at Arianna. Arianna nced at each side and pulled her into the stock room.


    "What are you doing here?" Arianna asked as she looked around.


    "I am going undercover." Keira winked. "So, I think your CEO contacted me to recreate a beautiful musical that will be recorded here."


    "No. Do not~~" Arianna sounded overwhelmed and Keira reached her hands.


    "I know what I am doing." She smiled at her friend. "I just checked on something today. Like the people that your CEO is contacting." She mumbled.


    "Okay," Arianna took out her phone and sent it to her. "Here are the people that you wanted to see."


    "Thank you." Keira hugged her.


    Arianna sighed and let her be with her bodyguards as also undercover. She never thought that Keira would do such a thing for her. Even thebel stole her songs and sold them off somewhere without her knowledge. She only has a few days'' contracts now and it will end. Then, she''s going to sign up for the Golden Age Entertainment that offers her a better record.


    "Thank you, Keira."


    "Don''t mention it." She winked. "I have to go now."


    Keira went to the President''s floor as a janitor. The President nearly raped Arianna and Travis tried hard not to make them see each other. She was always protected. The incident happenedst week and Keira wanted to know more about the holes in thepany before she considered the production. The directors were insisting on this project and she knows that there''s something wrong with it.


    When she sneaked to the President''s office, the assistants weren''t there and it''s quiet. Her bodyguards picked up the trash and her bodyguard followed her to the President''s office and somehow it was too quiet.


    "Mr. President. I''m here to pick up the trash." She mumbled. But there''s moaning on the other side and when she peeked, it''s the secretary and the President screwing each other. She wanted to leave quietly.


    "Did you do what I said?" The President growled. "She can''t sign to the Golden Age." He thrust harder and she wanted to look away but she had to know what they were talking about. She pulled out her phone and recorded them. "I did everything to stall her contract that endedst week but we can''t let her go to the Golden Age." He pulled his Secretary. "Do you understand me? Or else, I won''t give your orgasm."


    "Y-yes, master."


    After a few seconds, she quickly sneaked out, keeping her head low with her bodyguards who took the trash and they just left it on the corner as they used the area that didn''t have a CCTV camera. She happened to pass by Holly and she wanted to greet her but she didn''t want to show her yet that she''s the President of the Golden Age and she could invite her to herpany to work.


    "Oliver, meet me right now," Holly said to her phone as she used the exit door. Keira froze as she turned to the door.


    Lots of questions get into her head. Why would she call Oliver when a few days ago sheined to them that Oliver harassed her and broke into her house. She went outside to the nearest cafe. Her bodyguards followed her and over towered her to make sure that no one could recognize her. She ordered a tea.


    "Something wrong, Miss?" The head bodyguard asked who sat with her.


    "Well, I think there''s something wrong." She mumbled as she nced at the window and saw a familiar car. Then, Holly approached the car as the driver of the car opened it. The man that she hated came out and kissed Holly. The two seemed to be into each other. Shey her head low as another bodyguard sat with her.


    Then, they entered the cafe and ordered their drink. She didn''t expect that they would seat closer to them and the couple was kissing while waiting for their order.


    "We''ve been together for five years now," Holly said that made Keira''s heart shattered. "Aren''t you going to propose to me?"


    "Well, if we aren''t married, I could fool around."


    "Oliver, are you still thinking of that bitch? I had given you a year to fuck her but you just couldn''t!" She hissed at him. "Well, Keira is still my friend and if you satisfy me with the oue of breaking her marriage with her rich husband as a slut, then I''ll let you fool around even when we are married," Holly smirked, devilishly.


    It''s the first time that Keira saw that look and hatred when she mentioned her name. It broke her heart that the only friend that she knows betrayed her. They yed on her and used her, making a fool out of her.


    "Madam, we should leave." The Head Guard mumbled as she nodded and they stood from their seats. She was escorted outside as her car stopped in front of the cafe.


    It''s already six in the afternoon and she had no time to even mourn for her broken heart or to go back to her office. Her car stopped in front of her husband''spany building. They waited for three minutes until he entered the car. He greeted her with a passionate smack on the lips. She pursed her lips to smile but it cracks.


    "What''s wrong, baby?" He asked as he pulled her into a hug as their car started moving.


    "Nothing." She mumbled and cuddled with him. He didn''t ask anything at the moment since she''ll eventually open up. Their car stopped at the red light and she raised her head to peek at the window and Alessandro noticed where she''s looking.


    Holly and Oliver holding each other''s hand and kissing.


    "So, that''s the problem?" He asked her. "Love, don''t be hurt over that."


    "Holly is the only friend I know for years." She told him with those cloudy eyes. It looked hurt and broken. She started sobbing and hugged him.


    "It''s what I was about to tell you." He mumbled and rubbed her back.


    "Tell me what?" She asked as she raised her face. He wiped her tears.


    "I know that they betray you. I found it out when Mom Karmina invited her to our vi. I''m sorry, love. I will tell it to you but it''s hard to tell when you have a big trust in her."


    She pushed him away and cried more. She reached her aching chest. It has never been this broken before. Friendship and trust. She gave it all to Holly and yet she betrayed him. They yed on her for more than a year. Alessandro hugged her and hushed her.


    "Love, I''m sorry."


    "What else?" She asked him sharply. "I want to know all of it so I won''t get hurt anymore." She cried. Her tears were falling like waterfalls. It breaks his heart to see her like this. "I tell her all of my secrets and I tell her what I feel toward Oliver at those times. I love her because she''s my only friend ever since." She sobbed and suddenly she started huping. He rolled down the window a little so the air could enter. Then, he rubbed her back.


    "Baby, calm down." He rubbed her back. He quickly took the bottle of water that they always store in the minipartment and opened the cap. He gave it to her. She sipped on the water and looked at him with those broken eyes. She sobbed again as he gently bent down and kissed her forehead. "Baby, stop crying now." He coaxed her. She moved closer to him and snuggled with him. "Calm down, I''m going to tell you. Okay?"


    She nodded as she stopped crying and held it back. She huped a bit and sipped on her water.


    "Well, she''s the one who manipted you to sell yourself in that auction too." He caressed her hair. "Also, she''s the one who forced her boyfriend to y on you and take your virginity so you''ll get even more broken. They did it because she''s jealous of your talent. I don''t know her other reason but the way she watches you when you y your cello is full of jealousy and disgust."


    "She did?" She growled.


    "Baby, you don''t need her." He kissed her forehead. "You have me and you can make other friends. And you have gorgeous friends too, right?"


    "Well, I have them because of you."


    "Learn to know each of them." He caressed her hair and gathered it. "You don''t need Holly."


    He kissed her forehead and made her drink more water.


    "You won''t betray me, right?"


    "I would never." He kissed her nose. "You are my only love." He reached for the tissue and gave it to her. She removed her snots and leaned on him.

 Chapter 63 - True Friends

    <h4>Chapter 63 - True Friends</h4>


    The time that they reached their penthouse, Keira changed her clothes into somethingfortable waiting for her husband to hand her the files that he gathered as proof that the friend that she knows was nothing but a jealous-bitch. And she''s indeed right. Her husband even had recordings of how Holly badmouth her to her co-workers back then. It came from her current co-workers that''s why they hate her. But after a few days, someone mentioned to her that she wasn''t that bad and that someone just told them that she''s a mistress that''s why they treated her indifferently. She didn''t understand them, but she assured them that she wasn''t anyone''s mistress.


    Now at this moment, she understood why people in that store treated her indifferently. It''s because of Holly and how she used her to make her look bad. And now that she''s powerful, she won''t let anyone step on her like that again.


    "How about diet soda?" He offered her.


    "Thank you, love."


    He kissed her forehead as he left the room. He came back with three diet sodas and two water goblets on a tray with chips. He settled it on the table tray and poured the two cold diet sodas from the can on the goblets.


    "Well, what do you want to do? Although I already told my men to make their life miserable."


    "How?" she asked.


    "Well, release their scandals?" He shrugged.


    "No." She shook her head. "Let them y with me a little while. I know what they are nning next. She wanted me to break my marriage to you. So, she wanted me to set up with her disgusting boyfriend to show to you that I''m a slut." She cried again, a little dramatic. "But I indeed sold myself to the auction." She sniffled as he patted her head.


    "Babe, but I saved you. Didn''t I?"


    She blew her nose and pouted at him.


    "How do you want it? I will support your way of treating them, love." He caressed her hair. She took the goblet and gulped on the soda. She burped after and put it away.


    "I''ll punch them right in the face!" She told him. He smiled and caressed her hair.


    "Well, I think you are well. Let''s have dinner and save the drama forter."


    She nodded at him. Then, she raised her arms like a little kid that wanted to be carried. As a doting husband that he was, he took her from the bed and carried them to the dining hall. The maids already settled their dinner and he put her down on her seat. He pulled the ponytail from his wrist and tied her hair. She sniffled again and looked down at her food and pouted.


    "I love this food." She said, sounding a little bit dramatic. "Mom used to save up money so we could eat something like this even once a month."


    "Babe," he scooped her face. "Let''s eat. Okay? You cannot cry a lot again. It''s hard for you to breathe when you have your hups."


    She pouted at him and nodded as she started eating and munching on her food. He smiled and joined her. After they were done with their dinner, her husband was organizing a few things in their walk-in closet and she chatted with Arianna and Sophia since Andromeda was out of the country. She told them what happened and Arianna started a video call with Sophia in their group chat. Her eyes were red from crying and told them, everyone, what happened.


    "We''ll surely your hubby won''t let that crazy girl go easily right?"


    "Yeah," She sniffled. "But I already had a n to get my revenge. I don''t know how to tell mom about this though."


    "Your mom willpletely understand. Besides, your ex-friend is aplete liar. You don''t need that in life. We are here." Sophia said. "I and my hubby just moved in on a mansion near the city so we could be close together. You can visit me anytime or I can visit you."


    "Thank you, Phia." She pouted.


    "Time for a massage!" They could hear Adam''s doting voice from the other line.


    "Well, I guess that our hubby needs attention now." Keira giggled and looked at her husband who came out of the walk-in closet and started dancing like a macho dancer. She covered her mouth and burst intoughter. The girls did as well.


    "Well, babe. I have to go too." Arianna said.


    "Good night girls." Keira waved at them as the girls waved back and hung up. Her husband approached her with a guitar as he turned it in.


    "I think I''ll just sing the song you make for you." He said. "You can''t sing when you gobble a lot of cold diet soda."


    She giggled and nodded at him. He cleared his throat and started strumming and then singing.


    Your eyes were blue as the sky


    Your lips felt so soft that makes high


    Your touch was like a goodbye


    For a selfish thought that it would be always mine


    I was your moon and you were my sun


    We were always together but always apart


    In this never-ending space


    I wish that we''ll be intertwined


    It''s the lyrics that she made for the song. She''s happy that her husband''s voice was so beautiful and sexy. She could listen to him talk or sing all day and all night. The beautiful song that her husband sang made her forget the pain that she received from the friend that she knows. And, finally, she''s not alone. She has her main best friend which is her husband who was always there for her and another set of best friends.


    "I want diet soda now, hubby."


    "I thought you wanted me." He creased his brows.


    "No. I want diet soda."


    He groaned and put away the guitar as he went to the mini-fridge that he set up and opened a can for her. She hummed on it and leaned on the headboard. He crawled on the bed and pillow over herp.


    "So, want to tell me what else you are worried about?" She asked as she sipped on her soda.


    "I just want toy on yourp." He mumbled.


    "But you have to tell me."


    "And you''ll tell me if you have memories back." He reached her hand and kissed it.


    "I will tell you when I have it back." She said as she reached the tablet. She put her soda on the bedside table and opened the drawer as she took the chip and plugged it in. "Now, let''s watch some memories back then."


    "But, love. Can I make love with you tonight?"


    "Yeah, sure." She said and patted his crotch. He groaned and pped her hands away. She giggled and rubbed it again. She slid her hand to his boxer shorts and he stared at her. "So, this is your birthday." She grinned and watched it while her hand was busy ying on his shaft. "What the hell? We have sexual intercourse?"


    "Nope." He said. "Almost, or close to it."


    "Why?" She asked.


    "Well, I was going to leave for America to check my application for other universities."


    He panted and pushed his boxer shorts while she''s massaging him.


    "It''s so hot in here." She said. "We were using some sex toys?" She creased her brows.


    "Yup. To please you." He said and watched her eyes be lustful as she watched their video together. He could hear his growling and breathe in that video and her cries and moans.


    "Alessandro¡­ you are so good." She panted. "I want your real one now."


    "I''m sorry my baby-love." He growled. "But I can''t."


    "But I''m eighteen."


    "Your dad won''t approve."


    She muffled a few cries and her voice sounds a little childish. She put it away and sipped on her soda.


    "Love, get our toys. Let''s y." She grinned as she let go of his shaft. He quickly removed her boxer shorts and rushed to the walked-in closet.


    Alessandro was dreaming of the young Wendy on top of him. Instead of being aroused by the sensual and sexual dream, he was terrified since she''s holding a gun in front of his face while his wife was tied up and getting tortured by the faceless people that she rented. He woke up, felt sweat rolled down his temple to his ears. He looked down at the woman tangled with him. He''s relieved that it was his wife.


    He slowly turned sideways and hugged her. He pressed his lips to her forehead. I nced at the time, three o''clock. Damn it. He started thinking that the woman he dated from his past is some kind of a witch.


    "Love, you are squeezing me hard." She tapped him.


    "Sorry, I thought you were a pillow." He chuckled as he moved down and shoved his face between her breasts.


    "I need to pee." She mumbled. He let her go as he watched her rush to the bathroom.


    Suddenly, his phone chimes. The one that he''s using for business. He reached it and frowned at the email. It''s someone''s email. More like spam. When he opened it, his eyes widened. It''s Wendy in her swimsuit showing her breasts to him. He quickly turned off his phone. He''s going to kill that woman.

 Chapter 64 - The Spa

    <h4>Chapter 64 - The Spa</h4>


    At the time that he received the email, his wife wasn''t suspicious. She''s too sleepy to be suspicious.


    That''s why when he reached the office, he contacted Sabrina who visited him, ten minutes after she contacted him. Luckily, her brother is the one who is good with technology and hacking, Enzo. He gave his phone to him and he checked the websites that Wendy used. Now that they have the face of the bitch who ruined his wife, he''s going to make her pay twice.


    "She''s hot," Enzomented. The twin brother of Sabrina. But they were triplets and the amazing siblings that he knows.


    He looked at Sabrina who nodded and raised her thumb.


    "But a psycho. I rather date someone else." Enzo chuckled.


    "That''s why I broke up with her. She''s crazy." He told them as he paced back and forth.


    "What are you so worried about?" Enzo asked.


    "Well, if she''s out of that hospital it means that she''s a threat to my wife. She tried to kill her once or maybe more." He said as he peered outside his office to the skyscrapers.


    The sun was so bright outside. The usual tropical season in the country. He nned to have a spa with his wife but he''s been wide awake after he received that message. His wife even noticed his unusual behavior and he can''t tell her now. He didn''t want her to worry about the big problem that he had but this time, he had to tell his father about this and to Karmina.


    "Well, she had a messed up mind," Enzo mumbled.


    Sabrina nodded as a response. She hasn''t spoken to anyone for years.


    "So, is the agent ready?" He turned his head to Sabrina who nodded as a response. "Thank you. My wife and I reserved a spa at Zachary''s. I don''t trust anyone but you Sabrina. I still think that there were people that''s part of her y."


    "She''s good at ckmailing people," Enzo said. "And the IP address is from Hawaii Airport. I think she''s leaving. So, I tracked her GPS and she''s in the air."


    He frowned as he clenched his fist.


    "Yup." Enzo nodded. "She''s on her way here."


    "Oh, fuck." He growled and wanted to break things. "I want to kill her. But it''s illegal." He said, exasperatedly.


    Sabrina raised her tablet to reply to him.


    Sabrina: We aren''t illegal. *smirk*


    He chuckled and crossed his arms.


    "Mrs. Lawson, you always humor me." Alessandro sneered.


    Sabrina shrugged and put down her tablet.


    "Alright, so my work is done?" Enzo asked.


    "Yes. But she can''t hack my business phone, right?"


    "Nope," Enzo said as he raised his phone. He approached them and reached it.


    "Thank you so much."


    "Well, we have to go. My sis and I have a date with our other brother," Enzo said and rolled the wires


    "Yes, send my regards to Ethan."


    "We surely do." Enzo winked as he packed hisptop.


    After that meeting, he packed up and used his car while his bodyguards drove their motorbikes to follow him to the Golden Age. He wanted to drive for his wife and probably make love after. When he reached the parking lot, his wife finally came out of the elevator right in time. Her bodyguards covered her on both sides as they opened the car door for her in front.


    She hopped in and kissed her husband.


    "I love your ride." She purred and scratched his chest to tease him.


    "Oh, please. It''s been a while. Right?" He grinned. "I''ll make love to you hereter." He reached her hand and kissed it.


    "I like the idea." She giggled.


    They have their lunch first in the same building as the spa. She looked happy with the food and drinks.


    "So, I reserved a suite in Hyatt Hotel." He told as he reached her hand to kiss it.


    "That''s romantic." She giggled. "So, our afternoon schedule is full until tomorrow?"


    "Yes, as I promised."


    The couple had their spa and she received nail arts while he had his foot spa. She liked the nail arts and services that they gave. Including the full body massage. Her husband was very protective even in the massage room. He demanded not to have any partition between them and he watched her for the full hour.


    "I enjoyed it." She giggled as one of their bodyguards took the car in front of the Bubble Tea shop as she ordered something of a fruit tea with a popping boba. "We''ll have a break like this every month or probably when we have more time?" She asked.


    "Sure. Whatever you want, my love."


    <><><><>


    Louise hadposed and recorded every song that she made with the producer that thepany. They already said that they sent it to the Secretary and the President''s response will be tomorrow since she''s busy at the moment. Louise can wait and it just made her mood good. She wrote more lyrics and this time it''s something happy.


    "Miss Louise." Her assistant knocked on her half-open door. "I brought you some Italian pasta."


    "Thank you, Bonnie." She pointed to the desk.


    "And you have a package." She put the package on the floor. "It''s quite heavy."


    "Did the guard check it?" Louise asked.


    "It said that you ordered it. So, they didn''t check it knowing that it could be your discreet package." She shrugged.


    "I didn''t order anything," Louise told her.


    "I should call the guards."


    "Take it outside first." She demanded as Bonnie took the box and took it downstairs. Louise''s heart started pounding, her hands started sweating and shaking. But she followed Bonnie downstairs and two guards opened the box and inspected it.


    She gasped when there''s a doll that looked like her and was stabbed with a small knife in the chest with bloodstains on it. She looked away as tears rolled down her cheeks. She''s terrified and she couldn''t handle such a threat anymore. But she turned her head again and moved closer to it to read the bold letters.


    I''M BACK DARLING! AND I''M HERE TO COLLECT THAT BROKEN HEART. MY ALESSANDRO DON''T DESERVE SUCH A SLUT.


    She was shaking after reading it. The bodyguards took the paper and the evidence.


    "We''ll handle this. You just need to stay here, Miss Louise."


    Bonnie brought her back to her room andforted her.


    <><><><>


    Keira told her secretary that she could not be disturbed unless it''s an emergency. She was nning to make love with her husband in the parking lot of the park. She was already on hisp to take all of his energy away. But her secretary called and she had to answer it. Her husband is already hard as a rock and he kept on kissing her neck as she answered it.


    "Jo?"


    "Ma''am, there''s another package that arrived at the rest house. This time it''s another."


    "What?" She eximed as she pushed her husband to his seat. "What does it say?"


    "Well, the letter this time says that "I''M BACK DARLING! AND I''M HERE TO COLLECT THAT BROKEN HEART. MY ALESSANDRO DON''T DESERVE SUCH A SLUT."


    "We need to transfer her to another ce," Keira said.


    "We already called the police, Ma''am. Even NBI will get into it."


    "That''s good. For another protection." She nodded. "Uhm, I''ll send more bodyguards."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    She hung up and looked at her husband.


    "Let''s continue?" He asked as he adjusted a little bit when his pants were tighter.


    "Let''s do this quickly."


    And just as his wife wanted, they did it quickly and she told him to drive as she got off of him. He then drove to the Hyatt Hotel which is nearby. His wife looked upset as she made phone calls. It''s the first time that he saw his wife frustrated like this. When they reached the hotel and were about to check-in, his phone made notification sounds. He pulled out his phone and checked it.


    "Sabrina?" He mumbled.


    "Something wrong?" She asked him.


    "Nothing." He smiled at her as they took the card of their hotel suite. He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her temple as their bodyguards followed them holding their bags.


    "Who''s Sabrina?" She asked.


    "Sabrina Mondragon-Alvarez-Lawson." He mumbled. "My friend and she''s the wife of one of the most powerful businessman."


    "Gabriel Lawson, that handsome guy." She grinned as they entered the elevator.


    "Oh, please. Stop mentioning or idolizing someone in front of me." He frowned. "Calling someone handsome besides your husband is not good."


    "Don''t be so jelly-jelly!" She giggled and poke her husband''s side. When they reached their hotel suite, their bodyguards passed their luggage to them. He closed the door and let his wife unpack their clothes. He approached the head bodyguard and spoke to him about the current situation.


    "She alreadynded in the country. One patrol outside. I know that she had someone following us. Still, you''ll always prioritize Keira. No matter what."


    "Yes, sir."


    "You may go now." He went back to the hotel room while his wifeid their sleeping clothes. "Love, we always sleep naked. Didn''t we? How could you always pack up sleeping clothes."


    She snorted.


    "What if there''s a fire? We can''t go out naked."


    He chuckled as he approached her and pressed his lips to her cheeks. His arms squeezed her a little tight.

 Chapter 65 - The Capsule

    <h4>Chapter 65 - The Capsule</h4>


    Alex waited in the foyer for his troubled fake wife. She entered the room and looked tired and distressed. Probably tired from the days of ying with his nymphomaniac friends. And that includes the sex addict lover.


    "So, you are always away," Alex mumbled.


    "You were always away too." She gritted her teeth toward him, answering coldly.


    "Well, at least I am doing a real business. Then, how about you?" He smirked. "Why are you always flustered, Margarette?" He stood from the sofa with a martini ss in his hand. What''s bothering you?"


    "What''s bother me?" She snorted. "You never treated me like your wife. Or even fuck me?"


    "Why?" He scoffed. "Why would I fuck someone as dirty as you? Aren''t you satisfied with the gigantic penises that you fucked every night?" He smirked. "Or you like the small white one?"


    That made Margarette confused at the moment. Just how did he know? What else does he know?


    "I saw youing out from a hotel room with Mr. Achebe. The man who approached me. He somehow slipped off and speak about how good you were. But too bad, I wasn''t into something dirty as you. Well, good night. Don''t let the bug bite." He smirked as he walked past her.


    Once that he reached his room, he locked the door and make sure that even the chain locked is on. He knew well that she''s nning to kill him too and took away his wealth. But everything won''t work since their marriage was just fake. He''s not stupid enough to get killed and have his wealth taken that only meant for his son.


    He sat down on the bed as he ced his martini ss next to his wife''s photo.


    "I''m sorry, my love. Soon, I''ll take her to her miserable life." He kissed the photo as hey down on his bed and hugged the picture frame. "For now, we have to endure that she''s staying here in our house. Soon, she''ll be kicked out. Then, our son and his wife can move in anytime."


    At the time that he was asleep, holding his wife''s photo a woman was standing outside the door of his room.


    Margarette was plotting something. She even stood in front of her husband''s room holding key to his room. She wanted to kill him at the moment. She also wanted to kill Alessandro to have all of their wealth. After all, she''s married to him. She slid the key to the doorknob and it''s already one in the morning. She''s sure that he''s sleeping. So, she gently unlocked his door and opened it. But something was blocking inside and she noticed the chains. Suddenly, a man peeked on the open space on the door and frowned at her. He grabbed the key from her hand.


    "H-honey¡­" She mumbled. The door closes and then it opened as her husband hauled her arm and dragged her down. It woke up the maids from her screaming and the Butler approached him.


    "Throw her away." He demanded. "There''s only one rule that I told you. Not to get into my room and my son''s room!"


    "You are still hiding your dead wife there?!" She screamed at him. "Now, you are kicking me out?" She gritted her teeth. Her face distorted in anger but her husband''s face was even scarier than anyone. The cold re sends shivers to her spine and it made her knees weak.


    "Locked her in the guest room." He said coldly. "Call the roving guard."


    Two butlers hold her both arms and the maid ran outside. He watched them take Margarette outside the house to the guest room which is on the left-wing of the house. He went back to his room and stared at the duplicate key that Margarette has. He didn''t know where she gets it but he has to be careful now.


    When he reached his room, he went to the bathroom and entered the shower room that is covered by sses. He clicked on the door as the secret slide open. He entered and went downstairs. Then, he finally reached the capsule where he kept his wife. He froze her so he could still see her body, looking alive and not decayed.


    "I''m not done with it, my love." He ced his hand over the ss of the capsule. "Once that she''s behind the bar for a lifetime, I could finally let you go. I know that it''s selfish of me to keep you here. But ever since I keep you here, you keep our son safe through my dreams."


    He went to the machine and checked the data on theputer. He''s been working his ass for years to give his son a good life and to keep his dead wife here for years now. He pointed himself as the fault of the ident. Because he wasn''t protective of her enough. Now, he didn''t want the same mistakes to happen. Even to his son.


    "My love, if time passes, can I love another?" He asked her though he knew that she wouldn''t answer. "Or maybe, we should live like this?"


    His love for his wife was never-ending. He wanted to be with her when they were given a second chance in another life.


    <><><><>


    Alessandro was panting after the second time of lovemaking. It''s one-thirty and the moon could be so brought out in their open curtains. It''s beautiful, a yellowish color that gives a dim light on this hot night.


    "Okay, I''m tired. Don''t make a move on me!" His wife threatened him as she slipped off the bed and rushed to the bathroom. He whistled at his wife, indicating her sexy nude body. He approached the window and closed the heavy curtains.


    "How about some snacks?" He asked.


    "Uh, no. I was nning to sleep." She said as shees out of the bathroom and wiping her lower part. "Look, we had a fun night and day but tomorrow is working day." She kissed his lips. "Let''s sleep and wrapped those muscled arms around me." She teased him.


    Heughed and squeezed both of her full butts.


    "Okay, give me a moment." He mumbled and kissed her cheeks as he teasingly smacked her butt cheek.


    "Oh, seriously?" She frowned at him and smacked his butt and pushed the towel to his chest. She climbed up on the bed and cuddled on the pillow. "Hurry up now,"


    Alessandro hurried on washing up and brushing his teeth. Then, he walked toward the bed, feeling tired and sleepy.


    "Alright, cuddle with me big bunny." She giggled as she pulled the sheets to their body. Alessandro wrapped his arms around her protectively. She hummed and wrapped her other leg to him.


    "Good night baby boo¡­" She mumbled. He chuckled and kissed her temple.


    "That''s sweet of you."


    Just when his wife is asleep, he noticed that his phone blinks. He gently flexed his arms to reached it and checked it behind his wife. He saw the photos of a familiar woman wearing Gi from head to toe entering the hotel with an assistant. He put text the night shift bodyguard that he set up and dismissed them to give them time to sleep for tomorrow and for whatever crazy thing that will be going by tomorrow, now that Wendy is here.


    "Hubby," His wife mumbled. "Hubby, hug me more."


    He put away his phone and hugged her.


    "What''s bothering you again?" She mumbled.


    "I''ll tell you when I could." He mumbled. "Let''s sleep, my love. We are too tired today."


    The time that Alessandro fell asleep, he started dreaming. At this time, he''s dreaming of his mother sitting on the bench in their garden. She''s humming a song while finishing his school uniform.


    "Mom." He called. His eyes widen as his mother slowly turned to him.


    "Hello, handsome boy." She giggled. Her ck long curly hair perfectly follows her moves.


    "Mom," He took heavy steps and sat beside her, and hugged her tightly.


    "What''s wrong, handsome? Do girls make you this drain again?" Her mother teased. "I know that your dad and I have gorgeous genes that would make girls crazy about you." She pointed to his nose. "But, my little handsome man. You have to choose someone you love and protect her from those crazy girls out there. I am so sure that they''ll run after you."


    "You mean I am more handsome than my friends?"


    "Well, your friends are handsome too, but somehow, you are way too attractive." She giggled. "Well, that was at least what I heard from the girls when I passed from the Parents Meeting."


    "Mom, I have never been scared in my life before." He mumbled to her.


    "Don''t worry my dear. Your dad and I will protect you. But this time, don''t makemitments again. Only if you found the right one." She caressed his hair and then patted it. "Your dad had lots of women lingering around him even at that old age."


    "Oh, really? Eww."


    "Your dad onlyid his eyes on me. And I want you to do the same. When your little heart," She pointed to his chest where his heart is located. "Started beating loud and it feels like it''s going big and explode, only if you see the girl that caught your eyes. She''s the one. But this girl should be sane. Do you understand me? Not as insane as your exes."


    "Yes, mommy. This girl will only love you and will protect you too. This girl will love you and that''s how you should protect her too."

 Chapter 66 - Protection

    <h4>Chapter 66 - Protection</h4>


    This is the first time for a very long time that he dreamed of his mother again. Maybe because he was frustrated that Wendy can walk around everywhere and can go near his wife. He''s worried about his wife''s protection. He sighed and caressed the hair on his wife''s forehead and he kissed the spot.


    "We''ll get caught in traffic." He mumbled and kissed her lips.


    "You tire mest night." She pushed him down on the bed and straddled him. "So, how about our breakfast?"


    "We can eat on our way? We''ll bete."


    "Hmm, okay." She kissed his lips. "Let''s go. I have a lot of things to do." She slipped off from the bed and reached her robe.


    At the time that the couple was dressed up, they left their hotel room with their bags as their bodyguards greeted them in the foyer.


    "Sir, Madam, your breakfast is in the sedan." The head guard said.


    "Thank you." She smiled while her husband was busy on his phone.


    "So, how long will it take to get to the office?" She asked as her husband put his right hand to her right side of the waist.


    "It''ll take an hour and a half. But we''ll take the expressway." He mumbled.


    "Great." She sighed. "Lots of things are going to happen including the exclusive signing thising Friday."


    "Well, this Friday we have a boys'' night out."


    "Yes. I know. I know."


    Their sedan was already waiting at the main entrance.


    "Wow, nice. You have a Roll Royce sedan." She said.


    "It''s ours." He gestured inside and she gracefully entered.


    "Baby Sandro!" A familiar voice called. The bodyguards immediately covered Alessandro.


    "Who''s that?" her eyes darkened as she peeked on the woman who was rushing. Alessandro got inside the car as his bodyguards blocked them in unison.


    Keira looked at him with a question mark above her head. He shrugged at her.


    "I don''t know, love. Maybe it''s some psycho." He said to them. "Here, breakfast." He gestured to the breakfast and a hot tea.


    "Well, I think they don''t have your coffee." She told him.


    Their car drove away and she looked outside the window to see a familiar woman still in her robe, smirking while watching their car leave.


    "She knows you," Keira told him. She didn''t recognize the woman but she knew that the woman is tall, slender, and beautiful enough to be one of his exes. But she doesn''t care about his exes. "You could''ve said hi."


    "Keira," he called and when she turned to him, he looked irritated.


    "I''m sorry." She mumbled.


    "No." He exhaled and reached her hand. "That woman out there is dangerous. Don''t mind her. Don''t speak to her. I already tell the guards, not to~~"


    "She''s not your mistress right?"


    "Hell, no!" He put away his phone.


    "So, how do you know that she''s dangerous?" She asked again. "Is this the one that you aren''t telling me?" She creased her brows.


    "Let''s eat." He told her, dodging her question.


    "Well, yeah. Let''s not talk." She shrugged as she opened her food. She removed the wheat bread over her sandwich and put some hot sauce on it.


    "Love, it''s not like that." He mumbled.


    She didn''t speak to him as she started eating. She didn''t touch her table to check on her email. She wanted to eat peacefully.


    "Eat now." She told him.


    "How about the cereal?" He asked her.


    She took the fresh milk and poured it into the bowl of fitness cereal.


    "You aren''t going to talk to me?" He asked as he started eating.


    "Mm." She shook her head and ate slowly while watching the news.


    "You messed in my head again, Keira." He bent down and kissed her nape. "Eat well love."


    She pointed to his food and he nodded at her.


    "I''ll tell you when you have your memories back. I am sure that you''ll understand it more."


    "If you say so. But as long as you aren''t dating anyone besides me."


    He chuckled and caressed her hair that was tied into a ponytail.


    "Yes, of course."


    He moved closer to her and kissed her cheeks. Her phone started ringing and she put her earpiece on and answered it.


    "Vanessa?"


    "President, I forgot to tell you that you have an early schedule today."


    "Well, can you move it until I reach the office? It''s quite traffic today.


    "Yes, Ma''am. I moved it to ten so you''ll have time to rx."


    "Thank you, Vanessa." She smiled. "And who am I meeting?"


    "Miss Arianna Rosales."


    "Oh, crap." She almost smacked her forehead. "I''ll call her. Don''t worry."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    She hung up and quickly called Arianna who answered after a few rings.


    "Well, my appointment with you is canceled for an hour," Arianna told her.


    "Until then." She said. "Sorry about that. I never thought that it''ll be this traffic from the Hyatt Hotel."


    "It''s fine. I am still outside having ate breakfast with hubby. Your secretary texted my assistant too early."


    "Great. I''m having breakfast in the car. Well, I''ll see youter, Ari."


    "Sure, darling."


    She hung up and sipped on her water.


    "Well, you get along well." Her husbandmented.


    "We do."


    They finished their breakfast and just right in time when the Roll Royce dropped her off at her office.


    "I''ll see youter. Eat your lunch." She kissed his lips as she took her bag.


    "I will. I love you." He said softly.


    "I love you too." She gave him a flying kiss as she entered the elevator. He smiled as he watched the elevator close and he nodded at the driver.


    "Make sure that no the reception area won''t ever let any woman in the office or thepany." He told his head guard that seat with him. "Make sure that she won''t ever meet my wife or even breath in the same air as my wife."


    "Yes, sir."


    <><><><>


    Arianna and Keira stared at each other''spany until lunch in Keira''s office. The two got along well and talked a lot about the exclusive contract and about the recording studio that her husband Travis Masen invested in. Keira also invested her own money in that recording studio so she could record her songs and music anytime she one and produced bulk copies.


    "So, let''s start with half a million for a day," Keira suggested. "I mean, you are already famous and you can sell one million copies even out of the country. I will make sure that my Alessandro would even send out copies to America and across Asia."


    "Oh, what a sweet husband," Arianna mumbled.


    "We received a fewments that they are fans from specific countries. That''s why I want to expand a bit."


    "But anyway, we have other things to do than those things," Arianna said as Keira smiled. "By the way, how''s your visit from mybel?"


    Keira ufortably shifted on her seat. She took out her phone and showed her the video.


    "I am not going to watch some porn." She joked.


    "It''s partially." She giggled and yed it to her. Hearing their voices made Arianna''s face darkened. Keira saw how she clenched her jaw.


    "I''m going to fucking kill him."


    "Let your husband do that thing," Keira told her. "So, ready to leave thatpany?" She asked.


    "I''m leaving right away and probably bankrupt them." She smirked. "Can I have a copy of that?" She smirked. Keira as a good friend gave her the copy and all of the details that they did to scam Arianna.


    "You know what, Ari? I will help you with your revenge." Keira said. "I know that you got a lot of help from your hubby." She grinned.


    "Well," Arianna extended her hand. "I will ept that."


    They two discussed more the business and what they nned to do. Arianna and Keira were both betrayed by a friend and so, the two nned things to backfire. Now, standing as powerful and fiercer.


    "I heard that the boys have a night out on Friday night?" Keira asked.


    "Yes, they do. And since the boys and everyone know that I am married. Zachary asked me personally to stay with them."


    "Now, I am confused." She leaned on her seat.


    "That''s because Zachary wanted to find out who made Andromeda drink that chemical~~I forgot the name. It''s used for abortion." She said as she leaned forward Keira. "Well, that night at their engagement party in Hawaii, they make Andromeda drink a lot of alcohol together with that chemical. So, she had a miscarriage." She said it softly.


    "What!" Keira eximed as she moved forward to Arianna.


    "That woman somehow swapped the PT of her and Andy. Well, that''s what Travis concluded. Since he saw that woman taking the same PT as Andromeda from the pharmacy. Andy thought that she wasn''t pregnant that''s why she drank and although she didn''t want to force herself, that woman teased her to drink more."


    "So, Zach and Andy should get married before?"


    "Yes, and Zach, the coward, breaks the engagement. Their wedding is supposed to be on the other day and Andy insisted on getting married although Zach canceled it."


    "Ouch," Keira mumbled as she reached her chest. She felt a pang of pain from the story that has never been told.


    "Travis insisted him not to leave her. But somehow, even that woman manipted his head telling him to nt a poison that Zach couldn''t protect Andy."


    "I never thought that Zach would be that coward."


    "Yes, I know." Arianna sighed. "But he''s doing everything for her. And it''s all that matters. A second chance."

 Chapter 67 - Out Of Tune

    <h4>Chapter 67 - Out Of Tune</h4>


    Keira now understood that there''s no perfect love or perfect rtionship. But if it''s the right person, you''ll feel everything as perfect. She shrugged off the loneliness from Arianna''s story. She knew that her husband won''t do the same to her. Although they''ve been away from each other and she didn''t remember anything about him, he knew that her husband was nothing but caring, lovable, sexy, a little dominant but oozing hot.


    "So, I heard that you are giving yourpositions to the winners of the contest?" Arianna asked.


    "Yes, I had in mind for their solos." She smiled at her. "But I have a particr song that I want to coborate with you on."


    "Yes, I am so d. We can put it on bonus then? And of course, you''ll have the part for it." She winked.


    "You can put it on your album but this song is for my hubby."


    "Oh," Arianna''s eyes widened. "What''s the title?" She asked.


    "I haven''t had a title for it. But now that you asked. It''s more like The Moon wanted to Embrace the Sun."


    "How about the Moon Embracing the Sun?" Arianna asked.


    "I love the title." Keira grinned.


    "Well, sing it for me!" Arianna stood and gestured to the piano.


    Keira cleared her throat.


    "I haven''t practiced but," She stood. "I''ll give you my piece, I''ll y it on the piano while you sing for it."


    Arianna read the lyrics after Keira gave the music book to her.


    "This is like a poem."


    "It''s a poem and it''s more beautiful to write a song like a poem with rhyming words," Keira said as she sat on her grand piano and opened it. She started ying the keys starting with soft and gentle notes.


    <><><><>


    After Arianna left, Keira''s head felt like it''s been hit by a sledgehammer that she nearly stumbled from walking.


    "Madam." Johanna and Vanessa quickly hold her and take her back inside her office. "Madam, what''s wrong?" Johanna asked.


    "Maybe I''m just tired." She mumbled. This time, her head felt like breaking as there were shes of memories as she yed the piano badly and out of tune.


    She felt the bouncy leather sofa and theyy her down. Vanessa even removed her shoes.


    "Get some nket and notify Mr. De Alegre," Johanna told Vanessa who quickly went to the drawer and pulled out the nket. Johanna ced it over Keira as Keira breathed in and out. "Madam," She called again.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to call Ales." She mumbled. "Please go back to work."


    "How about water?" Johanna asked. "I''ll leave it here then. Warm water." She said.


    "Yes, I''m going to sleep this off and wake me upter." She told them as her ears started ringing. They finally leave her.


    Keira groaned as she heard herself screaming and ying the piano madly and out of tune.


    "Stop screaming, please, Keira." Alessandro hugged her from behind and kissed her cheeks. "You''ll break your voice. Please don''t do that."


    "Then who is she?" She tried to resist him. She covered her face and kept on crying.


    "Are you calm now and ready to hear me?" he asked softly. She didn''t respond but she kept on crying. "But always remember that I only love you."


    She opened her eyes as she felt a hand caressing her. She sat up as her husband pressed his lips to her forehead.


    "My poor wife," He mumbled. "Let''s go home?" He asked.


    "Will you carry me?"


    "Yes, of course." He kissed her lips. "Your water was already cold so I reced it with something warm." He reached the mug and gave it to her. She sipped on it and sighed. He put her shoes on as he went to her table which is now organized. He took her purse and her coat. Then, he put the coat on her and carried her to their car.


    She cuddled with him and yed with his tie as their car traveled throughout the busy city.


    "Did we ever fight back then?"


    "We do." He kissed her hair.


    ''Then, an extreme fight?" She asked again.


    "Hmm," He caressed her hair. "What do you remember?" He asked softly.


    "Screaming and ying the piano madly. I don''t want to listen to anyone at that moment."


    "We had a big fight." He mumbled. "It''s the biggest fight that we ever had for our three years rtionship."


    "And about a girl?"


    "Hmm,"


    She hugged him tightly and looked up at him.


    "You didn''t do it?" She asked and he smiled at her.


    "No. I would never do it to the love of my life. Besides, all I do is protect you, love, and be truthful to you. I can''t cheat on you, my love. It''s a dying wish of my mom."


    "Your mom?" She creased her brows.


    "Well, before I transferred to your school. I have a crazy ex-girlfriend who beat me. I could never hurt a girl because Mom told me so. But, when mom noticed my bruises, I could do nothing but tell it all to her. That ex-girlfriend that I had sex with when we were together. We only do it once and so, when she wasn''t satisfied she cheated with another and I caught her." He sighed. "I tried to break up with her but she threatened me that she''ll kill herself. Then, I stayed."


    "That''s harsh." She mumbled. He smiled and scooped her face.


    "My dad and mom helped me escape her since she started beating me and implying that I was cheating on her. That''s why I dropped off from that school and moved to your school."


    "Hmm," She pointed to her nose. "Then it''s good that you are with me."


    "Yes, it was." He mumbled and kissed her lips.


    "I''m tired." She raised her hands and wrapped them around his neck. "Shall we have a quick dinner and then sleep?"


    "I''m tired too and I like your idea."


    Keira leaned on his chest as her husband''s arms tightened. Her head was a little messed up. And the girl that she got angry about must be that psycho. It must be her. Sure that girl is lingering around her husband. But it came from her husband''s mouth that the ex-girlfriend was crazy that she could manipte anyone. She manipted Alessandro too and seduced him back in high school.


    "Dad contacted me," He caressed her hair. "It''s better if we live in the mansion than in the penthouse. So," He rubbed her back. "We have to move in there."


    "Then, how about your step-mom?" She looked up at him.


    "She''ll be out of the picture like she always was." He caressed her hair. "Don''t worry, my love. You are safe even though I am a few buildings away from you."


    "I''m not worried." She kissed his neck. "You are always worried about my protection." She giggled.


    At the time that they reached home, have their dinner. Alessandro nned to stay awake and thought about his conversation with his father during their private lunch. He told him about his ns that will soon be executed after the surprise engagement. His wife looked so tired after she drank her medicine on headache and he''s relieved that he''s not bothering her.


    Suddenly his wife sat up and smacked his chest.


    "Sleep." She demanded him. She rubbed her eyes. "I don''t want your headache toe back." She still looked sleepy. She eyed the phones beside them. She slipped off from the bed and gathered the gadgets and put it on their walk-in closet away from their bed. "That''s better." She crawled over the bed and straddled her husband who looked amused. "Aren''t you going to sleep?" She frowned at him. "Or do you want me to take that energy?"


    He giggled and scooped both of her cheeks and squeezed them.


    "I thought you were asleep."


    "I was." She groaned as she started rubbing his man that magically gets hard. "Oh, you are ready." She giggled. "I was dreaming about something hot with you. Now, I have to make that dreame true."


    "I''m waiting until you are ready." He teased her.


    She only fell asleep when her husband was already drained and sleeping soundly. The couple was tangled at each other but at the same time, someone was watching them from the open curtains.


    On the other side of the building, an apartment building, a woman in brown hair wearing nothing peeked at her telescope. She saw it all how that handsome man got pleased by his wife. It looks sensual and too good that she watched Alessandro''s expression that he never had to any woman. But soon, she''ll make sure that she could see that relieved expression again while the wife which she refers to as a slut riding on him.


    "Peeking at them in the middle of the night?" The man snorted.


    "I am peeking at my man." She turned to him and smirked. "You are just my toy. Now go back there and make yourself heard." She demanded him.


    "Wendy, just looking at you like that made me already hard." The strange man winked as he approached her. "I''ll take you to that open window and make sure everyone sees you."


    Wendy smirked as she let the man please her like a Queen.


    "Can you kill her for me?" She asked him as she knelt in front of him and used her hand and mouth.


    "Go on¡­" He mumbled. "Don''t stop. I''m near."


    "Can you kill her for me?" She asked again. "I''m not going to make youe if you didn''t answer." She said and showed his tongue ying it on him.


    "Yesss, I will."


    She smirked and did what she needed to do. Soon, she''ll have to get rid of him after she''s done with her ns.

 Chapter 68 - Watcher

    <h4>Chapter 68 - Watcher</h4>


    He liked seeing her miserable. He thought that he''s a sadist and this only urs to Margarette. She''s been locked up for more than a day now. No phone, no inte, and only food, bath and clothes. She''s been bored ever since. Not when the maids sent out her sex toys and clothes.


    "You won''t be leaving until you tell me your business with Achebe. And of course, I won''t do any business with them." Alex said as he crossed his arms. "You have the television and I also brought your porn DVDs so you won''t get bored." He smirked.


    "Let me out of here, Alex!" She hissed at him.


    "No. Not until I am done with you." He smirked.


    "What do you mean?" She frowned at him. Thinking that he''ll kill her.


    "I don''t know." Heughed as he left her room.


    He went to his room and took herptop and her phone. This time, an agent from the Dragon Empire that Andromeda sent named Agent Hasting was scanning all of the gadgets of the wife. He even saw the secret phones that she used and made them scanned.


    "Oh, geez. All of it is photos of something lewd." Brandyined. "So, these are thetest¡­" he mumbled as Alex frowned at her photos with Achebe''s business partner who was treating her well while she''s holding their big things.


    "Don''t show it to me!" He hissed at him. The Agentughed and suddenly he stopped.


    "Oh, shit." He clicked it. "Here are the contracts." He breathed. "Finally!"


    Alex sat beside him and peeked through it. It was all of the contracts that she had with Anthony and all of the scams that they made using thepany and the investment that his wife insisted on. But he''ll have it all soon once he files aint. He''ll receive more money from it. Maybe once he threatened Anthony and Margarette about the money that they embezzled from his wife''spany.


    "This is big," Alex mumbled as the Agent took all of the files and put them on the hard drive.


    When the Agent left, Margarette''s phone started ringing. This time, Anthony is calling her phone. He was more than amused in his entire life as he answered it.


    "Babe, where are you? I have been calling you for ages. Mr. Achebe requested for you."


    "Anthony, it''s Alex." He said in a cool voice. "Did you just call my slut wife ''babe''?" He scoffed. "So, you were one of the people that she''s fucking?"


    "A-Alex," Anthony''s voice was shaking a bit.


    "She can''t answer now. She''s sick from all of the activities outside. She caught the flu. It''s also contagious."


    "A~Alright."


    "And about our children''s engagement. I''ll handle it."


    "Y-Yes, of course."


    He hung up and smirked as I checked the messages from her friends. And finally, another message popped up.


    Unknown: She showed up again, Madam. This time. It''s real. We tried to catch them but we were trapped. We need your help.


    He tapped and replied as Margarette.


    Margarette: Where should I meet you up?


    Unknown: 15th Street, Apartment 20.


    He smirked and took a photo of it by himself. Then, he sent it to his agents, and just in a few hours, it''ll be done. The torturing will start while he has to keep Margarette and keep her entertained. He deleted the message and then, he went on the patio waiting for the sun to rise while facing the pool. He sat down on the bench swing that his wife usually sat on whenever she was knitting or scribbling some poem.


    "Sir, Mrs. Del Carlo is here."


    "Mrs. Del Carlo?" he creased his brows momentarily.


    "Yes," The Butler bowed his head.


    The frail beautiful woman with her nurse walked toward her. He stood quickly and offered the seat.


    "I''m sorry for the sudden visit. I make it early so I won''t get jammed in the traffic." She said as she sat down. She waved off the nurse and maid with her. "I came here in the main city to check on my daughter''s materials for the gown."


    "Oh, yes. I almost forgot." He scratched his head. "It''s too early. Would you like some tea? Or probably breakfast?"


    "Well, I have to visit my daughter. I have to decline you, old man. And I am wondering why you are up too early?" She asked softly as she patted his arm. "Come sit."


    Alex sat down beside her with a space between them.


    "Well, I haven''t slept yet." He said with a smile. "I locked up Margarette as I gathered evidence." He mumbled. "I''ll have it in a few hours."


    "That''s good for you." She said. "I only passed by to say hi and probably meet Margarette. Well, I think we''ll be meeting on the engagement, right?" She smiled and looked so bright.


    "Yes," He nodded at her. "Do you want me to apany you?"


    "No," She stood and kissed his cheeks. "I''ll be leaving now. I wanted to cook something for my daughter and her hubby."


    "Sure," he nodded and Karmina turned back and Alex wanted to p his face for flushing in front of Karmina.


    <><><><>


    Alessandro was blinded by the light,ing from the window. He sat up and stretched his arms. His wife was wearing a silk robe. His lips turned into a beautiful curve. He was grinning like a fool early in the morning. He just noticed how porcin-like her skin was. Now that her front is exposed and she''s not wearing it, he could see that perfect body and the hairless pubic.


    "You got a hard-on as soon as you wake up?" She smirked and took out the electric kettle and reached the mug. "Drink your water first." She then mixed it with roam temperature water. She extended the mug to him as she sat beside him. He took it and sipped on it. Then, he kissed her lips.


    "Good morning, my love." He greeted and kissed her lips more. She held her mug steadily and responded to his kiss.


    "We left the curtain open." She pushed him a bit. "There''s no one watching us, right?"


    "Uh, maybe." He grinned at her and kissed her neck. "I want you right now, my love."


    "Wash up first," She rubbed his shaft under the duvet. "Ande back, I''ll spread my legs for my hubby."


    He gulped down on his water and quickly went to the bathroom. Hees back and just as she said, she''ll have her legs spread for him.


    Alessandro and Keira walked to the kitchen to grab something to eat fast. But the aroma of familiar cooking made them look at each other. They rushed to the kitchen and found Karmina preparing the te.


    "Mom!" Keira pouted and walked around to her and hugged her. "I missed your cooking."


    Karmina chuckled and kissed her forehead.


    "I prepared a lot for you and Ales,"


    Alessandro kissed Karmina''s forehead and hugged her too.


    "Thanks, mom."


    "Eat a lot, you too."


    Keira climbed up on the barstool and started digging on her te.


    "So, why are you here?"


    "I''m meeting up at the shop where I would buy the fabric for your gown and Ales suit."


    "Oh," Keira stopped from eating. "What can I do to help? I mean, it''s my wedding and~~" She red at her husband. "Hey, should you grandly propose to me?"


    "You mentioned not to, right?" He grinned.


    "The two of you should eat slowly," Karmina said as she prepared their smoothie.


    "Mom, did he propose to me on my 18th birthday?" She asked.


    "Yes, he did." Karmina winked. "That''s why your wedding has been nned after that."


    "Hmm, but this guy takes advantage of me," Keira smirked. "I want expensive gems, love."


    "Yeah, right." Alessandro shook his head. "Why did you say that I took advantage of you? Just to ask for gems?" He snorted.


    "You won''t buy me gems if I didn''t say that."


    "You take advantage of my daughter?" Karmina asked him.


    "Uh, we''re married, mom," Alessandro said. "I''ll buy five different gems." He said again.


    "Deal." She smirked.


    "Tell me, what is it?" Karmina asked as she put his hand on her waist.


    Keira giggled and shook her head.


    "It''s nothing mom." Keira covered her mouth as she remembered their first hot night. He kissed her in a very delicate way and at that time she wasn''t afraid for her first night.


    She stared at her husband as she remembered his words.


    "It''s alright, my love. It won''t hurt so much. I''ll take care of you." He said softly that night and why is she only remembering it now.


    She blinked and looked down at her food. Then, she bit her lip. She raised her head when her husband approached the open window. He drank his coffee while watching outside. Or more like he''s looking at something.


    Alessandro saw the reflection of the telescope from the apartment building in front of their penthouse. He sighed and clenched his jaw. Someone was watching them all this time. This watcher needs some good show too. He won''t let Wendy touch his wife.


    "Love, finish your food," Keira called him. "We''ll bete."


    He approached her and hugged her from behind.


    "What kind of gems do you want?" He asked as he kissed her cheeks.


    "Let''s talk about thatter." She grinned at him.

 Chapter 69 - The Ex-Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 69 - The Ex-Girlfriend</h4>


    He was only starting his work when his assistant came in. He looked up at her from hisputer and then she bowed her head.


    "Sir, there''s a woman in the reception. She''s insisting that she''s your girlfriend."


    "Hmm, must be a crazy woman." He chuckled. "Kicked her off. Unless it''s my wife. You know my wife, right?"


    "Yes, sir." She left and closed the door.


    He checked his emails and he''s d that his private phone isn''t invaded by that little bitch who was trying to get through him. He momentarily stopped when he realized that his mother-inw was in the city and the crazy woman was also in the city. He reached for his phone and called the head guard.


    "Sent two bodyguards to my mother-inw." He said. "Make sure that she''s safe and you know our subject. Make sure that she won''t stand close to her. Understand?" Hemanded.


    "Yes, sir."


    He started his work by reading the emails and replying to them. Then, he started checking the new proposals.


    "Sir," Secretary Emerald entered. "Mr. Gabriel Lawson is here."


    Alessandro was momentarily puzzled but he nodded at the secretary. Emerald opened the door as the wless Gabriel Lawson entered. He smiled at him as Gabriel smiled back and extended his arms. He shook his hand warmly.


    "What a surprise visit?" He gestured to the sofa as Gabriel Lawson sat down on the left side. He then sat on the other long sofa in front of him. "What would you like to drink?"


    "Uh, no thank you. I will be straightforward."


    He nodded.


    "You''ve been contacting my wife." He pursed his lips.


    "Oh, yes. I''ve been." Alessandro said casually.


    "And what''s your business with my wife?" Gabriel Lawson was a straight and possessive man.


    "I think you should ask your wife about that. It''s too confidential that I cannot disclose any information to anyone." He gave him a bright smile. "I''m a married man, too." He lifted his left ring finger.


    He seemed to be surprised by it.


    "It''s a secret marriage and I think it should be kept."


    "I am just concerned about my wife. She''s been secretive." Gabriel said. "So, I saw a message from her notification." He shrugged.


    "Oh, well. I understand how protective you are. But, I can''t say anything about my business with the triplets."


    Gabriel nodded.


    "But, I assure you. It''s not anything intimate. It''s just," He stopped and looked at the window. "It''s about my wife and a business with the triplets."


    "I understand." Gabriel stood. "Well, I have to go back now." He said as he extended his hand. Alessandro stood and shook his hand once again as he escorted him to the elevator.


    He reached his phone and checked Sabrina''s email about Wendy''s movement. He frowned at how Wendy walked around, free from the crimes that she did. She was near to his wife and he knew well what''s she''s nning. To kill his wife and to every girl who would get in her way. Speaking of every girl on her way, the woman that came up to her head is Louise Madison.


    He hesitated on reaching his phone. But then, he remembered the time in the police station that they received threats and while he''s making out with his wife in the car. She was exasperated at that moment. He reached for his phone and called her secretary. It was ringing but then she seemed to answer it.


    "Madam is currently on the online conference," Johanna mumbled.


    "I would like to ask about the progress of Louise Madison''s case."


    "Well, sir. She received a massive threat." Johanna exined to him everything and now he understands. Even the National Bureau of Investigation intervened. They started with the traces and they found a few ones. But the problem is, they don''t know who they are dealing with. "Sir?"


    He was screaming inside his head for a few seconds and there''s this sound *tik*. He momentarily shook his head and reached the table to lean on.


    "Thank you, for the~~information." He hung up and breathed heavily. He couldn''t tell the police that it might be his ex-girlfriend. He''s sure that they could bribe the police. He''s sure that they could bribe anyone.


    Wendy has her ways of getting money. She was the heiress of a family in an old rich family like the Mondragon. But the girl was ruined and no one can control her and the billion of money that she had under her name can be used anytime for anything. That includes bribing anyone in the government just to get in her way.


    He can''t tell the police about Wendy unless he had a big backup and strong evidence. The girl is tacky now and she ns well. She didn''t want to get caught easily, that''s why she''s paying people to do the work.


    "Sir, there''s another threat to Miss Louise Madison, I think you''ll be familiar with it."


    <><><><>


    Keira''s head was aching more than anything now. With the addition of another problem or more like another threat, Keira didn''t know what to do. They moved Louise to another rest house but then, she received another. She started thinking that there''s someone who was giving the stalker the location. Or maybe, the stalker was inside the circle.


    She kept flipping her pen on her fingers as she thought of something to do about Louise. It''s not good to keep her in an isted ce then. She sighed and had no choice but to decide.


    "So, Madam?" Jo asked as she was waiting for her order.


    "Sent her back to her house." She said. "We''ll increase more guards."


    "Yes, ma''am." She nodded. "But Ma''am, your husband called an hour ago while you were in the meeting. He asked about Louise Madison''s case."


    Keira tilted her head.


    "Hmm, okay. It''s fine." She waved her off. "But before that, you must go there first." She stood and took the box that she ordered. "With my Head Guard, we''ll nt secret cameras in her house. But make sure that you''ll only mention this to Louise. Not even to her assistant or to her manager. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    That''s one way to do it. She won''t invade Louise''s privacy. She''s just doing this just in case that nothing won''t happen to Louise before shees back. Her phone vibrates and was notified that there''s a girl who was insisting that she''s the President''s girlfriend. She frowned as she stared at the girl more. She looked familiar although she had those ck shades on.


    She dialed her husband''s number and he answered after a few rings.


    "Yes, love?"


    "Who''s this crazy woman that imed to be your girlfriend?" She asked in a cool manner.


    "Uh, the crazy woman. I don''t want to mention her name. It just made my headaches."


    "Hmm, I think you should ban or cklist her in your facilities."


    "I am already on it, my love. By the way, we''ll have lunch with momter."


    "That''s great. I''ll meet you upter. I''m just finishing a few documents."


    "Alright, love you."


    "Hmm, love you too." She hung up and continued her work.


    The time for their lunch, she took her purse and used the private elevator to the parking lot. Her sedan was waiting for her bodyguards. She slid in and checked the email that her husband sent for the gems that she liked. She smiled at the rare stones and she only goes for the cheaper ones. She''ll discuss it with her husband and she didn''t need to change her wedding ring, but if her hubby suggested it, then she''ll have to make a new design.


    They picked up her husband in his office. He came out from the private elevator. He smiled as the door of the sedan opened.


    "Well, you look pretty." He sat beside her and kissed her forehead. "How do you be that beautiful?" He teased her as she rolled her eyes.


    "Why are you saying such a thing to tease me?" She reached his hand and wrapped his arm around her.


    "I love you." He kissed her temple.


    "Yeah, I know that you do. So, what''s our lunch?"


    "Mom suggested some French Cuisine. So, I reserved a special spot for us."


    "And where is she?" She leaned her head to his shoulder. He pulled out his phone and checked the location through the guard''s tracker.


    "Almost in the restaurant." He leaned his cheek to her head.


    "So, I had thought of the gems. I''ll let you know about it once that I see the design for our gown and suit."


    He smiled at her lovingly and caressed her hair.


    "Anything, baby. Anything."


    "I''ll wipe out your money." She looked up at him and grinned. Heughed and kissed her nose.


    "You have to at least save our babies."


    "Yeah, right." She kissed his lips and frowned. "You taste like coffee again."


    "So, I''ll have energy forter."


    She grinned and rubbed his chest. The way she bes clingy and yful fades all of his tiredness away. She moved closer to him and cling to him tightly, with her arms around him.


    "So,ter are we up for strolling? I would like to see the park nearby our penthouse."


    "Yeah, sure." He patted her head.


    "Then, we''ll make love after strolling." She smirked at him.


    "Stop saying that in the middle of the day. I might not stop myself." He hissed at her but she onlyughed childishly.

 Chapter 70 - Stroll In The Park

    <h4>Chapter 70 - Stroll In The Park</h4>


    Karmina watched as her daughter was having fun while eating and scanning the wedding n book that her motherpiled. Her eyes widened at the beautiful gown and she already had thoughts of the gemstones that she wanted.


    "Eat up," Alessandro mumbled as he fed her while she''s busy with the book.


    "Mom, I wanted real gemstones on my crown. And it''ll be silver~" She started talking about how she wanted it. It''s exactly what the sketch that her mother designed for her. "And my hubby should look like a Duke with this pin on her bow tie." She kept talking as she imagined her grand wedding. "But of course, only close friends coulde."


    "Yeah, I got it." Alessandro nodded.


    "I''ll settle it all and the two of you shouldn''t stress that much. I am bored staying home, so I have to at least prepare for these," Karmina told them. "Darling, eat more."


    "I''ll get fat with these." She pouted at her.


    "Darling, you are too thin," Karmina said.


    "Mom, I have to make sure that my curves are maintained. I need to look sexy, right hubby?"


    "I don''t mind." He winked at her. "Why won''t you join me at the gym?"


    "Uh, I have a gym on my office floor." She winked at him. The couple continued eating while Karmina was watching out for the food that she ate.


    "I will be back in the vi and I won''t be able to cook for this dinner," Karmina said as she wiped her lips.


    "Ah," Keira pouted. "Can''t you stay?"


    "Darling, I had called the tailor and had a meeting with them in the vi. Also, I have an appointment with the souvenir maker."


    "Souvenir?" She asked and flipped it. Her eyes widened at the beautiful souvenir. There are three types of souvenirs that they will be releasing. A heart-shaped bottle perfume, made of ss that would look like a gemstone with their adorable face on it and a customized wine ss pitcher that is shaped into a g-clef. "Wow, mom this is amazing!"


    "I know," Keira giggled. "Well, at least those souvenirs are useful."


    <><><><>


    Alex watched as the Dragon Empire captured those men and put them in one of the Dragon Facilities. He left two hours after Karmina left his house. His driver drove to the facility that takes two hours drive from the main city. He was supposed to be overly excited about capturing those men. But he remained calm and he wanted to see their faces first.


    When he reached the facility, the front securities took his identity with his driver. Then, outside, Andromeda''s trusted men were waiting including the agent that dressed up as his wife. He greeted them formally as they took him to the room where they captured Margarette''s people. Their eyes dted by seeing him. One man quickly knelt with his face beaten.


    "It''s not us, please¡­ please forgive us." The man cried as the other man nudged him telling him to stop.


    "Tell us what you all know and I''ll give you mercy." He told them.


    It''ll be a little hard for them to tell everything. But, Alex had concrete evidence to put them in bars with Margarette. However, they need their statement first. Written and recorded statement. He won''t just sit down and sleep now that he''s near to have it.


    After hearing the n that Margarette set up to kill his wife, all he could see is red. His blood ran up to his head, boiling. He tried hard to calm himself but he was shaking and he wanted to kill someone right away. So, instead of going back to his house that was guarded, he went to the vi of the couple where Karmina was. It''s already dark when he reached the vi and Karmina was about to sleep.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Karmina asked as she reached his arm. "Prepare something to eat and drink." She told the maid quickly and pulled him to the sofa.


    "I''m going to move the engagement." He mumbled. "I''m about to kill someone."


    "Calm down," She reached his cold hands. "I won''t ask you what happened with the assignment."


    "Do you want to hear it?" He asked. "I''m sorry, Karmina. I felt so angry at the moment."


    "I know."


    He reached her hand. "I''m scared of hurting anyone."


    She held both of his cold hands.


    "You have been restraining for hours." She smiled so gently, as his anger slowly dissipated. "As for destruction, let''s talk about the engagement party? Let''s go to the kitchen and I''ll make you something to cheer you up."


    Alex must be lucky to have a friend like Karmina even in these circumstances. She prepared mac and cheese for him and an iced tea with a little bit of whiskey. Suddenly, he felt hungry and Karmina prepared another for his driver. The maid assisted her with everything and delivered the snack to Alex''s driver.


    "I know that you are tired, Mina," Alex mumbled.


    "It''s alright, Alex. You have to eat so you''ll sleep well."


    <><><><>


    It''s the first time that he walked with his wife in the park. First time as a wife and husband and he enjoyed walking with her even back then. They would talk about lots of topics. She would ask about their engagement party. The two of them have lots of grand ns and who to invite. But this time, they just wanted to invite close friends and he only had a few of them from the circles of billionaires.


    "I think it''s good that we had a walk. I''ll start working out again." She pouted at him. He smiled at her and nodded.


    "We''ll work out in the bedter." He winked. She giggled at him, and the sound reminds him of their old times. She looked so youthful as always. "Love, we were horny as always back when we were teens."


    "You were still horny." She snickered. Then, she swung their arms. "Babe, I just noticed that there were crazy girls about you."


    "Yes," He sighed. "I think it''s my curse for being too handsome." He said in a very down-to-earth sound.


    "Ugh," She groaned. "Seriously?"


    "Love, even back then, girls were crazy over me more than my friends. I mean, it''s probably from the genes and I don''t think of myself as handsome. I just wanted to be handsome enough for you." He said sincerely as he remembered those days. If he wasn''t around, she would get bullied, telling that she had satisfied Alessandro enough. He would defend her since he was a good friend and then a protective boyfriend after. "My mom and dad had a hard time in my high school times. I thought that I''ll have fun until I have a serious series of nightmares." He remembered those nights. He was safe in his mother''s arms until he lost his mom after a few days.


    "d that you met me." She grinned.


    "I am so d that I did meet you." He pulled her closer. "At that time, we were just best friends, fooling around like real teenagers. I wasn''t ready for any crazy rtionship. Until," He looked down at her as she raised her head to him. "Until I fall hard on you."


    It''s already eight in the evening and after their dinner, they were strolling in the park just as she wanted. There were lots of string lights and light posts and he could still see her beautiful face.


    "You don''t want to be in any rtionship at that time and keep me as a friend, but I find my ways to make you fall on me. You had a big crush on Zachary and James back then," he chuckled. "The first time you met them, you flushed like a little girl."


    Sheughed and held his arm with her other free hand.


    "Well, you were the only one that I love, right?"


    "Yes," He patted her head as they kept walking around the park. Some couples can be spotted on the benches and every corner. Their bodyguards are meters away from both of their sides and the rest are behind them walking in unison.


    "Then, you shouldn''t get jealous." She giggled.


    "I was always jealous as you speak to Zach and James with that red flushed on your cheeks." He sighed and shook his head. "Still, my heart responded big on it."


    "Ah," She bounced her head. "Then, how about," she stopped walking and he stopped. Then, he bent down a little as she whispered to his ear. "How about your lower part. Does it respond?"


    "Oh~~honey! You have no idea." He mumbled. "I have to jack off and call you while I imagine the bikini that you wore that day." He whispered and kissed her cheeks.


    "I did?"


    "We were at the beach with my friends and with their girlfriends."


    "I want to remember that." They strode again. "I am a bit sweaty. We can go back now and have a nice diet soda and sex." She winked.


    He stared at her for a moment and then, he turned his back to her and squatted as he faced his palm to him, positioned at both of his sides ready to hold her. She grinned and jumped on his back.

 Chapter 71 - Boys Nights Out

    <h4>Chapter 71 - Boys Night''s Out</h4>


    It''s Friday, Karmina usually had her morning tea in the garden But this time, she received her documents that can''t be seen by anyone. At the moment, she''s staring at the photos of the girl who was living her life in luxury after she nearly killed her daughter. The girl has something in her head. She was diagnosed with OLD or Obsessive Love Disorder and Borderline Personality Disorder.


    The Obsessive Love Disorder is the patient condition (probably mental illness) with an extreme obsession where she thought that she was in love, protective, and very much control on the lives of certain people while the Borderline Personality Disorder was closed to bipr disorder, but it''s characterized by disturbance with a self-image couple, that caused severe mood swings, anxiety, and depression. The girl was crazy enough to kill too.


    "Soon, I''ll have your neck around my hand," Karmina mumbled. "Go ahead and be happy about stalking my daughter and her husband. You can''t threaten us in the same way." She clenched the photos in her hand. Her heart was racing, but she managed to calm it down.


    A soft knock on the door made her freeze a little bit. She put away the photos and hid them under the pillow of the window seat.


    "Come in." She said aloud as the door opened. Alex entered in his pajamas and robe. His hair is disheveled but he smiled at her.


    "Well, I have to go back to the city and arrange for the engagement since it''ll be in two weeks."


    "Do you need my help?" She asked. " Your wife has been locked in that room for days now." She shrugged.


    "Hm, I know that you could help me, but then, I have other things to do that you might get bored."


    "I''m already bored." She shrugged. "Your wife wouldn''t think wrong about us, wouldn''t she?" She took her teacup gracefully.


    "It doesn''t matter at all." He approached her and kissed her forehead. "Good morning, Mina. If you want something to do then, you are free to go with me."


    "That''s great. I''ll get my clothes ready and I''ll stay in the penthouse of the kids."


    <><><><>


    She knew that there''s something wrong the first time she saw her. Keira couldn''t think of the ce where she saw thedy who visited her husband again. She knew well that this girl is very much crazy over her husband like other women. She also heard from Adamson that there were a lot of girls who got crazy toward Alessandro than them. Well, at least on them, the girls only wanted money, sex, and their sexy bodies. She shook her head as Adamson exaggerated the words ''sexy bodies''. Sophia cringed about it.


    Sophia, one of her best friends, was used to bullying the dominant husband. Somehow, when she learned that she''s pregnant, she started demanding him on such things and the man was happy with it though. He mentioned that they had more sexy scenes and sweet scenes. It''s four in the afternoon and Adamson had to leave his wife with her. Sophia was a big help as an audience while they watched movies and listened to music.


    "I liked more of yourpositions." She said. "I also listened to Arianna''s raw songs and it was beautiful. It didn''t need to auto-tune at all. It''s just wless. I think the two of you should work together."


    "I was nning on that." She smiled as they ate the fruits together. "But, with the work as the President and Chairperson, it''s quite hard."


    "You are rich, you can do anything you want," Sophia said. "Me? All I can do is to be healthy, take care of my hubby and baby. Then, cook for my hubby, take care of the house¡­"


    "Shopping?" She grinned. Sophia chuckled.


    "I don''t do much shopping. I don''t n to waste my husband''s money."


    "It''s your money." Keira took the juice and gave it to her. Sophia sipped on it.


    "Nope. It''s my husband''s."


    "He married you to have it. Well, that was what Adamson said to me." Keira mumbled as she reached for her juice and sipped on it. "He said that he wanted everything for you. That''s how much he loves you. Our men can show love through giving gifts, money, and mostly, attention, Sophia."


    "I know, but I don''t want to spend much because of his parents and I am not used to spending money."


    "Nah, don''t mind them." Keira chuckled. "Let''s just get ready for tonight. Party and eat more."


    "My baby could handle that." Sophia giggled.


    <><><><>


    Alessandro was sipping on his martini while peeking through the ss window of the VIP room and listened to the conversation of Zachary and Allona as they made her drink the truth serum. He felt bad as Zachary sounded so mad while Allona told them everything. Zachary was raging to kill her at that moment, and if he was Zachary, he would feel the same and do the same.


    When Allona thought that she''ll be sleeping with Zachary, they set up a man to sleep with her and her horny self. At the moment, Andromeda didn''t know this n and now that Zachary found it out, he was mad and uncontroble that even his brother-inw couldn''t handle him. James was also mad at that moment and both men are miserable.


    Once they sent them out, Alessandro, Adamson, and Travis went to the hotel room that they rented for the girls. They were having fun even without Andromeda. They were busy drinking wine and juice and eating. Alessandro''s face brightened seeing his wifeugh so hard with Sophia.


    "You did what?" Keira asked Sophia ecstatically. Arianna just arrived with them but when Keira told her about it she startedughing hysterically like Sophia and Keira.


    "I only told you this to you!" Sophia covered her mouth.


    "What is it?" Adamson asked as he approached his wife.


    "Nothing." Sophia shook her head. The girls looked at each other and burst intoughter.


    "Oh, what''s this. Leaving us out of the fun?" Travis asked as he reached the pizza and took a bite on it.


    Alessandro sat on the sofa as he patted herp. Keira got up as she giggled and sat on her husband''sp. He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her cheeks down to her neck. Keira held on to him as she listened to Adam and Sophia.


    "Now, you have secrets?" Adamson carried his wife.


    "It''s for the girls only," Sophia mumbled to him.


    "So, what happened?" Keira asked as she let her husband hug her like a big teddy bear.


    "Well, Allona finally said everything. Zach and James are outraged." Travis said as he sat on the sofa just right in front of them. Then, Arianna sat with him and cuddled.


    "So, that Allona nned it all along?" Keira asked. "She had a very big imagination for dreaming Zach," She scoffed. "And she still has a gut to cling around after she killed the baby?"


    "Well, the woman is crazy as hell," Travis said as he rolled his eyes, feeling aggravated on what they witnessed. "We can''t force the two to move on. They are still on that stage, grieve."


    "I feel sorry for them, but they will be blessed with many things in the future," Sophia said as the girls agreed to it.


    Suddenly, Alessandro was hunted with the thought of her being taken away from him. Thinking that Wendy could do extreme things, he knew that he should protect his wife more. Although he was too cautious and had the thought to lock her up so she would be safe, it wouldn''t be enough. Besides, he can''t lock her and keep her away from everyone.


    "Let''s not talk about that. We''ll just wait for their n." Travis smacked his wife''s cheeks with his lips. "We are off to our honeymoon suite."


    Keira watched as the couple left and soon, Sophia and Adamson left with goodnight. Alessandro quicklyy her down on the sofa and started undressing her.


    "You didn''t receive fun from the boy''s night''s out?" She giggled as she pushed her panties off.


    "Nope. Not at all." He cursed when he forgot to remove his shoes and he kicked them off. "I just want to be with you quickly." He mumbled.


    "By the way, I brought our toys." She giggled as she slipped off the sofa. She closed the curtains and she rushed to the cab and rummaged on her things. "Tada!" She lifted the box. "Let''s y, hubby. I want you to make mee so much. Then, we''ll practice making babies."


    He looked down at his lower part and he swore that every time he mentioned ''making babies'' or ''making here'', his lower part would always respond hard as a rock. She put the box beside him as she lifted her dress and removed her brassiere. She was stunned seeing his soldier saluting her.


    "Oh, hubby." She giggled and teased him. "Our friends just left and yet you are like that?"


    "I only get horny toward you." He reached her beautiful curves and he bent down and kissed his navel. "Lay down baby and I''ll make sure that you''ll be drained tonight."


    "Hurry, I''m horny too." She said childishly and kissed him passionately.

 Chapter 72 - Husband Is Too Attractive

    <h4>Chapter 72 - Husband Is Too Attractive</h4>


    Alex let go of Margarette letting her live her life a little bit. But it''s part of his n since he set up an engagement party at the hotel. This time, Margarette and Alex nned to kidnap his daughter-inw, and just as they nned, they seeded, butter on, she was again in safe hands as the kidnappers had been captured by the police.


    Everyone seemed happy including Tracey and Mrs. De Novo. Alessandro hasn''t arrived yet at the hotel and there are few journalists from the Business Times. Margarette seemed to be anxious as Alex watched her and Alex left. He then gave Mrs. De Novo or Gena De Novo which she preferred to be called Mrs. De Novo, a hint. He sent her photos of her husband and Margarette and she seemed to find it suspicious. Everyone was asking Tracey a lot of questions including the woman that Alessandro always took out for lunch. The girl was embarrassed and she said things that she let Alessandro have his way before their engagement.


    He didn''t want to listen to Tracey''s excuses as he followed Mrs. De Novo. She confronted the two who seemed to be caught up.


    "Dear, it''s not what you think," Anthony said as he held his wife''s arms.


    "Not what I think?" She scoffed. "I''ve been seeing the two of you togethertely." She smirked as Margarette rolled her eyes.


    "We are saving your daughter''s ass for this." Margarette stepped forward. "If it weren''t for me, she wouldn''t get engaged to Alessandro."


    "We concluded to hold the girl hostage that Alessandro was bedding." Anthony caressed Gena''s hair carefully. "Gena, my dear. I am doing this for our daughter and you."


    "Is that true?" She asked Margarette.


    "Yes," Margarette lied but she''s a good liar and actress so they make Gena trust them a little.


    "Where is she now?" Mrs. De Novo asked as Margarette checked her phone.


    "She''s in the warehouse safely." She smirked. "We''ll let her go once that they are married in three weeks."


    Gena tilted her head and she sighed.


    "Fine, let''s go back."


    Alex hid as the three went back. He reached for his phone and called Keira. She answered after two rings.


    "You alright?" He asked.


    "Yes, dad. I''m already inside the hotel safely. I''m re-touching my make-up a bit."


    "Great," Alex smiled. "How about your mom?"


    "She''s already with me."


    "Good. I''ll see youter?"


    "Will, dad. Bye."


    Alex hung up and went back to the party. He looked at the projector as they showed edited photos of Tracey and Alessandro and the old photos that were taken when Tracey was clingy toward his son. She seemed to be enjoying it and Alessandro entered the hotel confused as his bodyguards followed him. Tracey approached him and hugged him. Alessandro didn''t hug her back. He gently pushed her.


    "What''s this?" He asked.


    "It''s our engagement party. Surprise." She giggled and reached his face to kiss his lips but he dodged it. He turned his head to the other corner where his wife was ring on the shadows with her bodyguards.


    "That''s impossible." He chuckled. "I can''t be engaged to you. I''m a married man." He said. Everyone gasped and looked at each other.


    "Wh-what?" Tracey stepped back as Alessandro sighed.


    "Dad, what''s this?" Alessandro asked.


    "Oh, there''s been a mistake," Alex said and approached Anthony. "I apologize," He bowed his head a little.


    "What is he talking about, married?" Anthony scoffed. "We already have a deal and looked at my daughter." His face was red as a tomato in anger.


    "Yes," Alex sighed. "Well, you kidnapped my daughter-inw, didn''t you? You nned it with this woman," He pointed to the fake second wife. "And the man whom you had business with. I knew it all along and I just need some concrete evidence." He sighed.


    "Dad!" Tracey shouted and she rushed to him. "Alessandro is my fiance. You promised me."


    "Dear, don''t be such a brat." Alex scoffed. "Alessandro will never be yours, he already belongs to someone else. And, if you insist, you''ll be the mistress then."


    Tracey gaped betrayal and anger in her eyes. Her hands started shaking as Alessandro waved off the journalists but they kept snapping photos of them.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, the party''s over, but you can stay for more drinks and food. Besides, I think everyone should meet my wife." Alessandro said as everyone started murmuring. The operator shes photos of Alessandro in his teenage photos with his beloved. He smiled at the screen as there were video clips of them ying together.


    "Alessandro," Tracey approached him and wrapped her arms around his arm. "Please, don''t embarrass me like this." She begged him.


    "You should think twice before you say such words to my wife."


    "Wife?" She looked confused and frantic. "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "You called her mistress back then."


    Alessandro raised his head to the beautiful woman wearing a beautiful retro white dress withces.


    "Please hands off from my hubby, Tracey. I bite, I swear."


    Alessandro gently pushed Tracey as he smiled and scooped his face.


    "You didn''t get any scratch from those bad men?" He asked softly and reached her hands to check.


    "No. But they discussed such crazy things." She pouted at him. "I thought this was supposed to be my party?"


    He brought her left hand to his lips with those sexy seductive eyes on her.


    "Stop that, it won''t work." She rolled her eyes but she bit her lips, trying not to smile.


    Margarette''s heart was throbbing in anger toward Alex who fooled her. She rushed to him to p him but Alex blocked it.


    "You had done enough, Margarette." He said coldly. "I already told you, you can''t control my son. Besides, you nned to hurt Keira. She''s been my daughter-inw ever since they were teens." He threw her hand away and faced Gena. "And if you don''t want to get involved with the crime that they made, I think you should step back, Gena. I''m pulling out everything that I invested."


    Gena''s face brightly flushed from the embarrassment that their family. She faced her husband and pped him hard as the police entered.


    "What have you done? How can you be fooled by this woman?" Gena''s tears were betraying her. It''s because of anger. "Anthony, is this what you''ve been working on? Doing illegal things?" She bit her lip as she looked away, trying hard not to make her tears roll. "You embarrassed me and our daughter. Now, how can we go out like before?"


    She left him as the police approached Margarette and Anthony. Then, Alex watched as Gena took Tracey away to save their faces. He felt bad for the two of them but they embarrassed his daughter-inw more and spoke ill of her to everyone.


    "Miss Margarette Berto," The police approached her. "We are inviting you to the station."


    "What do you mean?" Margarette asked as she looked at Alex. "Alex?"


    Alexander turned back from her as they also took Anthony.


    "Well, I think I won''t be able to meet your wife again." Karmina stood beside Alex one meter away. Margarette looked at them, ring. Alex waved at her with a smirk. "Oh, please, don''t be rude." Karmina chuckled as she looked at Keira and Alessandro started chatting while the journalists were asking them questions. She smiled but somehow a woman caught her eyes. She''s wearing sunsses enough not to get noticed but she noticed it. "Wendy," She mumbled as Alex noticed the girl leaving the hall. "I still can''t forget that jealous face."


    Alex looked down at her. It''s rare for him to see her angry like this.


    "She''s jealous of them when she doesn''t own Alessandro."


    "We are leaving," Alessandro said to the journalists. "But do enjoy the food and drinks that we prepared." He wrapped his wife to his right arm protectively as the bodyguards covered them. Alex and Karmina followed them back to the hotel room that Karmina rented.


    "Well, I think we should leave?" She asked. "But it''s such a waste to only wear this beautiful dress for a few hours." She pouted.


    "Let''s drive back to the vi," Alex suggested. "We''ll be apanied by bodyguards."


    "But how about we go to the amusement park for a while?" Alessandro suggested. "They usually close at eleven."


    "I''d love to." She giggled.


    "Well, perhaps I will go to Alex to file charges to those two," Karmina said.


    They watched as Alex drove the car away as they used different cars to the police station. The kidnappers that were beaten by the police and bodyguards told everything about it. Then, there''s Mr. Achebe''s Lawyer who insisted that it wasn''t their people. Alex imed that he wasn''t his wife and he''s wearing his wedding ring from his first wife while he always wore his wife''s engagement ring and wedding ring as a ne.


    "I''m Karmina Del Carlo, Keira''s mother." She said as one of the old Chief approached her and extended his hand.


    "Mrs. Del Carlo," Chief Hernandez shook her hand. "It''s been a long time since thest time I saw you."


    "You too, Chief Hernandez." Karmina smiled.


    "So, what brought you here?" He asked as he looked at the two rich people.


    "Well, they nned on kidnapping my daughter. They seeded." Karmina said.


    "Keira?" He frowned. "Where is the evidence?" He finally asked the policeman who handled the case. "They can''t do that to my goddaughter." He mumbled and frowned at them.


    "Goddaughter?" Alex asked her. Karmina only shrugged at him.


    The chief approached her and offered her coffee or some juice.


    "Where have you been these years?" He asked. "I''ve been trying to search for you."


    "My daughter and I have to hide." She exined to him everything while they discussed it in his office.

 Chapter 73 - Memories And Crime

    <h4>Chapter 73 - Memories And Crime</h4>


    This time, Alessandro used one of his shy cars that she liked. He drove carefully as they were escorted with five bodyguards on a motorbike. Three in front and two behind them.


    The beautiful city lights, on the trees that were nted on the middle of the roads of the Global city to make a barrier, were captivating, including the stores on the side-walks. She always wanted to walk around the city but he forbade her for a few things. She understands that her life is in danger and they haven''t had any idea where Jeremy Cha went. But Alessandro promised her that he''ll take care of it. He''s still searching for other people who stole money from her father.


    "Next time, let''s walk after work." She said. "I wanted to see these string lights and walked to the mall although it''s a little bit far."


    "Sorry, love. I kept you away."


    "It''s alright." She giggled and smiled at him.


    "I promise to walk with you next week."


    "Thank you, baby boo~"


    Heughed as he stopped the car when the traffic lights turned red. He moved closer to her as he kissed her cheeks.


    "Let''s make love in the parking lot?" He grinned. She pushed his chest.


    "Maybe after I enjoy the amusement park." She sneered at him.


    "I''m sure that you''ll enjoy the parking lot, more." He teased.


    At the time that they reached the amusement park, they visited almost all of the stalls and he won her a big kitty plushie from shooting the cans.


    "Ferris wheel!" She pointed to it. He checked the time and he took her to the Ferris wheel. He wanted to kiss with him in the Ferris wheel mostly but she''s too happy seeing everything from down. "The city is beautiful at night with these colorful lights."


    "Should we make something here?" He asked. But she''s staring outside for long now. Then, she shook her head and reached her temple. "What''s wrong?"


    "We~~we visited an amusement park back then?"


    "We do." He said, but it didn''t end well. Wendy just ruined it. They have their big fight after that.


    "Who is the girl?" She asked him. "Why is she saying that, I''m the mistress?"


    "My ex." He answered. "The crazy one." He said softly as he peeked outside. "I tried to keep you away from her. She''s crazy that she swears that she''ll kill you. I wanted to break it up to you so that I could protect you. But I am too weak."


    "I''m going to kill her." She mumbled. He was surprised by her sudden anger. She was silent after their Ferris wheel and when they reached the parking lot, the n of making love was forgotten not when he started the car. "Are you horny?" She suddenly asked as she adjusted herself a little bit and slipped off herce underwear. She threw it to his face and he smirked.


    They changed seats after their lovemaking and she took the wet wipes to clean herself.


    "So, you will drive?" he asked as he put the seatbelt on.


    "Uhuh," She started the car. "Is this voice-operated and automatic?" She asked him, while she''s scrolling through the songs and yed Bach''s Cello Suite No. 1 in G-major.


    "Yeah, I can stop the car with my voice." He patted her. "Just in case, okay?"


    "Okay,"


    She wlessly pulled out the car from the parking spot and turned the wheel toward the exit. She creased her brows as the car was in their direction with that light. She held her temple as Alessandro called her.


    "Babe?"


    It was afternoon when Keira left the supermarket. She was ying Bach''s Cello Suite No. 1 on the way back home when suddenly, a car shed the headlights directly to her as she turned the steering. It''ll be a little toote if her reflexes weren''t good. She might have died already but she used the right headlights to block herself. A loud crashing could be heard even from the other side of the street.


    Her ears were ringing and she couldn''t move her body. She cried for help and saw the womaning out, swaying a little, and stumbled while dragging something. It takes a few seconds before she recognizes the girl who was grinning at her crazily. The grin of the devil. She reached her seatbelt to escape.


    "As I promise you, I will kill you." Wendyughed hysterically as she started hitting her broken windshield.


    "Ales," She called softly as she reached her phone and dialed Alessandro. The song kept ying as Wendy seeded and grabbed her cor.


    "Alessandro is mine, Keira. I don''t care if he kepting back to you. I just have to kill you." Her grin shes as she seeds in breaking the window and she starts hitting her arm and. "You filthy slut!"


    Keira felt useless, pained, and hopeless as tears rolled down and kept rolling until she received thest hit.


    "Don''te back to life, or else, I will kill your mother." She whispered as she lost her consciousness.


    Keira had it all in her head. She blocked it so her mother could be saved. She found herself shaking as she stared at the steering wheel. It reminds her of her bloody hand as Bach''s Cello Suite continued ying.


    "Keira," Warm big hands wrapped around her small hands. "Baby, I''m here."


    "Ales," She called and looked up at him with those dted eyes. "Where''s mom?" She cried.


    "She''s with dad, she''s fine." He caressed her hair. "What do you remember?" He asked as he turned off the car.


    "I''m going to kill her." She said like a curse. "I''m going to kill her."


    "What?" Alessandro was puzzled. He kissed both of her cold hands and shook his head. "Love,"


    "Let''s go." She said coldly.


    "I''ll drive." He said as he removed her seatbelt.


    Alessandro drove the car toward the rendezvous. She came out of the car at the time that she saw her mother''s car. Alessandro quickly hopped out of the car as the bodyguards followed her. Her mother came out. Alessandro''s heart broke as she hugged her mother and started crying on her mother''s chest. She must have suffered a big trauma after it. He wanted to know what Wendy did to her, but it''ll be too painful for her.


    "What''s going on?" Alex approached Alessandro.


    "I think," Alessandro looked at his wife, with a heavy heart. "She had all of her memories back. She wanted to kill Wendy."


    "Something isn''t right. Her grudge wouldn''t be triggered from her lost memories, unless," Alex stopped. "Unless Wendy mentioned something."


    "Like threatening her to kill her parents," Alessandro said. "It''s enough to trigger her grudge even though she was dying in that ident that Wendy caused."


    "She had multiple injuries on her head and left arm that wasn''t caused by the ident," Alex said. "I failed to protect her back then but I promise not to make the same mistake twice."


    "Dad," Alessandro felt hopeful but seeing his wife breakdown, made him feel hurt.


    "She''ll be riding with me," Karmina told Alessandro as he nodded.


    "It''s fine," Keira sniffled. "I''ll sleep with you tonight, is that okay, mommy?"


    "Yes, my dear." She caressed her hair lovingly. "Do you want to stay with your husband?"


    "Yes," She nodded as Karmina let her go.


    Alessandro drove to the vi and he kept ncing at his wife. Hemanded his AI to take over the wheel and he reached his wife''s hands.


    "My love, are you going to tell me now?" I asked softly and kissed her hands. She pouted at him as her lips wobbled. Her eyes are red and tired from crying.


    "I remembered it all." She said softly as her voice broke. She breathed andposed herself. "I remember how she hit me many times to kill me. I don''t want to be alive anymore, love." She sobbed hard.


    "Shh, hush now. It''ll be hard for you to breathe if you cry a lot." He gently patted her head. He clicked the button as two ss bottles of water opened from thepartment between them. He opened the cap and made her drink.


    She breathed after gulping on her water. She huped and looked at him with those adorable pouts, like a kid.


    "We are near to the vi." He wiped her tears. "Drink slowly, my love."


    She nodded at him. Once that they reached the vi, Karmina went directly to the kitchen.


    "I''ll help in the kitchen," Alex said as Alessandro carried his wife to their bedroom.


    He helped her clean her face while she mumbled about food.


    "Sure that you''ll be sleeping with mom?" He asked as he chose her pajamas.


    "Yes,"


    She takes a quick shower. Her husband joined her and helped her. At the time that she came out, her phone was ringing crazily and then it stopped. It rang again and so, she quickly answered Johanna''s call. Weirdly, she had ten miss calls. But she answered her anyway, thinking that it''s an emergency.


    "Jo?"


    "Madam, I''m sorry." Johanna''s voice was shaking. "All of the cameras were cut off and~~we lost three bodyguards,"


    "To the point." She ordered as her heart started pounding.


    "Louise Madison is gone. She was murdered in her bedroom."


    Keira''s world shattered.

 Chapter 74 - The Killer

    <h4>Chapter 74 - The Killer</h4>


    Ten hours before the Crime


    Louise was happy that she''s finally home with familiar things around her. She could finally post beautiful photos to hint her fans on the uing album. She was happy that the President recognized herpositions and the recording that will be released in a few weeks. They just need to polish it and the President even mentioned that she could go back to work, starting with the music video. She already had ns for it and even calcted it. She also exchanged information with the manager and also sent best regards to the President''s assistant.


    Suddenly, Louise forgot about the threats. She was happy that the President was protecting her. She also spoke to the President once after she reviewed songs she made. She pointed out things, suggestions on what to change and it turned out well. She never thought that the president would believe in her. She was happy. The President before her, Jeremy Cha wanted to force her to do this and do that, even treating her like a sex toy. But this president was caring and protective.


    She wrote a song to the president and then dedicated it to her. She said sorry for what she did and for talking bad things about her as Alessandro''s wife. She sang that song with her guitar and sent it to the Secretary to dedicate it to the President. She was happy. Then, she finally went downstairs where her assistant made something good again.


    "I''ll raise your wage after they release the album." She told her. "I''ll give you a bonus that cost two months of your wage."


    "M~Miss Louise," Bonnie''s eyes be cloudy. "T-Thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. You were always there all along."


    Louise was happy with thepliments that she received from the President and she''s willing to work hard.


    <><><><>


    Eight Hours before the Crime


    It''s Saturday and Wendy was bored not until she heard about Alessandro and Tracey''s engagement. She smirked and rushed to her closet, searching for a perfect dress that she''ll use for that party. She nced at her lover who was busy on his phone. Wendy thought that she had to stick with him until she killed people that she needed to dispatch.


    "What do you think?" She reached the ck dress and showed it to him. The man smiled slyly as he stood.


    "You look stunning in ck. It''llpliment your skin. Whose funeral are you going to?" He asked.


    "Well, I was thinking of killing that Tracey girl who kept on clinging on Alessandro, or," She smirked. "We should dispatch the other one so I won''t have any problem?"


    "I''m excited." He smirked.


    "Ready your men and do as we nned," Wendymanded.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    She left her bedroom and rushed to the window. She wanted to see Alessandro even from far. However, seeing Alessandroughing with the girl which she referred to as slut that she thought she already killed, made her mood change all of the sudden. Her heart aches a lot and anger stirred upright on her chest up to her head as she imagined Keira being dead.


    She gritted her teeth as Alessandro hugged Keira, kissed her and they got tangled on the sheets and made love.


    "You should stop watching them." The man said as he approached her and kissed her shoulders. "I can please you more than he could."


    "He''s the first man that pleased me so well," Wendy said. "Even though we were young, I referred to him as a man. The bumpkin boys couldn''t give me three orgasms, but he could. He was a virgin when we did it. He was a sex god to me and I promised myself to marry him. I promised to do everything to have him all for me." She said it like a promise, but it sounds more like a twisted promise.


    The man knew well that Wendy was twisted. But he loved how dangerous the woman was. He loved the danger and the excitement that she bought and the money that she could buy with anything. He worked for her and the passion in bed.


    "Why won''t you see it like you were the woman that he''s pleasing?"


    He reached her lower part and she leaned on him, with a moan.


    "Yes, close your eyes, baby."


    "Alessandro¡­" She moaned passionately as she touched herself while the man was touching her in ces that she wanted. "I will kill every woman around you and have you back in my bed again¡­" She said like a curse.


    <><><>


    Six Hours Before the Crime


    Keira sighed and looked at the window again.


    "Love, you keep forgetting to close the curtains." She scolded him.


    "Sorry," he chuckled. "I''ll change the windows by tomorrow. I already contacted the people who will put tinted stickers outside." He reached her robe and tied it up. "Don''t get any scratch." He said to her and hugged her tightly. "I am against this n." He sighed.


    "Well, it''s one of your dads to get them." She smirked and kissed his cheeks. "Besides, I know what to do."


    "Hmm," He kissed her cheeks. "After this night, we can date around."


    "Yeah, I know. But I''ll be very busy next week. I told Louise that she cane back and we''ll enhance the recording of her new album."


    "That''s great." He caressed her back and kissed her chest.


    "Also, we have to record Arianna''s album and release it by the same year." She grinned. "It''ll be great."


    "You are amazing." He said softly and kissed her forehead delicately. "You are the best among all of the bests."


    She giggled and hugged him tightly.


    "I''m going to nap before the tiring night."


    He fixed the bed and made hery down. Then, he closed the curtains and kissed her.


    "I love you," She mumbled.


    "I love you too."


    <><><><>


    Time of the Crime 11:45 PM


    Louise was getting ready to sleep. Her lights are already off except on themp. She went to her window seat and picked her notebook. But her eyes caught something from the half-open curtain. She peeked at it as she saw one of the bodyguards lying on the floor as the blood flows from his head. Few bodyguards already scrambled. She started shaking and her legs were almost giving up. She rushed to her phone and called Secretary Johanna. She wasn''t answering so she rushed to the walk-in closet and started rummaging as she kept on calling Johanna.


    "Pick up." She mumbled and she suddenly thought of Bonnie.


    "Hello?"


    "Secretary Jo~hanna," She whispered. "We are under attack."


    "Hide." Secretary Johanna said.


    "But Bonnie."


    "Trust no one. Hide, Louise."


    She started panicking as she looked at her closet and she finally inside the cab where she put her gowns. She breathed as she heard breaking downstairs and guns.


    "Don''t panic. I already called the police and they are on their way."


    "Please, record this."


    "I''m already recording."


    Louise sighed.


    "Please give half million to Bonnie from my bank ount. I know that she''s struggling hard with her parents. And when I die, please donate everything to the orphanage where I came from. It''s for the kids too."


    "You aren''t going to die. I''m on my way."


    She heard a knock on her door.


    "Oh, Louise!" The voice of a strange woman called out. "Are you here?" The door opened.


    "Please tell the President that she''s the first person who recognized me differently," Louise whispered. "Thank you and I''m sorry for causing trouble."


    "I''ll be there, don''t hang up," Johanna said.


    Louise closed her eyes as the door on her closet opened. She held her mouth and quickly tapped on her phone. She sent her password to Johanna quickly and locked her phone.


    "Louise!" the woman started breaking things inside her morous walk-in closet. She peeked through the clothes. The woman turned wearing a clown mask. "You don''t have to hide from you. I did promise toe back to you, didn''t I?"


    The strange woman was holding a baseball bat. She brushed the baseball bat on the shelves of dresses. She noticed the expensive shoes that she''s wearing as the heels clicked on the marble floor.


    "Louise, if you hadn''t released that news about my Alessandro, I wouldn''t have known that you were once the slut that he slept with. It''s hard to find all of the women who slept with him and it will cost a fortune and I don''t have time for it. I did everything to keep everyone away from him, including that Keira. I killed that slut back then, but I didn''t expect for her to even live." Sheughed out loud. She gasped when she pushed the gowns to show her there. "You see," She squatted and reached her face. "You looked pretty," She sighed and grabbed her hair.


    Louise screamed and held the woman''s arm as she dug her fingers to her arms.


    "Fuck!" The woman screamed as she let go of Louise''s hair. Louise scrambled on the corner but two men entered pointing a gun at her.


    She shuddered, she felt like she''s going to pee at the moment. But the woman in the clown mask raised her hand and removed the mask. A beautiful angelic face can be deceiving with those devilish smiles.


    "Well, do you like the gifts that I gave to you?"


    The woman swung the baseball bat and hit her arm directly. Louise screams in pain.


    "That''s where I hit Alessandro''s slut." Sheughed, devilishly. "It''s so ironic that you are both a musician."

 Chapter 75 - Hopeless

    <h4>Chapter 75 - Hopeless</h4>


    Although both of them are tired, they still insist on going to Louise''s ce using the chopper to make it quicker to Louise''s house. Seeing Keira who has been anxious all this time made him anxious too. Keira has been shaking after hearing the news from Johanna. A car picked them up from the nearest building and took them to Louise''s house. There are still police and investigators around the house and they are currently putting the body inside the ambnce.


    Secretary Johanna was also shocked as she spoke to the police. The assistant was traumatized as everyone and three guards were dead. One was hit by a bullet from the head. It was mentioned to be a sniper.


    "Jo," Keira called as she approached her secretary. "H~how did this happen?"


    "It was nned," Johanna said. "I think there''s a traitor who leaked the security system and disabled the rms." She held on to Keira. "I''m sorry, Keira. I fail you."


    "N~no." Keira shook her head as she gritted her teeth. "H~how did she die?"


    "She was beaten by a baseball bat." She said. "They hit vital points including her ribs and her arms and~~her face was distorted." Johanna held her mouth to avoid sobbing.


    Keira was more infuriated. Baseball bat? She knew well who it was. She looked at the police who are investigating the case. The SOCO and NBI were already investigating it and they will start questioning everyone by tomorrow. She''s too tired, but she doesn''t want to rest now that she lost one of the best singers of herpany under her watch. She failed on giving her the protection that she promised.


    Alessandro wrapped Keira in his arms before she broke down again. He saw how her whole body and legs were shaking all this time. He hugged her as she cried in his chest.


    "It''s my fault." She said softly. "I shouldn''t take her back home."


    "Hush," He kissed her top head. He knew that it''s his fault. The crazy woman was after him. She was too insane to kill everyone that he got closed to.


    Suddenly, the words from her back when he was in high school came back to him. The trauma from her words was sick.


    "I''ll kill every girl who flung their arms into you, Alessandro. I swear even in my death."That''s what Wendy cursed to him.


    Now, it started to happen again. He just wished that he didn''t fall in love with Keira and it led her to danger. But now that Keira was with him, he started getting stronger for facing it. But despair was there when he realized how powerful Wendy was. Even without any concrete evidence. Wendy was the one who nned all of this.


    "Jo, one of my bodyguards will escort you," Alessandro told her. "I''ll handle everything here."


    "Y~Yes, sir."


    The bodyguard approached her to drive her back to her house. They aren''t just going to set up a funeral for one person, but four. Three guards died and their family will mourn their death. Alessandro promised himself that if ever that there were guards who died under his watch or his wife''s watch, he wouldpensate big.


    Their driver started driving them back to the nearestnd where they parked the chopper. He even carried his wife since she''s too weak to even move. Her heart and her mind break down when she copses. Alessandro''s heart couldn''t take the pain that he''s seeing from her. Although his eyes started bing cloudy, he didn''t let any tear betray him. He has tofort his wife.


    When they reached the vi, Karmina and Alex looked worried. Keira gains consciousness and she only stares at the space. Karmina prepared light foods and drinks and he forced Keira to drink even a little to rece the tears.


    "You have to stay strong, my Queen," Alessandro said softly. "It''s my fault. I was the one that she''s after."


    "No, she''s really after me." She chuckled and sipped on her water. "She won''t kill me twice. I will just have to keep making her angry and disappointed in herself."


    "Keira, let me handle it." He said softly.


    "No!" She raised her voice as she looked at him sharply. "I am not losing you, or mom or dad! Her threats were nothing to me now. I am more mature than before and I will make sure that she''ll stay behind the bars forever."


    "Then, stay strong and stay healthy for us," Alex said. "I will also keep my promise to protect the three of you."


    "We''ll protect each other." Karmina agreed. "So now, my princess." She sat next to Keira and hugged her waist as she leaned her head to her shoulder. "You have to stay strong and don''t give up."


    "Yes, mom."


    Keira didn''t even eat anything as she only drank water or the smoothie that her mother made. All of them couldn''t sleep. He knew that in the morning it''ll be all over the news. Her husband was worried about her health and her head was aching so much. He had to give her medicine and one pill didn''t make the pain go away. That''s why he asked her doctor if she could take another.


    Now, she''s sleeping soundly from all of the stress and pain that she received this day. He was worried, too worried that even his head started aching. He slipped off from the bed and went downstairs. He noticed Karmina and Alex in the family room. They turned their heads to him.


    "Couldn''t sleep?" Karmina asked. He approached them and sat with them.


    "Yes. Keira just fell asleep."


    "It''s Sunday and the two of you could rest more. I already spoke to the Chief who was handling the case and gave him the information. I haven''t directly told them who it was. It should be a puzzle for them first. If we were direct, they would suspect us." Karmina said.


    "The Chief?" He asked.


    "Yes, Keira''s godfather. The one whom my husband spoke to when Keira started receiving threats. He''s been transferred to the bigger city that''s why the case was transferred to someone else.." She exined shortly.


    "What should we do?" Alessandro asked. "She''s a powerful woman after all."


    "Then, what makes the two of you?" She smiled. "My daughter is already rich and powerful as well without her father and you also have lots of connections."


    "My connection would becking if Wendy had almost the same resources as I have," Alessandro mumbled.


    "Stop thinking for a while," Alex said. "Go and rest. You need it more for the following days to protect your wife."


    "I will." He went to the kitchen and fetched a few drinks to put in their mini-fridge to their room.


    When he reached their room, his wife was moaning painfully. He quickly put away the tray and approached the bed. He sat beside her and caressed her hair. She was sweating cold and looked in pain.


    "Keira," He called as he reached both of her hands. "Love¡­" His heart was squeezing hard, it felt like torture seeing his wife like this. "Keira." He called again and she opened her eyes as she panted. He gently pulled her up to sit up and kissed her forehead. "You only slept for an hour."


    "You are here." She mumbled as she hugged him and started crying hysterically. "I thought I lost you¡­" She cried.


    "You didn''t." He delicately kissed her forehead and wiped her tears. "I brought milk tea with me. Do you want some?"


    She stopped crying and nodded.


    "It''s not cold yet." He wiped her tears and kissed her nose. "And you won''t lose me." He smiled at her.


    He took other pillows and ced them at her back.


    He went to the table and took two bottles of milk tea and put it on two goblets. He approached her and gave it to her. He sat beside her on her left and put his arms around her.


    "We both feel hopeless." He sighed. "But we have each other and we have loving parents. We can do this together."


    She nodded her head heartily and leaned on him. She sipped on the processed milk tea that was like soda and hummed on it.


    "I want to have this in my office."


    "Too much sugar is bad for you, baby." He rubbed her tummy. "We have to make babies by next year."


    "Sugar can boost me up." She giggled and sipped on her milk tea again. "I want it cold."


    "No." He shook her head. "It''s bad for your health."


    She pouted at him.


    "It''ll ruin your beautiful voice."


    "Hmm," She pouted at him. "If you love me you''ll do it." She acted childishly.


    "I love you, that''s because I''m protecting you."


    "Simple ice won''t hurt me." She convinced him. He had no choice but to take her goblet as he went to the fridge and took out the ice cubs. He approached her while shaking his head.


    She smiled beautifully despite the nightmares that she had a while ago. She doesn''t feel hopeless anymore after all of the tragedy that happened this day. As long as her husband is with her, she won''t feel hopeless and she will face everything to protect her family.

 Chapter 76 - Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 76 - Investigation</h4>


    The police haven''t found it out yet. They started with the letters and spoke to everyone connected to Louise. But what Johanna was confused about is why Bonnie didn''t get any scratch? Or maybe they went directly to Louise to kill her, but how did they know which room she was in before rummaging through every room? Something was off as she asked the police what they found. She was eager to find the killer, but it seemed that her boss knew who it was. The police even suspected her boss but it''s impossible since she''s the kindest person she knows.


    "I would like to request footage of every interrogation," Johanna asked the chief. The assistant police chief hesitated for a while but then he spoke to the investigator and convinced him. Once she had it, she was escorted by three bodyguards to Keira''s penthouse.


    She was sitting formally across Keira as she watched the footage of the five bodyguards guarding the house. Three down and was directly hit through the head. The guards were from another agency and just as she and Keira suspected, there''s a traitor who was feeding the killer information.


    "I manage to make them sure that you aren''t the killer. You are off from the list." She spoke. She then took out the SD card. "Here are the calls that Louise and I exchanged before she died."


    "It must be hard for you," Keira said as she looked at the SD card.


    "We have to find her phone. To find clues."


    "You think, Bonnie was feeding information?" Keira asked.


    "Yes," She nodded. "And, I just checked her ount and she received enormous money from someone. Fifty thousand."


    Keira scoffed.


    "It''s a shame to send someone from the bank. We could trace that."


    "Yes," She nodded. "Somehow, the owner who sent the ount is dead."


    Keira raised her brows.


    "Not Wendy Charles?" Keira asked.


    "No, Ma''am."


    "She must have paid someone." Keira leaned on her sofa as her husband approached her.


    "Wendy had an alibi," Alessandro said. "Somehow, she managed to make a double that would look someone like her. This is why we can''t raise the police about her identity yet. She''s cautious."


    "Not cautious enough?" Keira smirked. "Remember my ident?"


    Alessandro remembered it. He saw photos of her injury and he nearly broke down. He just wished that he didn''t see it.


    "It was simr to what she did to me." She shook her head. "She''s perfect at nning. But there will be ws."


    "What if it happens again?" Johanna asked. "Madam, if people kept dying around you, the police would think differently."


    "I know." Keira nodded. "That''s why we shall prepare for the uing tragedy."


    Johanna thought that there would be another target. The woman who killed Louise was crazy. They listened to the conversation and in the end, is the clear voice of a woman calling Louise. Keira shivered from the voice but she knew well who it was.


    "Tracey will be next." Alessandro suddenly said. "Mom Karmina mentioned to me that she was at that party. Before the tragedy."


    "Then, she must have heard about the engagement." Keira sighed. "I can''t let this happen again, love."


    "I know."


    "You will also be under my protection. I requested EPUA to send the best bodyguard for you." Keira told Johanna.


    Keira finally had sorted it out with her husband and she''ll soon meet Sabrina Alvarez-Lawson to side with her and invest in herpany. However, the woman can only give a few resources since other resources will be put in more in EPUA''s serious missions. She understands the resources that Sabrina gave to them and it''s good enough for that little Wendy. Unless there''s someone bigger backing her up.


    <><><><>


    Karmina finally faced Margarette and Alex. They were trying to bail out but not unless they pay a big deal including the Achebes. They messed up with the wrong family. They were surprised to see her and probably none of them recognized her.


    "I''m Karmina Del Carlo. Keira''s mother." She said to them. "I heard that you spoke ill of my daughter and insulted her." She smirked. "You see if I did the same to your daughter, Anthony De Novo, what would you feel?"


    Anthony was a little bit surprised by Karmina''s backfire.


    "I''ll feel enraged. I''ll do everything to protect my daughter and Alessandro. I''ve been doing that since they were sweethearts during their teenage. Once or twice is enough. I won''t tolerate anything that would hurt my two precious children." Karmina sighed gracefully.


    "Mrs. Del Carlo, what''s your decision?" The police asked.


    "Well, I have no choice but to let thew do what''s needed."


    "Alex!" Margarette called. "Don''t leave me here. One night is enough." She gritted her teeth.


    "You see, my son''s mother-inw is right. The two of you know how to get out of here. And, I already filed a restraining order. The two of you would never get near to my son and my daughter-inw."


    "But~I am your wife."


    "That''s absurd. My wife is dead. Long dead." He momentarily smirked at her but then, he stood. "Ourwyers will speak to you for the conditions."


    He escorted Karmina to the car that they shared.


    "Finally, we could rx a little bit."


    "What are you going to do with your fake wife?" She asked as she settled on the other side. He climbed up the car and sat on the other side.


    "Kicked her out of the house." He shrugged. "She had taken some of my money and I have to get it back."


    "Alright," She shrugged. "Then, I should help in decorating their room?"


    "Yes, that''s why we are off to see the interior designers."


    Karmina took out her phone. Her daughter was always specific with the things she wanted in her room.


    "I have to upgrade and join two rooms." He sighed as he also saw how big the room that they wanted to be. The study room, bedroom, and walk-in closet should be joined.


    "They are busy with Louise''s case and I am sure that the two will use their wealth to get that crazy bitch behind bars." She mumbled.


    "You always speak so calmly." Alexughed as he shook his head.


    "I have to." She shrugged. "Somehow, the owner of this heart was always calm."


    "Way to go." Heughed.


    "Stop teasing me, Alex. You should start fixing your life and find a better partner."


    "We are better partners? Aren''t we partners in crimes." He said smugly.


    Karmina sighed.


    "Whatever you say, Alex."


    <><><>


    Wendy was in the Country Club that their family owns. The sun was shining above the blue sky as she swung her club. She squinted as she watched the golf ball fly in the direction that she was aiming.


    "Miss Wendy your grandfather wanted to see you." Her grandfather''s old secretary told her. She ignored the old man and signed her chauffeur as it approached her driving the golf cart. "Miss," The secretary called again. "It''s about De Alegre."


    She stopped and looked at him sharply.


    "Miss, you have to see your grandfather."


    She has no choice at all when ites to De Alegre. The time that she reached the mansion, still wearing her golf uniform, she went directly to the family room. She removed her gloves and threw them somewhere.


    "What is it?" She asked coldly.


    "Is that how you greet me?" The old man scoffed. Although he spoiled her and gave her inheritance after her father died, he still couldn''t tolerate it again. She''s been in the hospital for years after she caused a big incident. They covered it up to be an ident.


    "Your father is not here to protect you like before. Grow up, Wendy." He growled at him.


    "Did Alessandro speak to you?" She asked in a boring tune. "Where is he?"


    "That man is married." He said aloud. "What you did to Louise Madison is a disgrace to our family!"


    "What did I do?" She sneered at him.


    "You still have ws, Wendy." The old man gripped on his crane.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t know?" He scoffed. "I know that you killed her. There are traces that you didn''t clean up. Soon, they wille to you."


    She suddenly felt cold sweat rolled down her back. Her grandfather was also dangerous and he knew well about business and crimes and how to clean up. She tried hard to clean it up and she thought that she didn''t have any ws.


    "You missed the CCTV cameras and it shows your face. You also didn''t realize that Keira Del Carlo would nt secret cameras around the house and mostly in her room."


    "What?" She frowned.


    "Also, you have thest conversation with the secretary and the victim."


    "W~what?"


    "With your voice recorded to it, they could easily detect it."


    "Grandpa,"


    "Now, don''t cause any ruckus. You''ll be guarded twenty-four seven."


    She sighed and rolled her eyes.


    "Andstly, I met up with Alexander De Alegre and Karmina Del Carlo."


    She crossed her arms.


    "Did you know what they say?" The old man asked. "They can''t tolerate you if you make a move again. And I won''t help you anymore on your downfall."


    "Grandpa!"


    "Your siblings were intelligent as you but they use it in business to contribute to our family. But you are a disgrace, Wendy. You kept on following someone who didn''t like you and despised you. You should ept the fact that Alessandro won''t love you. And will never love you."


    "Old man!" She screamed at him, as she felt the truth that her grandfather pped her face.


    "Take her back to America. Make sure that she''ll reflect on herself." us Charlesmanded as their bodyguards surrounded her.

 Chapter 77 - The Flaws

    <h4>Chapter 77 - The ws</h4>


    Johanna had gathered all of the secret cameras around Louise''s house. The police were already reviewing the rest of the footage and someone even turned off the recording of the main cameras before that time. She knew that there was something off. She suspected Bonnie since she''s the only one inside the house. Although the girl was too innocent, she has been watching her moves. Keira also suspects Bonnie and the manager.


    "I am liking this milk tea in the bottle," Keira said as she took another sipped on her goblet. "Love, did you fill up my fridge?"


    "Yes, I did," Alessandro answered as he flipped through the papers.


    It''s Sunday and Johanna should be taking a day off. But the three of them don''t have a day off since it''s chaotic even in the office. It''s all over the news. They didn''t release on the media how Louise died. Louise grew up in an orphanage so she had no family or any rtive. That''s why Keira, the President of Golden Age Entertainment was the one who arranged the funeral for her while her body was still going under autopsy.


    Lots of Louise''s supporters are already moaning as Keira made a monument for Louise before her funeral. At the moment, the EPUA was analyzing her autopsy with the private investigator. The EPUA was undercover to make sure that there would be no bias or any misinformation.


    "Madam, how about Louise''s recordings?"


    "We will release it." Keira pursed her lips. She listened to Louise''s request before she died. And it''s a valid testament. She already had sorted out the best way to put the funds and also the album that they are releasing. "I know that some won''t understand. We are ready for any bullets from the media. I am ready to ept a few nders."


    "It will be harsh," Johanna said. Keira simply smiled at her.


    "Jo, you are with me. I can''t go along in this fight with you and also, I have my ultimate handsome husband here." She winked at her.


    Johanna was once a ymate of Keira back when they were kids. After she became an orphan lots of people pitied her and spoke ill of her. But Keira''s father and mother treated her like a family. They even sent her away for her safety and always visited her. Keira''s mother always called her four times to five times a week when she was in America. And she became a loyal ally to them. She will help and protect Keira no matter what. They are the only family she had now.


    "You are my first best friend too. I remembered it all." Keira added.


    "Th-Thank you."


    "Now, I just realized that I have real friends closer to me."


    Johanna never thought that Keira would say such things. She thought that she was already forgotten. Keira was the only friend she had even when she was young. She was different from others, but Keira shows how unique she was. They y music together and sing together. She wasfortable on her skin in front of Keira. Keira didn''t love her less.


    "By the way, I almost forgot. Your friend, Holly. She was recently fired from thepany after it copsed."


    "Oh," Keira tilted her head. "I am sure that she wille after me. It''s a good thing that the guards were aware now."


    "You are closing the vi?" Johanna asked.


    "Yes, it''s one of the locations that Holly now knows. Also, I think our marriage has been publicized too."


    Johanna took her tablet and showed it to her. In the headlines it stated that they are "The Lovely Couple of the Year''''. There are a lot of things like they are pulling down De Novo after misconduct and Alexander De Alegre was personally pulling out her investment after they kidnapped his daughter-inw.


    "Lots of news came that De Novo''s stocks plummeted. Achebe''s business is five steps away from the top."


    "That''s great, isn''t it?" She looked at her husband.


    Alessandro was happy that even Achebe, who originally had a n to use his wife''s body for their lust, is now going off from the list. But he knew that they were powerful and can be back on their original ranking in a few months.


    "Hmm," Alessandro nodded as a response. "But we can''t ck off, love. They aren''t just normal business people. They also have a contract from the underworld business ."


    "But, we still have EPUA''s support. Also, we can hire more productive Security services like Dragon Empire." She winked.


    "Dragon Empire, eh?" He shrugged about it. "Dragon Empire is way more capable. They are monsters when ites to missions. But, Andromeda was now leading it."


    "And Andy is my friend and your friend too."


    "Yeah," He bounced her head. Now, thinking about it. The boys also lend their hands to him. But he was worried that if he took them to his battlefield, their Empire would fall with him if he fell. He can''t risk his friends too. They have their own family now. The only person that could help them is Andromeda. But with the current situation that she''s facing the big Mafia, it''ll be hard to have her focused.


    "We''ll ask for a little support then," Alessandro said. "And I also request a personal bodyguard from EPUA. Females are currently not in line." He looked at Johanna. "Is it alright if your bodyguard will be a male? He will only have to stay with you and apany you everywhere."


    "Yes, sir." Johanna nodded.


    "You don''t need to be too formal or too polite. We are friends when we aren''t at work." Alessandro smiled at her. Johanna couldn''t help but stretch her lips a little bit.


    "He''s right," Keira said. "You have a spare room in your penthouse?"


    "I do," Jo answered.


    "Then, it''s settled."


    Keira checked the time.


    "Where are those two old people that are supposed to be here before dinner?" She mumbled.


    "We are home!" Alex shouted.


    "Speaking of the two devils." She waved at them as their parents greeted them. Karmina also greeted Johanna warmly like a daughter.


    "I already spoke to the interior designer and they will work it out by tomorrow," Karmina told Keira and kissed her head.


    "Thanks, mom."


    "Since, you are selling the penthouse and closing the vi. I nned on sending out two maids to help Johanna in her home."


    Johanna''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect this. To have a family again.


    "Mrs. Del Carlo, you don''t have to."


    "You are my adopted daughter." Karmina smiled at her. "You and Keira are sisters. I have to take care of you too."


    Her heart melted and her whole body almost melted.


    "Mom is right." Keira winked at her.


    "Well, I''ll rest a bit and think of dinner. What do you guys want?"


    "I want cordon bleu," Keira suggested.


    "I''ll eat anything," Alessandro said. Johanna was silent.


    "And Jo?" Karmina asked.


    "Anything,"


    "Then, I shall prepare your favorites."


    Alex sat with them while Karmina went to the kitchen.


    "So, how''s the case?"


    "I started telling the maids to pack up everything Margarette owns and sent it to her apartment."


    "She had an apartment?" Alessandro asked, confused.


    "Anthony bought it for their meeting ce," Alex mumbled and the maid came up to give him tea.


    "It seems like you are changing your lifestyle." Alessandro noticed as he looked at the tea that his father was holding.


    "Tea is good for health rather than coffee. Right?" Alex winked at his son.


    "If you say so," Alessandro shrugged and nced at his wife who was busy reading a few documents.


    The doorbell rang and soon, the maid came with a bulky-handsome tall man. He bowed his head.


    "Miss Del Carlo." The man greeted. "I''m from EPUA, Agent Mimosa sent me here."


    Alessandro was familiar with the code names and Agent Mimosa was Sabrina''s code name during the mission while Dark Lord was the name of the founder of Chairman of the Organization. He noticed the small champagne bottle keychain on his backpack.


    "Champagne," Alessandro said and approached him as he extended his hand.


    "Mr. De Alegre," The man acknowledged. "I''m sorry that I arrivedte, but I had found few resources for the investigation." He removed his gloves and slid them to the side pocket of his backpack. He epts Alessandro''s greeting with a handshake.


    "It''s alright. We are having our little conversation with regards to that." He gestured to Johanna as Johanna extended her hand. "She''s the one that you are going to guard." The man''s eyes were always neutral and he greeted Johanna and then Keira and Alex. Alessandro gestured to the seat beside Johanna. He sat down after removing her backpack.


    "What should we call you?" Keira asked, with a yful smile. The man was handsome enough to catch her attention but not as attractive as her husband. She''s sure that he and Johanna looked perfect at each other. Or maybe, Keira felt like she wanted to y cupid at the moment.


    "Call me Conrad." He said as he pulled out envelopes from his backpack and then a tablet. "Here are the footage that they couldn''t recover in the area." He said. "The guards in the subdivision said that a person from the house confirmed that they have visitors. It''s a female voice."


    "It must be Bonnie," Johanna said. "She''s the only female in the house beside Louise."


    "And they were also paid not to say a thing," Conrad said.


    "You must do extreme things to make them speak," Keira said with a grin.


    "Not at all." Conrad chuckled.

 Chapter 78 - Working Together

    <h4>Chapter 78 - Working Together</h4>


    Tracey was too embarrassed to evene out of her room. She''s been staying thereafter she got embarrassed in front of her elite friends. She never thought that it was all fantasy. Her fantasy. She has loved him ever since they were little kids. She was only loving him from afar and all of the confession goes for nothing.


    "Darling," A soft knock on the door and that soft voice didn''t even catch her attention. Gena approached her daughter and sat beside her.


    "Why does it have to be her?"


    "They were married at the time that Alessandro took her to the formal party," Gena said. "We can''t do anything about that."


    "And dad? What''s wrong with him?"


    "Your dad did something extreme so that Alessandro willpletely be yours." Gena sighed. "He and Margarette moved swiftly without asking us."


    "It''s illegal." She sighed depressingly.


    "Alex spoke to me about it and he''s too protective of Alessandro''s wife. We should step back and go on with our lives." Gena said softly tofort her and tell her the truth.


    "I want to go back to Paris." She said softly. "I don''t think that I could face everyone."


    "If that''s what you want." Gena sighed. "Do you want me toe along with you?"


    "No." She shook her head.


    "Alright," Gena kissed her temple.


    At the time that Gena left, Traceyy down on the bed and hugged the old teddy bear that Alessandro gave to her.


    Gena''s phone vibrates as she checks it. Someone just sent her photos of her husband. She frowned seeing him entering the apartment with Margarette like a couple. She heard from thewyers that he''s been released after bailing out. But Margarette? Suddenly, a message came up.


    Unknown: Do you want to see the live footage on what''s inside?


    She hesitated but then, the unknown person sent her a link. She went to her room quickly and sat down on the bed. She sighed as she turned it on. There seemed to be hidden cameras inside the apartment and two people came out of the bathroom who was busy kissing. She froze seeing her husband carrying Margarette to the bedroom. Then, on the camera in the bedroom, the traitors started screwing. She gritted her teeth. She knew it. She''s going to kill both of them.


    <><><><>


    Karmina served her family the best dishes also the guests. Her daughter looked happy with the food and Keira was somehow teasing her husband, bullying him and teasing him further. Karmina was happy seeing them in their old self.


    Keira and Alessandro were always like this in front of them. They argue over nonsense things and soon, when they are alone, they''ll cuddle and whisper at each other. She sometimes thinks that the two already did that deed back when they were teens. They''ve been alone a lot but whenever her husband, Henry was home, he was keeping an eye on them. Now, she missed him.


    "The food is always delicious," Alessandro said as he nced at Conrad who was eating silently. Karmina made a lot of food and extra since they mention that an agent wasing and she was right all along. Conrad needs more food.


    "Sorry, Ma''am. I haven''t eaten anything good these past few days." Conrad smiled at Karmina as Karmina grinned.


    "Dig in, son. You don''t have to mind it. You must be working too hard." Karminaplimented him. "Eat more. So you can protect my daughter well."


    Conrad was confused at the moment while chewing. He knew that Keira was her daughter but he''s protecting Keira''s secretary.


    "Johanna is my second daughter. She''s my adopted daughter and she''s precious to us." She exined shortly after realizing that Conrad was confused and sipped on her water.


    "I will," Conrad said as he continued eating.


    After their dinner, they had a fine wine in the family room but Conrad only drank mimosa while they were discussing the uing wedding. Keira already set up the maid of honor which is her sister Johanna.


    "I''m quite tired. I''m going to my room." Karmina said as she kissed her two girls and went to the guest room.


    "I should leave too," Alex said as he stretched his arms. He signed his driver who was always with him.


    Once Alex left after giving them a kiss goodnight, Keira finally said that she needed a break too. That would leave Johanna and Conrad. Keira escorted them to the door and waved at them.


    Jo knew well what Keira was teasing her toward Conrad but she had no heart to it. All her life she ignores boys and men. She worked hard and saved up more money after Henry died since there''s no one to support her. She started searching for Karmina and Keira to make sure that they are safe while she''s working hard from anotherpany. And with the things going on that became more intense, she had to focus on the investigation.


    Her bodyguard and two maids that came with her followed them to the parking lot. She drove her car with the maids while Conrad was driving his big bike following them. When they reach her penthouse that has two guest rooms, she takes the maids to their room. She always makes it tidy although the room was unused.


    "There are bed sheets and towels on the closet." She said. "We can set up another bed tomorrow. I wasn''t ready with Mrs. Del Carlo''s set up."


    "We''ll settle in, Ma''am." The cheerful maid said.


    "Foods are in the fridge and I haven''t restocked yet for this week but I''ll leave money for it tomorrow."


    "Yes ma''am."


    She then went back to the family room where Conrad was looking around.


    "There isn''t much furniture. You are a minimalist." Conradmented.


    "Your room is here," Johanna said in a cool tune as she pointed to the door next to her room. She opened it and turned on the lights. "You have your bathroom and closet and so on." She mumbled.


    "Thanks," Conrad said.


    "I''m going to my room now. And if you are hungry, there are stocks in the pantry and fridge."


    "Thank you." Conrad raised his hand to waved at her.


    Johanna was too tired but she had to leave earlier than she expected.


    "By the way," He pulled out a paper and gave it to her. "This is my number."


    She looked down at it and pulled out her phone. She typed it on her phone and called the number. When she heard his phone ringing, she turned back. She''s too tired to speak to anyone now. She closed the door and quickly undressed. Leaving her clothes on the floor. She sighed as she went to her bathroom to have a nice warm shower. It didn''t take time as she dried herself, turned on the air conditioner, and put on a silk pajama dress with buttons.


    She checked her mini-fridge inside her room and just noticed that there''s no beer or any liquor left. She sighed and went to the kitchen. It''s quite dark and there''s a little light seeping through the windows. She knew her way around and when she opened the fridge, she felt a presence behind her. She turned around to find a bulky guy sitting on the breakfast stool.


    "Sorry that I took one of your beers." His baritone voice sent shivers to her spine. But she realized that it was Conrad.


    "I don''t mind." She took thest beer and frowned. She was supposed to buy groceries a while ago but because of the preparations for Louise''s funeral, she didn''t have time. She was about to open thest beer but she put it back. She then turned to him. "I''ll just buy some beer."


    "It''s already midnight." He said.


    "I need something to make me sleep."


    The man slipped off from his seat and turned on the lights. He was topless and only wearing pajama pants. She looked away and rummaged on the fridge.


    "Alright," he said. "Dress up then." He gulped on his beer and put the bottle on the counter table. She faced him and headed back to her room.


    She put her brassiere on and a shirt and denim shorts. She took her jacket, wallet, and phone and she nned to go somewhere else tonight before sleeping. She finished her keys as the man followed her. When they reached the convenience store she took a lot of liquor to fill her fridge. Some juices and some chips. The man bought his stuff. She drove her car to Louise''s subdivision which is thirty minutes drive from the main city.


    "Uh, that''s not the way to your house," Conrad said.


    "I have something that came up."


    "Don''t tell me that you are going to visit that spooky house." Conrad creased his brows.


    "The house isn''t spooky."


    "Someone just died. I mean, a lot died."


    Jo saw their corpses and their bodies lying on the ground as they bathed in blood. She saw a lot of it from movies but never in actuality. She shivered a little but she had to find her phone before anyone else could. Evidence could be there or she could find a trace. Besides, she needed to gather the camera from her room.


    "You seemed to be so ready." He said as he noticed the shoe cover and gloves.


    "We can''t leave traces." She shrugged at him.


    "Adventure in the middle of the night. Nice¡­" Conrad nodded at her as she smirked.

 Chapter 79 - Sneaking At Night

    <h4>Chapter 79 - Sneaking At Night</h4>


    The new night-shift guard that Johanna sent as a spy let them in after taking their identity. She parked the car in Louise''s house and opened the small gate. She somehow changed the security ess so she could enter and the investigator from EPUA would inform her.


    The man followed her wearing a ck cap like a shadow. She walked around and put her gloves on, then in the mirror, she removed the camera behind it. She somehow makes a hole behind the mirror frame so it''ll see anything from the outside.


    "Oh, smart. You install it?" Conrad asked.


    "Yes, who else would?" She shrugged and went to the second floor as Conrad followed. She pointed behind Louise''s big portrait as Conrad carefully took it out behind the portrait. Then, finally to her room.


    "Even in her room?" He asked.


    "Yes," She said and turned her head to Bonnie''s room.


    She went there directly and found a few of Bonnie''s things. Louise was mean toward Bonnie but she provided her a good room, food, and clothes. She looked around and it was tidy and the bed was untouched. Bonnie wasn''t sleeping at that time.


    She went outside and closed the door. Conrad took out a few small cameras that she nted and gathered them. Then, finally to Louise''s room where it still had that yellow tape. They were careful as they entered and she looked at the spot where Louise''s body was lying. She almost saw in her head how they tortured her and killed her with the baseball bat.


    She suddenly remembered how beaten Keira was when she was moved to America for her medical and therapy after the ident. She was always there for her while Keira was in aa. And it''s also thest time that she saw Henry and gave their bank ounts in America for her and Keira. That''s why when they went missing, she used her money to find them and take them away but she failed until Alessandro contacted her.


    She went to the four spots where she installed four cameras. She took it out carefully and made sure that she didn''t move anything. Lastly, the camera in the post of the bed near thempshade. She looked at Conrad who was standing in front of the window seat.


    He peered through the window and he realized that Louise might have seen that one of the guards had been shot. With the angel, he knew that there''s a sniper from one of the rooftops of the houses. He adjusted and stood on the other side where he could still peer on different angles and based on the autopsy, the guard had his back from where the sniper was.


    He checked another angle on the other window where the other three died while the five had managed to hide.


    "Do you want to look around?" She asked. "We had all of the ess in the whole house."


    "Aren''t you tired?" Conrad asked as he noticed that the three died on the visible sight of the sniper since the garden on the guardhouse had lots of bushes and trees.


    "I can''t rest with all of these." She mumbled.


    "Let''s take a little trip." He said to her. "Have you found her phone?"


    "No."


    "I''ll help you then."


    Jo looked around and checked the possible way on where she could hide. But when she entered, the walk-in closet was opened and just as she was thinking, Conrad entered the walk-in closet. It was wide and as big as her bedroom. There are expensive collections of bags and shoes. She pulled out her phone and called Louise''s number. It didn''t ring.


    Conrad was already rummaging on the shelf that was out of sight using a small shlight. The gowns were still well but there''s a trace that there''s a struggle in that corner. He pushed the gowns and peeked through them. Bracelet. He reached it and lifted it.


    "Are you familiar with this?" He asked and his eyes were sharp as an eagle as he spotted the phone behind the shoe box. He felt Jo taking the bracelet as he moved closer to it and reached the phone. "I found it." He lifted the phone that has a purple and ck case.


    "How did you find it so fast?" She asked. He stood and made sure that he didn''t ruin any fingerprint on the screen. She put it on the zip lock bag and to her belt bag.


    "I found traces of struggle." He mumbled. "Let''s go. You look drowsy."


    "I am not." She said but he gestured the way and she just realized that Conrad was right. But they will have to watch it first before they show it to the court.


    "You didn''t put any secret cameras here?" He asked as he looked around the walk-in closet.


    "No. It''s her dressing room."


    The first thing that they visit is Bonnie''s room and he scanned around. The bathroom, closet, and even under the bed. It was swift and they left the room and walked around the house. He then found out that they sneak easily as one would open the gate. They invade the main entrance quickly without breaking anything.


    "Hmm," Conrad finally knew what happened with the footage wiped out from the house. "It''s tough, but it doesn''t mean that there''s no camera on the post."


    "Recording was also tapped." She said. "They are using a tinted ss old car. It''s hard to see them inside."


    "Don''t worry," Conrad said as they left the house and she made sure that it was locked. They walked toward their car and Jo noticed that Conrad had this movement mannerism whenever he observed and his eyes were only scanning, moving her head like he''s in the zoo admiring things.


    When they entered their car, she started it and put the seatbelt on.


    "So, you have a photographic memory?" She asked him.


    "Uh, you can say that." He shrugged.


    "Tell me what you noticed in the assistant''s room."


    "It''s too clean." He said and yawned. "Do you want me to drive?"


    "Nope." She shook her head as she drove a little fast since there are not many vehicles around. They reached the main city in less than ten minutes. When they reached the parking lot, he followed her around like a shadow with the heavy bottles on the eco-bag.


    She almost felt like he didn''t exist and when they reached the house, he went directly to the kitchen while she went to her room, picked her gas from the floor, undressed, and wore her sleeping clothes. She''s indeed tired, but she doesn''t feel sleepy at all. She went to the kitchen and picked up the beers.


    "It isn''t cold yet." He said but he''s been taking the ice cubes from the ice maker of the fridge.


    "It doesn''t matter." She opened one bottle of beer and vodka and mixed a shot of a ss of vodka in the beer.


    "Is this how we are going to get to know each other?" He asked. She drank it all in one gulped as she made another.


    Conrad was somehow a yer in his teenage years. But, when he entered EPUA after retiring from the navy, he stopped being a yboy. Then, there''s this smart amazing woman that he never met before. She had amazing skills that he never saw in anyone besides hisrades back in the EPUA.


    "Let''s settle in the living room. I''ll give you the files and you can watch them or whatever." She headed back to her bedroom while he settled the drinks, chips, and ice in the living room. He went to his room and took his tablet andputer.


    She lent the phone to him while he''s gathering the fingerprint on Louise''s phone. He set it aside and the woman kept on drinking while he''s gathering the files. She was drinking more than he was but she watched him make a copy. It didn''t take long as he gave back the SD cards of the cameras. He checked the recordings and ran it fast forward to make sure that it was working.


    She yawned as she put it on her case.


    "Everything is working and not corrupted. The dates areplete from the time that you install it."


    "Good. You can y it now." She said and then he started ying the video from the first one and set the time.


    "One female and three-man." He mumbled and they broke the vase and a few things on their way. He yed the videos at the same time and he watched as Louise was dragged out of the walk-in closet just like he imagined in his head. "Her arm was already limp." He mumbled.


    The torturous murder continues. The woman looked familiar and she even adjusted her mask but only half of her face was shown. If he''s right, Louise knew well how she looked but somehow, she''s dead.


    "Hey, do you know this woman? The height and the body shape?" he asked as he turned his head to his right, finding her already sleeping and clutching the empty bottle of beer. He sighed and shook his head. "You only drank three bottles." He mumbled but she''spletely knocked out.

 Chapter 80 - It Was His Wife, The Killer

    <h4>Chapter 80 - It Was His Wife, The Killer</h4>


    It shook in every website that Louise Madison died not because of any sickness or suicide. She was killed. Everyone wasmenting on why she was killed and the hatersmented harsh words toward Louise Madison. Suddenly, knowing that Alessandro was married, there were lots of bashers toward Keira. Saying that she''s the one who killed Louise Madison and the police confirmed that she wasn''t the killer. But social media was like a storm surge.


    Keira looked at Johanna who seemed to be restless. She was restless too and she had nightmares in her sleep.


    "Madam, are you sure about this?" Johanna asked.


    The hateful words toward Alessandro''s wife increased and it was all over other social media and websites. But fewworks that are always true to the viewers didn''t make harsh words. Now, it seemed like Alessandro was also in rage. But it''s her fight and she didn''t want him to hold any conference.


    Headlines: Alessandro''s wife is the Killer?


    Psychopath wife, killed the mistress?


    "After the conference, we''ll rx a bit to get ready on Louise''s album."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    "We shouldn''t care what people say but the Golden Age will always protect our artists and our reputation," Keira said as she stared at the skyscraper from her office. "It''s time that I make a move. Our opponent has a powerful background."


    "Madam, who was it?" Johanna asked. "You never mentioned her to me."


    "It''s Wendy." She turned to her and smiled. "After I recover my memories, I also lost my memories of you and a few pieces. You are my sister, Jo."


    Johanna nodded.


    "Back when you were in aa. Mom said that it wasn''t an ident." Johanna said as she tried hard not to remember those painful times as she watched Karmina cry.


    "She''s right. I have been receiving death threats after that woman found out that I was dating Alessandro. Mom, get rid of a few of it after reporting it to the police so I won''t see it." Keira looked at Louise''s photo with other artists. "That woman is a lunatic and her family background is powerful. She''s Alessandro''s ex-girlfriend."


    Johanna was surprised.


    "I heard that she also made a girl who flirted with Alessandro limp back in high school and threaten a few more girls." Keira''s face darkened. "I spoke to Alessandro''s first girlfriend when I was dating him. She mentioned to me to be careful. She seemed to be terrified that after she spoke to me, she fled to London to continue her study. I wonder what that woman would look like back then. But when I finally met her, an angelic face with grace and talent was a facade. She''s like an incarnation of a devil."


    The way Keira spoke about it made Johanna shiver. Just how scary the woman was? And Keira even mentioned that she''s an incarnation of a devil. Then it means that the woman was aplete psychopath.


    A knock on the door made the two of them stop their conversation and looked at the person who entered.


    "Madam, Tracey De Novo is downstairs. She asked for you." Vanessa, the assistant informed.


    Keira didn''t know why Tracey was visiting her and how she found out about her location. She nodded at Vanessa and after a few moments, Johanna let Tracey enter the room as she left them. She seemed to be restless and sleepless.


    "Miss De Novo, please have a seat." Keira gestured to the sofa. Tracey sat down gracefully and stared at her for a while. "Do you want any drinks?" Keira asked as she stood and went to the big fridge that was full of drinks. When Tracey didn''t answer, Kiera took a diet soda, milk tea, and ice tea. She put it in front of Tracey and she sat down.


    "I''m sorry," Tracey mumbled. "Alessandro was single for years and I never saw him mingle with anyone. I asked my parents to arrange a marriage for us." She looked up at Keira who was willing to listen. "I had loved him ever since I was a kid. He''s the only boy who makes my heart race. I told myself that he''s the one that I''ll marry. Then, I found out that he got a girlfriend and after another, while I was in Italy. But then, he seemed to break up with them, so I made my move."


    "Alright," Keira shrugged. "I don''t me you at all. You don''t know that I was engaged with Alessandro."


    "Uncle Alex said that you were engaged since eighteen. I was mean to you and to any girl who clung to Alessandro." Tracey sighed. "I let Margarette''s words into me as she imed that Alessandro liked me too. Then, I realized that it was for the sake of business. I''m sorry that my father has to kidnap you. I don''t want it to happen."


    "Don''t worry," Keira waved it off. "But how do you know that I am here?"


    "I asked Uncle Alex. And I realized that you are Del Carlo, the daughter of the founder of the Golden Age." There''s a long silence between them as Tracey looks up at her directly. "I just came to apologize."


    "Hmm," Keira nodded as she crossed her arms. "But you have to stay away from Alessandro. Even at this moment, don''t speak to him."


    Tracey''s hand clutches her purse.


    "I am telling you this to warn you. It''s for your safety too." Keira said, calmly. She didn''t want to make Tracey think that she''s threatening her.


    "I~I heard Uncle Alex mentioned it to my mother."


    "You are right," Keira nodded as she pointed to the television that''s ying live and in the low sound volume. "Death of Louise Madison, one of my artists. She received death threats after the photo of her and Ales leaked. I tried hard to protect her and keep her away until we caught the culprit, but she was murdered in her house."


    Tracey shuddered from Keira''s words.


    "Mu~Murdered?"


    "Yes," Keira nodded. "I received death threats too at my teenage. Alessandro was my boyfriend at that time. Then, I almost died because of that psychopath who was obsessed with my husband. She was also there at that surprise engagement party. I''m telling you this to warn you, Tracey. I don''t mean to offend you. I''m telling the truth."


    "Then, why is everyone ming you? You are his wife."


    "That woman is powerful enough to leak such things." Keira shrugged. "Perhaps, do you have a bodyguard with you?"


    Tracey shook her head.


    "My flight is in an hour. I''m leaving the country."


    "That''s a good choice." Keira stood. "My secretary will escort you outside."


    Tracey stood as Keira escorted her outside her office. Johanna approached them and what she didn''t expect was to be escorted personally by the secretary and a bodyguard. She never thought that Keira was that kind.


    After Keira sent her off, she meditated waiting for the time of the conference. It didn''t take long when Johanna arrived with her bodyguard. She stood quickly and nodded at her. It''s time to face everyone.


    She met her husband in the other room of the conference room. He seemed to be worried that he canceled a few appointments just to be with her.


    "Don''t worry about me." She giggled after seeing her husband''s worried grim face. She scooped his face and kept kissing it and finally, his lips. "I''ll take care of it."


    "If you don''t, I''ll take care of all of those bastards." He said coldly. She smiled and kissed his nose.


    "I''ll go now."


    Johanna and Conrad followed her to the conference room. Everyone shes their cameras at Johanna and then they were also surprised to see her there. Johanna stood behind Keira as Keira sat on the podium and faced them.


    "I''m Keira Del Carlo, Chairman of the Golden Age Entertainment." She introduced herself as everyone seemed to be silent. "As you all know, our artist died two days ago. I am here to make an announcement and to clear things to everyone."


    "Miss Chairwoman, aren''t you Mr. Alessandro De Alegre''s wife?" One of the journalists asked.


    "Yes, I am." She answered as they started murmuring and they started typing fast on theirputer. "But I am not here as my husband''s wife. I am here to tell everyone about Louise Madison''s case. We already participated in NBI ever since she was receiving death threats. We did everything to protect her." She paused as she recalled how hard Louise tried to change. "I know that all of you would hate her for iming herself as Alessandro''s girlfriend. But those are just some rumors. Louise tried hard to change for the sake of her music. For weeks, I hid her and made sure that she''s safe. But I failed."


    It''s hard for her to say this but she has to. She has to be strong for Louise and the sake of thepany. They started raising questions, random questions.


    "Did you kill Louise Madison?" One of the journalists asked but she brushed it off and one stood.


    "Miss Del Carlo, what would you say about these articles that leaked? They imed that you killed Louise Madison."


    "We already traced the writer and the publisher of the article and mywyers will handle it. This is defamation toward me and Louise Madison. It''s not true that I killed Louise Madison." She said it straightforwardly. "It''s true that people might think that there''s bad blood between us. But, both of us remained professional. We also have our mistakes and Louise is a normal person that could make mistakes and I do too." She said softly.


    "For her days in an isted area, she wrote songs and recorded what she wanted for hereback album. We are all supportive of her and I will do everything to protect her reputation although I failed to protect her." She clenched her jaw as she tried hard not to shed tears in front of them. "I, Keira Del Carlo swear in this very day to hunt down Louise Madison''s killer."

 Chapter 81 - Cool Wife

    <h4>Chapter 81 - Cool Wife</h4>


    Wendy was staring at Keira Del Carlo right in front of her. She managed to escape her grandfather but there were still people searching for her. Her blood rushed up to her head while Keira was speaking on the television. She was eager to kill Keira now. She nibbled her nails as she felt the man''s presence behind her. The man who helped her kill Louise Madison.


    "Let''s kill her." She turned to the man but she was surprised to see her grandfather, with his crane. He red at her and she noticed that the man that she was sleeping with was frozen as her father''s secretary had a knife on her lover''s neck.


    "Leave the country now," us said coldly.


    "Grandpa, I can''t leave without Alessandro."


    "His wife is threatening you in front of everyone." us pointed to the television. "Stop this delusion, Wendy."


    Wendy shook her head.


    "No." She gritted her teeth.


    Her phone chimes and her grandfather pointed it. She was curious as she reached her phone and frowned. A message from an unknown person. She opened it as a message clip came up. She was surprised when there''s a video clip. She yed it.


    "I, Keira Del Carlo swore on this very day to hunt down Louise Madison''s killer." It kept ying and ying all over again. Her hands shook and the phone slipped off from her hand.


    "They know that you are the killer," us said. "Take her. Make sure that she won''t get away." Hemanded his men.


    Wendy stared at the television as Keira announced to everyone about Louise''s album. Johanna exined to them that before Louise died, herst words were to release her album and donate the money to specific organizations and orphanages.


    "We already released the recording to the police and on that recording, a female''s voice was loud in clear. We know that it''s Louise''s killer and soon, we''ll have her."


    Wendy can''t fight the guards. They held her and injected something on her neck. Slowly, her eyes started bing blurry as she stared at Keira''s face on the television.


    "How about this man, sir?" The Secretary asked.


    "Make sure that he won''t speak to anyone about this."


    "Yes, sir."


    He turned back as they took Wendy out of the apartment.


    <><><><>


    In the other room, Alessandro was waiting for his wife while watching her on the television. Keira didn''t provide any script with her and also Johanna. It wasn''t a scripted one and they didn''t answer any single trash question but those formal questions. It ended in thirty minutes. Finally, the door opened as Keira entered with Johanna. He stood and approached her.


    "Madam, we already have the names of those journalists." The Head Bodyguard said and she nodded.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Keira faced her husband and kissed his cheeks. "Well, did you wait for long?" She patted his chest and fixed his tie.


    "They were harsh on you," Alessandro mumbled.


    "I know." She still smiled at him. "Let''s go to my office since you cancel everything today."


    At the time that they came out of the room, the guards cleared their pathway and they knew that there were still journalists that would stalk them. On their way to the parking lot, Alessandro kept ncing at his wife. He never expected her to be so cool in front of the camera. She''s also beautiful, stunning, and very professional. This is why he fell in love with her. He fell in love with the woman that he deserved.


    "Thoughts?" Keira asked as she looked up at him. "Stopped staring at me, love."


    "I never thought that you could be so cool in there," Alessandro said while rubbing her back.


    "You won''t marry such a lousy woman." She winked at him.


    "Yeah, you are more than amazing." He winked at her.


    Johanna was riding with them in the same elevator with their three bodyguards and her bodyguards. But hearing them like this again made her a little cringed. She remembered that she was there when Alessandro proposed on Keira''s 18th birthday and they always talk to each other using sweet and romantic speeches.


    "We still have to prepare for Louise''s funeral." She sighed as she thought again about her. "After that, we have to polish her recordings."


    "Let''s take a break this weekend," Alessandro suggested. "Jo needs some break too."


    "Yeah," Keira nodded.


    "I''mpletely fine, President," Johanna said kindly.


    They reached the office and Keira slumped on the sofa as Johanna sat in front of the couple. Johanna took out her tablet and yed the footage of the time that Louise died. Camera one was in the living room; camera two in the kitchen; camera three in the hallway of Louise''s room; camera four, five, and six are in Louise''s room. They yed it at the same time. There''s also an audio and the voice of the woman calling Louise. Keira shuddered but her husband rubbed her and kept his arms around her tofort her.


    They took Louise from the walk-in closet while they were pointing guns at her. The boys made fun of her too by ripping the hem of her dress. It said that she wasn''t raped and they didn''t because they don''t have time at the moment. The woman started beating her with the baseball bat and Johanna stopped it.


    "Don''t insist on watching it, Keira," Alessandro said coldly. Johanna turned it off. She couldn''t watch it too but just as Conrad told her, Louise had multiple damages on her body that caused her death.


    "Make sure to keep a copy of it," Alessandro said.


    "I already sent the footage to the EPUA investigation group, sir," Conrad said.


    "Thank you." Alessandro caressed his wife''s hair. "How''s the investigation toward our subject?" He still felt that she was shuddering a little bit so he kept her calm by rubbing her arm.


    "We already tracked her," Johanna said. "She''s in perfect condition. Also," She clutched her tablet. "Her grandfather is taking her out of the country."


    "As I expected," Keira said coldly. "They are still covering up for her crimes. But I won''t let her get away again."


    "We won''t," Alessandro whispered and kissed her temple. Johanna stood.


    "I''ll be going now to finish a few things. Please call me if you need anything."


    "Okay," she nodded at her. "You should take a break too."


    Johanna bowed her head as she headed to the door and Conrad opened it for her.


    Alessandro hugged his wife and kissed her temple.


    "Have a nap, my dear."


    "I can''t nap like this." She sighed. "Let''s go to the orphanage and meet them up. We don''t have much time."


    "But they seemed to need you here," Alessandro said.


    "The PR team could handle it." She hugged him. "I feel restless." She kissed his cheeks and she froze. "You are too good and too handsome. I''m still worried about women gawking at you." She smirked at him. Alessandroughed and scooped her chin.


    "You think that I would even nce on their way?" He kissed her insolent smile. "Let''s nap on our car. It''ll be a long drive."


    Johanna escorted the President and her husband to the parking lot.


    "Aren''t you tired?" Conrad suddenly asks while they are in the elevator going to the 30th floor where she''s meeting the PR Director.


    "No. I''mpletely fine."


    "Wow, you are like a robot." Conrad snickered.


    "You don''t have to follow me around here. I am in the safe building."


    "Who knows what will happen?" He shrugged.


    Johanna felt tired too but she wanted to work. She wanted to work hard for Keira and thepany. And now, things are messed up even more. He followed her until to the PR director''s office. He will keep her safe just as what is stated in the contract. He stayed at the door as she discussed with the PR director. Albert Roberts was a little confused on why Johanna suddenly had a bodyguard. He cleared his throat.


    "Uh, is it alright to have this man here?" He asked Johanna. She nced at Conrad.


    "Yes. The President assigned him to me. I think he won''t go away easily." Johanna said. Albert nodded.


    "Alright," Albert cleared his throat as he scribbled on his tablet using the pen touch. "I already had the traces of the journalists and the case of libel to the journalists and its resources."


    "Just how wide are they to gather it so quickly?" She asked. Albert adjusted his sses.


    "I hired hackers." He mumbled.


    "Oh," Johanna nced at Conrad who didn''t even react to anything that they were talking about. "Nicely done."


    "Our President and you have been working so hard to make thepany''s reputation clean. Also, President De Alegre won''t let anyone badmouth his wife. He wouldn''t hire me for nothing."


    "So, who are you loyal to?"


    "Both." He shrugged. "I can''t choose well." Albert winked. Johanna was sure that Albert had been trying to flirt with her but they were just friends and colleagues. Also, she doesn''t date anyone from work. It''ll be bad for their image and bad for her reputation.


    The two discussed further the ns and Johanna left with Conrad and used the normal elevator on the way to the President''s office.


    "Oh, it seemed like the guy was already rejected before he even asked." Conrad snickered.


    "Stop making fun of me." She frowned at him and he stopped and bit his lips.


    "But the guy was flirting with you. Give him a chance." Conrad teased.


    "I don''t date anyone from work."


    "Ah, a woman of her rules." Conrad shrugged at her. "You''ll get old,dy."


    "Don''t call medy." She frowned at him. He''s quite getting into her nerves.

 Chapter 82 - Louises Hometown

    <h4>Chapter 82 - Louise''s Hometown</h4>


    The ce needs more bedding, clothes, and food for the children. They spoke to father Joseph and mother Grace as they told good things about Louise. She was a singer in the choir and everyone seemed to be amazed at her talent, although she was naughty sometimes, she''s also a kind girl. The girl had to leave after not being adopted and so she worked in the city. Father Joseph mentioned that Louise was always sending money regrly for the food.


    Keira never thought that working as an escort to survive was one way for Louise to do for a living. She also constantly sings in bars and clubs to get paid. Until she was raised as a singer. And then, Mother Grace said that even though she was a sessful artist or singer, Louise never became selfish of the things she had. She sent clothes and helped with renovating bathrooms, dorms, and offices.


    Keira thought that she wasn''t a bad person at all. She understands that Louise just falls in love with her husband because of the attraction and warmth that she might have received from him for a night or two. Maybe no man ever respects her. Louise was just a lonely girl after all. She also knew that she''d been molested by Jeremy Cha with few more directors and more artists have been molested by them. Louise was trying hard to make it on top to survive and there were a lot of people who were willing to take advantage of their weakness to get what they wanted.


    "How about school materials?" Keira asked. "The kids need it."


    "We could still provide school materials and somehow, wecked." Mother Grace said.


    "Mywyers wille by tomorrow to speak about arrangements. Louise has been nning to renovate the church and the rooms for the children. Herwyer will also be there to assist."


    "Renovate?" The Priest asked, confused.


    "Yes," Keira smiled at him.


    "Th~Thank you¡­" The Priest reached her hand and held it. "Bless you. Oh, God."


    "Louise mentioned to my secretary that on this uing album that she was supposed to release was a fundraising for the orphanage and so, I will make ite true."


    Keira''s heart swelled when the two old people who had been in the orphanage ever since Louise was ten years old were almost crying in tears from what she said. They mentioned that they have to cut off a few things so the children won''t starve. Some people are also helping them. Donating foods, clothes, and hygiene kits to everyone. Louise had a kind heart even though she knew that she never showed it to anyone. She was just depressed for being alone and treated like a whore.


    "You looked so tired," Alessandro said as they left the orphanage.


    "I''m fine." She sighed as she hopped into the van. She reclined her chair and her husband sat beside her and held her hand. "I am happy that Louise was kind and didn''t hate the ce where she grew up. I know that the church is strict, but she did everything and sacrificed to live."


    "And you are still helping her until now," Alessandro said and kissed his wife''s forehead. "Take a nap, my love. It''ll be a long drive."


    "Aren''t you tired? You are always focused on your gadgets and stuff." She pouted at him.


    "I have to check a few documents." He patted her head.


    "Nap with me. You can work on it tomorrow."


    "Alright." He sighed and put away his tablet as he closed his eyes. His head started aching like it''s going to break. He gently opened his eyes and reached his water and sipped on it. They need to rx after all of this mess.


    <><><><>


    Gena told her husband that she''s going to help their daughter settle in Paris. But at the moment, Gena was following him. He was in the office after all of the mess and he managed to get through it. However, Gena was sure that Alex won''t let her husband go that easily. Also, she nned to backfire on her husband for cheating on her.


    She patiently waited as the men that she hired followed Anthony to an apartment building nearby.


    She followed him and he entered the apartment. He has the keys to it. Gena managed to get the duplicate from it when her husband got home. She wanted to see them in action so she waited for a few moments. A clip was sent to her again and it''s live. The couple is in the bedroom, butt naked. So she went to that door, unlocked it. She exhaled, her hands cold and shaking and she opened the door and heard a couple moaning.


    "You are so much better than my wife." Anthony moaned. It made her angry even more. Her blood rushed to her head and rushed to the bedroom. It''s lewder to see them in actuality. Margarette was busy riding on her husband.


    Gena''s eyes were red as she dropped her purse and took her husband''s belt and hit Margarette on the back. The two scrambled as Margarette moaned painfully and she hit her husband right on his abdomen that might have brushed on his penis. Anthony groaned in pain. She dropped the belt and grabbed Margarette''s hair and dragged her powerfully out the door to the main entrance of the apartment while Margarette was squealing like a pig.


    Gena hit her chest and bent down and pped her again.


    "You bitch!" Margarette growled.


    "You whore!" Gena hit her again and her husband pulled her but Gena was strong enough to punch his face. "I have all of the evidence, Anthony." She pped him again. "Don''t you ever go near my daughter!"


    Gena found out that Anthony and Margarette had been participating in lewd stuff just for business. Gena exhaled and controlled herself to avoid sobbing. Her bodyguard came up and took her purse. Lots of people peeked from their door to see what''s happening. This is enough humiliation for Margarette and Anthony.


    "Let''s see in the court, Anthony," Gena said coldly. "Also, get ready to lose everything."


    She turned back, her heart ached from the betrayal. She suspected that he might be screwing around but never expected it to be Margarette who acted like an angel in front of them but a snake behind her. When she arrives home, she makes sure that there''s no trace of her husband''s things. The maids already packed it up and she made sure that those expensive cars will be hers.


    Earlier today, she met up with the board and made sure that they will vote for her. She will run her familypany and make sure that their daughter is safe since her husband was always screwing around. Then, she suddenly thought of Alex. She called her driver and left the house again. The time that she made it to Alex''s house, people were busy like someone was moving in and a slender woman was standing and ordering maids and butlers.


    She was puzzled. Does Alex already have someone to change Margarette easily? She stopped for a while like she''d been struck as the woman turned to her gracefully. She knew her. She looked so familiar.


    "Mrs. De Novo?" The woman approached her.


    "I''m here for Alex," Gena said as she extended her hand. "Call me, Gena."


    Karmina smiled at her and epted her hand.


    "I''m Karmina, Keira''s mother." Karmina squeezed her hand a little and shook it.


    "Oh," Gena didn''t expect to have Keira''s mother live in Alex''s house.


    "Mrs. Del Carlo." The Butler called and showed her the frame covered in paper.


    "That''s their portrait. It''ll be in their study room." She said as the butler nodded.


    "Alex is currently in his room." She smiled at her. "Sorry about the mess. We are preparing for Sandro and Keira''s room."


    Gena nodded as Karmina.


    "Gena, you are here," Alex called out as he came downstairs.


    "I''ll leave you both. I have to check things back upstairs." Karmina walked upstairs as Alex approached her.


    "Gena, what a surprise?"


    "H~How about your wife?" Gena stood still. Alex pursed his lips as he gestured to the sofa. Gena sat down and she just realized that her limbs were numb.


    "I already kicked her out a long time ago. Also, Margarette isn''t my wife." Alex scoffed.


    "What?" Gena frowned.


    "Everything is fake," Alex said as the maids served drinks. "Drink some water, Gena. It seems like you''ve been in war."


    Gena sipped on the ss gracefully.


    "How long has it been?"


    "Since the time that I brought that whore in this house," Alex said.


    "Why?" Gena was confused. She''s also curious as to why Alex would bring that woman into his house.


    "I have my reasons." He reached his water and sipped on it.


    "Reasons?" Gena sighed and clenched her fist.


    "What do you want to do now?" Alex asked. "We''ve been friends and I could help you."


    "I want annulment and since you pulled out investments, I''m taking over my family''spany. I''ll just pay him topensate on the fifteen percent stock. I am sure that no one wanted him."


    "I pulled out investments because they started doing illegal things. I''ll help you clean up, Gena."


    "Can I trust you?" Gena asked, sound firm. She needs to be strong now.


    Alex nodded.


    "You can trust me, Gena," Alex said softly.

 Chapter 83 - Margarettes Crime

    <h4>Chapter 83 - Margarette''s Crime</h4>


    She never expected to receive such injury from Anthony''s wife. But she''s mad now. She''s mad that Anthony couldn''t even defend her. She was outraged after Gena left and their neighbor wasughing at them. Anthony was pacing back and forth in his suit while she''s busy drinking her wine while wearing her Chanel dress and shoes.


    "Just go after her," Margarette said and waved him off.


    Anthony was about to leave when the doorbell was ringing. He opened it and was surprised at the police. They lifted the paper from him.


    "This is an arrest warrant." They entered as Anthony was pushed on the corner frozen. Margarette was confused as she stood.


    "Margarette Berto, we are arresting you for the murder of Fana Grayson-De Alegre and her bodyguard Ren ."


    Margarette''s face looked horrified as she shuddered and the wine ss fell from her hand.


    "What are you talking about?" She eximed to them.


    Anthony was also frozen while the police were taking away Margarette.


    "Thony!" Margarette called out. "You better help me here!" She growled at him.


    Margarette doesn''t know what happened. She thought that they already killed the woman. Now she thought about it, what happened to those bastards? This is bad. At the moment, she didn''t know what to do as she was put inside a room with a single light on it. She also didn''t have her phone. She had to call her men to get her out of here. She''s sure that Alex knew something, but how?


    The door opened as the investigator sat down in front of her.


    "I won''t speak until I have mywyer with me." She said coldly.


    "I understand." The investigator said coolly and stood. "But do you know who files charges?"


    Margarette was silent for a while and she gritted her teeth.


    "Who?"


    "Alexander De Alegre."


    "But he''s my husband."


    "There''s now stating that the two of you are married."


    "What?" She eximed. Just how and why? There must be a foul y here. Or a trap.


    "He has lots of evidence, Miss Berto." The investigator smirks.


    <><><><>


    The couple arrived at the mansion a littlete. Keira has been awake and even bought pizza for their meetingter but her husband was sleeping well. It''s probably because of the hot climate and headache. She shook him and kissed his delicate lips.


    "Hey, lover boy." She smiled at him as he opened his eyes. "We are home."


    "That''s good." He scooped her face and kissed her lips.


    They entered the house as the maids and butlers were lined up while on the front are their parents, Johanna and Conrad. The maids and butlers bowed.


    "Wee home, Sir Alessandro, Ma''am Keira."


    Keira smiled as she thanked them. She never expected that they would give them a homing surprise like this. Alex and Karmina approached them and hugged them.


    "Well, let''s go first to your room, rx and change your clothes," Karmina said as she scooped her daughter''s cheeks. "Your room is ready. I made it happen right away so both of you could rest well from the stressful things."


    "Thanks, mommy. You are the best." Keira hugged her tightly.


    At the time that they reached their room, Keira gasped at the beauty. Just how did they make a hole in the other room easily to make a joined room for their bedroom and study?


    "Wow." Keira removed her shoes and ran to the big bed that has four post and see-through curtains. She jumped it and sighed. She felt sleepy already.


    "Love," Alessandro removed his coat. "Let''s take a quick shower so we can get ready for dinner."


    "Let''s make love." She said as she sat up. He shook his head and pointed to the bathroom. She pouted at him as she dragged her body out of the bed.


    <><><><>


    Alex already received a call from the police station. He didn''t want to go there now. They had a family dinner and he didn''t want to see Margarette for a while. He called hiswyer to take care of it. He had to at least stay for dinner since Karmina worked hard for it. The woman looked so tired but it dissipated when she saw Keira and Johanna.


    "You should take a break after dinner," Alex told her and patted her arm.


    "I will," Karmina said as they waited for Keira and Alessandro. The couple didn''t take long in their bedroom and Keira hugged Alex.


    "Thanks for the effort."


    "It''s all good, my dear." Alex patted her head. "We prepare your favorite dinner and you should eat well." Alessandro pulled a chair for Keira as she sat down. Then, Alex sat on the head of the table while Karmina sat beside her daughter.


    "Mom, did you work yourself hard again?" Keira asked, worried that her mother wouldn''t take it after she received a heart transnt.


    "Dear, I am fine. Besides, Alex set up the door yesterday. It''s not a big hassle." Karmina smiled.


    "Thanks, Mom," Alessandro said.


    "The study room is not finished yet," Karmina added as she put food on Keira''s te. "And how''re the maids that I sent to your penthouse, Jo?"


    "They are good cooks," Johanna said.


    "That''s good," Karmina said. "I''ll visit your penthouse this week to make sure that you are eating well."


    Johanna froze as Conrad cleared his throat and nced at the wine.


    "Sure." Johanna smiled and kicked Conrad under the table to make sure that he won''t tell them that she''s partially alcoholic.


    "Well, it seemed like Conrad knows things?" Karmina raised her brows. "You aren''t sleeping well, are you?"


    "Mom, please don''t scold me," Johanna mumbled as Keira snickered.


    "I think you should stay with Jo and watch over her than me. I already have a very strict husband."


    "Yeah, I should do that." Karmina decided.


    Johanna needed to clean up her fridge and remove the beers. Then, the crazy Conrad was biting his lips to avoidughing. She kicked him again and he cleared his throat. The dinner was fancy and happy. They didn''t want to open up anything about Louise Madison.


    At the moment, it has been taken care of. They are waiting for the autopsy report that will be released tomorrow and to finish the mausoleum for Louise Madison. They will have her supporters visit it after the funeral. It''ll be guarded 24-7 too. Keira wanted it for Louise at least. Although she made mistakes, although she wasn''t perfect, Louise was just like other people whomitted mistakes. She can''t me her for that.


    After their dinner, they went to the porch to have a drink and their dessert. Keira and Alessandro have their own time at the swing that Alex renovated for the couple. It''s what his wife would want. The couple looked good whileughing. Alex stood beside Karmina.


    "I should go now." He said. "I have to at least see that bitch''s face for thest time."


    "Way to go!" Karmina cheered up. Alex nodded and left.


    Karmina''s face turned grim as she thought about Margarette killing their family friend. Fana was a very kind woman. She wasn''t that close to her but she met her and they even participated in a few organizations. Back when Henry''spany was rising while working hard, Henry was also helping Alexander and he easily saved their familypany from being bankrupt. She spent her time taking care of her baby and setting up a few foundations. Their babies were ymates and they both thought that the two could be lovers.


    But because of the big gap between them, Fana was busy helping her husband. It''s hard for them to see each other again or get their children to meet each other. She just felt so bad that Fana couldn''t see this happiness that she''s seeing right now. Keira and Alessandro, their babies were together. They loved each other and more. She wished to see Margarette too, rotting in jail for what she had done to Fana. Margarette took Alex and Alessandro''s happiness. She should see her. She decided. So, she turned to Johanna.


    "Dear, you have to rest well. Okay?" Karmina kissed Johanna''s forehead. "Tell Keira that I''ll leave with Alex for a while."


    "Okay. Take care." Johanna nodded as Karmina followed Alex.


    "Alex." She called as Alex turned to her. "I''ming with you."


    "Are you sure?" Alex creased his brows. "You are already tired, Mina."


    "Fana is my friend and I wanted to see Margarette for the first time."


    "Okay. We won''t take long then."


    She changed her clothes into something decent. Then, she took her purse and went downstairs.


    "Mom, where are you going?" Keira frowned.


    "I''m visiting someone with Alex."


    "Oh," Keira nodded. "Then, we will sleep now." She kissed her mother and Alessandro did the same.


    At the time that Karmina and Alex reached the police station. She watched her behind the audio room while watching Margarette suffering in frustration. Alex entered the room and Margarette quickly stood and looked at him, pleading. Alex approached her and smirked.


    "Your men, the people who you paid to kill my wife and her bodyguard, already confessed, Margarette."


    "That''s absurd! I didn''t kill your wife!" Margarette denied.


    "You approached me before my wife''s murder. You approached me and seduced me, Margarette. Do you think I didn''t know about it? That''s why I avoid you." Alex scooped her jaw with one hand and squeezed it. "You''ll pay for everything, Margarette." He smirked and pushed her.


    "You have no proof besides of their lies!" She screamed at him.


    Alex smiled at her like a devil.


    "You don''t know that. Whore."

 Chapter 84 - Restlessness

    <h4>Chapter 84 - Restlessness</h4>


    Keira thought that lovemaking would make her feel sleepy. Her husband even used a condom so she didn''t have to wash up after sex. But she couldn''t sleep at all. Her husband was too tired from everything and now sleeping peacefully beside her. She slipped off from bed, put her robe on, and went to their walk-in closet. It''s full and it was arranged perfectly to her liking.


    Since she couldn''t sleep, she started preparing the clothes that they should wear and she chose a signature bag from Lawsonpany. It''ll match her outfit. Since she''s matching her outfit, she also set up a suit that would be perfect for her outfit. She then turned and looked at the ck dress that she will wear for Louise''s funeral. Tomorrow will be the result of the autopsy but it was clear enough to be a murder.


    "Love," Alessandro called. She went to the door and looked at her husband.


    "Hey, go back to sleep. I''m just preparing our clothes for tomorrow." She smiled at him.


    "Are you that too excited to rummage to our closet?" Alessandro turned on themp.


    "Yeah," She giggled. He slipped off from the bed and approached her naked. She pulled him inside and kissed him passionately.


    "What''s the reason why you can''t sleep?" He asked and kissed her forehead.


    Alessandro could read her easily. That''s why she loved him. But she loves him not because of those reasons. It''s also because he''s lovable, he''s caring, he''s kind and sexy. She won''t leave out those words. Sexy and handsome.


    "Because you are too handsome."


    He snorted and kissed her lips. He didn''t mention anything about Louise Madison. But after the autopsy report, they will have to go on with Louise''s album and investigation at the same time. Alessandro was always caring like this. He didn''t mess up in her head. He was always direct and truthful to her. He could never lie because she always could detect his lies.


    "How about I''ll make a fruit smoothie with milk that would be good for our sleep?"


    "That would be great." She kissed his lips. "So," She pointed to his suit. "How about that?"


    "It looks perfect." He smiled at her and kissed her cheeks. He reached for his boxer shorts and pair of silk pajamas and put them on. She grinned and smacked his full butt. "I''ll get back to youter." He winked at her as sheughed.


    He went to the kitchen and heard the door. He went to the foyer first and saw Karmina and Alex talking about Margarette. Then, Karmina said her goodnight as she went upstairs.


    "Dad, where did you go?" Alessandro asked.


    Alex smiled at him.


    "To the Police station," Alex answered as he took a few steps closer to him.


    "Why?" Alessandro tilted his head.


    "Let''s go upstairs. I have something to show you."


    Alessandro nodded as he followed his father to the master''s bedroom. Oddly, it looked like nothing changed. There are still traces that his father was never over her mother. Alessandro closed the door. Then, Alex went to the bathroom and left it open.


    "Do you want me to scrub your back?" Alessandro asked as he followed him. Alex onlyughed and went to the shower. He opened something there and he followed him. "When did you install that?" Alessandro was confused.


    "Before I took Margarette in this house. I have to send you out." Alex said.


    He followed her inside the hidden room downstairs. He was puzzled at the portraits of her mother and their family photos. Then, the capsule. A woman is lying there. Alessandro was frozen as he looked at her mother sleeping peacefully. Alex put his hand over the ss of the capsule.


    "I promised your mom to bury her only after I caught the culprit and I did."


    "Mom," Alessandro took heavy steps as he stared at his mother''s beautiful face. She looked so alive but how did his dad do this?


    "Your mom died drastically. I have professionals to keep her like this for years. Frozen. She''s my angel and my lucky charm, Sandro."


    "I know that it''s hard for you," Alessandro said. "I wouldn''t survive too if I lost my wife. I might do the same."


    "But we have to let go. Right?" Alex put a hand over his shoulder. "Your mom wouldn''t want us to stay like this."


    "Dad," Alessandro clenched his fist. "Will Margarette rot in jail?"


    "I hope so," Alex said. "I''m old, son. I might not protect you and Keira well. You have to protect your wife and your future children from Wendy and from anyone ready to destroy your family."


    "I will." Alessandro gritted his teeth. "I won''t let her get away. I won''t let anyone hurt my wife."


    "Well, you can visit your mom here anytime. You can take your wife here too." He took out a key holder. "Here is the key to this room and the ess number. I will be busy with renovating a few things around the house."


    "I will, dad."


    At that time, Alessandro almost forgot the smoothie that made his wifee down and checked on him.


    "Don''t pout." Alessandro smiled at her while he put the sliced cherry and kiwi on the blender with the fresh milk.


    "What took you so long?" She asked as she climbed up on the breakfast stool


    "I spoke to dad." He said as he turned on the blender. Keira yawned and watched her sexy husband make their smoothie. She grinned at him and winked. "Stop teasing me." Alessandro chuckled as he shook his head.


    "What? I can''t tease my sexy husband?"


    He turned off the blender and put it on the sses. He took the stainless straws and put them on the ss and set it up on the tray. She unplugged the blender and followed him to their room.


    "You should work out more," Keira said while eyeing his back. She then smacked his butt.


    "You little tease." Alessandro sneered.


    "You have that adorable butt." She giggled.


    <><><><>


    She''s drinking again and it''s already eleven in the evening. Conrad frowned at her while he''s busy reviewing the footage.


    "I suggest you drink milk rather than beers."


    "Mom can''t see these. That''s why I have to finish it." Johanna said.


    "Your mom knew well about you." Conrad shook his head. "Just give me those drinks. I need it more than you do."


    "No way!" Johanna scoffed.


    "You are your mom''s baby shark. Just go on with milk. It''s much healthier than beer." Conrad reached the beer from her hand and finished it in one gulp.


    "Why are you even here?" She finally asked.


    "Don''t you want me to apany you?" He asked as he bent down and put the empty bottle on the coffee table.


    "I''m going to sleep." She mumbled as she stood.


    "Wait." Conrad reached her hand. "Watch this."


    Johanna sat down and moved closer to him. It''s Bonnie who was answering a call as she stood near the wall in Louise''s Hallway to her room.


    "Hello?" Bonnie seemed to be ncing on the stairs. "They reset the code on the security system. It''s hard to find it out." Bonnie said softly. "I~I will try." Then, Bonnie went downstairs and Conrad paused it.


    "So, our main suspect will be Bonnie." Conrad reached for his phone. "I think that girl has been kidnapped too."


    "Why did you think of that?" Johanna asked while watching the handsome man dialing someone on his phone.


    "That''s because when I went to her house she wasn''t there and there were traces of struggle," Conrad said.


    "When did you do that?"


    "Last night."


    Johanna never thought that she would be surprised like this. She thought that the guy was sleeping at that time.


    "Oh," Johanna said to express her surprised face, yet it didn''t show much.


    "You can say ''oh'' without many expressions, do you?" Conrad rose her brows.


    "What?" Johanna stood and crossed her arms. "How about that girl? The mastermind?"


    "She''s not in the country anymore."


    Johanna pointed to the mess on the table.


    "Just clean it up." She told him as she reached her phone and rushed to her room.


    Conrad shrugged as he spoke to someone over the phone.


    Johanna went to the bathroom to do her business ande out, realizing that she was thinking of her oozing hot bodyguard. Just how his touch caught her attention. There were lots of boys back in America who would reach her hand or most of the time harassed her. None of them give her electricity as Conrad did. Her reflexes would quickly hit any guy who would touch her.


    "He''s just a bodyguard." She murmured and rushed to her bed and dropped her body. She closed her eyes to sleep but somehow as time passed, she couldn''t sleep at all. This is restlessness. Maybe she should practice self-defense every day and hit the gym for thirty minutes. She needed to cut off on drinking, her stomach started bing bloated. Damn, she just felt restless.


    "Jo, are you sleeping?" Conrad knocked on the door. She eyed the door and climbed down from the bed and opened it. "I''m going out. Make sure to lock your door and have your phone beside you."


    "Can Ie? You won''t stay long, right?"


    Conrad hesitates for a while.


    "I can''t sleep." She reasoned.


    "Okay." He bounced her head.

 Chapter 85 - Beautiful Dream

    <h4>Chapter 85 - Beautiful Dream</h4>


    The time that his wife came out of the bathroom, he waited for her to settle beside him before he slept. They had done it two times in one night and he''s sure that she''ll be able to sleep. His wife fell asleep faster than he expected. The time he closed his eyes, he fell into a deep dream. He was dreaming of his mother while he was there, at the age of ten.


    His mother was standing near the piano while he was practicing. Every day or every weekend, his mother would watch him practice his piano. He stopped and looked at his mother.


    "Mom, why do I have to practice piano?" He asked.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "No." He shrugged. "I liked it but I am just curious."


    "Hmm," His mom sat beside him. "Do you remember the girl you were ying all day and all night with when you were six?"


    "Uh, KK?" He remembered that adorable little girl that was the same age as him.


    "Yes," His mom squeezed his cheeks. "You said that you want to perfect the piano and to apany her in a concert." She said with that charming smile.


    "Uh, I did?" He asked.


    "Oh,e on! You promised her that you''ll apany her."


    He sighed and nodded.


    "Alright, but when are we going to visit her?"


    "I don''t know. They are somehow busy with lots of events and your dad was busy too. But you''ll meet her soon."


    Alessandro remembered that the girl he used to y with when their dads were busy with the coboration in business. It took two weeks that them stayed in the same vi on that hot summer. They were ying musical instruments more, ying house together and watching television together. That little girl who was always practicing his cello gave him an urge to continue practicing the piano.


    "Keira," Her mother''s voice called. "Love, say goodbye to Sandro."


    Keira waved at him and hugged him.


    "Bye~Bye Sandro." Her adorable voice made him want to stay.


    Alessandro opened his eyes and sat up. What the hell? Did he just dream of Keira''s childhood with him? Karmina mentioned to him that they were ymates and he wondered why he''s remembering it now and he dreamed of the reality too. He looked down at his wife who was sleeping peacefully. He bent down and kissed her forehead lightly. It only means that they were soul mates.


    He nced at the clock. It''s already four in the morning and he should stay. Hey down and turned to his wife to admire her. The time he closed his eyes he''s dreaming of his mother who was humming him to sleep in their hammock.


    He was fifteen years old at that time and he dropped out of school because of his ex-girlfriend. They are in the family rest house since Wendy was quite familiar with their house and kept on visiting him.


    "You aren''t sleeping." His mom said.


    "Mom, how can I sleep with that crazy girl who was bugging me?"


    "I should have sent you out to Keira''s school." She sighed. "At least she''s not crazy as Wendy. You should marry her." His mother teased.


    "I am not in the mood to have any rtionship with any girls. And who''s Keira?"


    "Keira was your ymate back then. She''s a sweet girl. She''s also smart and talented."


    Alessandro thought for a while and creased his brows.


    "I am not going~~"


    "I am not telling you to have any rtionship. Just be friends with her." She kissed his forehead. "And we are visiting them soon since you are transferring to her school. Also, your dad bought the house across from their house. So, you will be close to them."


    "You are not going with me?"


    "I will visit you most of the time but I have to assist your dad."


    "Dad was always away." He sighed. "There is also a woman who kept on showing up in front of him." Alessandro frowned.


    "I know." His mom smiled. "Your dad mentioned it to me so he hired a female bodyguard for me and another bodyguard for you."


    "Why?"


    "Your dad was just protective."


    "Alright." Alessandro sighed. "Who''s Keira again?"


    "You called her KK."


    "Uh, I remember now." He nodded.


    "You have to be kind to her."


    "I''m not a bad boy." Alessandro pouted at her. Fanaughed and patted his son''s head.


    "My baby boy is not a baby anymore."


    "Promise me that you''ll visit me." He said childishly.


    "I will always visit my baby boy." She kissed his cheeks.


    Alessandro woke up again and this time it''s six in the morning. He finally remembers that moment when he''s having his therapy after the trauma that he received from Wendy. Then, her mom went out shopping to visit his dad. She''s buying gifts for Keira and for that family friend that she mentioned. But it''s thest time that he will have a sweet moment with his mother. She got into an ident with the bodyguard. Or more like a nned ident.


    "Morning, baby-boo."


    He looked down at his wife who seemed to have a good sleep. He kissed her lips.


    "It''s weird that I am dreaming of you." She giggled and stretched her arms and legs.


    "I was dreaming of mom as she mentioned you to me."


    "Huh?" She sat up.


    "I just remember that mom used to speak about you. She made sure that I am practicing my piano because I promised to be your pianist while you were ying her cello." Alessandro told her while caressing her face.


    "She does?"


    "We were ymates when we were little. Mom Karmina mentioned that."


    "Hmm, really?" She hugged him. "You must have missed your mom so much."


    "I do." He reached her head and kissed it. "If mom saw us, she''d be very happy. I think they already nned to have us meet and to be together but we just fell in love wlessly."


    She giggled and squeezed him.


    "Ask me what I dreamed about." She pouted at him.


    "What did you dream of?"


    "Having our first sexual experience in our six months of a rtionship."


    Alessandroughed and pushed her down on the mattress.


    "You insisted and kept on seducing me. How can I reject you?" He kissed her lips. "Let''s get up and exercise."


    "You have four packs of abdominal." She said as she sat up. "Just how sexy were you?"


    "I am on the ser team with the boys and practice martial arts with them."


    "I''m horny right now." She said as she reached the condom from the drawer. "Let''s make love."


    Alessandroughed as hey down beside her.


    "Come on!" She frowned at him. "Wait here, I''m going to pee."


    He has never been happier for years. His wife was one of the people who gave him happiness like this. He missed her teasing and her seduction. After his mom''s death, his father wanted him to leave right away and he promised to protect him. He thought that he''ll be depressed forever while his father was feeling the same. But it was until he met Keira on the beach and he fell in love right away. Then, Keira visits him in his house with pastries without realizing that they met before.


    Then, they spend more time with each other the whole summer and he always eats breakfast, lunch, and dinner at their house. They be great friends until school resumes. They were in the same ss and became close right away. They eat together and go home together. Alessandro didn''t feel alone anymore because he had her. He then remembered his mother again. She said to protect the girl who would make him fall in love. Now, he''s fulfilling his mom''s request.


    The time that his wife came out of the bathroom, she quickly rushed to the bed and undressed. She didn''t wear any underwear beside her silk negligee.


    "We will exercise after this. Okay?" He pushed the duvet and grinned at her.


    "I''ll be on top so I won''t exerciseter." She grinned.


    "Love, you need to exercise." He insisted.


    "We are doing it. Don''t we?" she rubbed his crotch. "Why aren''t you hard as steel like before?"


    He suddenly became hard after those words.


    "I''m going to take over to exercise."


    "You are so wild." He sat up and gently bit her nipples. "I should start practicing sucking these and biting lightly. Soon, when we have a baby you won''t feel hurt."


    "Don''t be absurd. Put the condom on." She smacked his arm.


    "Ow!" He hissed. "You violent wife."


    She giggled and teased him further. When they were done with lovemaking, Alessandro drank on his protein smoothie and hit the gym. He found his father lifting weights and he smirked at him.


    "So, are you trying to rebuild your four packs of abdominal to woo some woman?"


    Alex groaned and chuckled.


    "I want to see lots of lots of grandchildren. That''s why I have to boost my immunity."


    Sandro started with stretching.


    "You''ll have it next year," Sandro said to assure him.


    "Make sure of that." Alex put down the weight. "So, what are you going to do now that Wendy fled to America. His grandfather wanted her to stay in the hospital so she won''t get caught again."


    "Too bad," Alex smirked. "I want to see her behind bars and rot there."


    "Let''s chill at the moment and gather more evidence."

 Chapter 86 - Burnout

    <h4>Chapter 86 - Burnout</h4>


    Keira noticed that Johanna seemed to be too early and burning out fats with her bodyguard. She stopped and watched the two sparring on some martial arts through the ss wall to their gym. It looked like Muay Thai. She entered the room as the two stopped.


    "How sweet?"


    "You are here." Johanna smiled at her.


    "I should burn fats too," Keira said and eyed Conrad as sweats dripped down from his hair. She smirked and looked at Johanna with a wink. "Next time, I should watch my husband work out too. Enjoy, both of you. I''m going to check on a few things."


    Johanna nodded as Keira left.


    Keira was in a good mood the time she sat on her swivel chair. Then, she checked the photos of the finished mausoleum for Louise Madison. There were a lot of negativements toward her. She smirked at how they gave her rape and death threats. She sighed and shook her head. There are also badments toward Louise Madison as a whore. She can''t deal with that right now. She''ll make sure that the IT team is doing their job. It''s time to visit them.


    She put her sunsses on and her bodyguards followed together with Vanessa. She first visited Albert''s office and it''s quite a mess while his clothes were worn yesterday. His hair was disheveled too. He might have stayed for a night and there''s also a nket on the sofa.


    "Madam!" Albert was surprised.


    "So, you stayed all night?" She asked. Albert scratched his head and smiled.


    "Sorry, I was cleaning up the mess in the media."


    "Hmm, it''s not easy to clean it," Keira said as she crossed her arms. "We will be very busy Albert. I ask for your patience."


    "Yes, Madam."


    "I saw the news headlines about Louise. I think that should be turned down."


    "Yes, madam."


    "I''ll speak to the Legal team then." She left the room and waved at him.


    When she reached the office of the Legal Director, he was surprised too as full of papers were filed over it. The director stood quickly and approached her. He extended his hand and she shook it.


    "I still saw a lot of harsh reports toward Louise Madison. I want you to prepare thewyers and sue them."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    "I don''t care about harsh words toward me. But let''s clear Louise''s name. Shall we?"


    "Will do, Madam." The director said submissively.


    She then visited the recording studio and checked the materials. Next week will be the recording for Vincent and new artists. She nned to go undercover and y with them and train them three times a week for recording. It''s herposition after all. There are lots of things to do and she feltzy and tired by thinking of it. When she reached her office, Johanna was already on her desk sipping on her smoothie.


    "So, how''re the burning calories going?" Keira teased.


    "I have to cut off my alcohol since mom is visiting my penthouse."


    Keiraughed and shook her head.


    "You seemed to be restless," Keira bent down. "What have you been doing all night with Conrad?"


    "Keira, stop teasing me." Johanna hissed as she pursed her lips. "Stop thinking dirty."


    "I am not," Keira smirked.


    "Nothing happened." She mumbled. Keira eyed Conrad who was sitting on the sofa with aptop on hisp.


    <><><><>


    Alessandro frowned at the headlines about his wife. He made sure that the legal would handle it and the PR. Although his wife owns the Golden Age, he still won''t let anyone harm his wife like this. He''s raging at the moment and he''llpletely bankrupt them if they keep it up. He had lots of connections and staining his wife''s name would be the end of them.


    "It''s done, sir," Emerald said.


    "Good." Alessandro went back to reading the documents.


    For years, he had full control of their family business and he was indeed the beast of the business industry that even his blood won''t get away if they make something bad. Their family business was raised by his father and now he had the biggest share. His father was the Chairman and he promised to take over the business if he was nning for a honeymoon or if ever his wife would undergobor. But now, his wife is enjoying ruling the Golden Age.


    His phone started beeping and he checked his wife''s message. He stood and took his fountain pen, leaving the documents on the table. His secretary opened the door for him as he walked to his private elevator. Two bodyguards stood at each side. It''s time to pick up the package.


    At the time that he reached the Golden Age to pick up his wife, he noticed Conrad and Johanna. Then, he thought that they would alsoe along. He kissed his wife''s lips at the time that she sat beside him.


    "You ready?" He asked.


    "Hmm," She snuggled to him. He nodded at the driver and he patted her head. "You said that you spar with the boys back in high school."


    "Yes, through college."


    "Teach me some self-defense."


    "Sure. If you wake up early in the morning. Or, I''ll set up Conrad to teach you."


    "I want to see my hubby sweating while working out." She smirked. "Jo and Conrad had already started practicing their knowledge in martial arts." She pouted at him. "I''m kind of jealous that I don''t get to see my hubby topless while lifting weights."


    Heughed at her.


    "That''s because you insist on exercising in bed rather than in the gym."


    She pouted with frowns.


    "I''mzy."


    "Love," he reached her hand. "You should focus on that too. Let''s make an hour time for that every day." He caressed her hair. "Wendy''s grandfather was strict and she gained a ck belt in TaekWondo."


    "The heck?" She frowned. "Then, I should start with that."


    He chuckled.


    "You know judo. Don''t worry."


    She indeed remembers how she threw her heavy Alessandro on the bed back when they were in high school.


    They soon reached the facility where Louise Madison was. The doctor gave them the result of the autopsy. Conrad read it to them and just as he expected.


    "Broke ribs was one of the causes and a big damage on the head," Conrad said. "This is a torturous murder."


    Johanna wanted to speak but she held herself. She spoke to the person who was conducting an exam. They found DNA on her fingernails and her hair. It''s enough to make sure that Wendy Charles was behind her death. But somehow, that bitch fled to America.


    The doctor came out and slid another paper to Johanna. Johanna thanked him as she looked at Keira. They easily read each other and they left the facility. Conrad quickly put his hand at Johanna''s elbow pulling her close.


    "There''s a car that has been following us," Conrad said.


    Alessandro pulled his wife as the bodyguards covered them. The time that they reached the empty elevator. Johanna and Keira took out the pieces of paper from the envelopes. Since it''s only a piece of paper on Johanna she slid it to her chest after folding it.


    "Who is it?" Alessandro asked Conrad.


    "From the height and body built. One man was from the footage. I am urate."


    The elevator stopped and Alessandro took out his phone and held his wife to protect her. Keira and Johanna were panicking inside their head but they remained calm as they made sure that the results were hidden on their body.


    "We are stuck in the elevator," Alessandro said. "Bring more guards in front."


    The elevator started again and the bodyguards covered them as they stood in front of them. When the elevator opened, their bodyguard pointed their guns but they stopped when there were only the bodyguards that waited for them in the lobby.


    In the foyer, a gunshot echoes in the hall. Conrad pulled Johanna behind him to shield her. Alessandro did the same as their bodyguards fired directly at the shooters. It seemed that they found out that they could find something from it. Keira already had a n.


    Conrad pulled Johanna down as he pulled a gun from his ankle under his jeans.


    "Stay." Conrad rushed to the other post and extended his left arm that was holding the gun. He aimed it directly at their wrists. It''s a precise shot. He didn''t miss it as he focused while the bodyguards were covering him.


    Once the front lost both of his hands, they retreated. The security guards have injuries and the police haven''t arrived yet. Conrad froze when a man approached Johanna and the bodyguard that''s protecting her. He pointed a handgun at Johanna''s head as Johanna raised her hand. The guards pointed the gun at him. Conrad''s reflexes were automatic as he pointed it at the gun.


    "Hand me that!" He demanded. Johanna has no choice but to hand the envelope. "You!" Keira moved closer and gave the envelope.


    "Don''t hurt her." She pleaded and Alessandro pulled his wife.


    The man stepped back after gathering the envelope. He pulled the trigger as the muzzle of the gun was directed to Johanna''s head.

 Chapter 87 - Intensity

    <h4>Chapter 87 - Intensity</h4>


    Keira screamed and they expected that Johanna would be shot at that moment. Conrad had viewed it and pulled his gun milliseconds before the man pulled his trigger to meet the bullet. It hit the wall directly and one guard hit the man on the arm. He fled quickly and bodyguards followed him.


    "Halt!" The Head Guard called. Conrad approached Johanna who seemed to be in shock. She wasn''t talking as Keira hugged her and checked on her.


    "I~I''m fine," Johanna said. Conrad knelt in front of her and scooped her cheek with his right hand.


    "Breath." He said. Johanna breathed and let Keira hug her.


    The sirens were wailing outside and Alessandro pulled Keira up. On the other hand, Conrad gently pulled Johanna. Her legs were wobbling and she nearly fell on the floor. Conrad held her waist tightly.


    "It''s fine. I won''t let anything happen to you." Conrad murmured to her.


    Johanna clutched his sleeve as he took her to the corner with Keira and Alessandro. He checked his gun and there''s only one bullet left. He adjusted it in safety mode and stood in front of Johanna while they were waiting for the police.


    "I''m sorry, Jo." Keira hugged her.


    "You don''t have to be sorry." Johanna hugged her back.


    "Thanks, Conrad," Keira said. Conrad nodded his head. He didn''t want to see their tears. It''s one of his weaknesses but he didn''t want to show it.


    The response team surrounded the whole facility. Then, the doctor who checked on Louise''s body approached them. She pulled out the face mask and slid something into Conrad''s pocket. They nodded at each other.


    "The system has been hacked. But I managed to save the copy just in case." She mumbled.


    "Thank you," Keira said.


    The woman nodded. Keira just realized that the woman was wearing a wig. She nced at Alessandro. They knew that this would happen so Alessandro found a suitable doctor to check on Louise that went undercover to make sure that everything was urate. All they need now is Wendy''s DNA and Alessandro had to find out where they hid her.


    They reached thepany using the chopper that Alessandro called. There might be an ambush along the way once that they found out that the envelope was empty. Johanna and Keira stayed inside the office while Alessandro was busy scanning the papers that they hid.


    Johanna and Keira were still shaking from what happened. Conrad checked the drive that contains the video and photos from the autopsy.


    "They also found strands of hair," Conrad said. "The blood on her fingernails only means that she fought the woman."


    Alessandro sat down as he read the documents.


    "I think Johanna won''t be safe in the penthouse," Alessandro said. "The two of you can just move into the mansion."


    "It''s alright, sir," Johanna said. "I have aplete security system in the penthouse and there were security guards in the building too."


    "Conrad, stay close to her," Alessandro said. Conrad nodded as a response.


    "Yes, sir."


    "I will get ready for the recording. Vincent is already waiting in the recording room."


    Keira almost forgot about it.


    "Alright." She stood. "Hubby, you should go back to work."


    "Let''s have lunch first," Alessandro said. "I already ordered our lunch."


    Keira sighed.


    "Jo. Meet up with Vincent and make sure that they''ll have their lunch before the recording. Also, give this to him." She took out theposition from the folder.


    "I will."


    Conrad stood and followed Johanna. Once that the two left Keira''s office. Alessandro approached her and scooped her face.


    "Try not to think about what happened a while ago."


    "I nearly lost Jo." She sighed and hugged him. "You have to get back to workter."


    "Yeah," He kissed her forehead.


    "Did you start searching for Wendy?"


    "Yes." His kiss went down to her neck.


    "Alright." She pushed him. "Why are you suddenly doing that?" She frowned at him.


    "I just want to make sure that you are real. That I didn''t lose you." He knelt in front of her, hugged her waist, and shoved his face to herp. "That I didn''t lose my mind."


    Keira could feel his pain. She ced her hand over his head. They both don''t want to be away from each other anymore. They both almost lost each other and she understands Alessandro''s anxiety. He already lost his mother and he almost lost her too.


    "You won''t lose me, my love," Keira mumbled.


    <><><>


    Conrad watched as Johanna was walking stiffly and trying to walk confidently. She wanted to look confident in front of everyone even though she''s still in aftershock. Conrad kept his eyes on her and anytime she would stumble. And just as he expected while she''s wearing three inches high heels. Her ankle tilted and he caught her before she fell.


    "You should rx," Conrad said and helped her to stand. "Did you hurt your ankle?"


    He held her hand so she could lean on him, while he knelt in front of her and checked her ankle. She flushed a little bit when employees were eyeing them.


    "I''m fine. Get up now." She said quickly. He pressed her right ankle. She didn''t wince and signed him to get up quickly. "Conrad, get up now." She hissed at him. Conrad stood and extended his arm. But she didn''t take it as she walked straight. He only shrugged and followed her. "Ice-cold queen." He mumbled.


    "What?" She frowned at him.


    "Chill out, girl." He chuckled.


    "You save me. I owe you one."


    Conrad grinned at her.


    "Teach me that." She suddenly said.


    "Teach you what?"


    "How to hold a gun and counter a bullet. You were amazing."


    He sneered at her.


    "Just how can you say that I am amazing without showing expressions?"


    She only shook her head and went to recording room 1 where Vincent was waiting. Vincent stood quickly and smiled.


    "Vincent." Johanna gave him a very professional smile and extended the folder. "Have your lunch and don''t drink anything sweet or cold. This is theposition. You can''t take a photo of it and upload it. The trainer will be with you."


    "Thank you, Secretary Jo," Vincent said politely.


    "I will be leaving now." She nced at his new manager. "Also, as stated in the contract, the President wants you to be healthy and clean."


    "Yes, ma''am. I''m hitting the gym every day and receiving healthy supplements."


    Johanna nodded and smiled. Conrad followed her and walked beside her.


    "So, what are those supplements?"


    "It''s like a smoothie powder. A protein that bodybuilders usually use. It''s mixed with other herbs."


    "Oh, whichpany?"


    "De Alegre."


    "I should try it." Conrad decided. He lifted his arm and flexed it. Johanna only nced at it. "I need more muscles."


    Johanna scoffed.


    "You need to exercise too. You have a beer belly." Conrad snickered and she nudged his ribs. "I wonder why you were always drinking."


    "I can''t sleep. That''s why." She said as an excuse. He pressed the button of the elevator. The elevator opened and she entered. He followed and hit the floor to the CEO''s office. "Also, I don''t have a beer belly." She looked down at her t stomach.


    "You do have it. You just don''t realize."


    She snorted and nudged him hard.


    "Ow!" He dramatically leaned on the edge of the elevator and rubbed his ribs.


    "How old are you?" She asked, sounding serious.


    "I''m twenty." He answered. She creased her brows and red at him. "What? It''s not like you need to know my age."


    "I''m just curious. You have a more mature face. I think you are forty." She stated. He reached his heart and clutched it like he''s been hurt by her statement. Then, he moved closer to his side to the mirror and checked his face.


    "I don''t have a mature face. I have a babyface." He pulled his arm closer to him. "Look!" He moved his face closer. "I have the most handsome face in our team. How could you say that I''m forty? You are hurting my feelings."


    She wanted tough at his nonsensical drama but sheposed herself.


    "You look forty."


    He groaned and sighed.


    "I''m twenty years old!"


    They argue to the President''s floor. But he stopped when he smelled famishing foods. The table was set up for the bodyguards in the kitchen as Assistant Vanessa was helping on opening the freshly cooked seafood on the table.


    "I''m starving." He was about to approach the table where the guards were waving at him. Johanna pulled his arm.


    "What?" He creased his brows. "It''s already lunch."


    "You are eating with us." She dragged him inside.


    "Why?" He frowned. Then, he realized how much she frowned whenever the couple would do that lovey-dovey gestures at each other. He snickered. "Later boys!" He waved at them with a wild grin.


    "Stop grinning!" She hissed at him. "You are embarrassing."


    "You are hurting me more." He said dramatically. He knocked on the office and opened the door.


    "Let''s eat outside. It''ll be bad if it smells here." Keira said. Johanna nodded and nudged him.


    "It''s good that we are dining with others." He mumbled. "You won''t suffer from their PDA." She nudged him again and he groaned.

 Chapter 88 - Finding Bonnie Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 88 - Finding Bonnie Part 1</h4>


    Last night, Johanna and Conrad had been searching for Bonnie starting from her apartment. And then, they reported that she was missing. Conrad had men who started investigating before the police. Johanna asked him to start searching before they reported it. And Johanna was paying for everything. She''s doing it for free and for Keira that''s why she insisted oning with Conrad. She also hasn''t discussed it with Keira.


    Now, they are having lunch with their bodyguards and Vanessa. Everyone looked happy with the dishes on the table. Keira and Alessandro wereughing with them as their bodyguards made jokes about their experiences as a bodyguard and security. Conrad didn''t say much but he was making jokes enough to make Vanessa fall in love. During his days as a bodyguard, he always chatted with Vanessa.


    "Are you married?" Vanessa asked. Conrad raised his left finger.


    "You don''t see any ring, right?" He winked at Vanessa who giggled.


    "You can always remove the ring," Vanessa said.


    "I''m not married ormitted to anyone." He said to make it sure for Vanessa.


    "So, who are you interested in at the moment?" Keira asked as Alessandro pinched her sides.


    "I am interested with," he eyed the lobster. "That lobster." He grinned.


    Keira snorted.


    "I''m serious."


    Conradughed and took the lobster that was already separated from the shell.


    "Your lunch here was always good," Conrad said. "I think I should stay and extend my contract, Mr. De Alegre."


    Alessandroughed and nodded.


    "Sure, don''t mess it up," Alessandro said.


    After their lunch, Conrad followed Johanna to Keira''s office while Alessandro left a while ago. Keira was rummaging in her closet as Johanna dictates her schedule for the afternoon.


    "I already set up a meeting with the board next Wednesday, also you have a seminar at Tagaytay with your husband. That would be on Friday."


    "Yes," Keira said. "They take my husband as one of the speakers."


    "Also," Johanna exhaled. "I''ll tell you other detailster."


    "Alright."


    Keira went to the recording room, looking like a trainer with a messy hair bun, big eyesses, no make-up, and a casual shirt with a cello printed on it and high-waist jeans. She looked more like a teenager.


    "Hi, Vincent." Keira extended her hand toward Vincent. "I''m your trainer and the one who entrusted thatposition to you."


    "Hello," he shook her hand as he kept ncing at her.


    "Let''s start with vocal exercise."


    Vincent has been practicing theposition for an hour as he read the notes and nted them on his head. It''s a beautiful song and it already gives him thatst song syndrome. The woman exercises it for him and he never thought that she''s familiar with the song. He already had this big admiration toward Keira.


    <><><><>


    Johanna kept locating their investigators that were finding Bonnie. She didn''t mention it to Vanessa since she''s only ountable for sorting the documents, assisting Keira with clothes, foods, and schedules. She was the one who did lots of errands for them. Besides, she didn''t want her to get involved or her life would be at risk.


    "So," Conrad bent down as he held at the back of her swivel chair with his other hand on the desk to cornered her. "What did you find?"


    She sighed and pushed him.


    "Nothing."


    "We can go for another adventure tonight." He grinned at her.


    "Okay, stop messing around, Conrad."


    Johanna knew that he''s only doing it so that her mind stopped thinking that she nearly died a while ago.


    "Oh, by the way. I''m hungry. Can you order me something?" He pouted at him.


    "Ask Vanessa. It''s her job to feed you and the bodyguards."


    "You are so harsh," Conrad mumbled as he left her office and went outside to Vanessa''s table. She watched as Conrad flirted with Vanessa as the girl flirted back. She shook her and just realized that he''s just too friendly to everyone.


    She stood when Keira came back with the female bodyguard that always apanied her. The female bodyguard was quiet but Conrad knew her well as he teased her. The woman was always serious and she was there when Johanna almost got killed. She also pointed a gun toward the man who took their envelope. She''s like Conrad too.


    "Don''t you want to have a snack?" Keira asked Agent MJ.


    "No, ma''am. I''ll have to get back to you as soon as possible before you leave the premises."


    "Alright."


    Johanna remembered that the female bodyguard didn''t stick with Keira after she was escorted back home. However, there''s a female rider that Conrad spoke withst night. Could it be MJ? Conrad entered her office with a sandwich in his hands and he gestured it to her. She shook her head and signed him toe closer.


    "What is it, boss?" He asked.


    "It was MJ fromst night, right?"


    Conrad only nodded.


    "She hasn''t reported it to Keira?"


    He shook his head.


    "Okay." She stood and took her tablet.


    "You don''t want to snack?"


    "No." She answered coldly as she went directly to Keira''s office. She knocked first and went to her desk while Keira was reading a few documents. "We confirmed that Bonnie was the one who feeds information to the killers." She said that made Keira stop reading. She put down the document and looked up at Johanna. "But she''s been kidnapped. We are searching for her."


    "Oh, crap," Keira mumbled. "What else?"


    "I heard from Conrad that Nancy was trying to take Louise''s money from herwyer."


    Keira froze as she smirked and reached her fountain pen.


    "You don''t have enough sleep, Jo." She said.


    "I~I can''t sleep."


    "Mom might be already in your penthouse." Keira stood. "Leave it to Conrad and MJ. They know what to do."


    "But, Keira¡­" Johanna insisted on getting involved.


    "A while ago, I thought that I was going to lose you. I''ll lose my shit too, Johanna. I will me myself for not protecting you. All of these happened because of me." Keira paused and clenched her fist. "Stop dealing with them. I am doing this to protect you."


    "After you were hospitalized and stayed in the States, dad asked me something."


    "What?" Keira became more serious.


    "He asked me to protect you and mom. He knew that I was the only one that could do it. So, I trained myself, my mind, and my body to be strong. Keira, I am older than you and I am your big sister although not by blood. And I will do everything to protect you."


    "Jo," Keira''s eyes started bing cloudy. "I don''t want to lose you too." She said softly.


    "Keira, you already hired a bodyguard for. It''s enough."


    "Don''t be stubborn!" She eximed and stood.


    Johanna walked around, put her tablet on the table, and scooped her face.


    "I''ll hunt Wendy down for you too." Johanna kissed her forehead. "I have Conrad with me and since I know Nancy and Bonnie, it''ll be easy for us to find a lead. Let me be."


    Keira was speechless.


    "Don''t worry about it, Keira. I promise not to die. I''m leaving early, okay? Make sure that you are safe."


    Keira nodded. Johanna took her tablet and left her office. Then, she went back to her office and organized her things. Conrad was busy sipping on the coffee while watching something from his phone.


    "We are leaving early." She said as she locked her drawers and put the keys to her bag.


    "Why?" Conrad asked.


    "Mom will stay at the penthouse and we have to visit someone else''s ce. Also, we are using your bike."


    "Fine with me." Conrad shrugged. "Where are we going?"


    "To find Bonnie."


    Conrad stopped.


    "Are you sure about this? It''ll be boring."


    "You are telling me that investigating is boring?" She raised her brows. He chuckled and finished his coffee and threw it in the bin.


    "Alright," He nodded.


    "I''m going to change clothes first." She went to her cab where she had a personal wardrobe as she took her jeans and shirt.


    "You can undress here." He teased. She frowned and turned to him.


    "Why won''t you go out and strip in front of them? I''ll y something nice for you."


    Conrad roared inughter as he stood and stretched his arms.


    "Want me to dance right now?" He teased back.


    "I''m not interested."


    She went to her bathroom and changed her clothes quickly. When he came out, she found him already flirting with Vanessa. Well, he must be known as a yboy. She changed her bag into a small backpack and brushed her hair. She needed to make sure that they would find Bonnie. If not, it''ll be hard if they find her that she''s already dead.


    They went to the parking lot and he gave her a bulletproof jacket. She didn''tin since he''s probably worried about her safety like thest time.


    "Wrapped your arms around my hot body." Conrad teased.


    "When are you going to stop teasing me?" She asked as she bent down and hugged his waist.


    "Maybe if you stop being expressionless." He said as he started his bike. She was a little scared of big bikes but he was a careful driver. "And don''t sleep." He added. She nced at Nancy''s car as they passed by it. Then, she came out with a smile as she spoke to someone over the phone.


    Nancy was one of their suspects about Louise''s death and she wondered about Nancy''s involvement.

 Chapter 89 - Finding Bonnie Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 89 - Finding Bonnie Part 2</h4>


    They reached Bonnie''s house and roamed inside while Conrad was collecting the camera that he installed in Bonnie''s room and the living room. Johanna rummaged on Bonnie''s things and where girls would hide their things. She went to Bonnie''s room and pulled the pillows and searched under. She stopped and found a notebook.


    She lifted it to him.


    "Good, good. We''ll leave now." He mumbled.


    She put it on her backpack and checked other things. There''s the photo of Bonnie and Louise together. My first best friend.


    Johanna remembered that Louise had been annoyed toward Bonnie and she treated her badly. Even Keira saw it. Bonnie had the right to get mad at Louise but from what she knows, Louise bought this house for her. Enough for a single person to live.


    Conrad caught her off guard when he pulled her to the corner near the window as he peered through the curtains.


    "Someone''s here." He mumbled. She pressed her body to him as she peeked through the curtains.


    "Nancy," She whispered.


    Nancy''s phone started ringing and she answered it.


    "Not yet," Nancy said through the phone. "Do not touch her." She demanded. "I''ll be there. Also, ready everything."


    Nancy stopped and frowned.


    "Yeah, you can fuck her and blow her mind but don''t kill her yet."


    Conrad and Johanna looked at each other like they read each other''s minds. They left Bonnie''s room and went downstairs. Nancy wasn''t careful as she entered the house and her heels clicked on the tiled floor. Conrad and Johanna hid under the stairs while Nancy went upstairs.


    They waited as the door opened and closed. Conrad pulled Johanna as they left the house without making a sound. Nancy left the gate open so it''s easy for them to sneak out. Conrad wrapped his arms around her as they walked away from the house.


    "We have to save her." She said softly.


    "We will."


    He approached his motorbike and put his helmet on. He put the other helmet to her and fixed it.


    "How?"


    "I have my ways." He winked. He straddled the bike and waited for her to settle behind him. Then, he pulled her arms around his waist. "Hold tight, alright?"


    "Yeah," She mumbled and they left the subdivision as they waited outside under the tree.


    She pushed herself from him while he removed his helmet and put something on his ear. An earpiece?


    "What''s that?" She asked.


    "I set up a bug in the room. I think she''s searching for Bonnie''s diary." He gave another earpiece to her as she removed her helmet and put it on her ear.


    There was the sound of crashing and angry Nancy.


    "Bitch! Where did she put it?" She seemed to be speaking to a person on the other line. "Ask her where she put her diary! The evidence is there. If we don''t dispatch it, we''ll be dead meat to our boss!"


    Johanna''s eyes dted. So, she was the one working with the killer. But what''s with Bonnie speaking to someone over the phone.


    "I''ll go there myself! Don''t touch her!" Nancy screamed.


    Conrad pulled out his phone and typed something on it.


    "I have to alert my team and the police." He mumbled.


    "I don''t know what''s happening, but Bonnie is in danger. Do you think that she sold out Louise?"


    "Not directly to the killer. But we''ll find it out soon." He put his helmet on and she followed him.


    She held onto his arm and he reached both of them and wrapped it around him.


    "She''s not even in the gate yet." She mumbled. "Why are you so excited to wrap my arms on you?" Then, she realized and looked down at her chest.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t feel anything." She smacked his back.


    "Asshole! Pervert!" She hissed at him and was about to pull out, but he held his wrist in front of him tightly. She didn''t refute as he turned on the engine of the bike and followed the car.


    She nced at the rear mirror and he seemed to be busy focusing on the road.


    "Don''t sleep." He mumbled. "Don''t loosen your grip." He said again. She was indeed sleepy and so, she wrapped her arms around him a little tight.


    Conrad stopped his bike as he deliberately lost the car. He stopped and checked on the tracker on his phone.


    "Where are the police?" She asked.


    "I sent MJ first." He said. "They will be there soon and I told them not to rm their siren."


    She unwrapped her arms from him and adjusted on her seat. She felt a little numb on her butt and her inner thigh.


    "I think I can''t run." She mumbled. He chuckled and turned to her a little bit. She climbed out of the bike and nearly fell on the ground as she felt her legs sore and even her butt. She held on to the bike and winced.


    "Well, well. This is not for you, darling." Conrad teased.


    "Stop it. Perv." She red at him behind her helmet. She pulled out her phone and checked Keira''s message. She needs to at least send Keira a message. So, since Keira knows their code. She sent her lines and dots as a Morse Code.


    "What are you doing?" he asked.


    "Sending Keira something if ever that we don''t make here alive."


    "Smart." He patted her head over her helmet. "Let''s go."


    She sent it and then put her phone back in her pocket. She climbed up and went to the warehouse. Conrad took out a gun from his bag and checked if it''s loaded. Then, he nced at the police that came with their big guns.


    "Stay with them."


    "No." She insisted. "You shouldn''t go there."


    Conrad rolled his eyes.


    "I can''t let you go there."


    There were sounds of a shotgun and MJ was smart enough to stab the tires of the car before going in. Conrad pulled her down behind his back to make sure that he''s safe as he pointed his gun down on the ground. MJ came out and approached them as the police had Nancy and other men.


    Johanna stood and waited as the police had Bonnie, clutching both of her arms as they took her out. She froze seeing Bonnie''s swollen face and her clothes were ripped. Did they rape her? The urge of killing Nancy came into her mind as she clenched her fist.


    "Now, mydy. Stop ring." Conrad patted her head. "Do you want to be in the ambnce with Bonnie?" He asked.


    She gave her helmet to Conrad as she approached the ambnce while they wrapped the nket around Bonnie. The girl looked fazed as she kept on tearing. Johanna''s phone started vibrating as she turned back and answered Keira''s call.


    "We found Bonnie who was held captive by Nancy." She said quickly. "Can you send someone to protect and assist her?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell MJ and add more security."


    "Thank you,"


    "You have to leave there. Don''t get involved with Bonnie, Jo." Keira hung up.


    She stepped forward Bonnie as she burst into tears.


    "Secretary Jo!" She huped. Johanna reached both of her hands.


    "What did they do to you?" She asked and Bonnie couldn''t answer as she kept on crying.


    Conrad approached her and held her arm.


    "Let''s go home." He said but Johanna hesitates. "Your boss ordered." He then turned to MJ. "Take care of it." MJ nodded as he pulled Johanna almost dragging her.


    Conrad spoke to the police and since they knew him, they thanked him as they left. All of the credits will be to the police. Conrad has nothing to do with it since he''s a private agent. He drove carefully to Johanna''s penthouse. When they reached the penthouse, the whole house smelled famishing unique dishes.


    "You are here," Karmina said. "Where did the two of you go?" She asked as Johanna hugged Karmina like her real mother as Karmina kissed her forehead.


    "We just checked on Bonnie," Johanna said without even needing to lie.


    "Alright, wash up. I''ll set up the tea in the living room."


    Johanna nodded as she went directly to her room. She took out the notebook from her bag and instead of going to shower, she started flipping on the dairy and directly went to thest page.


    "Jo." Karmina knocked and opened the door. "I''ll get your bath."


    "It''s alright mom." She stood and put the diary in the drawer.


    "Where did you and Conrad go?" Karmina asked.


    "We went to see Bonnie." She told, truthfully.


    "Bonnie has been kidnapped." Karmina crossed her arms.


    "She was and is currently in the hospital," Johanna said. "Mom, I am fine." She said softly to assure her.


    "Make sure that you are always safe," Karmina said. "Take a warm bath. Alright?"


    "Yes, mom." She said submissively.


    After Karmina left, she went to the bathroom and stood in front of the mirror as the water rained over her. What if they didn''t get there on time? What could happen to Bonnie? But, if Bonnie was feeding information, she could also be a victim. Johanna wanted to know who else was involved. It''s to protect Keira.


    She came out of the bathroom, wring her hair with the microfiber towel and put some clothes on. She sat on her bed as she flipped the Dairy and read it.


    August 15, 2019


    I don''t know why Miss Nancy wanted to know the security system of the house. But when she mentioned that it was for Louise''s safety, I hesitated. However, she threatened me again with the sry and my sister. I can''t say no since I need money for my sister''s medication. I wish I could tell Miss Louise but she''s depressed and I don''t want to make her worried about money again. She paid big with fines after the issue. I am worried to Miss Louise that she''ll get stressed out with money again¡­

 Chapter 90 - Diary

    <h4>Chapter 90 - Diary</h4>


    A knock on the door interrupts her from the notebook that she''s reading.


    "Yes?" She raised her head to the door.


    The door opened as Conrad peaked.


    "Hey, your mom said that the dinner is ready. Come out because I''m starving!" Heined. She sighed and nodded.


    She put the diary back in her drawer as she removed the towel from her hair and tossed it to theundry basket. Shebed her hair and went to the kitchen. Conrad was already sitting as Karmina told him to eat. Johanna sat down as she reached the rice and watched as Conrad started digging on the food.


    "I think I should ask Mr. De Alegre to extend my contract. Your cooking is great, Mrs. Del Carlo."


    "You can visit anytime even though your contract was dismissed, Conrad."


    "Uh, I can''t do that," Conrad said. "But I can sneak some food, right?"


    Karminaughed as Johanna stayed poker face while eating the delicious food that her adoptive mother made.


    "Johanna is already twenty-eight. I wish that she''ll marry a man that can protect her as you do."


    From what Karmina said, the piece of rice went to the wrong pipe as she started coughing. She took the table napkin and covered her mouth as she left her seat and went to the kitchen toward the sink as she kept onughing.


    "I am sure that she''ll find someone," Conrad said. "But not as handsome and not as sexy as me." Heughed together with the maids and Karmina.


    Johanna rubbed her chest and washed her mouth.


    "Narcissist." She went back to the table and gulped on the water.


    "So, what do you think, Jo? Should I help you find a man who could protect you?" Conrad asked with those charming yful grins.


    "No, thank you." She said coldly and continued on her food.


    "You can just marry me, you know," Conrad said. Johanna red at him.


    "I''m not interested in a yboy like you." She said coldly.


    "Ouch," Conrad said dramatically. "Anyway, your mom is worried that you are getting old." Conrad snickered. Johanna stared at him for a while.


    "You are older than me." She stated and Conrad looked at her nonchntly. "You are thirty. Am I right?"


    Conrad nudged her foot under the table and she raised her brows and smirked.


    Karmina was watching the two interact and they are perfect for each other. The way they tease each other is too friendly. People would think that they knew each other for a very long time.


    "It seemed like I am not getting any younger," Conrad said and looked at Karmina. "Can you let me marry your daughter?"


    "Sure," Karmina said without even having a second thought.


    Johanna started having her headache again. It is because of the way Conrad jokes about marriage and she won''t get married. She will protect Karmina and Keira no matter what. After their dinner, Karmina served them tea instead of alcohol.


    "Mom, aren''t you tired?" Johanna asked.


    "Not really. I just finished decorating your sister''s study room and I think I need to work out more" She stood and looked at the television that is now ying with news about Bonnie, Louise Madison''s assistant. "I also set up a guest room for you there. You can visit the mansion anytime and it''s what Alex wanted to do."


    "So, you don''t n on going back to the vi?" Johanna asked.


    "Louise shut it down for a while," Karmina said and her face turned grim as she thought of Holly, the one who yed on her daughter. "Since that bitch kept showing up."


    "Hmm, too bad." Johanna shrugged. "She visited thepany three days ago. But we were busy with some stuff."


    "Do not let her touch your sister or that bastard who yed on her," Karmina said coldly.


    "Yes, of course, mother," Johanna said. "I''m going to bed." She put down her tea as she stood and went to her room. She opened the drawer to make sure that the dairy is there.


    She took it out and went to her table and turned on the lights. She continued reading Bonnie''s diary.


    August 14, 2019


    Louise felt happy with herposition and she told me that she can''t wait for her recording. She also transferred a bonus to my ount. Fifty thousand! I didn''t expect that she''ll transfer it from her old ount.


    Louise mentioned to me that it''s her savings from her job years before she became part of the music industry. A man always sent her money because he liked her. She never touched the ount because she didn''t want it. But finally, she said to me that there''s a use of the money and it''s to help me.


    I never felt so happy in my life. A little money could give me happiness. So, my sister and my family won''t have to suffer anymore.


    Johanna was in deep thought. The door opened as Karmina entered.


    "You aren''t asleep yet?" Karmina asked. She hugged her from behind and kissed her temple. "You looked so tired."


    "I''m fine, mom. You should sleep now. Did you already drink your medicine?"


    "I already did and I''m sleepy."


    "I''ll sleep with you."


    Johanna and Karmina share the same bed. Karmina fell asleep quickly and she wished that she had that without overthinking. She kissed Karmina''s forehead. She couldn''t sleep and her mother needed to rest. She slipped off from the bed gently and pulled the duvet over Karmina''s chest. Then, she took the diary from her table and left her room.


    She settled on the living room and turned on themp. She continued reading Bonnie''s diary to get hints. However, she didn''t read it all but only thest parts. Bonnie was receiving threats from Nancy and feeling guilty. That she''s the reason why Louise died. Somehow, Johanna felt bad for her.


    "Boo."


    Her hair stood up as she felt Conrad blowing on her neck. She almost grabbed him. But she stood and jumped on him to the back of the sofa and started pulling his hair.


    "Ow!" Conrad wrestled her on the sofa and grinned at her. She frowned at him. "So, why did you sneak out?" he whispered and leaned on the sofa as he looked down at her.


    Johanna sat up and fixed her pajama dress and sighed.


    "I was reading Bonnie''s diary. I won''t read further."


    "You can sleep in my room though." He shrugged.


    "I''m not interested in you, Conrad."


    "I was meaning to sleep here anyway," Conrad said as he nced at the open curtains. "Their people were looking for you." He patted her head. "You should watch over your head now, Johanna. I don''t want you to get involved but you can''t justy back."


    "I am doing this to protect my family." She said coldly.


    "Hmm, if you say so. But you are making them worried."


    She reached the diary and gave it to him.


    "Don''t snoop too much of the girl''s diary."


    "I won''t." He sat up straight. "Don''t you want to sleep?"


    "I''m staying up a littlete."


    She reached the nket and turned on the television. She ced it on herp as she stayed on the other corner of the sofa while Conrad was on the other. She watched the series that she felt like watching.


    <><><>


    Conrad is a man and he takes a lot of self-control including two lesbians making out in front of him. But never did he feel attracted like a teenage boy as he watched Johanna sleeping and her skin was showing. Mostly those fair legs.


    He put away the notebook as he stood and reached the nket. He unfolded it and ced it to her quickly. He didn''t want to see anything seductive tonight. Guarding her was enough seduction.


    He reached the remote to change the channel but the next channel was a couple making love. Eyes Wide Shut. He frowned. The movie was known to be lewd with lots of naked people participating in orgy and the main lead is Tom Cruise.


    "Are you watching porn?" Johanna asked and rubbed her eyes. He chuckled and shook his head.


    "It just happened to be there." He moved closer to her. "So, wanna watch porn?"


    "Not interested." She mumbled.


    "Are you a lesbian?" He suddenly asked. "A tomboy?"


    She red at him and pulled the nket to her chest.


    "It''s none of your business. So, what did you find in the notebook?"


    "Bonnie had a crush on Louise." He said. "I think she loves her."


    "I don''t need details." She mumbled.


    "You haven''t fallen in love. Do you?" He asked again.


    "Why do you care about my love life?" She asked as she yawned.


    "Nothing." He grinned. "I''ll discuss this with you tomorrow." Conrad rolled his eyes to his left where someone seemed to be checking on them.


    "Come." Conrad patted the pillow next to him. "Sleep here."


    Johanna was toozy and too sleepy to go to her bed so shey on the pillow and pulled the nket over her. Oddly, she felt safer with him. Back in her room, every time she sleeps, she always has a short nightmare that someone was strangling her. She''s afraid of being alone and she just realized it until he came.


    "You need to sleep a lot, Jo. You can''t get sick. Or else, you might not be able to protect your mom and sister."


    He patted her head. She closed her eyes and fell asleep as she slowly drifted into a beautiful dream.

 Chapter 91 - Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 91 - Darkness</h4>


    Keira was worried about her sister who takes action and investigates on her own. Now that they have Bonnie, they have enough evidence too. But would Bonnie get through all of it? She has been raped too by Nancy''s men and Nancy isn''t the killer. Keira knew it well. They could use Nancy to be put behind bars and to be someone who killed Louise.


    "You don''t like the study room?" Alessandro asked as he wrapped his arms around her from behind.


    "I love it."


    "We now have Bonnie. You don''t have to worry." Alessandro kissed her neck.


    "I am worried about Jo."


    Alessandro sighed and hugged her tightly.


    "I know you do, love. But I will protect Jo for you. I promise that."


    "I will also try hard to convince her. I shouldn''t drag her to this."


    Alessandro patted his wife''s head. After Alessandro searched for her around the states, he learned Johanna has been investigating and searching for Keira and Karmina as he does. Keira didn''t know that Johanna has been practicing martial arts all her years. It''s to protect herself and to protect her and their mother.


    "Let''s go to sleep?" Alessandro suddenly lifted her and carried her like a bride back to their bedroom. "Do you want to make love or something just to get you off?"


    "I''m not in the mood." She pouted. "I''ll have my period in a few days."


    "Alright."


    She kissed his lips passionately and smiled.


    "I''ll wake you up when I''m horny." She grinned. He tucked her in.


    Alessandroy beside his wife and fell asleep. But suddenly, he felt like something was prating him down there. When he opened his eyes, ahead was moving between his legs. He turned on themp and his wife was grinning at him while holding his private part.


    "I''m horny now." She announced like it''s just a simple statement.


    <><><><>


    1:30 AM Hignd Hospital


    Outside the private room were two bodyguards and a policeman who apanied them. Bonnie was sleeping and dreaming about darkness and torture every night. She saw a man who was having fun between her legs as she screamed in terror. She''s out of breath and she couldn''t hear her voice.


    The bodyguard entered her room quickly and turned on the lights. But they only saw her crying. The female bodyguard that they hired approached her and patted her.


    "Leave us," MJ said. "It''s just a trauma."


    "Call us if anything else happened, MJ." The head bodyguard of the team that was protecting Bonnie said.


    Bonnie looked up at MJ as she wiped her tears.


    "Who are you?" She asked.


    "I''m MJ. I''m President Del Carlo''s bodyguard. But she sent me here for you."


    Bonnie clutched her sheet. She sniffled and shook her head.


    "I deserve this." She mumbled. "I killed Louise¡­"


    MJ''s face darkened as she reached Bonnie''s hand.


    "Did you hit her with the bat using your hand?"


    Bonnie burst into tears as she shook her head.


    "I gave the security code to them." She mumbled. "I didn''t know that Nancy would give it to the killer. I didn''t know¡­ I thought she was protecting Louise¡­" She babbled.


    MJ took the bottle of water from the bedside table.


    "Drink this."


    Bonnie opened the cap shakily and drank on it.


    "Stop thinking about it. You didn''t kill her." MJ said as she put the bottle away. "I will be staying on that corner." She pointed to the sofa.


    "MJ," Bonnie called.


    "Yes?"


    "Why is the President protecting me?" She asked as she watched MJ walk toward the sofa.


    "I don''t know," MJ said as shey down. "Sleep now." She demanded.


    Bonniey down and sighed. She didn''t know if she could sleep at all. She didn''t want to see that darkness again. She remembered how they entered her house, put a ck sack over her head, and suffocated her.


    Tears rolled down her cheek as she remembered how they torture Louise. She already called a cop at that time. She was panicking one night, so she told the security guard to change the security system. But it''s toote. The guard was shot before her eyes.


    <><><>


    Alessandro''s fitness band beeps as it shows how many calories that he burned with his wife in bed. She giggled and smiled at the calories that she burned and showed it to him.


    "Okay," Alessandro nodded and sat up. "Do you want another round?" He asked.


    "Why not?" She winked at him. She sighed and rushed to the bathroom to wash up.


    "You are amazing, by the way," Alessandro said. Sheughed from the bathroom as the water ran. He put an rm on his phone and his wife came back and climbed on top of him and kissed him. "I love you." He said softly.


    "I know you do." She kissed him again. He pulled the sheet and covered her back as hey down sideways with her and straddled her.


    "Let''s start exercising tomorrow. Your doctor said that you have to remove visceral fats." He patted her tummy. She looked at it and although it''s t it seemed to be bloated even after she ate. The doctor mentioned that it''s normal to have a bloated stomach even after eating.


    "You don''t have that?" She creased her brows.


    "I do." He winked. "It''s good that you are chubby enough to gain muscles."


    "Did you just say that I am chubby?" She scolded him.


    "I love chubby." He scooped her full butt. " It is better to have fat and burn it than being too thin. The time that I found you, I hate to say that I don''t like your body because you are too thin and you look too unhealthy." He said and paused a little bit. "I''m sorry that I treated you harshly. I was just angry at myself."


    "You didn''t treat me harshly. It''s to protect me although you were too horny." She giggled. She bit her lips. "I''m just a little worried." She said softly. "Maybe stress eating causes me that." She mumbled.


    "Don''t worry," He caressed her hair. "I love you and mom and Jo are there for you. Also, dad."


    <><><><>


    He stared at the new project that they gave to him. A ck briefcase. They opened it and it''s full of cash. All of it is a hundred dors and a photo of a girl. He tried hard not to flinch but he knew the girl very well.


    "What is this Mr. Charles?" He asked as Mr. Charles personally asks him, the top assassin in the country, just to get rid of the innocent girl.


    "You know well, Panther." Mr. Charles said, saying his code name.


    There''s one thing that everyone doesn''t know about him. He''s like the angel of death, or anyone called him a demon. The ident that he makes was perfect to make it looked like a suicide or ident. No one would think that it would be an assassination.


    "And youe here to meet me personally, are you that desperate Mr. Charles?"


    "This is half of the money that I am going to give you. The half will be delivered until it''s done." Mr. us Charles said.


    "I am not doing any business anymore, Mr. Charles." He said nonchntly. "I retired three years ago." He said.


    "How old are you?" Mr. us said. "Thirty? Twenty-eight? Why don''t you want to take this assignment."


    "That''s because I am my boss." He stood and reached the photo. "Isn''t this girl too young to be killed?" He asked as he threw the photo away.


    "It''s none of your business," us said coldly. "This is the first time that I do business with you and everyone knows your capability."


    "Why won''t you hire someone else?" He asked cockily. "Just as I told you, I retired."


    "And how are you living your life as an assassin?"


    He scoffed.


    "Old man, didn''t I tell you that I already retired years ago. Also, the money was quite a good deal. But I have more of it." He waved at him. "Au Revoir, old man."


    The time that he left the meeting room, secluded from people''s eyes, his face turned grim. It''s time to meet her. us seemed to be very much desperate to kill the girl. And that girl isn''t just a normal one. He smirked as he put his cap on. He''s aware that us had snipers around to corner him. He knew well where they were located.


    He whistled the song that the man who raised himposed. It''s a more ssical one with a unique love story on it. He snapped his fingers as the snipers were down in a snap. Before they evene, he set up his robots. They would shoot them with the tranquilizer before they even pulled the trigger.


    He used his motorbike and left the ce. He went directly to the airport where he set up his n to go to Paris, France for his vacation. He knew that this time woulde after he received an email from the Charles Empire. And killing his precious baby girl was a different matter.


    He pulled out his phone as it rang.


    "The old man made a move now." He mumbled. "How long are you going to hide?"


    "It''s to protect them. Report to the Dragon Empire now."


    "Stopmanding me around." He mumbled. "You knew well that I am the highest-paid assassin in the country. Alright?"


    "Make sure that the bastard won''t touch her." The man said from the phone.

 Chapter 92 - The Strange Man

    <h4>Chapter 92 - The Strange Man</h4>


    The time that Keira entered her office after her workout made her suddenly feel a bad eerie. She entered her walk-in closet and was about to strip when suddenly, she saw a man wearing ck clothes from head to toe. She was about to scream but he was quick as he covered her mouth.


    "Baby girl, it''s me." The baritone voice sent shivers down her spine. But she didn''t recognize the voice. "Calm down." He said softly and she calmed down. He released her and she faced him. She was dazed for a while as she stared at him. Her eyes started swelling as her tears rolled down. "You are breaking my heart." He chuckled and wiped her tears.


    "I thought you were dead." She started sobbing but he kissed her forehead and hugged her.


    "I am not. I only do it to keep you safe." He kissed her both cheeks and patted her head. "Baby girl, seeing you safe like this is enough."


    "Where have you been?" She asked.


    "I''ve been away." He kissed her nose. "You are so adorable, baby girl."


    She sniffled and pushed him away.


    "What''s the reason why you showed up now? Harvey?" She crossed her arms.


    "Well, it''s because your life is in danger. You see, I was an assassin back then and now working for the Dragon Empire."


    "You what?" She nearly screamed but he covered her mouth.


    "Now, baby sis. Don''t just blurt it out." He sighed. "us Charles wanted you dead."


    She pushed his big hand.


    "It''s fine. As long as he won''t touch my husband." She said coldly.


    "Well, you don''t understand." Harvey rolled his eyes.


    "I understand it well. They want me dead and take my husband away to give it to that psychopath who nearly killed me." She hissed.


    "He hired me to kill you but I declined it." He pinched both of her cheeks. "You be more adorable and fat."


    She winched and punched his chest. Harvey was her brother but he was carried by another woman with her mom and dad''s DNA. Henry, her father hid him since he was supposed to be the heir of the Empire. However, Harvey saw her onest time and that was ten years ago. He said that he didn''t want the Empire and left after he learned that he wasn''t Karmina''s son. But Karmina didn''t love him less and Henry let him go and support him secretly.


    Then, suddenly, Henry said that he died and it broke down her mother. She didn''t understand it for a while but as she grew up, she realized that Harvey wasn''t with them anymore and she missed him. But Johanna was there tofort her too.


    Harvey bes the hidden son of their father. The surrogacy wasn''t a failure, but her mother''s egg failed. So, the surrogate mother was the one who had it while she was their miracle baby and she grew up full of love from them and from the big brother who was always away.


    "I miss you," Keira said softly. Harvey pouted and nodded at her.


    "I miss you too. You looked like mom." He said softly.


    "Why won''t you show up to her?"


    He shook his head.


    "Don''t tell anyone about my existence. I am only here to protect you." He hugged her again. "I miss my baby girl."


    "I miss my big bro." She cried.


    "You should take a bath now you smell bad." He teased as she frowned. "I have to leave." He patted her head.


    "Just how did you enter?"


    "I use the secret room." He grinned at her. "I know lots more things in this building than you do. Dad designed it for us. So, there are also stairs for you to escape if ever."


    "Oh," she nodded.


    He takes her to the secret room and then there''s another door.


    "But it''s a long walk."


    "Got it." She nodded. "But you should be at my wedding next year."


    "I will of course." He winked.


    "And mom," She said again. "She''s your mom, Harvey."


    "I''ll try." Harvey kissed her forehead and both of her cheeks. "I love you. And I have to go now."


    She nodded and waved at him. She went back to her walk-in closet and she heard Johanna''s voice suddenly.


    "Keira?"


    She came out of her closet.


    "Hey," She smiled.


    "I think something bad happened to you," Johanna mumbled.


    "I am in my office." She told her, so she won''t specte anything.


    "Even though you are in your office, there''s a possibility that anyone could sneak in and kill you," Johanna said.


    "I''m gonna shower now. Work will be in ten minutes." She said.


    "Alright." Johanna nodded.


    "Jo," She called and grinned. "You shouldn''t get hard on Conrad." She winked at him.


    "Oh, please. Conrad is my bodyguard and he''s a secret agent."


    "Conrad can have his own family." She winked. "I''m just saying." She went to her bathroom just next to her walk-in closet. "You have to live your life, Jo. Rather than focusing on protecting me and mom. I have Alessandro now. You don''t have to worry."


    "How can I not worry when the killer is on the loose?" Johanna sighed.


    "Have you ever slept with someone before?" She faced her sister as she turned on the lights in the bathroom.


    "No."


    "Then, it''s time for you toy back and rx." She winked at her. "Don''t worry, after Louise''s burial you can take a long weekend and rx."


    <><><>


    us stared at his herbal tea as he thought of his beloved granddaughter who was living in a mental institute luxuriously. It''s one way to keep her safe. If shees back, he''s not sure if their family could survive because of her.


    "Make sure that no one would visit her but me," us told his secretary.


    "Yes, sir. How about the men that have been captured?"


    "Pay them and threaten them. They will have to take all of the me." Hemanded.


    "And Nancy?"


    "Her too." He said. "You know what to do. Finish them after."


    "Yes, sir."


    us felt a little bit tired. Just how long will he have to kill for his granddaughter? He even pulled down the Golden Age for the sake of his granddaughter and just as she wished and killed Henry. It''s the first time that he called the best assassin to kill the father so they''ll lose everything.


    "Also," he said. "Make sure that Jeremy Cha won''t even say a thing. But keep him alive."


    "Yes, sir."


    He sighed and reached his phone to call his granddaughter. She wasn''t answering and it''s one of the things that he hates about her. The silent threat was a psychological thing to torture someone and his granddaughter was good at it. He scoffed and hung up.


    However, he wasn''t aware that the person that he thought that left the country was someone who was watching over him. The professional assassin. He was in his hotel room and although with the window closed, someone watched his every move. The old man who didn''t overlook the assassin might hold a grudge toward him.


    On the other building, Harvey was whistling a song that Keiraposed when she was a little as a song for his 12th birthday. It was thest time that he saw her. Their age gap, eight years made him think that Keira didn''t need him because she was loved by everyone. He envies his sister but with her situation now, it''s time to stop being jealous and protect his baby sister.


    "Old man, you messed up with the wrong family." He mumbled. His phone started ringing and checked it. EPUA Dark Lord. Then, the phone hung up as the message popped up.


    Dark Lord: Are you done with your game? Are you busy or something?


    "What the heck is wrong with her?" He mumbled. He packed up his sniper, put it on his guitar case that was designed for his precious sniper M110.


    He left the building in his rocker style and went to the rendezvous in the caf¨¦ nearby. He sat down in front of Sabrina Alvarez-Lawson who was gracefully sipping on her tea.


    "So, what''s up?" He asked.


    "Are you done ying?" She asked, her voice caught him off guard and he heard that she only spoke to someone she likes.


    "Well, it seemed like someone''s toozy to scribble?" He chuckled.


    "What''s with the style, Harvey? You also stopped seeing me." She smirked.


    "What would your husband think?" He crossed his arms. "You broke my heart many times, Brina."


    "I heard you left the country." She nced at someone sharply but that someone seemed to look away.


    "I did." He sighed.


    "Your baby girl?" She asked. Harvey was Sabrina''s friend and they train together.


    He chose to be an assassin for the government and he had an undying blood lust after the drug that was injected into him. Sabrina was the one who saved him from that and made an antidote for him. Still, there''s part of him that wanted to kill. But after what happened to his family, he made sure that Jeremy Cha''s people would find his family.


    He always sent someone to warn them. He even left a little money for their living until she sold her virginity at the auction. He was mad at the moment but Sabrina made sure to him that Alessandro De Alegre, her fianc¨¦, was there to take her.


    But he was mad when Alessandro tricked her into marriage and locked her in his vi like a mistress. He gritted his teeth as he thought about it.


    "Don''t get angry toward her husband. He did everything to protect her. But you kept on making sure that they won''t meet." She smirked. "What if your baby girl finds out about it?"


    "Stop threatening me, Brina. They are already together." He rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 93 - The Secret Villa

    <h4>Chapter 93 - The Secret Vi</h4>


    Keira already missed her brother after she learned that he was alive. It''s been two days since thest time he visited her. He didn''t show up or visit again and she was worried but he promised that he''ll be watching her from a distance to protect her. And just as Harvey told her, assassins were around.


    She bit on her nails and looked at her husband who was pacing back and forth after they received from EPUA and Dragon Empire that she was listed as the top priority of the assassins in the country.


    "You can''t go to the office now," Alessandro said. "You can''t go to the funeral too."


    "But," Keira sighed. "I will be safe."


    "No," Alessandro said coldly. "We are leaving. But first, I want to show you to someone."


    Keira raised her eyes to him. She stood as her husband extended his hand. She held it and he took her to his parent''s room. They went to the bathroom and she stayed silent since he looked too serious. She was surprised that there''s a secret door.


    They went downstairs and found a capsule and afortable sofa. Alessandro looked up at the woman. She watched him in dazed and then she looked up at the beautiful woman.


    "Your mom?" She asked. He smiled and hugged her.


    "I wish mom could see us like this or could see us married." He kissed her temple. "I can''t let anyone take you from me, like the way they take my mom from us."


    Keira''s tears ran down to his shirt. She hugged him back and hugged him tightly. She''s also terrified to leave him early. He''ll be miserable and she knew that Alessandro would do everything for her. But no matter what happens, Keira had to be ready and to make sure that Alessandro wouldn''t live like an empty shell.


    "Your mom is beautiful." She said softly as she closed her eyes hard and tears kept rolling down her cheeks.


    "Mom''s funeral will be held soon after we make sure that Margarette will rot in jail."


    Keira gently pushed him and wiped her tears. She smiled at him and scooped his face. He was crying and hiding it from her. She wiped his tears and smiled at him.


    "Don''t worry. I have my guardian angel to protect me and you."


    Keira looked up at Fana, one of the most beautiful women she knows. She remembered a lot about her and that she''s caring for her and Alessandro and she loved her like a real daughter. Now, it''s time that she should protect her husband from those psychopaths.


    "I will protect you too." She mumbled.


    "MJ and Conrad will help you. They are one of the best agents that Sabrina sent."


    "The training will continue."


    "By the way, I was nning to sell the vi. The one that your friend gave."


    "Why are you selling it?" He creased his brows. She smiled at him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll handle it. I have to create a secret hideout for us." Keira said. "I will protect you, my love."


    "Keira, I should be the one to protect you."


    "It''s the weekend." She giggled. "We are supposed to rx a bit. Right?"


    <><><><>


    He never thought that her sister would give him the vi. A wedding gift from a friend and they never knew where it was located. She wanted to put it as a secret vi or a hideout. Well, he missed her a bit and he already had the papers for the vi. She bought the vi with her own money, using his name just for a show.


    "It seemed like there were more secret hideouts here. Time to change that." He said as he looked at the BluePrint.


    "It''s not bad at all," Sabrina said as she nced at her cousin Andromeda. "You called me for this, Andro?"


    Andromeda flipped her hair.


    "Keira is my friend and I have to protect her from those assassins. The old man didn''t know whom he was dealing with." She smirked and then she faced Harvey. "I have someone who could set it up. My adopted Uncle could fix the vi, dear Harvey." Andromeda winked at him flirtatiously.


    "Stop seducing me, Andy," Harveyined. "What if your husband knows that you are flirting with this handsome man?"


    Andromeda scoffed.


    "Flirting is fine with you. You are like a baby and my husband is more handsome than you." Andromeda said. "This is a beautiful vi. One of Adamson''s secret vis who used to be his secret hideout from everyone and where he kept his woman."


    "His woman? You mean, his wife now?" Sabrina asked.


    "Yeah, they are adorable." Andromeda snickered.


    "So, you and Zach are good now?" Sabrina took out sodas from her bag and tossed the drinks to Harvey and Andromeda.


    "Yeah," Andy said. "I still can''t forget what happened. But Zach let me free for a while even though he left miserable." Andy sighed. "There are things that I haven''t realized since the time he left me. There were so many around the world." She smiled. "I was always with him and crazy¡­ it was a little toxic rtionship at first. Like we don''t want to be with anyone but each other." She shrugged. "But we are quite happy now." She smiled.


    "Well, good for you." Harvey rolled his eyes. "I was the only one who got rejected by both of you." He walked around as the girls followed.


    "Rejected?" Sabrina asked. "I didn''t say that I rejected you." She teased him.


    "Not you too! You were supposed to be quiet." Harvey said irritatedly. He didn''t know why the two came with an assassin like him.


    "Let''s get to work," Andromeda said.


    "I have new things in EPUA," Sabrina said. "Shadow was good at new projects."


    "Yeah, he was." Andromeda nodded. "We are dealing with the Charles Empire. They are pretty powerful but we can''t fight against them. It''ll be bad for us. That''s why I turned down Alessandro and Keira. But in a good way."


    "Just how are they powerful?" He asked as they entered the basement.


    "They have deals underground and make drugs. The one that was used on you was their creation." Sabrina said. "You still hold a grudge toward them. Right?"


    "Yes," He gritted his teeth. "They were the reasons why my sister and mother had to suffer for years after Henry died. They were trying to take over the Golden Age and at this moment, they nted spies, which are the current employees. Alessandro hasn''t wiped them out."


    "Alessandro had his reasons and his intel isn''t that great," Andromeda said. "Why not send him? You knew each employee including the janitors."


    "I will. This Secret Vi should remain secret."


    "And I''ll send my Uncle," Andy said. "He''s still young, like around your age or maybe younger." She shrugged. "He''s also a visionary and he has numerous vis that have a safe ce."


    "Your Uncle will be a great help," Harvey said as they looked around the wide basement. "This needs to be upgraded."


    "Set up for your guns. I''ll send you more." Sabrina said as she sneezed.


    Andromeda winked at her.


    "That''s cute, Brina." She opened the cap of the soda and swigged it to her mouth.


    "Shut up, Andy. I don''t like to be called cute." Sabrina hissed.


    Harvey set up his bags and sighed.


    "The ce is secluded enough." He said as he controlled removed the white cloth of the chair and table. He sat down and set up hisputers. He left the drone outside the house so he could control it from the inside. "Bars aren''t good for every door."


    "Let''s make it like a fortress. Electricity-operated fortress. Also, we''ll have our underground electricity." Sabrina told.


    "Keira mentioned that there''s an underground ce that was used as a hideout during the Japanese times," Andromeda said and took out another BluePrint. "We can set it up there to avoid radiation. The materials will be in two weeks."


    "I have a new operating machine too," Sabrina said. "I''m doing this for Alessandro and you, dear Harvey." She winked.


    "You better do that, Brina." Harvey chuckled.


    He''s been their secret friend and he watched over them like his little sister. Mostly to Sabrina. He also encountered Andromeda in a fight and they almost killed each other but it was until Andromeda found out that he was drugged. The one that she''s been investigating and someone sent her this high-quality assassin.


    "How''s your sister?" Sabrina asked.


    "She''s exercising and doing lots of defenses," Harvey said. "She needs to at least learn that way," Harvey said. "My sister had survived for years being puzzled about herself. She''ll survive in this." Harvey remembered those days that they were not rich at all and Keira hadn''t been born.


    They were also suffering from getting all of the things that they need. Karmina always cooks something for him to make sure that he''s full. Their business goes down until he even learned that his father was mad over something and threw it over his mother. It''s normal for a couple to be that way but then, he realized that people outside are toxic.


    He watched as his father got med for something and because of frustration, he had transferred it to the loving and caring wife. But his mother was always holding back and taking all of the burdens to herself. He was there tofort her even a little. And their father never realized that she had defects in the heart.


    Karmina always lookedposed and calm but deep inside, she''s suffering. That''s why he always hugged his mother when he read that hug was afort and could be therapeutic. Comforting his mother and not stressing her was his way to love her.


    He hated the people outside. He chose to be alone until now. At a young age, he was mature enough to confront his father for shouting at his mother. He does not wish to have his little siblings see it and see the pain that a mother would keep.


    Harvey had witnessed the ups and downs of the family until there''s Keira that he loved and envied at the same time.

 Chapter 94 - Alessandros Anxiety

    <h4>Chapter 94 - Alessandro''s Anxiety</h4>


    At the funeral, Keira let the people who registered online to visit Louise Madison''s grave. There were lots of flowers, as people kept dropping them with her big photo just beside the mausoleum that they built. She could only watch from afar. It''s crowded too and Alessandro didn''t want her to leave the car. He was a little frustrated that his wife had nightmares and couldn''t sleep as he does.


    "Sir, we have to go." The driver said as he looked at them.


    "Yes. To the vi."


    Alessandro opened up the vi again after it was renovated with a high technology security system. It''s also a built-in fortress. With the help of the Dragon and EPUA. Alessandro didn''t expect much that he''d received such protection from the two big empires. Andromeda exined to him that the Charles Empire was hard to deal with and they will make sure that anyone from their Empire would go berserk with the drug that they have.


    At first, he didn''t understand. But Charles was dealing with a strong drug that could make someone a killing machine. He hugged his wife tightly as anxiety rushed through him. He was shaking a little bit. Just when he''s trying to rx, his phone chimed and he quickly pulled it out from his pocket. He tapped the notification that made him frown at the photos of dead bodies.


    Unknown: Here are the assassins that are after your wife. If you don''t protect her well, I''ll hunt you down myself.


    Keira read the threat and she took his phone. She deleted it.


    "Let''s talk back home." He said calmly as he kissed her forehead.


    She gave back his phone and hugged him. He stared at the window and saw a lighting from one building. A sniper. However, he was expecting them to kill them as he held his wife tightly but to his surprise, nothing came up.


    Keira''s phone was ringing and she quickly picked it up.


    "I am cleaning up everyone on your way, my baby girl." A baritone voice said. "Make sure that you are safe. Or else, I''ll hunt your husband down."


    "Don''t be silly. He has nothing to do with this." Her face turned grim.


    "I''m just kidding." The manughed.


    Alessandro knew that it was the voice of a man. But who was it?


    "Charles willy back for a bit after losing many assassins. They are after my head now."


    "You better be safe," Keira mumbled. "Or I''ll hunt you down."


    The man from the other lineughed.


    "Oh my. My baby girl is all grown up. Don''t worry. I''m a killing machine." The man hung up and Keira''s heart felt like it was torn into pieces.


    Realizing that her brother turned into a cold killer makes her worried about him. He must have suffered a lot of traumas until now. And her brother was killed for her. Keira snugged to her husband as unexpected tears rolled down. She never expected to cry over it. But, Harvey is her brother and she loved him.


    She turned on the small television in front of them as the media was live about the news of Louise Madison''s funeral. Johanna was with Conrad in that area and there were more bodyguards in that area to make sure that no one will get hurt and that Johanna will be safe.


    "You were tired. Weren''t you?" Alessandro asked.


    "You were the one who''s tired." She said and nced at MJ in the front passenger seat. She was always calm and silent but MJ also warned her about the assassins. "It''s a long drive and let''s recline this seat." She adjusted the seat and pushed him down. She closed the partition between the backseat and front seat. She sighed, relieved as she hugged her husband.


    Alessandro rxed as he wrapped his arms around her and ced his other hand over her ear. He was wide awake but then, he fell asleep momentarily and before he knew it, they were already in the vi. His wife looked lively as everyone was already there. Her mother, Alex, the maids, and the Head Guard that has been serving them for a long.


    Alessandro was afraid that one of the bodyguards might be an assassin so he dismissed a few of them and make them pretend that they were back in the house. But there''s someone who was wiping out the assassins and it wasn''t the Dragon Empire nor the EPUA.


    When his wife mentioned that there''s a guardian angel, he thought that it wasn''t a person and just a spirit. But there''s a man who was protecting her. And he wanted to know the man''s identity from her.


    "Who''s hungry?" Karmina asked.


    At the dining table, Alessandro couldn''t bring himself to eat after he saw the dead bodies on his phone. He was curious about who was protecting his wife but as long as it''s someone to protect her and not to put her in danger. He can live with that. But other things worried him.


    "Why aren''t you eating? Don''t you like the food?" Keira whispered to him. He only smiled at her.


    "No. It''s good." He forced himself to take another as Keira watched him, worried. He reached her hand and squeezed it. "You are the one who should eat more."


    "You just said that I am chubby." She frowned at him. He chuckled and shook her head.


    "You need it for your extreme exercise."


    She pouted at him. He chuckled and then continued with his food. His wife could indeed make him feel better. The food doesn''t taste nd at all. It tasted delicious and he was too upied and worried that he didn''t realize that his family was in front of him. They are alive and eating with him and he shouldn''t worry about something that hasn''t happened yet. But still, his mind won''t stop thinking.


    After their early dinner, they drank tea instead of wine on the porch near the pool. The vi had high walls and there were no buildings anywhere. There can''t be any sniper around and the vi was secured.


    "You''ve been quiet." Keira stood in front of him and wrapped her arms around him. She leaned his chin to his chest and looked up at him. "What''s wrong?" She asked.


    "You knew it well." He said as he nced at Karmina and Alex who were discussing their wedding.


    "I told you, I have a guardian angel." She smiled at him.


    MJ approached them, Keira''s female bodyguard.


    "Madam, I''m leaving now." She said.


    "Thank you, MJ." She smiled at her. She somehow gave MJ a day off although her life is in danger. Still, the woman needs time off. She''s been working nonstop and even at night. "Let''s go and join mom and dad about the wedding."


    She sat down across Alex and Karmina as they showed her the finished product sample of the souvenirs. She was amazed at the three samples and nodded at them. It''s perfect and she knew well that her mother would do it for her.


    It didn''t take long when they retired to their room. His wife went on with papers and he only sat on the other side to watch her. Things kept on running on his head. Anxiety. He stood from his seat as he approached his wife. He knelt in front of her, shoved his face to herp, and hugged her.


    He felt her warm hands over his head and he turned his head to the left as he tightened his arms around her. Assassins were after his wife''s head and it''s because of him. He just wished that he never met Wendy and had a rtionship with her. He wished that he never satisfied her so he was nothing to her.


    "Love, are you still worried?" She asked.


    "Why won''t I? When there are hundreds of assassins, who is after you?" He sighed. "I don''t know what to do and hiring thousands of bodyguards will make it worse since one of them could be an assassin."


    "Don''t worry." She ran her fingers through his thick hair. "Stop worrying about my love. You won''t lose me."


    "Are you going to tell me about your guardian angel?" he asked. "Should I get jealous?"


    "Is that what you''ve been thinking about?" She creased her brows. He raised his head.


    "No. I don''t care if he''s your lover but leaving me is a different thing."


    She was taken aback by his words but sheughed out loud and scooped his adorable face and squeezed it.


    "Why would you think that I have a lover when I am with you all the time?"


    "I don''t know." He shrugged. "You may have met someone who could kill while we are apart. But I don''t care." He sighed. "As long as he''s protecting you."


    She snorted.


    "Stop thinking negative things." Keira understood that it''s because of the anxiety that her husband is feeling right now. "He''s not my lover. He''s someone important to me." She sighed and kissed his forehead. "I won''t love anyone but you, Alessandro. You are too sexy and irresistible."


    "Good thing." He pressed his cheeks back to herp. "Let''s stay like this for a while."


    Keira put away the papers and tablet as they were silent in that position. She kept on brushing his hair with his fingers and it''s enough meditation for the two of them. No kissing or making out, just peace and embrace. He finally stood after fifteen minutes. He got numb a bit but he sat beside her and leaned on her.


    "Love," He called as he snuggled to her like a kitten.


    "Hmm?"


    "Even though we have babies, I am still your first baby, right?" he suddenly grinned at her. She burst intoughter and pinched him.

 Chapter 95 - Secret Life Of Big Bro

    <h4>Chapter 95 - Secret Life Of Big Bro</h4>


    Johanna went back to her penthouse after the funeral. It''s also quitete since there are loads of things to do. Conrad was busy browsing on his phone and at this moment, the maids had their day off. It''s also a good thing that they bought their takeouts. Pizza and spicy chicken buffalo as one of their cheat days.


    "I''m going to take a shower." She said and went to her bedroom. She closed it and just when she was about to strip, she gasped and nearly screamed when someone grabbed her and covered her mouth.


    Her eyes dted and tried to hit the man who pinned her on the wall. He ced his hand to his lips to hush her.


    "Shh," He let go of her mouth and pressed his lips to hers. She was about to nudge his lower part but he blocked it.


    She then pushed him and he covered her mouth as he snickered.


    "Anna it''s me." He said softly. She creased her brows and couldn''t recognize him. A gun was cocked behind the man. "You grew up a lot." He patted her head.


    "Who the hell are you?" She asked as she signed Conrad. The man sighed and scooped her cheeks. She flinched.


    "He''s a top assassin," Conrad said. "Let her go or I''ll shoot you."


    The man didn''t even move and ignored Conrad but he smiled at Johanna and as Johanna thought deep on where she saw him, she suddenly recognized that smile and those bright aquamarine eyes, her heart felt like it throbbed.


    "Harvey?" She said almost in a whisper. Conrad titled his head.


    "Oh, Conrad. Put the gun down. I won''t possibly hurt my beloved." Harvey said.


    Conrad frowned and pulled Harvey away as he kept the gun directed to Harvey''s forehead. He kept Johanna behind him to protect her. Johanna was too confused at the moment and when she realized it, she held Conrad''s arm.


    "Stop! He won''t hurt me." Johanna said, to assure Conrad.


    "Yes, why would I hurt my adoptive sister?" Harvey smiled lopsidedly. "Come here, Anna, give me a kiss."


    Johanna crossed her arms.


    "Fuck off, Harvey!" She eximed.


    Conrad put down his gun and red at Harvey. They knew each other and he knew well that Harvey was a killing machine saved by EPUA.


    Johanna approached him and scooped his face as she turned it at each side.


    "You are fucking, alive?"


    "Hey, stop cursing." He flicked her forehead. Then, she pped him.


    "That''s for kissing me!"


    Harvey onlyughed and patted her head.


    "We are not siblings by blood. And I know that you had a crush on me." He teased her.


    Johanna red at him.


    "Anyway, I am here to tell you." He reached her hands and kissed both of them. "That your assassins are dead and there''s one in your bathroom and two in the balcony"


    Conrad received a message a while ago and it''s from someone unknown. He knew that there could be an assassin nearby and he thought that it was Harvey.


    "Does Keira know?" She asked.


    "Yes, of course." He kissed her forehead. "I''ll send someone to clean it up. You are safe now." He then red at Conrad. "You better watch out for my sister, you asshole."


    Conrad rolled his eyes.


    Johanna followed Harvey to the kitchen. She watched him wash his hands and he took out a few containers from the fridge and put them all in the trash bin.


    "Don''t eat that and he checked the bottles. He was dispatching a few things in her fridge and then he eyed the fruits and checked them.


    "Are you hungry?" She asked as she stared at the handsome man in front of her.


    "Yeah," He nodded and washed his hands again as he opened the box and took out a thigh of chicken. Johanna sighed.


    "How do you know where I lived?" Johanna asked.


    "Anna, I always watch over you, mom and Keira." He was eating like a hungry man as he munched on the food. He took a pizza and ate more. Then, Conrad came in with a pale face.


    "Why do you have to mess around in the bathroom?" Conrad said. "And how can you eat that way? Does killing give you an appetite?"


    Harvey sighed.


    "You are killing my appetite, Conrad." He took a bottle of water as he finished the pizza. "I''m leaving. I''m going to bed, my woman."


    Johanna rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t be jealous." Harvey winked at her. "You are my only baby."


    "Asshole! I am not jealous." Johanna hugged him again.


    "I''ll watch over you, mom and Keira. Okay?" He patted her head and kissed her cheeks. Then, he left her penthouse.


    "Stay here. You can use the bathroom outside. They have to clean up the mess."


    She nodded at him and suddenly, the doorbell rang and showed their ID to Conrad. Conrad let them in. They are somehow, Harvey''s cleaners for the people that he killed. Conrad watched over them while they were cleaning it wlessly as nothing happened. They also clean up the mess in Johanna''s bedroom and he was surprised that Johanna saw the mess in her room but blood and two unknown bodies had been cleaned and wrapped up.


    Those men left as nothing happened and Conrad changed the security system of her house.


    "I don''t think that I could sleep in my room." She sighed.


    "Then, sleep in my room."


    "Are you sure that there''s no mess in your room?" She asked.


    "Yeah. Let''s eat first. I''m starving." Conrad said.


    She rolled her eyes. How can Conrad eat after seeing those dead bodies? They are somehow the same.


    <><><><>


    MJ takes a long hot bath under the shower. When she felt something was wrong, someone probably sneaked to her apartment. She reached her gun and towel as she wrapped the towel around her naked body. The door opened in her bathroom and she quickly pulled the trigger but the man dodged it. She frowned at the man who wasughing.


    "Nice, MJ. You are getting better." He walked closer to her. There''s no gun in his body and he took her gun and put it away. "You look sexier than before." He licked his lips. "I should join you."


    "Get out. Harvey." Shemanded.


    "I missed you." He said, with a little pout. "Come on! It''s been four months now." He pulled the towel and stared at her naked body. "And you are not pregnant, I see."


    She pulled her towel and wrapped it around her body consciously.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked coldly as she put her gun in a safety mode. Then, she reached for another towel and wrapped it in her wet hair.


    "I missed you." Harvey wrapped his arms around her and kissed her temple.


    "You don''t miss anyone."


    "You are hurting my feelings." He said softly as his kiss went down to her neck. "Let''s make babies. And don''t drink any pills.."


    "That''s impossible." She said as she sighed.


    "What''s impossible?" he asked as he caressed her navel.


    "I don''t want to do anything with you, Harvey." She said coldly.


    "Why not?" He remained seductive as he kissed away the droplets of water from her neck and nape. "I brought your favorites. I know that you haven''t had your dinner. Dress up and I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    MJ never expected that he would stille to her. Four months. It''s been four months since shest had contact with him. It''s been four months since they had sex without any protection. He deliberately wanted her to get pregnant. The man is crazy but she loves the danger that he had. She was also aware that the man couldn''t love anyone but himself. She didn''t know anything about him but his given name and his current status. He''s the highest-paid assassin and she met him in EPUA after their boss assigned her to protect him while he''s undergoing detox.


    MJ went to her closet and put her underwear on and a loose shirt that almost looked like a dress. She went to the living room that only consisted of a sofa, a coffee table, and a side table. He even had a candle in the middle as he opened a bottle of wine. She sat down and looked down at the food. He patted the space beside him on the fleece carpet. She sat beside him with half a meter of space.


    "So, food or sex?" He asked as he moved closer to her and kissed her cheeks down to her neck. "You looked so sexy," he mumbled.


    "I can''t." She mumbled. "Just find someone else."


    "There''s no one else." He said it was like a promise. "I haven''t had sex for four months, MJ. Why aren''t you pregnant?" She was supposed to be pregnant. She had tests and both of them are fertile. Both of them are expecting.


    She ignored his question as she reached the Chinese noodles and chopsticks as she started eating.


    "Let''s see a doctor." He caressed her wet hair. "And we can try again."


    She tried hard to swallow the food and she kept on eating and ignoring him.


    "Mitch," he called. She stopped eating and wiped her lips with the tissue napkin. "Don''t you want me, baby?" He asked seductively.


    "This will be thest time." She said coldly.


    "Hmm," He shrugged and took his noodles.


    After their dinner, they stayed and watched television while sipping on their wine. MJ ignored his touch but always affected her body and mind. It was also crazy. Then, they end up having sex on the sofa and he was aggressive as before and he murmured how much he missed her. She was drawn to him and all of her worries faded and he always made her satisfied.


    Finally, he takes her to bed as they rest for a while while he''s busy admiring her naked body until he notices the scar on her lower left abdominal.


    "What''s this?" He asked. She sat up and brushed off his question. "MJ," He frowned at her.


    "I got that three months ago." She said, "My ovary is ruined. I can''t give you babies." She tried hard to conceal her shaking voice as she turned back from him. "This is thest time, Harvey. Leave now."

 Chapter 96 - Dangerously In Love

    <h4>Chapter 96 - Dangerously In Love</h4>


    Conrad was a little bit surprised when she came out of the bathroom only wearing her robe. He looked away immediately. He was supposed to be tonic but with this woman, it''s different.


    "I re-heat the pizza and the chicken." He said.


    "I''ll be there."


    He checked the television as he rxed and sipped on his water. Soon, she came out, smelled like flowers and she sat one meter apart from him as she reached the chicken and started eating like a beast.


    "I don''t know that you are that hungry." He mumbled.


    "It''s been a while, Conrad. A week without pizza and chicken buffalo? It had lots of carbs so I restrained myself from eating."


    Conrad nodded and sighed.


    "I know that there''s an assassin in your house but all I knew was that it was already dispatched by someone else. So, who is Harvey to you?" He asked.


    "My brother." She mumbled.


    "Brother? Do you have an incest rtionship with him?"


    She red at him.


    "I am adopted."


    "You mean, Keira is his sister?"


    "Yeah." She nodded. "I don''t know why he became an assassin. We all thought that he was dead." Her eyes were suddenly downcast as she looked down at her food. "Mom was devastated."


    "Well, his identity was erased. It''s not like he wants to kill." Conrad patted her head. "A drug was injected into him. It makes him a killing machine."


    "What?" She creased her brows and looked at him sharply.


    "Although the drug was out of his system, it still had side effects right in his head. He could have uncontroble anger and uncontroble killing but he takes years and years to control himself. But somehow, his mindset is now different and he could control himself. He also has his memories back and I think it''s true that he was always watching you even from the US."


    Johanna shuddered from what he said. Killing machine? Who could do that to him? She knew that her brother was in the army and she didn''t have an idea that he was included in the troops of a special agent.


    "How many assassins?" She asked. "How many assassins were there?"


    "Three." He said. "Your room is already clean including the bathroom and there''s no stain of blood or anything that would make you grossed out."


    "I''ll just sleep here." She patted the sofa.


    "If you say so." He shrugged. "But you can sleep in my room. I''ll stay with you." He said. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you even though you insist." He grinned. She frowned at him and smacked his chest.


    After their dinner, Conrad even changed the sheets and made herfortable in the queen bed. He settled on the sofa which was too small for his height. But then, he thought that sleeping on the floor would be much better. She''s already on the bed and sleeping peacefully while he decides to set up some booby traps in the living room. Although he could hear them, he still set up if ever there were assassins nearby.


    After setting up, hey down on the floor where he set up his camping bed. He had his gun under the sofa just in case and when he closed his eyes, he heard a movement. So he opened his eyes and found her slipping off from the bed.


    "Are you sure that you are alright?" she asked.


    "I slept in a camping bag and the woods. Don''t mind me."


    "Alright." She nodded andy down. "We can share the bed. Just don''t do anything crazy."


    "If you insist." He grinned and took his pillow and nket. Then, he reached for his gun and without saying anything, he set up on the left side andy downfortably. She sat up and red at him. "What?" He asked. "I''m going to sleep now and I also locked the door. Don''t do anything funny on my sexy body."


    "Don''t you snore!" She reached the other pillow and put it between them. Then, shey down and turned back from him.


    "I can give you consent to touch me though. Just wake me up." He teased her.


    "Haha, funny." She said sardonically.


    <><><><>


    MJ''s words get through inside his head as it is processed. His mind could be blown now and his body would move on its own to kill whoever hurt her. He stared at her wless back for a while as he slipped off from the bed, reached his phone, and left her room. He knew that she wouldn''t tell him what happened and who did it to her. For four months, MJ doesn''t have any special assignment but only investigating and office work. That''s why he''s confident that he''ll be safe.


    The voice of a sleepy person answered.


    "What the hell?" Sabrina Alvarez-Lawson A.K.A Dark Lord mumbled.


    "I want to know what happened to MJ. Who ruined her ovary?" His voice was low and dangerous.


    "She''s already on the run and an assassin."


    "Name." He demanded but in a calm voice.


    "Beatrice Lee, known as Chinese Dragon. Her lover was MJ''s ex."


    "Thank you." He hung up as he put Beatrice Lee''s name on the list and sent it to his Cleaners.


    The Cleaners are also agents that have been drugged but they have smaller doses than he received. He saved them after breaking through theirboratory. Now, they are working for him as his watchdogs and hackers. In a few minutes, they sent the location to him. She''s not moving but he won''t let it slide. He went back to MJ''s room and hugged her from behind.


    "How about another round?" He asked.


    "Just leave," She mumbled and sniffled.


    "You think that I would leave you?" He pulled her so she would look at him.


    Her eyes were red from crying and he wiped them. Although her eyes don''t show much expression by masking it, he knew well how MJ felt. He could see a lot of expression through their aggressive lovemaking. But now, he wants to be gentle to her. It was always wild. He remembered how he took her virginity inside the facility of EPUA. She was restraining from him and defending herself but she gave up after he touched her. He wants to see that aggressive MJ again.


    "Tell me any name and I will kill them for you." He said softly as he caressed her face. "Who is it?" He asked although he knew the person all along. He sat up and pulled her up. "No one should dare touch my woman." He reached her chin. "Mitch, are you going to tell me or not?" He said, mentioning her nickname.


    "It''s done, Harvey. I don''t want you to get involved." She pushed his hand and wiped her tears. He looked down at her stomach to see the long scar.


    "You still have another on the right." He pointed it out. "You can still have a baby," He looked into her eyes. "I will do everything to give you a baby, MJ. It''s what you want to do." He paused. "Although you won''t say it, I know that you are sad." He kissed her nose gently. "Let''s go to EPUA and check the other one."


    "No." She shook her head and pushed him. "I''m tired. You have to leave."


    He held both of her arms.


    "Why are you like this?" He asked coldly and loud. "Why?" He red at her. "Tell me what else happened!" he insisted. She shook her head. "Even if you won''t tell, I would know."


    She suddenly burst into tears as she started sobbing. She pulled the sheets and covered her nude body. Harvey''s heart shattered seeing her like this. He didn''t know what else happened to her in those four months. He wasn''t in the country if something bad happened to her.


    "Mitch, you have to tell me!" he demanded. She kept on crying as she shook her head. "Fuck." He reached for his phone. The woman isn''t talking to him and the time that he opened the notification, he went pale. "Miscarriage?" He mumbled. "You had a miscarriage?" He growled at her. She moved away from her like she''s a little kid that has been vited as she clutched the sheet.


    He stared at her as his hand started shaking. He might not be able to control himself if he won''t control his emotions and anger. His ears started ringing as he started moving differently. Like his hands started moving. MJ noticed the signs that would trigger his madness and she had to stop it.


    "Harvey," She sobbed when she saw him turning into a beast by looking into his eyes. "Harvey." She reached his hands. "Hold me, please¡­"


    It seemed like the ringing of his ears stopped when he heard her voice and felt her touch. He immediately hugged her.


    "Don''t leave, okay?" MJ said like she''s afraid that something bad would happen.


    "Shh," he stared at nowhere as he caressed her hair. Although his eyes and face didn''t show any emotions, his head started thinking of ways to kill them or to torture them. "You''ll be fine." He mumbled.


    He now knows the reason why MJ won''t tell him. The bastard raped her after he left the country. MJ was drugged at the moment and tied up. Although she was an agent, it seemed like the bastard managed to corner her with his men and maybe do it all over again. The sick bastard will pay big for what he did and the woman who hurt her too. He already calcted everything in his head. He''s going to torture them first.


    The time that MJ calmed down, he gave her water and he stayed with her until she fell asleep. He then left the bed after tucking her and went to the living room. He checked the report that was made and EPUA can''t go after them since the Charles Empire is backing them. He was calm but his mind only set on those people who hurt her. To torture them and kill them.

 Chapter 97 - First Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 97 - First Kiss</h4>


    Keira was in the garden with her husband for their morning sun. Her husband was busy with his tai-chi exercise. Somehow, her husband taught it to her and she failed at it. She won''t easily give up on the tai-chi dance. It''s a type of exercise that includes deep meditation and breathing. She sighed seeing how sexy her husband was. Right, meditation would help her husband with his anxiety.


    After he''s done, he wiped his sweats and waved at her.


    "I''mzy."


    "You can''t bezy." He approached her and lifted her from the seat. "Stretched now." He demanded while she''s pouting.


    "It''s so hot in here." Sheined. Alessandro turned when he heard footsteps. "Oh, hi Jo! Hi Conrad!" She waved at them.


    Conrad waved with a grin. Johanna was already in her workout outfit, the same with Conrad. Alessandro put her down.


    "Alright, now go and follow," Alessandro ordered.


    Keira didn''t have a choice but to follow Conrad and Alessandro as they led the exercise. Johanna seemed to know about it and she''s good at bncing. She just now realized that Johanna also practiced Judo and Muay Thai back when she was in the states. They''ve been doing it for an hour and Alessandro told her to focus. But how can she focus when her mother and the maids are preparing the food?


    Finally, they are done with the exercise butter on. Conrad and Alessandro will teach her how to use that dancing art in a fighting style. They ate more protein and she nced at Johanna who was busy eating. But she''s the only one who noticed that Conrad kept ncing at her. Did something happen to the two?


    "Here," Alessandro put a slice of ham on her te. "Eat more." He mumbled. She nudged him and moved her lips close to him.


    "Do you think that something is going on between the two?" She whispered. Alessandro stared at her eyes for a while.


    "Hey, stop minding other people''s business." He nudged her.


    "But they look good together." She mumbled.


    "Yeah," he said casually. "Eat your food first."


    She pouted at him and kicked his foot childishly.


    After breakfast, Johanna went to her room to brush her teeth before they went on with another exercise. To her surprise, Conrad entered her room and leaned on the door frame of the open bathroom. She only nced at him and stared at her reflection in the mirror.


    "I have a question." He said. She bounced her head. "So, does Keira know that her brother is alive?" he asked in a low voice. She shrugged at him.


    She spits the foam and washed her mouth and her brush.


    "Why do you ask?" She reached the towel and wiped her mouth.


    "Well," he shrugged. "I am just surprised that she isn''t as crazy as him."


    "What do you mean?" She creased her brows.


    "Even though Harvey wasn''t kidnapped at those times, he''s a maniac and a sharpshooter."


    "Maniac?" She leaned on the


    "Not sexually to the opposite sex. He''s a freak but he''s the first best friend that I have. Also, Harvey never left anyrade behind. Even though it''ll risk his life."


    "That''s how he was raised. But I disagree about being a maniac. Yes, he''s quite wild but he''s also caring. I think joining the army gives him a lot of adrenaline rush."


    "I''m sorry." He said.


    "For what?" She was puzzled.


    "For this," he stepped forward, quickly scooped her jaw, and kissed her passionately. Her eyes widened as her body froze.


    It was the first time that she didn''t automatically hit someone. It''s different from Harvey who attacked her with the same kiss, her body automatically hit him. But Conrad? Her body melted and when his tongue was seeking entrance, she gave it to him and fell deep to him.


    <><><><>


    Harvey entered Sabrina''s house just after her husband left. He moved like a shadow and Sabrina was in her robe busy choosing her outfit for the day. He sat down on the bed and reached the picture frame where the couple just got married.


    "Why isn''t EPUA moving in this case?"


    "We did. We tried." Sabrina sighed. "I hired assassins to torture them but MJ was the one who stopped me since they decline." She turned and lifted two of her jeans. He pointed to the navy blue jeans. "That''s why we kept on track with them. Your men have their locations including four men who were also from the navy and possibly raped your MJ."


    "Why?" He asked again.


    "What do you mean why?" Sabrina creased her brows. "You had an affair with my agent right inside my facility, you asshole! She wasmitted to that man and when he found out that she lost her virginity to someone else, he was in a rage. That''s why after that, MJ broke up with that bastard! It''s your fault after all."


    "Hmm," Harvey stood as he went to the window. "I''ll send out the knives and tools to you. Choose on which best that suited for the torture."


    Sabrina rolled her eyes.


    "Harvey, just don''t! Okay? Your temper, it might ruin your n."


    "I will kill anyone who hurt my MJ and my family, Sabrina."


    Sabrina sighed.


    "I would also do the same."


    "And where''s Shadow?" He turned to her. "I need him."


    Sabrina shrugged.


    "He''s always around. But before you kill them, don''t leave any traces that you killed them." She said, indicating every word. "Or your n would be ruined."


    "Why did MJ ept it? Stayed as someone who was raped by many men, had a miscarriage, and got stabbed by a crazy girlfriend?"


    "MJ was outnumbered." She mumbled. "She tried hard but those men were retired navy and currently assassins. It''s toote when Conrad and Catriona found her."


    "And the miscarriage? It might be my baby."


    Sabrina tried hard to mask it. MJ was one of her agents, she was a rising ss A agent but somehow, MJ was the one who stepped down and remained as ss B and to work in the office. The trauma got into her. After being raped and her miscarriage.


    "I want a timeline."


    "It''s your baby," Sabrina said as she chose her shirt. "She was pregnant when she was raped. She doesn''t have an idea. Then, after a week, she was beaten by Beatrice and stabbed."


    "What else?" Harvey asked calmly but his mind was always thinking of killing.


    "There''s still a chance that she could have a baby. The other ovary was saved. But I''m sorry for the loss of your baby."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about." Harvey smiled, but somehow it''s something sinister. "I''m still going to kill them."


    Sabrinaughed.


    "I am waiting for this moment, Harvey. I''ve been thinking of how to kill them and even hired assassins who turned back on us because of the Charles Empire. You were the only one who could finish them. But I''ll give you a hand. Don''t worry." She winked at him.


    "I don''t want to include EPUA here. It''s to protect MJ and my family. I''ll handle these bastards."


    He pointed to the ck v-neck shirt.


    "Thanks!" Sabrina waved as Harvey left the house like a shadow. "Good luck, my friend." She mumbled. "It''ll be chaotic but fun." She smirked.


    Harvey reached MJ''s apartment. He learned from his sister that it was MJ''s day off and at this time, she''s still sleeping. That''s why he cooked her favorite dinner. The time that he left EPUA after being clean, he started searching for her since she momentarily left EPUA which she requested from Sabrina after what they did in his room. It was fun. That''s when he met her again and he didn''t think twice about saying ''hi'' and taking her directly to bed although she hated him.


    She also chose to live in a shabby apartment. It''s small and doesn''t have tight security. She chose to be cheap since she''s always out in the field. But MJ already saved up enough money to buy a house. But recently, the house she purchased was put on sale. Harvey learned hard that it''s where they did it to her. They cornered her and vited her. He somehow bought the house. It''s not too big but wide enough to have a garden, garage, and pool. He was nning to start a family with her but it was all ruined because of the bastards.


    "Good morning." He smiled at MJ who came out of the bedroom wearing the shirt that she worest night. He took the mug and poured warm water. He kissed her lips and her head. "I am making your breakfast."


    "You didn''t leave?" She asked.


    "You asked me to stay. But I left a while ago to buy groceries." He flipped the egg and ced it on the te. "Let''s have a date." He said.


    "To where?"


    "I''ll surprise you."


    "Since when did you ever ask me on a date? It''s new to me. The first time we get close to each other, I lose my virginity. Then, we meet again and I had sex with you. Our life is nothing but sex, Harvey. You are a horny beast."


    Heughed boyishly and reached her chin.


    "Sex is dating too. But in bed." He winked. "I brought you to a hotel, didn''t I?"


    "Oh, please." She snorted. "It''s not a date!"


    Harvey stared at her for a while and he finished cooking the food. Then, he walked around, lifted her to make her sit on the barstool, and kissed her passionately. Her legs wrapped around him and so were her arms.


    "I miss you, Mitch." He mumbled as he mentioned her real nick-name.


    "I want you, Harvey¡­" She panted. Harvey froze for a while as he felt someone watching them from the window. A sniper?


    He took Mitch to the wall, pinned her to make love to her. He''s going to deal with the sniperter after he pleased his woman.

 Chapter 98 - Surprise!

    <h4>Chapter 98 - Surprise!</h4>


    Since it''s the weekend, she somehow received a very unexpected request from her brother. She frowned at his message and she was full of questions.


    Unknown: Hey, give MJ another day off. She''ll report on Monday.


    Keira: Just how do you know MJ?


    Unknown: Just give it to her.


    Keira shrugged and emailed EPUA that she''s giving MJ another day off. Maybe they knew each other or they are working together.


    Keira: Alright, stay safe. <3


    She nced at her husband who was busy lifting weights. It''s after two hours that her husband started working out and she wondered where Johanna and Conrad went.


    "Watching me won''t do," Alessandro said as he put down the weights.


    She rolled her eyes and nced at the time.


    "I''m still full." She pouted at him.


    "If you won''t get up there, I''m going to spank you."


    "How?" She smirked at him. "Are you going to spank me in bed?" She teased him. He was defeated as he turned back and ignored his wife. "Babe,e on!" She giggled and approached him. "So, spanking in bed?" She pouted at him and acted cutely.


    Alessandro tried hard not to look at her as he continued with pulling the thick heavy ropes.


    "Babe," She hugged him from behind although he was dripping wet from sweat and she reached his lower part. "You didn''t say that you like kinky stuff."


    Alessandro finally dropped the ropes and he turned to her and threw her into his arms like a sack of rice. He went directly to their room while she''s spanking his full butt.


    <><><><>


    Back inside Johanna''s room one hour and thirty minutes earlier, it''s getting intense as she leaned on the wall and Conrad was busy kissing her mouth and he gave her a little break as he kissed her neck. Sex hormones were raging and she wanted to make love to him. Her body wanted it badly. She reached for his shirt to remove it and he confidently gave it to her. Her eyes wandered to the beautiful build of body and somehow, her mind was about to blow and gave in.


    "You taste good." He grinned and kissed her lips more. She let him and rubbed his sexy sides that felt hard and smooth at the same time. He stopped and leaned his forehead to hers. "Do you want us to continue?"


    Her eyes dted and looked up at his amazing sexy~killer eyes.


    "Don''t we have a~~"


    "It''ll be in two hours." He said. "But I don''t want you to get sore." He said softly.


    "Or you just need sex badly?" She smirked at him.


    "I do. But I want you." He pointed to her beautiful slender pointed nose. "We can take it slow if you want."


    She rolled her eyes and punched his hard chest.


    "Whatever," She mumbled.


    "Don''t tell me that you never had se~" He bit his tongue when she''s ring at her. "Okay¡­" He chuckled and scooped her face. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you."


    "That''s what every man would say to get into my underwear."


    "But I haven''t gotten past your underwear yet." He smirked. "I mean it." He squeezed her cheeks. "Let''s date first."


    "Is that even okay in your contract?" She asked.


    "Yeah. Nothing is stating that I can''t be my girl''s lover." He kissed her lips and her chin.


    "You are just horny." She pushed him.


    "Are you not horny?" he teased. She rolled her eyes.


    "Aright, I never had sex and I want to. I never expect to get married or get into a serious rtionship."


    "Hmm," He bounced his head. "But I am up to a serious rtionship. If you want." He winked.


    "How can a yboy with you be so serious."


    "It''s fine if you won''t take me seriously." He reached both of her hands and ced them on my abdomen. "Just think of my sexiness." He winked to seduce her.


    <><><><><>


    MJ was about to request from her boss that she''s going to ask for another day off. But it seemed like she granted her another. She nced at Harvey who was busy rummaging in her closet and tossed the dress to her. She sighed at the dress that he bought five months ago to have their first date that started and ended in the hotel. She shook her head and threw it back.


    "Just wear that." He said and took a pair ofce underwear and grinned at her. She never used that one.


    It was all because of Harvey. He wanted to dress her up and she didn''t mind it. Somehow, it''s the first time that a man wouldpliment her in girly clothes. Her ex Jake, an ex-army, the one with who she was with and lost her virginity, only sees her as a buddy.


    He didn''t even see her as a woman. She stopped wearing a dress after he got angry that she looked like a slut. Never did she know that the man didn''t want her to wear any girly clothes. But he didpliment his mistress for wearing such things.


    She never felt like a woman around her ex but to Harvey. That night in his room, he seduced her and she resisted at first. Her mind wanted revenge and so, Harvey took her virginity.


    "You seemed to never wear the clothes that I bought you." He said and helped her to dress up. She was surprised when he blew dry her hair after. "Where do you want to eat?" He asked and kissed her cheeks as he put down the hairdryer.


    "Are we dining?"


    "No. Take out." He grinned.


    Her man became more cautious as he always went out with her. They never dine at any restaurant or walk around in public. He said that there were always people watching over her. He''s good at disguising and detecting snipers. He can also be wild and calm at the same time.


    "Where are we going?" She asked him as he picked up her expensive high heels.


    "It''s a surprise." He winked at her.


    She followed him and didn''t ask him again. Although the man was scary and crazy, he never hurt her. He was always kind to her and spoiled her with things that she never thought that a man would give. He was also aggressive in bed but she liked every single one of it.


    They soon reached the parking lot and she noticed the new car. It''s a sports car that has thick windows. He was a gentleman as he opened the car door for her.


    At the time that they got into the road, she looked at the familiar ces. She didn''t know where he nned to go but he seemed excited. He reached her hand and kissed it. MJ''s heart flutters every time he does that. Soon, they reached a subdivision and she was curious about the Presidential homes around.


    "House?" She asked. "Why do I have to dress up like this if we are only going to a house?"


    "I want you to look beautiful. Although you always looked beautiful."


    She snorted and shook her head.


    "This is a familiar ce."


    "This is the ce where I grew up." He said. Then, they stopped in front of a mansion. He took out a remote as the gate opened.


    "It looked like a fortress." She mumbled.


    "I upgraded it to a fortress."


    He looked at the home where he grew up with his little sisters. He parked the car in the garage. He closed the garage and she looked around and there was another car and two motorbikes.


    "Don''t tell me that you n to date here?"


    "Yeah," he chuckled. "We are going to live here."


    They finally entered the house and she noticed the grand piano in the great room and a cello together.


    "Where is your family?" She asked.


    "They thought that I was dead." He answered. "I''m going to cook. What do you want?" he grinned at her.


    "Did you let anyone in here?"


    "Nope." He said as he went to the kitchen. She followed him and noticed that all of the pictures and big photo frames weren''t in their ces like it''s been removed.


    She stopped and looked at the long table. She approached it and looked at the traces of dust where few things should be there. She opened the drawer and tilted her head. She took out the photo that had been torn. She put it back into pieces as she noticed a familiar young girl with a teenage boy beside her.


    "Mitch," Harvey called and she put it back there quickly. She went to the kitchen and found him putting down the ingredients. "I don''t know how to cook this. Do you want to take out?"


    Sheughed at him and shook her head. She thought that he''s going to make takeout but instead, he mentioned that he should cook.


    "Let me cook something."


    He hugged her from behind and kissed her cheeks.


    "I will give you a surpriseter." He said. "Stay here. I''m going to pick up a few things outside."


    "Isn''t this house a surprise?" She suddenly asked.


    "No."


    It was a romantic dinner and he made her wear a beautiful long gown and high-heels. She even put a little make-up on and curled her hair. Then, he drove off somewhere. When she thought that it could be a fancy hotel, she was disappointed to find a warehouse. Everything around us is operated by technology.


    Then, they entered an underground ce. To her surprise, there were familiar men in shackles. They are standing and in front of them is a table and their genitals. She shuddered at the disturbing sight. Anytime, if they moved, their genitals could be shopped on that table.


    "Surprise!" Harvey said andughed.


    "What''s this?" She asked and turned to him in horror while he seemed to be having fun.

 Chapter 99 - Crazy Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 99 - Crazy Boyfriend</h4>


    She was too surprised to even see the men she detest in front of her. They are also top assassins of the Charles Empire and why? Why does Harvey have them? She felt Harvey''s warm embrace and she didn''t shudder from his touch. He kissed her cheeks and smiled.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it? They were the ones who touched you. Right?" he was still smiling but in a sinister way. She didn''t know what to feel but someone to avenge her like this is different. She wanted to kill those men who made fun of her that night. She was angry, so angry that she could kill them.


    "Shh, don''t cry." He wiped her tears and she didn''t realize that she was tearing. "Don''t worry. I''ll save the best for thest." He said and turned her chin toward a ss cell. Her eyes widened at the familiar woman. The one who killed her baby and ruined her left ovary. She gritted her teeth in anger and he hugged her tightly and kissed her temple. "Don''t worry, baby. You don''t have to watch it."


    "It''s you! You slut!" Jake, her ex-boyfriend shouted at her. He seemed to be lucky not to have his average penis on the table with a chopper above. "I should have killed you!"


    Harvey''s soft eyes toward her quickly changed when he looked at Jake. It was murderous, sinister and anyone who would look at him would shudder.


    "Now, look who''s talking?" Harveyughed as he caressed her hair. "It''s a good thing that I have her first so she won''t feel disgusted seeing your little penis."


    Harvey wiped her tears again.


    "It''s you¡­" Jake mumbled. Harveyughed. "You were the one who fucked that slut!" The man screamed when a spiky thingshed his back. MJ didn''t flinch. The man deserved that pain. Theshes continued and she watched the pain and anger toward Beatrice.


    Harvey gently turned her and kissed her lips passionately. Her crazy boyfriend set up an amazing surprise for her. She couldn''t even kill them since they would outnumber her and the EPUA tried hard to back her up. But with the killing drug that they have, it could be easy for them to kill her and make it looked like a suicide before she could even have her revenged.


    "Let''s go and have some wine back home." He said softly and took her outside.


    She was still shaking in anger and yet Harvey looked calm. They were the ones who killed their baby and molested her. And now, this man is taking revenge for her.


    "Do you like my surprise?" He asked with a smile. She nodded at him.


    "EPUA has been nning it and assassins that they hired turned back." She wiped her tears. "Thank you, Harvey."


    They stopped walking as he scooped her beautiful face and kissed her nose.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Anyone who touches my woman would fall into the consequences."


    "Panther." A voice of a woman called and he lifted his eyes to the woman in a ck outfit and holding a tablet. "What should I do with this Chinese Dragon?"


    "Put her in a deep sleep. They can''t escape, Violet." He said.


    "Will do." The Violet woman with violet hair said without showing many expressions. Compared to her, Violet was more like a robot. They were killing machines before EPUA. "Let me know when we can start the torture." She said.


    "Let''s start tomorrow. Shall we, Violet?" Harvey smiled. The woman nodded.


    "But, don''t they have a tracker?" MJ asked him. "Each of Charles'' assassins had a tracker in their body."


    He looked down at MJ and smiled.


    "Don''t worry. Violet and others already dispatched them before taking them here."


    She nodded at him.


    "Violet, have a good night," Harvey said as he gently put his hand at her back and escorted her back to the garage.


    "Boss!" A man came who looked like a teenager. But if she didn''t know them, she''ll mistake him as a teenager with that baby face. But he''s a great hacker in Harvey''s team and he''s at the middle level of craziness. "Can we hit them more?" He asked with those shining eyes.


    Harveyughed and nodded.


    "Yes, of course. But don''t kill them, okay? And you can remove their dicks off the table too. We''ll save it forter."


    "Yay!" He smiled at MJ. "Hi, Madam. Have a great night!" The man ran off. His team is full of weirdos and sometimes people call them sick bastards. But the Dark Lord was helping them and giving them enough resources.


    "Let''s go home and have a nice cuddle." He said softly and kissed her forehead.


    <><><><>


    Back in the vi, Keira was busyposing another song using the piano and cello. Her husband was the first one to listen to it and recorded it. Somehow, she''s still putting up the lyrics while she''s humming the melody. He rxed on the chair massager as he listened to her y with the song again. It''s somehow rxing and it''s a little lonely. He could imagine the words suited for it.


    "Who are you dedicating that song?" he asked.


    "To my big bro." She answered casually and kept on ying.


    He remembered that her brother was already dead. He hasn''t got a chance to meet him but he remembered when they were little that the brother she had was with them too. He only visited and went back to the boarding school.


    "It''s his birthday tomorrow," Keira said with a smile. "I wished that he''s with us and dad too."


    Alessandro stopped the massager as he got up and approached her. He hugged her from behind and kissed her top head.


    "I am here. We can also visit his grave tomorrow."


    "We don''t need to." She patted him. "He''s alive in my heart and mind."


    "Okay," He kissed her cheeks. "I love you."


    "You always say that." She grinned at him. "Don''t you cheat on me?"


    "Why would I do that?" He sighed. "I had enough crazy fans around me¡­ and a crazy wife."


    She burst intoughter and nudged him.


    "How dare you call me crazy!"


    "You are the one I love."


    "Stop being cheesy." She nudged him.


    <><><><>


    After Conrad received from Harvey that there were possible assassins in the vi, he rmed Alessandro and Alex. He wondered how Harvey knew about assassins. He even warned that there could be an assassin on one of the guards.


    "Why are you here?" Johanna asked.


    "I''m sleeping here." He said as he texted Harvey on the old Nokia phone. Somehow, it''s too old that no one can even hack this antenna type of phone.


    "Oh, please! I am not in the mood to have sex with you."


    "I didn''t mention sex." He grinned at her as he locked the balcony door and windows. "But if you insist tonight."


    His phone beeps again.


    H: Hey, if you fuck my sister, get ready to get killed by me.


    C: Fuck off, Harvey. She''s not even your real sister. Also, you were doing the same with MJ.


    H: Stay with them and check on mom.


    C: Will do, brother.


    "Who are you chatting with on that ancient phone?" She asked while brushing her hair.


    "Your brother." He said and he checked the closet if there''s someone who was hiding from there. He then checked the bathroom and the ceiling, then the bathroom.


    Johanna dropped her body on the bed and reached the pillow.


    "So, what did he say?" She asked as she yawned and closed her eyes.


    "Nothing much." He removed his shirt as he crawled over the bed and kissed her temple. "If you insist on lovemaking, we can always do that." He grinned at her.


    "I''m tired," Johanna said softly.


    "But we can date, right?" Conrad asked. She opened her eyes and stared at those beautiful ck sexy eyes.


    "Hmm," She mumbled.


    "Is that a yes?"


    "I thought we talked about this."


    "We didn''t. Formally¡­" he kissed her shoulders and rubbed her back. "I''ll have an off day and that means that you''ll have to stay close to the vi by tomorrow."


    "Off day? Do you even have that?" She asked, puzzled. All she knows is that they don''t even have an off day. But somehow, Keira gave MJ two days off.


    He chuckled.


    "I''ll give my day off to you." He said softly, while his left hand worked toward her spine.


    "Why not give it to your family?" She asked as she teased him with her fingers caressing his chest down to his abdomen.


    "They are long dead to me." He said as he started pulling up her silk dress. "EPUA is my family." He smiled at the silk underwear that she''s wearing. She sat up as she lifted her dress.


    His eyes burned to her beautiful body. She''s not wearing anything and her milky breasts are full and round. She adjusted closer to him and straddled him.


    "I don''t think that we could have sex here in the vi." She said as she felt his hard thing under, between her legs.


    It felt like his senses were all focused on her. This is bad. He should guard her not to seduce her and get seduced by her.


    "Mom might check on this room."


    "Your mom is already asleep." He said softly and kissed her nose. "Let me devour your body and I think I have to put a towel on the bed since it''s your first time."


    "Are we going to do it?" She asked, sounding a little shy. He chuckled and caressed her hair.


    "I will just eat you down there." He said softly. "Devouring your body would be my pleasure." He grinned.

 Chapter 100 - His Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 100 - His Birthday</h4>


    On the same day every year, Harvey would visit her the day after or two days after this day. She couldn''t forget how Harvey would please her all night and would do it again at midnight. At the moment, it''s been an hour after their lovemaking and she''s lying on top of him while staring at the clock. He was quite busy with the old phone that couldn''t be hacked or traced.


    "Let''s go out tomorrow. Where do you want to go?" He asked.


    "I don''t know." She said softly. "This house isn''t far from the Golden Age. I still have to guard my subject by Monday. It''ll be tiring if we go somewhere far."


    "We can stay here if you want." He suggested.


    "Like you''ll let me go somewhere public." She pouted at him. Heughed, sounding childish as he kissed her forehead.


    "We can go somewhere public, then." He said softly and patted her head.


    "By the way, why don''t you have any photos in this house?"


    "I~I hide it somewhere. So, if anyone noticed that I am here, my family would be safe."


    "Hmm," She nodded at him and the clock ticked to midnight.


    "Are you ready for the next round?" He grinned. She sat up and rubbed his chest.


    "I''ll take a lead this time."


    "Be my guest."


    Harvey watched and moaned while his woman was riding on top of him. It''s the first time that she asked him to lead this time. It''ll be the best birthday gift from her. He never thought that she would look so beautiful this way. But every time his eyes noticed or touched her scar, his anger rose a little bit. But he calmed himself this time while she''s busy. He could have devoured her beautiful chest.


    It ended up beautifully and she shoved her face to his neck and hugged him.


    "That''s beautiful." He said. "I think I''m letting you take the lead for every sexy thing."


    "Harvey," She called.


    "Hmm?"


    "Why do you always do this in the same year?" She asked. "You won''t let me sleep on the same day until midnight."


    "Let''s say that this day is special." He caressed her hair.


    It''s been years now since hest celebrated his birthday. Every year, her sister would prepare a birthday card or send him one even in boarding school and his mom would bake a cake or cook his favorites. Then, his dad would buy him things that he wanted. Even in those years, they have financial problems. The best gift that he will receive was aposition from his baby sister.


    "Let''s get married." He said, more like a statement than a proposal.


    She lifted her head.


    "You can''t be serious." She adjusted on top of him and pressed her cheeks back to his chest.


    "I''m serious."


    "I''m raped by five people, and I lost our baby." She said softly.


    "That''s why I take them to my torture warehouse. Didn''t I?" He caressed her hair. A tear escaped her eyes and he felt it when it dropped to his chest. He kept caressing her hair gently and hugged her tofort her. "If they think that molesting you would make me ignore you and disregard you, they are wrong. They already dug their grave, my woman. Losing our baby is a different one too. And I''ll save the best to thest."


    "I didn''t tell you about it. I''m sorry."


    "It''s alright." He kissed her top head and pulled the sheet over her shoulder.


    "I thought it was one of those bastards¡­ but when I counted the days¡­ it was yours¡­" She sniffled and wiped her tears. "I''m sorry¡­"


    "Don''t be." He patted her head. "I''ll torture them until they begged for mercy."


    She looked up at him and gently pushed herself and kissed his lips.


    "I love you, Harvey." She said softly. He smiled and scooped her face.


    "I love you, like crazy, Mitch."


    Shey back to his chest, satisfied with the answer from her first confession of love, and hugged him.


    "So, let''s get married?" He asked.


    "Whatever, Harvey."


    He reached something from the side table. A square box. Bigger than a usual engagement ring box. She moved to his side as she sat up and reached it. She opened it and stared at the big diamond. He grinned at her. She didn''t squeal or was even surprised.


    "A stone?"


    "That''s a real blue diamond."


    "Hmm, how can I even wear this?" She raised her brows. She checked it on the light and it''s indeed the biggest diamond that she had ever seen.


    "I don''t know." He shrugged.


    "Asshole." She mumbled and closed it. Heughed and pulled her back to his chest.


    "What kind of design do you want?" He asked. "I''ll have someone cut it into pieces and make it a set of jewelry for you."


    "Tell me, where did you take it?" She asked.


    "Somewhere around the world." He chuckled. "I''ve been going around and had an adventure with Dragon, Dark Lord, and Shadow. I found that blue diamond, perfect for you."


    (Note: Dragon is the code name of Andromeda Mondragon. Dark Lord is for Sabrina Alvarez-Lawson, the owner and founder of EPUA. Shadow was their cousin, Andel. These characters are in the Arranged Marriage: Dangerous Heiress and To Hear Your voice.)


    His smartphone kept on vibrating with notification and when he reached it, a loud voice of his team singing a horror happy birthday came up. She creased her brows as his crazy team was singing to him and he turned it off quickly. He will beat them upter. Then, he noticed his sister''s message and Johanna''s message.


    Jo: Happy Birthday,zy bug! I hope that bugs will devour you! That''s for kissing me, asshole!


    He smiled at Johanna''s curses. He sent her a heart.


    "It''s your birthday?" She asked him.


    "Y~yeah." He answered, but it sounded more like a question. She smacked his abdomen. He winced.


    "How can you not say it just like that?! We''ve been fucking for like years now and this is why you want to do it after midnight on your birthday!"


    "I''m sorry. I thought you knew." He pulled her back to his chest and yed the audio that Keira sent.


    He set it on the bedside table as the piano and cello were ying. He smiled at the beautiful melody. His sister never failed him when ites to birthday gifts. He didn''t want anything material. And this song was the best.


    "It''s beautiful." She said as she rxed in his arms.


    "My sisterposed that, just now." He said.


    "You also have a sister."


    "Yup." He nodded. "I have two."


    "And your mom and dad?" She asked.


    "Yes, them too."


    She smiled and looked up at him.


    "You are lucky to have them."


    "I was¡­ I am¡­" He said as he stared at the ceiling. "I have to pretend to be dead and make them lonely. It''s to protect them¡­"


    "Then, it''s been years since thest time that your sisterposed you a song?"


    "Yeah, maybe."


    "Then, how old are you?" She asked as she gently caressed her fingers to the stubble of hair on his jaw.


    "Thirty¡ªI don''t know."


    She frowned at him.


    "So, let''s get married right away." He grinned at her.


    He sat up and reached his phone to check the locations of the assassins in the vi. There wasn''t anyone and it seemed like one of them left the vi or retreated.


    "Where do you want us to get married?" She asked as she yawned. He put away his phone and looked down at her.


    "I''ll ask someone to marry us."


    "Okay." She sat up. "I''m hungry. Do you want anything?"


    "Yeah¡­ some food and drink."


    He watched her put her robe on and left his room. He sat up and checked his phone again. Conrad confirmed that they are safe but he can''t sit back and rx. He knows that at the moment that Charles was furious that he kept losing him. One thing that he can''t do is to ask the Dragon Empire or EPUA to get rid of the people that he wanted to get rid of. They were one of the main investors of Dragon Empire and EPUA. That''s one thing that De Alegre made sure of. Someone to back them up with an army of professional agents.


    He will let the man get angry. He checked his sister''s message.


    Baby Girl: I have collections of CDs here. The one that Ipiled every year for your birthday. Care to pick them upter?


    H: Sure, babe! Also, give me One million.


    Baby Girl: *sneer emoji* ass! Show up or I won''t give it!


    H: LOL, ILY. Laters!


    Baby Girl: I love you, a lot! Nightie!


    He couldn''t help but smile. He never thought that his sister would make him happy like this. His jealousy toward her since she came from Karmina was all for nothing. The mom that he grew up with gave everything to him. Happiness, shelter, protection, and lots of lots of love. He continued listening to the song that Keiraposed for him as he took both of his phones to his sister''s room. He made sure that anything important to her was there.


    He approached the jewelry box and took out the ne that he gave to her. It''s handmade since he didn''t have enough budget for buying her a real one. He saw her wearing it always but somehow, she didn''t manage to take it from her when his mom escaped with his sister. He took out the small photo that they took from the Proid. She was kissing his cheeks and the date was years ago. The same date of his birthday with words written on it.


    "My Big Bro and I!"


    His heart melted after he remembered one of the happiest birthdays that he had. Keira, his mom, and his dad surprised him in bed with a cake and whip cream.


    "I''ve never seen you smile like that." A soft voice said. He felt her peeking through the door and he didn''t want to hide anything from her anymore.


    "I''m just remembering things. That my sweet sister does during my birthday. Thest birthday that I spent with them was so memorable." He put it back there and the photo.


    "She must be amazing."


    "She is¡­" He turned to her.


    "Happy Birthday." She lifted the pancake that she made. Didn''t realize that he''s been reminiscing there for long.


    He approached her and kissed her forehead.


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 101 - First Born

    <h4>Chapter 101 - First Born</h4>


    Early in the morning, Karmina woke up to make breakfast. Today, it''ll be a special breakfast that she''s going to make. She prepared the flour and other ingredients for pancake making and waffles. She remembered that her beloved son wanted pancakes for breakfast, with a poached egg on bread with ham and cheese. He requests it on his every birthday as breakfast.


    Karmina yed the newposition that Keira made for his brother. Even though she had amnesia for years, Keira never forgot about her brother''s birthday and she recorded herpositions andpiled it. Last night, it''s quite surprising that Keira was polishing thepositions. She said that she wanted to put it on vinyl and CD as a gift for her brother. She must have missed him as she did.


    "You are up early," Alex said as he reached his mug with his name on it.


    "It''s my son''s birthday." She said with a smile. "Thirty-three years old."


    "Oh, Harvey!" He snapped. "I miss that boy. He used to threaten Alessandro back then." He chuckled.


    "Poor Alessandro." Karmina chuckled.


    "Need a hand?" He asked.


    "Yes, can you please grill the ham and bacon? My son loves to grill bacon and ham for his sandwich without any oil."


    "Sure," Alex said. In the wide kitchen, they have a griller that is also fire operated. Alex noticed the music that Karmina was ying. "That''s a new one?" He asked.


    "Yes," She said. "Keira and Alessandro recorded itst night."


    "It''s beautiful," Alex said.


    "It is¡­" She agreed and continued stirring on the mixing bowl. "I just wished that Henry and Harvey were here." She mumbled. "They will be happy for their little Princess."


    Alex felt sad for Karmina. She lost a beloved son and a beloved husband. Both of them are still mourning and he also celebrates his wife''s birthday with his son. But Karmina always seemed to make it special.


    "I remember when Keira and I had nothing at all. She still managed to buy an easy-to-mix pancake and ham and bread. She told me that she''s been saving it for Harvey''s birthday." Karmina swallowed the lump on her throat. "When she asked me about her brother, I couldn''t say it but I had to. She lost half of her memories after that incident."


    "Hey," Alex patted her back. "Don''t worry. Keira would be happier if you weren''t sad on this day."


    "I''m sorry," Karmina chuckled to conceal her sadness. "I shouldn''t open that up."


    "It''s fine. Sometimes, you have to open up to let all of it go. You don''t have to always keep it to yourself. Crying and asking forfort can be good for your heart."


    "Thank you, Alex." Karmina was d that there''s Alex. The one who alwaysforts her after she loses them.


    "Good morning!" Keira shouted aloud and grinned. "It''s Harvey''s birthday!" She also looked hyper and she hugged Alex and Karmina.


    "I am preparing something special today." Karmina kissed Keira''s forehead.


    <><><><>


    Johanna stretched her arms and looked at the man beside him who had his heavy arm over her naked stomach. Last night was epic. She never expects that even oral sex was pleasurable. He seemed to be too tired since he did all of the work and she was just lying down. She was surprised when he pulled her closer to him as he snuggled to her neck. She remembered well how hard and big he was. He mentioned that they needed to stretch her up and he didn''t just use his mouth but his finger.


    If she knew that sex would be like this good, she would have done it. But somehow, Conrad was the first one to whom she was attracted.


    "Hey, beautiful." He murmured as he grinned.


    "Are we going to exercise today?" She asked.


    "It''s my day off and I can do whatever I want except exercise."


    She watched his hand scooped her breasts and yed with them. Her nipples hardened and she stopped him.


    "Or do you want my mouth between your legs?" He grinned at her.


    "I need to pee." She pushed him as she reached her dress and put it on. She walked toward the bathroom and he whistled to tease her further.


    Conrady t down as he stretched his arms. The time that he rememberedst night just stirred up his erection. He wanted to take her virginity during the time that he''s dating her. However, he felt bad taking it when he wasn''t sure that he''ll marry her. He''s not right for marriage with his current situation and he was already an orphan. Johanna came back shortly and bent down to kiss him. He immediately kissed her back and lifted her dress.


    "No." She stopped him. "Let''s go down. Mom was already busy an hour ago preparing breakfast."


    He groaned at her.


    "We can have it in the penthouseter." She smiled at him.


    "I will have to leaveter." He said.


    "Oh," She looked disappointed.


    "But I''ll pick you up." He said it was like a promise.


    "Okay." He kissed her further and a knock on the door startled them. She quickly pulled him to push him somewhere.


    "Jo," Keira called. "Breakfast will be ready in twenty minutes. And please also tell Conrad that he has to eat breakfast before leaving."


    "Oh~~okay," Johanna said and red at Conrad who had his hand to her breast. She smacked him.


    "Ow¡­" He hissed.


    <><><><>


    He woke upright when he heard something from downstairs. He nced at his fiancee who was sleeping peacefully, too tired to get up. He gently slipped off from the bed, put his boxer shorts on, and walked downstairs without making any sound. A man was busy at the table taking out food from the thermo bag. He was a little bit quizzical on why he was there.


    "Good morning." The man said without ncing up at him.


    "Old man, what are you doing here?" He asked as the old man kept a cap over his head. He''s tall, has a wrinkled face, and wears cover-up clothes.


    "Preparing your breakfast." He said. "If your mom was here, she would be already awake and preparing your favorite breakfast. So, I also make enough for two people." He set up the table in an English Style.


    Harvey''s heart melted and he looked at the pancake, a sandwich with ham, bacon, cheese, lettuce, and a poached egg on top of it.


    "I won''t take long. It''s still dark outside and no one should see me here." He took out the ss bottles and put them in the fridge.


    "Okay," he said. He sighed and hated him to leave early but he knew that he had to. "Don''t you want to meet my fiancee?"


    "No. Not right now. Everyone is still in danger." He put a box over the counter table. "I''ll see you soon." He said and left using the back door.


    Harvey shook his head as he smiled. The old man never forgot his birthday and always prepared the foods that he wanted for his breakfast every year. He cooled the same way that his mother does.


    "Babe,"


    He turned his head to the sleepy beautiful woman wearing a silk dress.


    "Hey,"


    "How fast did you prepare breakfast?" She asked.


    "The old man prepared it for us."


    "Oh," She nodded her head. He mentioned the ''old man'' many times but he never said his name.


    "Hot water first?" He asked.


    "I''ll prepare for it. Sit down, birthday boy."


    Harvey sat down as MJ prepared two warm water for them and she took a seat on the chair beside him and smiled at him.


    "You look more beautiful whenever you smile like that." He said and scooped her chin as he bent to her and kissed her lips.


    "So, this is your usual meal during your birthday?" She asked.


    "Yeah, my mom would cook it for me every year." He said. "Even when I''m not at home."


    "I should learn all of these to cook for you," MJ said as she put a piece of pancake over his te and poured maple syrup.


    "You will?"


    "Yes, of course." She smiled at him.


    "We will leave early to have your check-up." He reached her hand and squeezed it. Although they bothcked sleep, he''s very much good at endurance.


    She nodded at him and pursed her lips. He knew that the trauma was still there and it happened three months ago. Also, he''ll help her with the trauma. At the moment, his team was busy torturing those bastards who vited her. He will make sure that they wished that they never did it to her. She is his woman, and he would kill anyone who hurt her.


    "Don''t worry, we will have a baby." He said it was a promise. Although MJ won''t say it. She wanted to be a mother and to have a baby with him. "Let''s talk about your resignation. How about that?" He asked with a smile.


    "I have to protect Keira first until there''s a recement."


    "Oh, okay." He nodded at her. His fiancee had no idea that the woman that she''s protecting is his sister. He didn''t know how to bring it up. "But if we confirm that you are pregnant, you have to resign."


    "How am I going to earn money?" She asked him.


    "I''ll give you." He winked.


    "And I''ll be bored in the house."


    "You won''t be." He winked again.


    She giggled and stood as she pushed his seat a little and sat on hisp. He wrapped his arms around her.


    "I have a question."


    "Hmm?" He caressed her hair and tucked it in the back of her ear.


    "Are you sure about marriage?"


    "Yes," he answered without showing many expressions.


    "And if I didn''t get pregnant, would you leave me?" She asked again as anxiety rushed through her.


    "No. I''ll make sure that you''ll get pregnant. I''ll make sure that you''ll have a baby."


    She hugged him.


    "And if you don''t get pregnant," He caressed her hair. "I''ll stay with you, always." He whispered like a promise.

 Chapter 102 - Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 102 - Flowers</h4>


    Johanna was rxing in the garden near the pool in the reclining chair and thought about Conrad. When he said that they have a date together today, he should at least stay. She rolled her eyes as she looked at Karmina and Alex who were discussing seriously Margarette''s case and on whatever they were working on. Then, there''s Keira and Alessandro who were busy ying in the pool,ughing and flirting. Geez! She hated seeing them flirting right in front of her.


    Jo: Aren''t you going to visit mom?


    She texted Harvey. It took at least fifteen minutes when he replied.


    Big Bro: Maybe, I''m quite busy torturing those bastards who touch my woman.


    Jo: Do I know this woman?


    Big Bro: Yeah.


    Jo: Keira and Alessandro are flirting. I am so tired of it.


    Big Bro: LOL! Find a man.


    Big Bro: BTW I have at least five men here, but their penis is three to four inches. Is that alright with you?


    Johanna chuckled and shook her head. Then, she remembered Conrad''s~~alright! She''s thinking of him again. But he''s thick and bigger than four or five inches. She doesn''t know if she shouldpliment him.


    Jo: Nah, I''m fine with Conrad.


    Big Bro: Holy fck! Did the two of you do the deed?


    Jo: Not yet.


    Jo: So, who is this woman?


    Big Bro: Someone you know. And oh, I am engaged! You have to be at my wedding and give me at least 2.1 million dors! It should be dors!


    Jo: Never mind. Screw you! You are richer than I am!


    Jo: Also, ask your sister, not me!


    Big Bro: You are my sister! Now gimme that 2.1 million!


    Jo: I''m saving it for my boy toys! Go and find a decent job.


    Big Bro: Sheeet! They are cutting the penises.


    She creased her brows and typed furiously. Is he really serious about cutting penises?


    Jo: Are you freaking serious?


    Big Bro: Yes. And I''ll do the same if Conrad hurts you. I''ll cut his small penis.


    Jo: But~~~


    Big Bro: But~~what?!


    Jo: He didn''t have a small penis.


    Big Bro: You liar! I thought you hasn''t done it!


    Jo: We haven''t~~


    She giggled and shook her head. The same old Harvey. Chatty as always.


    Big Bro: I''m going to spank you, little girl. Laters~~


    Jo: Laters~~~


    Big Bro: ILY


    Jo: Screw you!


    She stopped when a smell of tulips entered her nostrils. She looked in front of her to find a bundle of different colors of tulips. She looked up at Conrad wearing his sunsses with a smug smile. Keira and Alessandro teased them.


    "I am asking you out." He said.


    "That''s a statement, not a question." She took the tulips and red at him.


    "Beautiful Hanna, can we go out on a date?" Conrad had his ways to give her a different nickname.


    "Say yes!" Keira shouted as Alessandro and Karmina cheered.


    She red at them but they kept on cheering. He took a bar of chocte and gave it to her. Then, he took out the jewelry and gave it to her.


    "What is this? A bribe?" She asked him, trying to conceal her expression but her pout could be seen.


    "Yeah," He winked at her.


    She opened the box and found a beautiful teardrop ne. She looked up at him and he winked again.


    "Just go out, honey!" Karmina said aloud.


    "Okay," She groanedzily.


    "Get upzy head! We are leaving in fifteen minutes." Conrad said. She got up and sighed.


    Conrad waved at them and he followed Johanna to her room. At the time that they were in the closed door, Johanna put the flowers, chocte, and the box on the bed and stripped in front of him. Conrad locked the door and didn''t think twice about rushing to her and attacking her with his kiss. She moaned as she helped him undress.


    "I''m raging down there." She whispered.


    "Fuck~~me too."


    <><><><>


    Meanwhile, in Panther''s torture warehouse, he''s busy watching and ying on those bastards that hurt his woman. They were shrilling in pain as one penis was cut.


    "Eww!" He creased his brows and put away his phone after chatting with his adopted sister.


    "Boss! I already have the flowers for Madam!" Bull said. A bulky man who likes flowers who is good atbat was cheerful as he entered the room. He can kill someone with one fist despite having a soft heart to nature.


    "Great! Where is she?"


    "She''s staying in your room," Bull answered. Bull was his code name and they never used their real names when calling each other. "Also, I bought the things you requested and pizza for our party!"


    "Good, good! Let''s start the party now and cut small penisester." He stood from his seat and followed them.


    They seal the room and the boys are cheering as they went to his room where MJ was waiting. He grinned by seeing MJ talking to Violet about girly stuff. Although Violet was part of the army back then and became one of the special agents, she still likes girly stuff and she likes coloring her hair and painting her nails.


    "Are you girls done painting your nails?" Chameleon asked. He''s good at disguising, making disguises, camouging to nature and he specialized vital points by pressing and in a snap, a person could die, sleep, or get paralyzed.


    "This is my first time having my nails painted," MJ said as she checked the beautiful nail art that Violet did.


    "It''s adorable," Harvey said and hugged MJ from behind as he showed her the flowers. She smiled at him and kissed his cheeks.


    "I can''t possibly eat pizza with these fingers." She put her fingers to the nail dryer. "Thanks for the flowers.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll feed you," Harvey said as the boys took their pizza, and quickly left the room. That includes Violet as theyined about being all lovey-dovey. They even throw napkin tissues on them and hot sauce. Harvey ignored them and kept kissing MJ''s cheeks and neck.


    "Are you horny again after visiting your torture room?" She asked as she kept her fingers on the nail dryer.


    "I am always horny whenever I see you." He grinned at her.


    "How long are you going to y on them?" She asked as she tilted her head to look at him.


    "As long as it takes." He ced his chin over her shoulder. "Just how long did they y on you?" He asked, sounding serious at the moment. She shuddered from his question.


    "Five hours." She whispered.


    She remembered that moment, she''d been staring at the clock waiting for them to stop her from viting her body. They hit her while doing it. They were having fun while ying with her. Her eyes started feeling hot as she bit her lips to avoid crying.


    "Then, I''ll torture them more than that time." He whispered. "Mydy, don''t worry. Okay? I''ll torture them more than you imagined."


    She nodded at him as she felt his hand to her navel. All her life, Harvey was the first man who treated her more than just arade. He treated her like a real woman and although they have lots of rough sex, he was careful always and he cuddled with her after sex. Although for years, it''s been like that, he''s the first one who remembered her birthday. Giving the expensive gifts that may seem to be useless to her. But she kept it as a treasure.


    Jake, her ex-boyfriend, the one that she thought that she loved doesn''t treat her like a lover. She''s more of a housemaid or a servant. He never even remembered her birthday or gave her gifts on holidays. He bought gifts but to give them to someone else.


    Until that day, he brought that woman. Beatrice in their house and screws her. They didn''t even notice that she was there in her room as she heard the thumping on the other room. He''s a sadist and he likes hurting her emotionally. That''s the time that she wanted to fire back by letting Harvey do it with her and had enjoyed it.


    "Let''s eat." He sat down and took a piece of pizza and pointed it to her. She bites on it and chews the pizza carefully. He took a bite and kept his other hand to her tummy while he had it wrapped around her waist.


    The crew entered and took another pizza. They eyed the couple and finally, she removed her fingers from the nail dryer. Harvey took the fries and fed them to her. The door opened as the team entered.


    Violet (known as the sharpest shooter/sniper), Viper (the hacker with baby face), Bull (admires flowers and nature, abat killer), Chameleon (good at disguising and camouging like a ghost, also he uses Chinese technique to kill known as pressure-point or death touch). The team frowned at the couple who were busy ignoring the world.


    They started taking their boxes of pizza, chicken, and fries while ring at the couple.


    "Here," Harvey pointed the fries to her mouth. MJ noticed how the crew acted and she didn''t want to ruin their little birthday party for him. So, she took the fries with her hand.


    "Stop feeding me. My nails are already done." She said coldly as Harvey pouted at her like a hurt little puppy. "You don''t have to leave either." She told the crew. They sighed and took their seats and started talking about how a bad couple broke up. Harvey didn''t seem to mind it.


    She stood from her seat and went to the small kitchen away from the view of the boys. Then, she took out the mango ice cream and strawberry cream. She put two me candles on and lit them.


    "What are you doing?" Harvey asked and she turned around with the cake and smiled.


    Then, everyone outside started singing for Harvey.

 Chapter 103 - Changed Of Mind

    <h4>Chapter 103 - Changed Of Mind</h4>


    Conrad took her to ces that she wanted to go. To an amusement park. To cold ces. They even have a pic. But seeing how much she enjoyed it made him happy and worried at the same time. Her work as an agent in the EPUA is quite dangerous and it''s the first time that he asked someone on a date after he became an agent in EPUA. There were hookups back in EPUA but seeing Johanna happy like this is different.


    "I have never been out like this." She said as she sipped on the milk tea that they bought.


    "Because you were so busy at work that you forgot to treat yourself." He red at a few people who were about to bump on her and pulled her closer to him.


    She looked up at him and acted like it''s nothing.


    "So, are we renting a room?" She asked.


    "We are going back to your house." He said.


    She was curious. They were supposed to rent a room for their lovemaking. Is he changing his mind about lovemaking? She told him clearly that she didn''t want him to force himself into a serious rtionship. She''s fine with friends with benefits but the two of them can''t fuck anyone.


    "Are we going there?" She sounded disappointed.


    "Yeah." He put his arm on her shoulder as he nced around them. He almost dragged her back to the parking lot. He opened the door of his car and told her to get in.


    She was puzzled as she obeyed him and put her cup on the cup holder beside her and put her seatbelt on once he sat on the driver''s seat. He turned on the car and put on his seatbelt.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked.


    Conrad looked pale but calm. Something was going on and she knew that it''s something wrong. He pulled out from the parking lot and left the park quickly. She didn''t ask him the same question. She only looked at his serious face.


    "Conrad."


    "Let''s just go home."


    Great! Their date was ruined. She was expecting lots of intimate gestures and movement and kissing and finally sex. It''s not that she''s desperate for him. She''s just desperate to get rid of virginity. When in the country''s tradition, virginity should be given to your first night as a married woman, in America and other countries, you can give it to anyone you like or love. Her years in America were always working, studying, and organizing her schedules. She also thought of having sex while she''s on pills but it didn''t work out. None of them give her the same intensity as Conrad does.


    She had a feeling that this night wouldn''t go thrilling as she expected. She already ns to please herself in a way after she gets rid of virginity but somehow, Conrad''s mood was ruining it.


    "So, we are not going to pop my cherry?" She asked as she took her milk tea and sipped on it, with her eyes on him.


    He looked at her and was momentarily mesmerized at those adorable innocent-looking big brown eyes. He quickly looked away and faced the driveway.


    "Let''s talk when we get home."


    "Sure." She said without showing many expressions. "Hurry up, I''ll pee in a few minutes."


    He didn''t say anything as she rxed on her seat while sipping on her milk tea. They soon reached the penthouse building and he parked his car next to her car. Then, he escorted her back home, following her behind like a real bodyguard. Conrad hated to keep his hands far away from her. But he had to do it. Just a while ago, his nightmare was visiting him.


    The maids haven''te home yet since they were given two days off as they wished. She sighed as she rushed to the bathroom just outside their room while he''s checking her room if someone might be hiding ready to kill her.


    "Jo, nothing is here. You are ready to go." He turned around and found her removing her jacket and throwing it somewhere. She went to her closet and started stripping. She didn''t care if he was still in her room.


    He watched those fit back from behind. Her shape was like an hourss as she tiptoed and reached something. He had seen her whole naked body and yet they haven''t had actual sex. He checked the windows and balcony again and he made sure that the curtains were closed. Then, he left her room to give her privacy. He walked briskly to the kitchen and poured himself a ss of water.


    "I have to stop." He mumbled.


    <><><><>


    Johannay down on her bed as she chatted with Keira. She told her that Conrad suddenly changed his mind and didn''t want to have sex with her. She told almost everything to Keira. Also, Keira knew that she wasn''t up for any serious rtionship. She thought that Conrad was the same. They could just go all the way but he changed his mind.


    "Fuck it." She mumbled. "I''ll find someone else if he rejects me again."


    She left her room and went to Conrad''s room. He was surprised to see her. She crossed her arms.


    "I''m going to the club. If you don''t want to do it with me, then I''ll find someone to get rid of my virginity." She said coldly and turned back from him as she walked back to her room. She thought that Conrad would ignore her and there she was rummaging to her wardrobe. She hasn''t had anything slutty that would cry for sex or do it with her. She crossed her arms and tilted her head.


    "Everything is for work." She mumbled.


    At their date, Conrad didn''t request her to wear a dress. And so, she wears something casual. Jeans and t-shirts do. But Jeans and a t-shirt to a club are a big cross.


    "You can''t be serious!" Conrad eximed at her.


    "What?" She turned to him, showing no emotions.


    "Are you that desperate to get fucked?" He asked, sounding harsh. But she remains expressionless.


    "Why? Can''t I get it? I''m not fuckable? Just a few hours ago, we were dry humping and you were ying on my body! Then, you suddenly said that we can''t do it?" She scoffed. "Then watch me do it with another man!"


    Conrad clenched his fist. He can''t possibly see her with another man. He already imagined it but it''s not a good thing to see. Even though they just knew each other for weeks, maybe just days, he already liked her. He was attracted to her although she only wore casual clothes. His body stirred up, seeing her with a t-shirt and jeans.


    "If it''s a big deal to you, then it''s fine. There were lots of men who were willing to do it with me." She mumbled as she kept rummaging on her clothes.


    "It''s not that¡­" Conrad said. "It''s not like that. I~~" He approached her and hugged her from behind. "I have to give you up." He whispered.


    "Giving me up? I am not asking for a serious rtionship. We can be sex buddies." She unwrapped his arms and pushed him. She flipped her hair that was going to her face and crossed her arms. "Conrad, I won''t ask for flowers, jewelry, or choctes. I won''t ask for yourmitment." She sighed, feeling frustrated. "I just want to have sex and get rid of this. I don''t need a man to pamper me. I can pamper myself and please myself."


    Conrad reached her jaw and caressed her hair.


    "I don''t mean to piss you off. You deserved to be pampered, to be loved, and to have a man to protect you. I just~~my work¡­"


    "You said that it''s not on the contract that you can''t have sex with me." She calmed her voice as she noticed that his hands were cold and his eyes looked worried and sad. "I won''t ask you to marry me or something."


    "I don''t want to put you in a dangerous situation like you are now."


    "What do you mean?"


    He sighed slowly and kissed her forehead. She noticed that his lips shuddered a bit. Why was he scared?


    "Let''s just do it." She said, "I won''t be pushy or demand things from you. Don''t you want it?"


    "I want you badly. I don''t want just ''it'', but you." He lifted her chin and bent down to kiss her passionately. She pushed him and he stopped kissing.


    "Conrad, let''s just do it. I am serious."


    "Okay," he nodded. "But, would you trust me if I ask you to move out from your penthouse? I suggest that you''ll stay with your family in the mansion or moved to somewhere safer."


    "Yes, but you have to tell me what''s bothering you."


    Conrad pulled her toward the bed and he sat down. She sat beside him and noticed that his hands were shaking.


    "I had a big trauma from my past." He mumbled. "This assassin was like Harvey. He''s an upgraded version of Harvey. I had encountered him many times and every woman that I bed after that~~that encounter where I almost killed him, he came back and bedded the same women that I did and killed them, then sent photos to me. I thought that he was gone but he was watching us."


    Chills sent through her spine, but it wouldn''t change that she wanted him.


    "Well, let''s have some food first and beer, maybe?" She smiled at him. "I won''t die, Conrad. I have you. I have Harvey and I have a family." She pushed him down and straddled him. "I know that I was nothingpared to how you were trained. But," She bit his lower lips to seduce him. "My big brother promised to protect me."


    "And I will protect you too." He caressed her hair and kissed her nose.

 Chapter 104 - Ultimate Killing Machine

    <h4>Chapter 104 - Ultimate Killing Machine</h4>


    It was already seven in the evening when Harvey received a message from Conrad about the Ultimate Killing Machine that Charles Empire built. Since the Charles Empire were dealing with underground business despite the wine business that they have as a fa?ade. This is something that they should have finished years ago. He shook his head as he clicked his tongue.


    "Poor guy. Unfortunately, he can''t leave Anna or else, the man would eventually go after her." Harvey mumbled.


    "What is it?" MJ asked as she cuddled on his naked chest.


    "It''s Conrad." He caressed her hair as he sent him a message not to worry.


    "Hmm?"


    "Unfortunately, Victor is alive and they modified him to Ultimate Killing Machine."


    MJ lifted her head and looked up at him.


    "You can''t be serious." MJ knew well who Victor was. Conrad almost lost his life in that battle.


    "Yes." He nodded her head. "I think I should finish them off." He kissed her forehead.


    "Don''t go." She pouted at him. "Let them finish those bastards. Okay?"


    Harvey couldn''t say no to her. But he wanted to see those bastards getting ripped.


    "It won''t take long."


    MJ sighed.


    "He can''t find your base, right?"


    "They aren''t good at that." He sat up. "He''s still watching over Conrad at the moment." He kissed her forehead. "Stay here. I will leave for a while to visit someone."


    MJ nodded and reached his pillow.


    "I''ll be here before you know it." He kissed her lips and she watched him dressed up. "Sleep, dear. You have a long day tomorrow."


    Harvey left his room and made sure that his woman was safe. Then, he went down to the torture room and they seemed to have fun.


    "Cut off the thing," Harvey told them.


    "One by one?" Viper asked, confused.


    "Yes,"


    "Nice!" They cheered up.


    After watching their penis gets cut off. He left the torture room. Then, he finally left the base and used his motorbike to go to the vi. It''s tight security but he knew well where to sneak.


    <><><><>


    Karmina was a little tired with this simple celebration. It''s already ten in the evening and so, she went up to her room without any nurse attending her. She''s somehow done with her therapy and so, she gave her nurse two days off. She entered her room and closed it. Suddenly, she felt a wind entering her room. She shivered and turned around. Did she leave the balcony open?


    She froze when a silhouette of a man with a cap on stepped out of the shadow. He''s tall and lean and she thought that he''d kill her. She turned on the lights quickly and stared at the man. Her heart nearly jumped out, but this time it seemed to stop for a second.


    "Henry?" She mumbled. But when she recognized him further, she covered her mouth.


    "Mama," Harvey whispered. Karmina''s hand started shaking as she took heavy steps. "It''s me¡­"


    "Harvey," She whispered. Her eyes were wide as she stared at his dark clothes and then at his face. She reached his face, as hot tears started falling. "Harvey¡­"


    "Yes, it''s me." Harvey sighed and scooped her mother''s face. "I miss you."


    "You~~You are here. Is this a dream?" She swallowed the lump on her throat hard as she started sobbing. "Please don''t wake me up¡­" She mumbled.


    "Mama, it''s not a dream." Harvey gently led her to bed and made her sit. Then, he knelt in front of her and removed his cap.


    Karmina sobbed hard as she squeezed her son''s face.


    "H~How?"


    "Mom, please calm down. Your heart can''t take it yet." Harvey said. "I''ll stay with you for a while." He said softly. He stood, locked the door, turned off the main lights, and left thempshade on. He knelt in front of her again and looked up at her mother. Karmina catches her breath as she rubs her chest.


    "Water?" He asked. She nodded at him as he quickly fetched her a ss bottle of water and gave it to her. She sipped on it and breathed. Harvey carefully wiped his mother''s tears. He felt so in pain seeing her cry like this. He put away the bottle and reached both of her hands as he kissed both of them. "I miss you."


    "I miss you, so~~much." She bent down and kissed his forehead. Finally, the warmth that he''s been seeking from his mother. "Keira has to know!"


    "Mom, calm down. Listen to me." He said softly. "Keira already knew that I was here. She''s the one who helped me to enter the vi. I''m sorry that they have to fake my death."


    "What?"


    "Dad didn''t know at first. But he kept it from everyone because I was dangerous. I couldn''t control myself, I became their puppet¡­" He sighed. "I don''t want to tell you the details. But for now, you have to be safe, always. I am watching over you and Keira."


    "You aren''t going to be with us?" She asked.


    "No." He shook his head. "You are safer that way. No one can know that I am alive."


    Karmina sighed and touched her son''s handsome face.


    "You grew well and handsome, my boy."


    He smiled.


    "Mama, I~I fell in love and I am also engaged. It''s my birthday and I would like to ask one thing."


    "Anything! Oh~anything my sweet son." She kissed his forehead.


    "Can you design my fiance''s engagement ring and our wedding ring?"


    "Of course!" She hugged him. "I always kept the designs. Keira and I had ns for your wedding too."


    Harvey hugged his mother back. The scent of familiaritying from his mother suddenlyforts him. It made him a person. The real Harvey.


    "Do you want to eat? I can make your favorites?"


    "There''s no need, mom. Maybe next time?"


    She pulled out and scooped her son''s face. She''s too emotional at this moment and he knew that surprising her like this would make her too surprised.


    "Mom, I promise to visit you. I will see how. I have to be careful so no one would know about my rtionship with you and Keira. The two of you are already in a big danger and I won''t add anything new. Because they will use you against me."


    "You can tell me. I will listen. I will be open-minded." Karmina said.


    Harvey took out an old phone from a pouch. It''s small but it''s handy. The phone was made by Viper and Violet, their technology nerds. He wanted tomunicate with his mother so she won''t be sad after this.


    "I will contact you about this. I can call you or send you a message. The charger is here and you can set up a pin. It also had self-destruction just in case."


    "Harvey," Karmina was confused.


    "Mom. I''m not the same Harvey as before. Lots of things have changed."


    "You must be lonely all these years," Karmina said softly. "I wish that I take care of you¡­ and watch you be a man."


    "I wish that too, Mama." He kissed her forehead. "Don''t worry. After all of these, I promise to let you treat me like a little boy."


    Karmina chuckled and sighed. She missed him so much.


    "I wish to cook for you, my boy." She sighed. "Keira will be so happy."


    "I know. I wish that too." He pursed his lips. "I missed your cooking. I miss everything,"


    "You can visit anytime, my baby." She said softly. "I love you." She kissed his forehead and hugged him again.


    "I love you too," Harvey whispered. He let his mother hug her for a while and he gently pulled out. "I will go now."


    He stood and pressed his lips hard to his mother''s head. Karmina stood as she watched her son put the cap on and use the balcony to leave. She quickly rushed to the balcony and watched her son move fast and hide in the shadows from the guard. She reached her heart and although it was reced, her love for him stays. He just looked like his father very much. And although he doesn''te from her, she loved him with all of her heart as she does to her daughter.


    Karmina finally locked the door of her balcony and closed the curtains.


    "Mina," A man knocked on the door. She wiped her tears and went to the door and unlocked it.


    "Alex?" She asked.


    "Well, I was just checking you." He said. "We can''t take things lightly now."


    "I know. I am fine. I will sleep now." She said softly.


    "Are you alright?" Alex asked. "Have you been crying?"


    Karmina smiled at him.


    "I am good." She opened the door wider. "Good night." She tiptoed and kissed his cheeks. Then, he nodded and she closed the door.


    Karmina sighed and looked at the phone that his son gave. She took it out from the pouch and the phone was lightweight. She didn''t know what model it was but she can slide it anywhere and it''s small too. These keypads are like the old phones. She turned it on and set up her password. Then, a message came as it vibrated.


    H: I love you, Mama. I will always watch over you and Keira.


    Her heart melted as she hugged the phone. She still couldn''t believe that her son was alive. Now, she won''t just live for Keira, but for Harvey too. She just wished that her husband could see this and know about this. He would be happy wherever he was.

 Chapter 105 - Conrad And Jo (A Little R18)

    <h4>Chapter 105 - Conrad And Jo (A Little R18)</h4>


    It was blissful. The way his mouth worked to her breasts. She wanted him badly but then, her stomach growled. He stopped and his stomach responded the same. Her phone beeps as Conrad nces at the drive-thru where there are other cars ahead of them.


    "It''s good that your Jeep is tinted." She mumbled. He chuckled and patted her head. She fixed her shirt and hugged her jacket since she''s not wearing any brassiere under.


    "Damn, so much for taking out," Conradined. She onlyughed and finally, it''s their turn as they took the pizza, burger, and anything that Conrad ordered for them.


    He took it and gave it to her. She quickly checked it while he''s maneuvering the car out of the drive-thru. She took a piece of crispy fries and fed it to him. Then, she started eating and sighed.


    "It''s best when hot." She said as she continued eating and feeding him less.


    "I am best and I am hot." He said. She stopped eating for a while and stared at him. "What?" heughed. She only shook her head.


    "Damn, you are just hungry. Stop talking nonsense." She told him, tucking more fries into his mouth.


    "Shtooppp!"


    She stopped and continued eating with the bacon and ham potato fries. He red at him as he chewed the food on his mouth.


    "Drink." He said and breathed. She quickly stabbed the straw on the cover of the big drinks that they ordered and pointed it to him. He sipped on it fast and he burped aloud.


    "Tsk." She shook her head and put his drink down on the cupholder.


    "What? It''s your fault! You feed me a lot." He rolled his eyes like a girl and she snickered. He red at her. "What?!"


    She shook her head and nibbled on her food.


    "So, are you sure tonight?" He asked.


    "Yeah," She said casually. "We just left home for taking out."


    "Are you nning to have it all night?" He grinned. "We bought lots of food."


    "Yeah, maybe." She answered again, casual as always. He reached her thigh and patted her.


    "Stop eating. You have to feed me." Conradined.


    She rolled her eyes and fed him more and he held her hand and licked it.


    "Eww!" She hissed at him.


    "What?" He grinned. "It''s not like I haven''t licked your most sensitive parts."


    She sneered at him.


    "Yeah, you are gross." She pulled her hand and wiped it.


    "Oh,e on! We shared saliva!"


    She shook her head and continued eating.


    "Let''s hurry up. I have loads of work by tomorrow."


    "And yet, you insist on doing it tonight?"


    "Okay! That''s it! Dropped me off to the Club! I''m not wearing any underwear, so drop me off! I could just ask someone to do it." She said, pissed at him.


    "Nah, not going to happen. You are not wearing underwear because of me. And that should be mine. Mine only!"


    "Ugh!" She groaned. It didn''t take long when they reached the parking lot of the penthouse. Then, she gathered the paper bags and he came out first. He opened the car door for her and took their food and turned back to leave her.


    "Wait, dumb ass!" She frowned at him. She took her slippers and put them on.


    "That''s for putting your feet on my dashboard." He said.


    "Whose fault is it?" She red at him and she hopped down from the car and mmed the door. He sighed. His precious baby was being mmed. He clicked the remote to lock it.


    "It''s your fault." He answered. She only groaned and clicked the button on the elevator. He waited for her to enter first and he followed. He looked down at her chest as he bent down and whispered to her ear. "Are you cold? Your nipples are perky." He grinned at her.


    "Oh, shut up!" she crossed her arms grumpily.


    Once the couple reached home, they went directly to the living room. She sat down and turned on the television while he checked her room, his room, the bathroom, and the kitchen if someone entered. Nothing seemed to be misced. He took the refible ss bottles and went back to the living room. He frowned when she almost finished the fries.


    "Pig." He said.


    "You want one?" She asked and lifted the only potato fries left. He sat down and snatched her hand but she was quick as she used her other hand to take the potato and tuck it to her mouth. She giggled and moved away from him. He''s still ring at her. He put the bottles on top of the coffee table and he stood and went to his room. "Hey!" She called. "You are like a girl!" She snorted. She thought that he got pissed over the fries but he came back with a hard drive.


    "We have something to watch." He said while lifting the precious hard drive.


    "I like action more than romance." She said,


    "Oh, this is more of an action." He winked at her andughed like an evil scientist.


    He plugged it on the television and he reached the remote and set it up. She was curious about what type of movie it was. She leaned on the sofa and crossed her legs while sitting on the carpet. She reached the burger and unwrapped it. Then, Conrad sat on the other side and started eating his burger. He nced at her, as she looked so serious in the movie as the actress was in dirty rags and mopping the floor. She also had cinder on her face.


    "Cindere!" The evil stepsisters entered.


    "Is this the new version of Cindere? Why are they bad at acting?" She asked.


    "It''s a parody." He answered seriously.


    She snorted and red at him.


    "Is that supposed to be funny?" She asked.


    "Yeah." He nodded and the movie continued.


    Then, suddenly, there''s the evil stepmother who was stripping in front of the King. She thought that it''s just some close-up lovemaking, like acting. She sipped on her soda and continue watching the boring thing until they were naked all the way and started doing that crazy did. She almost spits the soda as ites out of her nose and she coughed.


    Conrad gave her tissue as she wiped it to her nose and mouth. She started blowing her nose and then, she reached the cushion and hit it on him. He onlyughed so loud and he reached the remote to make the thing fast.


    "Look how crazy that is!"


    She red at him and stood. She went to the bathroom to wash up while Conrad wasughing.


    "Babe,e back! This position is crazy!"


    She came back, pissed with a towel as she wiped herself. She sat down and red at the television where the servant came to join.


    "Oh, shit! This is a threesome!"


    She shook her head. Her appetite is dead. Long dead.


    "Your shirt is drenched." He said and stared at her chest. She smirked as she teasingly lifted her shirt. He looked away and kept eating. She lifted her shirt over her head and threw it to him. He reached it and threw it back to her. "I''m still eating. Go change."


    "I am toozy. Remove your shirt." She demanded.


    He sighed and removed his shirt. He moved closer to her and put it on her. Then, she closed the space between them and continued eating her burger. None of them make a move yet.


    They didn''t even finish everything that they bought out. It takes more than two hours for the movie to end too. So, they decided to shower together and started with kissing, touching each other, and other sensual things.


    The next step was putting it on her. It''s a good thing that he had a lube with him and he slid it on her. It''s quite hard to put it all the way inside but they managed to make it and he thrust slowly and gently at first until she''sfortable. Kissing her, and teasing her breasts were ways to make her forget the pain from her lower part. But she''s moaning, so loud as she asks for more. Until she had her orgasm. It took long enough for her to have another. He was patient, but this time he''s near.


    "I''m near." He mumbled while panting. His blood was rushing down to his shaft and he felt few hade.


    "You don''t have a condom." She said and it''s a little toote when he pulled out and stroked it with his hands.


    Johanna was confused at the moment as she stared at the white stuff on her navel.


    "Fuck!" He groaned and spread her legs, pushing her knees to her chest, and checked her inside.


    "What?"


    "There are few that entered." He said.


    "Yeah, it''s fine." She snorted. "It''s not like you don''t have pre-ejaction. It has more active sperms cells than the actual ejaction." She said casually.


    "What the hell?!" He eximed. She snorted again, pushed him and reached the tissue, and wiped his mess. She then reached for her phone and nodded.


    "This day is a good choice. I have a low chance of getting pregnant."


    Conrad creased his brows.


    "Damn it." He said andy down beside her. She moved sideways to face him.


    "So, howe that you have a lubricant but you don''t even have a single condom?"


    Conrad smacked his face in frustration.


    "If I get pregnant, it''s fine with me." She added.


    "It''s not fine."


    "I won''t get rid of my baby if ever~~"


    "I''m not talking about that." He said and patted her tummy. "I''m talking about your safety."


    "Well," she reached her other big hand that was over his chest and ced it to her waist. "Can we have another?"


    "Are you serious? You should be sore."


    "This time, get a damn condom!"


    "Y~Yes, Ma''am!"

 Chapter 106 - Puzzled

    <h4>Chapter 106 - Puzzled</h4>


    She was earlier than before and noticed that Johanna and Conrad, who was supposed to be earlier than she was, weren''t in the gym. She nced at her husband who was holding their breakfast while they were on their way to the recording room just next to the gym. She hasn''t finished polishing thepositions that she made for her brother. But this time, she''ll finish it on the vinyl, and CD.


    "Are you going to publish the copies?" he asked as he set up their food in the control room.


    "Nope."


    "Then, why put it on vinyl and CD?"


    "Vinyl is ssic. My brother loves ssics."


    "Uh~~you are going to give it to your brother?" He asked as he pulled the chair for her.


    "Yeah," She said casually. Alessandro sat on herp, the way she always does to him and she red at him.


    "What? Can''t I sit with you like this?"


    "You are heavy!" She hissed at him. He rolled his eyes and stood.


    "I didn''tin when you sit like that on myp." He pulled his chair and sat down.


    "That''s different! I''m petite and you are bulky!"


    "Whatever." He patted hisp, signaling her to sit there.


    "Never mind. I have to sit on my own, so you won''tin." She rolled her eyes.


    "Anyway," he removed the cover of the cup of chocte and put it in front of her. "How are you going to give it to your brother?"


    "Well," She sipped on her chocte. "I don''t know."


    "But your brother is dead."


    She shrugged at him.


    "What''s with that shrug?" He creased his brows.


    "He''s alive in my mind and heart."


    Alessandro dramatically reached both of her hands.


    "Love, it''s okay if you have schizophrenia. I will still love you."


    She snorted and pushed his hands away.


    "I am not crazy! Let''s just eat. I''m starving. Also, I might not be able to eat lunch with you. I will be very, very busy. Make sure that you won''t eat with anyone~~or date a woman or a man¡­"


    "I am not bisexual." He said. "I am not gay." He frowned.


    "I am just saying, avoid getting poisoned." She reached for her sd and started digging. Their mother prepared their breakfast early since she knew that they would leave early for work.


    "By the way, you are sexy." He suddenly said with a wink. She grinned at him.


    "I won''t let you have me this whole week. I have my energy set on loads of work."


    "Weekend, then." He sighed.


    She nodded. Suddenly, her phone started ringing. She reached it and frowned at the unknown number. It seemed to be an international caller. So, she answered it and waited for the caller to greet her.


    "Hi, is this Keira De Alegre?" The woman sounded familiar.


    "Ye-yes. Who is this?" She asked.


    "It''s Tracey¡­ Tracey De Novo." The woman said from the other line.


    "Oh, hey Tracey!" she looked at her husband who titled his head, puzzled.


    "I''m sorry for calling you this early. But, I can''t call Alessandro to ask."


    "It''s fine."


    "I don''t have friends there either. They somewhat justughed at me."


    "Hmm, what can I do for you?"


    "Keira, please tell me what happened to my mother, my father, and Margarette?"


    "W~well¡­"


    "My mother was with me a few hours ago and she went back to the Philippines to arrange a few things in business."


    "Your dad~and Margarette¡­" Keira stammered.


    "I know that they have this rtionship."


    "Yeah," Keira nodded. "I think there are more people involved too."


    "I know, orgy and stuff." She sighed. "So, mom caught them, and dad?"


    "Your dad is still under investigation with the Achebe case. They somewhat saw traces of illegal things and your mom is trying to clean it up."


    "I¡ªI understand."


    "Look, dad already lent a hand to your mom. You don''t have to worry."


    Tracey sniffled on the other line.


    "Thank you, Keira. I owe you a lot."


    "Yes, anytime." Keira felt bad for her. She had a soft heart for broken hearted girls with a broken family.


    "Sorry for calling you this time. At least, it''s clear enough that I have tofort my mother with the uing annulment."


    "Don''t say sorry. I''m here if you need help."


    Alessandro raised his brows. Confused by his wife.


    "Thank you. Bye now." Tracey hung up and Keira put down her phone.


    "What was that?" Alessandro asked.


    "It''s Tracey and the poor girl was confused."


    "And you helped her?"


    "Yeah," She shrugged. "She has no friends here after what happened. Her family is a mess and she has no one with her now. It''s our fault about the thing that happened back at that party."


    "Hmm," He nodded as he continued eating the homemade vegetable patty burger that Karmina made.


    <><><><>


    Alessandro came to his office five minutes early. He used the front lobby to check-in and checked the front security. However, a whistling stopped him. The familiarposition was the man''s ying with his lips. Theposition was made by Keira two nights ago and how can someone know about it?


    He froze and watched a man like a teenager with big headphones pass by him. The bodyguards were already trying to cover him but he watched as the man deliberately slid his hand to his hand. He stopped his bodyguards letting the man leave and clenched his fist with a paper on it.


    "It''s fine." He told them and they watched as the boy used the door and saluted the security in front of it. He was curious about that man as he used the elevator to his office. He slid his hand to his pocket and kept it there. When he reached his office, he quickly sat down, closed the blinds with the remote, and opened the paper.


    Hey, ass!


    Email me here [email?protected]$4343 and I''ll send you a list of spies in your Empire from C-Empire. There are also possible assassins in the Golden Age. Just so you know.


    ~Handsome Hulk.


    He frowned at him. Just how did he know about this? He hesitated to make his move but he did anyway. He made a new email and used it with another phone. In a few seconds, files had been sent to him. He checked it and there''s no virus or any hacking tools used for it.


    "Just who is he? And how does he know about my wife''sposition?" he mumbled and stared at the letter. He thought about Harvey being alive but it''s impossible. Everyone knows that he''s dead.


    His phone chimes and a message pops up. He opened it and stared at the message.


    Unknown: Meet me up at the Seattle Cafe, 26th Avenue. Don''t bring a lot of bodyguards. It''s better if we have privacy. -Handsome Hulk.


    He sighed and stood. He put the paperback in his pocket and took one bodyguard with him. The one that he trusted most. He only walked to the Cafe on 26th avenue and noticed a tall teenager with ck hair. He waved at him with a smile and somehow he''s familiar. He pointed the other seat to his bodyguard as he approached the man.


    "I would like some iced coffee, please." The man told him.


    Alessandro didn''tin as he bought two iced coffee with two shots. Then, he approached him and noticed that the seat was far from the windows and it''s hidden from anyone''s view.


    "Handsome Hulk?" Alessandro asked.


    "Yes," He grinned, showing those fake braces. "Damn, I can''t talk much with these braces." His voice turned into his normal voice rather than the yful one.


    "What can I do for you?" Alessandro asked formally.


    "Well, you have to get rid of a few people from the GA before they harm my baby girl."


    He frowned at him. The only one who calls the baby girl to his wife is Harvey and as he stared at him more, he indeed looked a little like Henry. Their father. No one would notice the resemnce since he''s in disguise but then he could see the resemnce with Keira, through eyes although the two had different eye colors.


    "Two iced coffee for Sandro." The barista called out.


    Alessandro stood and took the iced coffees and gave one to the man in front of him. He sipped on it and sighed.


    "That woke me up." He said with a sigh. "I can''t believe that I am drinking coffee now." He sighed and sipped again.


    "So, it seems like my wife knows about you."


    "Yeah,"


    He extended his hand.


    "Where''s my gift? Give me 5 million. You are filthy rich now."


    He rolled his eyes and took out a red card.


    "This has five hundred thousand. Go to the mall and buy some fluffy stuff."


    Harvey stared at it for a while. Alessandro is treating him like a kid. However, he still took it.


    "Pin?"


    "My wife''s birthday." He said and checked his phone. "I will receive notifications."


    "I was asking for five million and yet you only gave me five hundred?"


    "Five hundred thousand," Alessandro said.


    Harvey sighed as he pouted andined more.


    "You give her so much and not me?" He asked. "You also bought her for more than 4 million and it''s in dors."


    Alessandro stared at him for a while. Just how did he know so much? How did Harvey be like this? He knows how protective he is to Keira that he even bullied him when he was young and he thought that he''s going to take Keira, but they were just ymates.


    "I saved your sister."


    "I could have saved her," Harvey said. "I almost killed you, you know." He smirked.


    "Then, why weren''t you there when they were suffering?"


    Harvey stopped for a while and he looked downcast.


    "I was watching them from afar." He whispered but Alessandro heard it right. "If I showed up in front of them, they would be more in danger."


    "I''m sorry," Alessandro said.


    "I''m sorry too."


    "For what?" Alessandro asked.


    But Harvey did something stupid. Like keeping them away from Alessandro for a long time. But he won''t tell to Alessandro.

 Chapter 107 - The New Couple

    <h4>Chapter 107 - The New Couple</h4>


    Johanna was five minuteste in the office because of Conrad who insisted on doing a quick one in the bathroom, but it ended up taking more time. She''s also starving because they didn''t get breakfast. And the calories that they atest night were burned throughout the night. She was sore but she tried hard to walk right and straight.


    "Hey, Jo. It seemed like you were rammedst night." Conrad said as soon as they entered the elevator. She red at him and he quickly looked away innocently.


    "Get me food." She demanded him as she checked her phone for emails.


    "What do you want?"


    "Just order anything."


    "Okay." He said submissively.


    He escorted her to the office and ducked down to steal a kiss. She put her purse beside it and took out cash.


    "Buy me stuff that I need. Buy condoms. I''ll send it to you."


    "You have lots of cash." He took it. "I''ll save this for our hotel." He winked. "I''m keeping the change too."


    She rolled her eyes. She left her office and sent the things that she needed to Conrad. She went to Keira''s office.


    "I''m sorry, I''mte." She told her. Keira only giggled.


    "Well, you can be a littlete," Keira said. "So, you enjoy the night?" She asked.


    "I do. I enjoyed the date but somehow, he changed his mind and I forced him. Then, he insisted on taking a shower together early in the morning." Johanna said casually and stood close to Keira. "You have a recording with the rest of the top 10 until tomorrow." She said to change the topic.


    "Hmm," Keira nodded. "What else? I am not meeting a few investors. Right?"


    "Yes. But you have an event to attend with your husband that will be in three days."


    "Okay," she nodded.


    "And one of Charles will be there as well."


    Keira looked up at her.


    "Not the old man?" She asked.


    "I think it''ll be the CEO of the Charles Empire."


    "Okay," she nodded. "I think he won''t be as crazy as Wendy."


    "We don''t know what," Johanna said. "But there were good things said to Mr. Kennedy Charles. He seemed to pose more with orphans."


    "Media can be manipting." She said.


    "Yes. Also, Conrad mentioned to me about the killing machine."


    Keira turned to her and gave all of her attention.


    "That''s why he wanted to cancel the thing that we nned." She moved closer. "He knew well about this killing machine."


    "Oh, crap. This is a mess."


    "But at the moment, they aren''t going to use it to move," Johanna said. "I think they are saving him not to kill you but to kill the top assassin, which is you-know-who."


    Keira creased her brows.


    "W~Why? Why are they after him?" Keira asked. She shook her head. "I can''t lose him again."


    "I know." Johanna hugged Keira. "Don''t worry. We will sort this out."


    Keira wrapped her arms around Johanna''s waist.


    "Don''t get into your head. We only have to be careful." Johanna gently pushed her. "By the way, I tell Conrad to buy us cheat foods." She smiled. "He will pick it up to make sure that it won''t be poisonous."


    "Great." Keira tried to smile.


    "We have to expect that lots of people are after his head. But, he survived fewer times than we expected."


    Keira nodded.


    "I have faith in him. He''s a badass." Keira chuckled, but deep down, she''s worried as hell. She didn''t know what else her brother got into. A knock on the door made them stop and the door opened as MJ entered and bowed her head.


    "Reporting, Madam."


    "Hi, MJ!" Keira stood. "Did you have your breakfast?" She asked.


    "Yes," MJ answered casually.


    Johanna reached for her tablet.


    "Conrad is buying some snacks. You should eat first. We will head to the recording room? on the 20th floorter." Keira said.


    <><><><>


    MJ was a littlete when his fiance worked with her all night. She thought of not moving out of the bed and he spoiled her. But Keira needs her. Now that there''s the killing machine on the view, they shouldn''t let their guard down. And her beloved was caring enough to escort her here. Now, she''s inside Keira''s office and the first thing she hears is the cello apanied by piano ying. She thought that it''s familiar, but after she heard it further, her eyes dted.


    Johanna noticed her expression.


    "Are you alright?" Johanna asked.


    "Y~Yes. It''s just that the music was good."


    "Iposed it two nights ago," Keira said.


    "Composed," MJ murmured and she remembered the same one that Harvey was ying. Her eyes widened even more as she got it. She stared at Keira for a while and there''s a resemnce of Harvey. Is she Harvey''s sister?


    "Well, you might be just hungry," Johanna said. "Conrad will be here."


    "I''m suddenly starving. I only have sd today. Thinking of carbs¡­ damn. I could eat now."


    "Well," Johanna shrugged. Someone knocked on the door and it opened. Vanessa''s head popped from the door.


    "President, there''s a person in the reception area. He said that he''s your cousin."


    "Oh," Keira nodded and checked her phone. "Tell him to wait." She said to Vanessa with a smile. Vanessa nodded and closed the door gently.


    "Cousin?" Johanna creased her brows.


    "It''s that ass that we were talking about. He said that he''s collecting money for his wedding." Keira answered.


    Johannaughed.


    "What the hell?" Johanna sighed. "Well, I should go down and escort him?"


    "Yes, please. In the recording room. Away from people''s eyes." Keira said. MJ opened the door for Johanna and Keira followed as she followed.


    They waited in the recording room as MJ stood next to the door.


    "I didn''t know that you have a cousin," MJ said.


    "It''s a distant cousin." She shrugged as Keira sat down and checked a few things on her tablet.


    MJ had to be careful so she could protect Keira at every cost.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t bite," Keira said. "He''s just too yful." MJ nodded and in a few minutes, Johanna came back and the teenager-looking tall guy opened the door letting Johanna in first. Then, he followed and closed the door. But he stopped when MJ stood in front of him to check on him.


    "Oh, do I have to be searched on?" Harvey asked. MJ froze and stared at him. He smiled and removed his cap and scooped her face to kiss her but MJ quickly dodged and pushed him down in a swift movement. "Ow! Babe, it''s me!" Heined.


    "Babe?" Keira eximed as Johanna gaped and she covered her mouth.


    "What are you doing here?" MJ asked coldly.


    "Babe, let my hand go." Harvey pleaded.


    With Harvey''s arm twisted to his back, he could still make a move to push MJ but he didn''t and dramatically cried.


    "Why did you call her Babe?" Keira stood.


    "She''s my woman!" Harvey answered.


    "Wo~woman?" Keira was shocked as Johanna.


    "MJ, you should have stepped on him too and beat him up. That''s not the way a boyfriend calls his girlfriend a woman!" Johanna said as Keira agreed.


    MJ let him go as Harvey acted like he''s hurt and pouted at MJ who showed no expression as she stood straight. Harvey pushed himself up and gave that pleading eyes to his fiancee. She remained deadpan and then red at him. She''s angry right now for not telling her. But she was taken aback when Keira pulled Harvey''s ears as Johanna pushed him to the sofa and the girls started beating him up by pulling his hair and biting his arm. Harvey shrilled in horror.


    Suddenly, the door opened as Conrad entered in shock.


    "What the hell?!" Conrad eximed as the two stopped and fixed themselves. Keira red at her brother. "Wow, beat him up more, Jo! I would like to see your amazon side." Conrad grinned as he put the food on the table.


    Johanna gave him a deadly re. She''s hungry and cranky.


    Keira sighed.


    "Alright, I''m starving," Johanna said as she sat down and opened the foods that Conrad bought.


    "Geez," Harvey wiped off the bite that they gave to him. "I need to make sure that these two don''t have rabies."


    "Just why did they attack you?" Conrad asked.


    "That''s because, this asshole, just mentioned that MJ is ''his woman.'' It''s not right." Keira exined shortly.


    "Okay," Conrad nodded. "But they are together."


    "You idiot!" Johanna red. "It''s not right to call someone a woman, if you were close to each other, having a girlfriend-boyfriend rtionship! It''s offensive." Johanna frowned at him.


    "Well, the time that my husband used to call me that, I felt like a mistress." Keira sat down as she signed Conrad and MJ to sit down.


    Harvey stood as he pulled MJ to his side and hugged her. Johanna and Keira sneered as they took their food and stood. Conrad did the same. They were ready to leave but MJ pushed Harvey. Johanna sighed.


    "Thank God! I feel like my food is going to decline my stomach." Johanna said.


    "Or the other way around." Keiraughed. "Harvey, don''t make out in my office!" Keira demanded.


    Harvey rolled his eyes.


    "Why can''t I? You were doing more than that in public with Alessandro."


    She groaned and shook her head. Her stalker brother.


    "Ass,"


    "Anyway, I am here to collect my gift," Harvey said and extended his hand to Keira.


    Keira sighed as she took out her ck card and gave it to him.


    "2 million dors," Keira said. "That''s your money and it doesn''te from me."


    "Just two million!" Harvey eximed.


    "Yes! You have to be thrifty when you want a grand life." Keira said as she crossed her legs. Then, she took out a box under the table and gave it to him.


    "Your husband is way more thrifty. He only gave me 500k pesos to buy plushies in the mall." Harveyined. Keira red at him.


    "He gave you money?!" She scolded.


    "Yeah," He shrugged.


    "No! You ask for money!" Keira seemed to be angrier at her brother.


    "Don''t be grumpy. He gave it to me as a gift." Harvey grinned.


    "What''s with collecting money?" Johanna asked. Harvey smiled as he pulled MJ closer to him.


    "I''m going to build a family with my baby," Harvey answered with those heart eyes.

 Chapter 108 - Bullet

    <h4>Chapter 108 - Bullet</h4>


    After eating their breakfast, MJ and Conrad give privacy to Keira and Johanna. Conrad just went to Johanna''s office just a few steps away as MJ followed him.


    "How do you know that Harvey was their brother?" She asked as she sat on the sofa.


    "Well, Harvey visited Johanna in the penthouse, killed three assassins, and kissed her~~" Conrad paused. "He went there to kill the assassins and that''s when I know that Harvey is Keira''s brother."


    "Okay," MJ said as she nodded her head. "I seemed to find it out when I heard the music that Keira was ying in her office." She crossed her arms. "Now, I see the resemnce between the two."


    "Conrad looked more like his dad while Keira got that beautiful goddess face from her mom."


    "I can''t believe that I am marrying that bastard." She sighed and stared at Johanna''s desk.


    "Well, you are so lucky. Marrying an heir." Conrad said with a smile stered on his lips.


    "He''s not an heir anymore." She said as she bit her lip. "But he''s damn rich even without the money from his family."


    "What do you expect from that professional ass?" Conradughed.


    "Instead of a ring, he gave me a fist size of a diamond." She sighed. "Damn, I can''t even wear it."


    Conrad burst intoughter and he held his stomach.


    "Typical Harvey." He said and wiped the tear at the side of his eyes.


    <><><><>


    Back in the recording room. Keira and Johanna take Harvey to her office. And to make sure that there''s no one tapping the office. Keira went to the walk-in closet and went to a secret door and opened it. Johanna was surprised as Harvey gestured to the door for thedies. Keira entered first as Harvey followed. Then, there''s a bedroom. Harvey led them to another room and he waved at it like it''s a showcase.


    "Tada!"


    "I''ve never seen this before!" Keira eximed.


    "It''s the control room around the Golden Age. This has a different server. I already upgraded it."


    "You asshole! You''ve been here while I am working in my office?" Keira crossed her arms.


    "Yeah," He chuckled. "I am here most days to track you. And when Mom is going out, I have to leave and check on her too."


    "Nice." Johanna nodded.


    "No one can know about this. Except us." Harvey told them in almost a whisper.


    "Alessandro knows about this," Keira told him.


    "Yes. Dad asked him to continue with this project and so, I helped a little."


    "Just how was this built?" Keira asked.


    "EPUA and Dragon Empire." He whispered like it''s a big secret. "They have the greatest technology in the country. More advanced than others too."


    "And there''s a bedroom here?"


    "Yeah, that''s Keira''s bed. I have my bed downstairs."


    "Great."


    "And when I die. Jo, you have to take over the Golden Age." Keira said as Johanna frowned.


    "What in hell are you talking about? Don''t say such things! I will die first before you do."


    "You can''t die, darling." She told her.


    "Don''t say things like that again." Johanna was pissed as they entered another door with stairs. Then, Harvey waved his hands again.


    "Tada! My bedroom."


    "The hell!" Keira said. "You can''t bring MJ here. Or anyone." She told him.


    "Nah. This is my running ce." He told her. "Besides, MJ and I understand each other''s privacy."


    "Do you even give her privacy?" Johanna was very much unsure of his words. "I can''t believe you."


    Harvey scratched the back of his head. He sighed.


    "Alright," He pursed his lips. "I''m gonna go now since I received gifts from Keira." Then, he eyed Johanna.


    "It''s in the office." She told him.


    Harvey grinned like Cheshire Cat. They went back and finally, Johanna handed him a briefcase.


    "What''s this? 2 million cash?" He asked with wide eyes.


    "Those are the documents and title of our family''s rest house. It''s not big or small but it''s near theke. It''s yours. Yet it needs refurbishing." Johanna said. "Happy Birthday, big bro."


    Harvey''s heart melted and he gave her a big hug.


    "No one knows the location except the papers in that case." She whispered.


    "I love you." Harvey kissed her forehead.


    "Wow, that''s heart-melting," Conrad mumbled and Johanna pushed Harvey after remembering that he kissed her to tease Conrad.


    Harvey left with lots of cash through cards and gifts. He then kissed Keira''s head and gave her a big head. Then, he also did it to Conrad as Conrad quickly moved away and hid behind Johanna''s back. Then, Harvey winked at his fiancee. He was about to kiss her but she covered her mouth.


    "Not here." She frowned at him. He kissed her palm and winked at her as Conrad escorted him to the VIP elevator.


    "So, you scam them for money?" Conrad asked as he scoffed and they entered the elevator.


    "Shh, don''t say that. I am doing this for my beloved."


    "Just, how? Just why?" Conrad looked frustrated.


    "You asshole! You didn''t tell me what happened to MJ!" He hissed. "I still hate you."


    "MJ insisted." Conrad leaned on the elevator. "I was also busy with a different mission. That''s one thing that I didn''t get to do. Protecting my best friend."


    "How is she your best friend? Your best friend is Vic. Not her."


    "I couldn''t get to save him," Conrad whispered after Harvey mentioned Victor. Then the elevator dings. Conrad escorted the man to his motorbike.


    "For now, I''m going to deal with a few things. There are no asses around. Protect the girls."


    "I will."


    Harvey put the case in his bag and they did their secret handshake as Conrad went back to the office.


    <><><><>


    Just the time that Karmina received a message from Harvey that he''s going to meet her, she started packing the meals that she prepared for him. His favorites and even make desserts that are good for five people. She spent her whole day doing it since she doesn''t know when he''s going to visit. She waited for him to message him and finally, he came. Right in the kitchen back door. Karmina quickly hugged him and kissed both of his cheeks.


    "I make these for you," Karmina said.


    "Wow," Harvey''s mouth watered.


    "It''s for your dinner with your beloved."


    "Okay. Uh, I will go back outside and you''ll meet me there. I will disguise myself as a delivery boy?"


    "Okay." Karmina smiled. "By the way." She took out two gifts for him wrapped beautifully. "This is for you¡­ and this is for your fiancee."


    "Mom," he pouted at her. Karmina patted his cheeks.


    "Hey, everything is for you."


    "Okay. I will go back outside. Okay?"


    Karmina nodded and Harvey hugged her tightly and kissed her temple.


    "I love you," Harvey said.


    "I love you too."


    Karmina covered up for him and she started packing the food. Then, the maid came up.


    "Madam, I am done with cleaning up your room."


    "Yes, please help me with this. I called a delivery guy to pick these up and deliver them to my so~Sandro."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    Karmina was too happy. She''s too happy that her son visits her.


    <><><><>


    Conrad pouted at Johanna as she went directly to her bedroom after he inspected every corner of it.


    "Can we do it tonight?"


    "I''m tired." She mumbled and went to the bathroom. The water ran from the faucet and then she started stripping.


    "Can I join you?"


    "No. I want to meditate." She said,


    "Okay, I''ll go and eat."


    "Hmm,"


    The maids were still busy with the food and so, Conrad went to his bathroom to take a quick shower. Then, he went back, have their usual dinner.


    "So, what are we going to watch tonight? Sleeping beauty?" Conrad asked and Johanna agreed.


    "Sure. Why not? Let''s set up the Disney Princesses. Shall we?"


    Conrad grinned at her. Then, after dinner, they set up to Conrad''s room and while the porn was ying on theptop, he lifted her oversized shirt, and slid his head, and shoved it to her chest. She covered her head with her shirt as she continued watching the XXX parody of Sleeping beauty. She yawned and fell asleep. Conrad started feeling drowsy. But when he noticed her adorable nipples, he started ying on them, sucking them and pinching them. She gasped and squeezed her legs.


    "Conrad, do you have a condom?"


    "I do."


    He continued ying on it and with his other fingers between her legs. Although their rtionship was pure sex and no romance on it, Conrad knew well that he will do everything to protect her. He will love her even though she doesn''t. They make love and make crazy noises. The maids were asleep in their room and wouldn''t hear the bed creaking with their passionate moaning. After that, the couple fell asleep in each other''s arms.


    Suddenly in the middle of the night, in Johanna''s room, a passionate kiss woke him up. He smiled at her and scooped her face.


    "Hey, darling."


    "I''m horny, babe," She said as she started stroking him. He breathed and nearly came.


    "Why are you so aggressive?" he chuckled. She didn''t answer and started pounding on him. He watched her do that and was happy and both of them reached their climax. She sighed and stayed on top of him.


    "I love you," Johanna said. His heart pounded and reached her face. However, something ran through her head as he watched in slow motion how her blood exploded on the other side. He screamed and reached her arms.


    "Johanna!" Conrad sat up and shook her. Her eyes were open but she''s not responding. "Hanna, baby¡­" he cried and hugged her. "Hanna, wake up. Baby, wake up!" he screamed. Tears kept rolling down his cheeks as his heart died with his lover.

 Chapter 109 - The Dream

    <h4>Chapter 109 - The Dream</h4>


    "Conrad!"


    He opened his eyes as sweat ran from his forehead and his eyes were wet. He stared up at the woman over him and he quickly pulled her down and hugged her tightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Johanna asked. "You were crying like crazy." She rubbed his back.


    "You are here¡­" He whispered. He gently pushed her down on the bed and he looked down at her. He caressed her hair and her face. "You are here."


    "Yeah," Johanna was confused.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked again and wiped his cheeks. "Why are you crying?" Johanna was confused and when Conrad shoved his face to her neck, he started sobbing as his arms were wrapped around her tightly. She let him be until he calmed down. With the pain that he felt, she somehow felt it too. She never saw a big man crying over a dream. But it must be traumatic.


    Conrad sat up and turned his back from her.


    "I''ll get you water." Johanna slipped off from the bed and went to her mini-fridge and took out a bottle of water. She approached him and gave it to him.


    Conrad looked around and noticed that there''s only a small window. He slipped off from the bed, stood, and approached the window. He made sure that it''s locked and the curtains were also closed. He needed to take her away from this area. A private house in a subdivision is much safer than this penthouse. He already looked for the houses in the same subdivision close to the mansion. He also has to visit EPUA tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow, you have to sleep in your sister''s mansion."


    "What? Why?" Johanna was curious.


    "I won''t be with you at night. It''s better if you are there, guarded."


    "Okay, if that''s what you want." She sighed and patted the bed. "Let''s get back to sleep and drink your water."


    Conrad sat on the small space on her right and hugged her.


    "Come on, drink your water." She opened the cap and gave it to him. He drank half of it and put it on his side. "What did you dream about?" She asked. "Was it really bad?"


    "Yeah," he pulled the duvet. Then, she moved to her left to give him space. "You have to be safe always. Okay?" Conrad caressed her hair and she turned to him and shoved her face to his chest.


    "I will. If that would make you feel better."


    He held the back of her head and kept her like that while he kept himself awake to protect her.


    <><><><>


    Keira watched as her brother held a gun. She didn''t know what type of gun it was but he had his back on her.


    "Harvey," She called and the silhouette of a man in front of them was frightening. Harvey signed her to stay back. A gunshot echoes as she screams. Then, her brother fell to the ground. She froze and looked at Harvey''s body, lifeless. She was confused as she saw a few more dead bodies around her. Her mom, Johanna, Alex, and her husband, Alessandro. They are lying in a pool of blood.


    "Keira." A man called. It sounds familiar.


    Somehow, her eyes were open but she couldn''t move and she started choking. She saw her husband above her, hushing her. She tried hard to move, but she couldn''t.


    "Rx." He said softly. "Don''t think of anything. Just rx."


    Keira breathed in and out as she rxed. Then, she closed her eyes again and felt her husband''s embrace.


    "I''m here. I''m here." He said softly. After hearing that, Keira opened her eyes, her body felt sore but she reached her hand over her chest.


    "Sandro?"


    "Hmm?"


    "I have a very, very bad dream." She told him.


    "Those dreams aren''t real. And I promise you, it won''t happen." He said softly. "They can be signs too. We just have to be careful. I promise you, you''ll be safe."


    "I~I don''t want you to promise that." Keira squeezed his hand. "What I want is for you to be safe. To be mom, dad, Jo, and Harvey to be safe."


    "Yes, we''ll be safe too," Alessandro said softly. "I won''t let anything happen to mom, dad, Jo¡­ Harvey."


    Keira sighed.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s four." He answered and kissed her forehead.


    "Let''s visit Bonnieter." She said as she sat up. "The first hearing is also set today." She turned to him and kissed him.


    "We should sleep more." He said softly. "I''ll embrace you this time."


    "We''ll have to go to the hospitalter. Okay?"


    "Yes," He nodded and patted his chest. "Sleep here, love."


    "I''ll just drink water."


    He nodded and watched her approach the table and drank her water. She came back and crawled on the bed. She smiled at him but somehow, she noticed his phone blinking.


    "Someone messaged you at this time?" She asked. He looked at it and reached it. Shey on his chest and watched him open the unknown message. Then he frowned seeing bold letters and a photo of a naked woman.


    HELLO LOVE! LOOK! I MISSED YOU. MY BREASTS MISSED YOU AND MOSTLY, MY MOIST DOWN THERE.


    "What the fuck?" Shemented and frowned. She reached for his phone and replied to it as she typed. "Stop sending nude photos to my husband. He doesn''t like you."


    "Her boobs and everything," Alessandro said.


    "Okay," She continued typing. "He doesn''t like seeing your boobs and everything because he has me. P.S. Your breasts are soggy. -Keira"


    Alessandro burst intoughter and watched her delete it. They looked at each other andughed. They just sent a reply to the lunatic murderer.


    "Her boobs are bigger than mine." She suddenly said, ``I guess you have to change your number again."


    "Nah, I''ll give it to Harvey once I transfer it to another number." He said.


    "Use my other number." She said and blinked in front of him to look adorable.


    "Sure."


    "But do you like bigger boobs?" She asked.


    "Nah. I love yours." He pulled her up and kissed her forehead. They stared at each other for a while andughed.


    "I can''t believe that we just sent it to her!" She eximed as Alessandro burst intoughter. The couple keptughing. "We are crazier than her."


    Alessandro rubbed her shoulders.


    "I love you." He said out of the blue and she frowned.


    "Uh, does that mean anything?" She asked.


    "It means everything." He answered.


    "I will not be able to have sex with you~~"


    "Yeah, it''s totally fine. We need a break." He rubbed her back. "You were tired from all of the problems that you are dealing with."


    "You too." She hummed and a pillow over his chest. "You deal with lots of matters. Isn''t the Charles Empire trying to put you down?"


    "Yeah, it''s all thanks to your brother who pointed out the spies in my office."


    "He did that?" She asked.


    "Yes," He caressed her hair. "You have less to worry about, my dear."


    "Hmm,"


    He kept caressing her hair until she fell asleep. He reached her phone and messaged Harvey about how Wendy could send email to him although he blocked her many times and he even changed his email. Maybe it''s time that he would just let her and let his wife ess it so she would trust him. His phone vibrates and Harvey''s messagees.


    Handsome Hulk: You got a crazy stalker out there, huh.


    Handsome Hulk: She''s sexy though, as a porn star.


    Alessandro: I only have my wife set in my mind. Want to know details.


    Handsome Hulk: Gross! I swear, if you aren''t married to my sister, I might have already tortured you.


    Handsome Hulk: I am currently torturing those bastards who hurt my woman and cutting off their dick.


    Alessandro: Hays, I wish I could do the same to the bastard who yed on my wife.


    Handsome Hulk: Who?


    Alessandro: I''m not going to say a single name. Anyway, I would like to ask for a favor. I don''t want her to invade my emails again like this.


    Handsome Hulk: Why not? The crazy stalker was sexy and pretty?


    Alessandro: Teasing me into that woman won''t do. She''s a psychopath and I still won''t forget that she nearly killed my wife.


    Handsome Hulk: Okay, okay. I will shut up now. Then, I should send it to my men. If she sent another email, my man would automatically receive it and trace her.


    Alessandro: Good, good. Sent the diamond so I could get it to the maker.


    Handsome Hulk: Great! So, are you going to pay for it?


    Alessandro: Whatever, you old man. Just sent it over. I''ll do the rest.


    Handsome Hulk: Kisses from your big brother. LMAO.


    Alessandro finally put down his phone and closed his eyes as he patted his wife''s head. He wondered what he should do to protect her from those assassins. Those assassins will still keeping back. However, if she loses one of them, and if she loses Harvey again, she''ll be sad and she might me herself for it. All of these are happening because of him. He didn''t want to push his wife away. He wants to be selfish because he loves her.


    To keep her safe, Alessandro might give her up and go to that crazy woman. Probably killed her and got killed. But Harvey told her to stay with her always and he''ll work out the rest. For now, he''s getting insane and messed up, just to protect his wife and everyone around him.

 Chapter 110 - Torture Next

    <h4>Chapter 110 - Torture Next</h4>


    MJ woke up and reached her fianc¨¦''s warmth but the spot next to him was already cold. She sat up and nced at the digital clock next to her. Five-thirty. Just when did he leave? She sighed and reached for her robe as she put it on. Then, she reached for her phone to call him. After a few minutes, he answered.


    "Hey, babe!" He greeted and in the background, she heard horrendous screams and cries.


    "What time did you leave?" She asked.


    "Well, like three. I don''t know."


    MJ sighed.


    "You barely have any sleep." She crossed her arms.


    "Babe, I am just having fun. Don''t worry. I''ll sleepter."


    "You better do that. Are you going to eat breakfast here?"


    "Yes, I will," Harvey answered so gently toward her.


    "What do you want?"


    "Are you going to cook?"


    "Yes," MJ rolled her eyes. "The dinnerst night was so good. I should at least prepare something for you." She said softly.


    Harvey was always good to her. He brought her clothes that are mostly sexy and girly. He even bought her make-up and other girly stuff that she never bought for herself because she knew that she didn''t need one while working on the field. But it seemed like he wanted her to be herself. Somehow, she gets attached to who she is. Being a woman.


    "I will eat whatever you cook, darling. How about cooking your specialty?"


    "Okay." She smiled. "I will hang up now."


    "I love you, baby. Save your little energy forter."


    "Hmm, okay." She giggled.


    MJ hung up and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    <><><><>


    After speaking to his fianc¨¦e, Harvey''s face turns murderous and manic. He watched as they torture thest bastard. The other four just died after their dicks were removed.


    "I would never do that." Bull said as he watched the man getting tortured in the ass with a dildo machine.


    "You aren''t gay," Harvey told him. "But isn''t it great? Seeing the pain in his face. It''s not that painfulpared to what they did to MJ." He crossed his arms and watched Viper tapping the cheek of the first man who got his penis cut.


    "Hey," Viper called. "Wake up!"


    The man didn''t even move.


    "Hey! This one is dead!" Viper said aloud. He sighed and bowed his head. "Shame, it''s not that fun at all." He pouted like a child. "Why did he die early?!" he screamed at Harvey. "Boss, why did you let him die!"


    "I don''t know." Harvey raised his hands. "I wasn''t here the whole time. You were here!"


    Harvey remembered that after their genitals were cut, Viper was the one ying on them. He shook his head. The kid had lost it. He just started hitting the rest of the four guys who had their penis cut off with a baseball bat although they were dead.


    "Why did you die early!" Viper got crazy as he screamed at the dead bodies hanging with their hands above their heads.


    Everyone in his team was insane.


    "Poor guy. He lost it." Violet said as she checked her nails. "Well, let''s go for bloody red. Time to change nails." She said and left the torture room.


    Harvey scratched his head. Just how did Viper lose it? He''s sure that Viper and others were the ones who did most of the torturous things.


    "Kid," Harvey called. "You better gather yourself. I''m leaving."


    "What?" Viper tilted his head with creased brows. "Why are you leaving again?"


    Harvey rolled his eyes.


    "You can do thest one," Harvey told him. Viper smiled, brighter than the sun and he made that happy dance. "Start gathering those bodies and give them a proper burial. When I said proper, you have to chop their bodies and heads. Make sure that the head is damaged that can''t be recovered by their technology."


    "What? You are giving their heads to the Empire?" Bull pouted. "Can we only give them half of it?"


    "Alright." Harvey rolled his eyes. Since the Charles Empire is after him, he then has to give them some treats.


    <><><><>


    Charles Residence,


    The old man continued coughing as his servants stayed with him and his doctor and nurse were attending him. Even though he was sick, he''s still worried about his granddaughter. So, he told them to make sure that she''s safe and since the hearing is in a few hours, he needs to make sure that they won''t fail.


    "Where''s Panther?" The old man asked. After researching, he realized that Panther was one of the people that escaped from the facility and was working as an independent top assassin. He''s been killing his assassin for a long time now. He needs to dispatch him.


    "Sir, he''s currently in the country." His secretary answered.


    "And our squad? Where are they? They should be the ones to go after that bastard. Also," He coughed and coughed. "Gi-Give me his identity!"


    "Yes, sir." The secretary left and woke up all of the hackers and even the government. They have no clear photo of Panther, even from their records. It has been deleted and their files have been stolen.


    The Secretary was very much desperate or else, he''ll get killed by his boss. So, he made sure that they will have the information needed. However, as hours started passing everyone started giving up. They couldn''t find anything and couldn''t even enter EPUA''s server or the Dragon Empire''s server. He''s urate that those Empires aren''t part of the group that Panther was in.


    He looked at the clock, it''s already six and he hasn''t found anything yet. For simple information, it will only take an hour for him to have it but this time, he''s not in luck.


    <><><><>


    Harvey arrived home in his disguise using his motorbike. When he entered the house, the smell of famishing fried rice, sweet-meat scent¡­ his stomach growled and he went to the kitchen to find his fianc¨¦e cooking. He grinned as he removed his jacket and put it on the chair. He approached her, stood behind her, and snaked his arms around her small waist. He kissed her neck and her ear.


    "I''m starving¡­ on the food and you."


    MJughed and nudged him.


    "Wash up. This won''t take long."


    She turned her head to him and epted his lips as they kissed passionately. She pushed him.


    "It''s burning." She turned off the stove. "Come on, big guy. Wash up!" She told him.


    Harvey washed his hands thoroughly and nced at his sexy wife wearing a pink apron and a thin negligee that she was wearingst night. She''s now busy preparing the table and the food looked ptable and delicious. He can always go home like this.


    Last night, in their dinner, she keptplimenting the foods that his mother made. Even when she stayed with her sister as a bodyguard, the food that their mother always prepared for them was good. She had dined with them as personal bodyguards of Keira and Conrad alwaysplimented the dish.


    "I want to try going to cooking school." She told him.


    "Well, are you nning to resign?" He smiled. MJ nodded.


    "My boss suggested that if I am nning to get pregnant, I should resign and she gave me a month."


    "That''s great!" He wiped his hands as he approached his wife and pulled a chair for her.


    "I forgot the beverages." She suddenly noticed that the sses were empty. "We have orange juice in the fridge."


    "I''ll get it."


    Harvey gently pushed his fianc¨¦e down and he opened the fridge to take the orange juice that she squeezed. He poured it on the goblet and he sat down. She put fried rice on his te, with the sausage and the chicken barbecue that she marinated overnight to grill for him at breakfast. She watched him eat happily, like the way she eats the foods that his mother prepared.


    "Eat slowly." She mumbled. He nodded and he pointed to her te.


    "Don''t go on a diet. We have to make babies, right?"


    Although MJ wasn''t positive of the thought of the baby since one of her ovaries was ruined. But with that smile and the cheerful words from her groom, she urged herself to be positive about it. Her groom wanted babies and she wanted babies too. She''s been thinking about it since the time that Harvey started visiting her and romancing her. He would buy lots of expensive things but none of them were flowers or choctes. It was always some sexy stuff that he imed to be more useful than flowers and choctes.


    After their breakfast, she washed the dishes as Harvey helped with them. It''s easier for her to dress up so she''ll meet Keira in the mansion. The two of them had a bath together and quick lovemaking since they couldn''t do itst night. Both of them were too tired. She was dressing up and drying her hair while he''s busy checking her guitar case that contains his special sniper and other equipment.


    "The Charles Empire is searching for your identity." She told him as she put her bulletproof pants and jacket on. "Conrad just ping me."


    "I expected that."


    "Do you have to go out?" She asked.


    "Yup." He nodded and rummaged on his clothes. "So, should I look sexy today?"


    She raised her brows.


    "You are always sexy." She answered.


    "Babe,e on. I also have to wear a suit for tonight."


    "Tonight?" She asked.


    "For the next torture. We are currently giving your ex a pleasure that gay receives."


    "You mean~~the back door?" Her eyes dted. He winked at her. "That''s gross. He''s a bully."


    "But, guess what. He liked it. I also think that he did it with one of his circle of friends. You know, behind the back of his girlfriend."


    "That''s crazy!" She eximed. "I don''t need details." She raised her hand to stop him.

 Chapter 111 - Bullet From Above

    <h4>Chapter 111 - Bullet From Above</h4>


    Alessandro started by collecting details from the people that Harvey sent to him. He mentioned that anytime soon, they could be killed in their own office. It''s a big problem and close bodyguards won''t do much. At this time, they visited Bonnie in the hospital that will be discharged on the same day. And in a few hours, the hearing will start. So, they set up a bodyguard for Bonnie to transfer her. Conrad and MJ were close to their subjects.


    They were inside the bulletproof cars and since the raid could happen anytime, Harvey promised them that they would be safe as he installed snipers in a few areas. On their way to the Justice Court, a sound of a bullet hit the ss. However, the ss didn''t shatter but the bullet was stuck between the thick ss of the windshield. Conrad covered Johanna and Bonnie inside the car.


    "Lay low," Conrad told them as he prepared his gun. They expected to have another but a scream of people could be heard as a few started running. A man fell off the building with his gun. It''s starting.


    In the other car, Alessandroy low with his wife between his arms, covering her with his body to protect her. They expected a shower of bullets however, instead of bullets, few bodies fell off the building and he thought that few were killed right on the act. It''s more dangerous than they expected.


    "Love, are you alright?" Alessandro asked.


    "Yeah," Keira hugged her husband as she remained calm, however, her whole body was shaking. Keira looked at MJ who had an earpiece with her.


    "Got it." She reached the radio and told everyone that the way is clear.


    They rxed as Alessandro kept his wife in his arms to make sure that no one would hurt her. Keira tapped him but he tightened his arms a little bit.


    "You are ruining my hair." Sheined.


    "It''s fine. I can''t let any bullet from above hit you."


    She giggled and snuggled with him.


    "You don''t have toe with us, but you just did."


    "I have to protect you." He said softly. "That''s what I promised to that H-ss ass."


    "Oh," She nodded.


    "Even though I didn''t promise him anything to be exact. My priority is protecting you." He caressed her hair.


    "Nice." She nodded at him.


    When they reached the justice court, the police escorted them and more bodyguards. MJ and Conrad noticed Chameleon who mingled with the bodyguards carefully. Conrad and MJ nodded at each other. Some possible people could kill them even inside. Then they reached the hearing room as they took their seats. Alessandro was always with his wife, holding her, ready to protect her. Then, beside her was MJ and next was Bonnie. Then, next to Bonnie is Johanna and Conrad.


    "Will you be alright?" Johanna asked Bonnie.


    She nodded at her and pursed her lips. She''s been anxious for the past few days.


    They watched as the criminals entered the room with those cuffs on. The police guards led them and Nancy red at Bonnie. She shuddered a little bit and looked down at her hands. Johanna held her hand to tell her that she wasn''t alone.


    The judge entered.


    "All rise."


    They stood and waited for them to mention the next process.


    In about a moment. The hearing started.


    <><><><>


    It takes at least three hours for it to finish. Johanna was already tired after she gave her statement to them. They will have another hearing set for next month. They safely reached the restaurant. However, upon entering, MJ received a message from Harvey through the earpiece that she''s wearing. She noticed an uing waiter and in a slow-motion, he pulled out something from the? Everyone ducked down and MJ covered Keira which was close to her. She felt a pain in her back.


    Before Bonnie''s eyes, she watched as the gunman in front of them was hit by bullets two times and he fell on the floor. However, another bullet hit him. Again and again. It was like ten times.


    The bodyguards who were around them quickly closed the space to protect their subjects. The man who seemed to be a normal waiter suddenly pulled a gun to kill them. But MJ was fast as she protected Keira with her body. She felt being pulled out on top of Keira as Alessandro held her and Keira.


    "MJ," Keira''s eyes dted as she reached her.


    "I''m fine."


    They stared at the gunman lying in the pool of blood. They reserved the whole restaurant for them but somehow, this happened. The Head Guard helped MJ toward the seat. Conrad approached her and checked if she was bleeding. She hesitated to remove her bulletproof jacket but she unzipped it and Conrad checked if she''s hurt.


    "There''s a bruise," Conrad said. "But the bullet didn''t hit you."


    MJ was d but the bruise is enough to make Harvey rage like crazy. And seeing the poor body of the assassin who got two clean holes on the forehead, three on the chest and the rest were on his manhood. She looked away and sighed. The poor guy died instantly without reaching his assignment.


    "We can''t eat here." Alessandro finally said as he put his earpiece on. He looked at the manager. "I''ll still pay for the reservation and the damages. But we can''t eat here. With one of the waiters nearly killing my wife and her bodyguard, it''s better to be safe."


    The Manager bowed low.


    "I''m so sorry, President De Alegre. This one isn''t part of our crew."


    "I understand."


    "There were people ready to clean it up with the police." He said.


    They waited in the restaurant for a while until Harvey told him from the earpiece that they were ready to go.


    They entered their car from the underground parking lot. Then, once they reached the Golden Age building to the President''s floor, the food that Alessandro requested from the Asian Season, that was personally delivered by the chef, had arrived. Two chefs even served it to them and the bodyguards couldn''t eat well, but once Conrad opened up a new conversation, the incident was slowly forgotten.


    Johanna looked at Bonnie who was only drinking water as her hands were shaking.


    "Hey, you have to stop thinking about it," Johanna told her.


    She also never expected that Harvey would be that brutal. But when she mentioned that he was cutting penises off, it only means that something bad happened to MJ that made Harvey like that. Suddenly, her phone, and somebody''s phone beep at the same time. They took out their phones. She looked at Keira, Alessandro, MJ, and Conrad, including the Head Guard who received the messages, turned pale. She looked down at the message. There were photos, it was blurry and it said that Nancy and the rest of the boys died as they were about to transfer to the prison. Each of them received a bullet on the head.


    She slid her phone into her pocket and sighed. None of them speak anything as they continue with their food. But Keira was the first one who excused herself as Alessandro followed. She watched as the couple entered Keira''s office and she looked at Conrad who nodded his head. Well, they seemed to have lost the lead. They were already dead. The case will be hard if they have talented snipers.


    Everyone continued the happy conversation as Bonnie and Johanna excited the table. Bonnie stayed in the recording room and Johanna told her to wait there until they had the best security n for her.


    "What happened?" Bonnie asked. "You receive that message¡­ I~~I wanted to know. That even President Keira and President Alessandro were bothered."


    "Bonnie, listen." Johanna reached her hands. "Our fight will continue. It will be more dangerous for us."


    "Secretary Jo," Bonnie pleaded.


    "Nancy and other men who kidnapped you are dead. They were killed by an assassin."


    Bonnie gasped as she covered her mouth. Her fragile eyes release those terrified tears. Her heart was clenching as she started sobbing.


    "Noo~~"


    "I''m sorry. But they will also try to get rid of us. Anyone who is connected to the case¡­"


    "But the killer." Bonnie huped. "I saw a half of her face when I peeked through the door."


    Johanna froze from what she said.


    "I''m scared, Secretary Jo." Bonnie burst and squeezed Johanna''s hand. "I just remembered it now."


    Johanna needed Conrad now. They have to seal this one. She won''t mention it to anyone first. It''s better to be safe.


    "Don''t say it in front of anyone, for now," Johanna said. "Calm yourself."


    Bonnie hupped and nodded. Her chest was heaving, her shoulder moved up and down and she kept tearing.


    "I will set this up. Do you understand?" Johanna smiled at her gently to assure her.


    "Thank you."


    Johanna gritted her teeth and looked at the camera of the recording room. Keira only has ess to this part and Keira has to know too.


    "Knock, knock." Conrad''s voice and knocking outside the recording room caught her attention. Johanna smiled and stood to open the door. "Hey, babe. So, what''s up?"


    Johanna pulled him and closed the door.


    "We need to talk."


    Conrad grinned and raised his hands.


    "You sound sexy."

 Chapter 112 - The Dark Lord Of EPUA

    <h4>Chapter 112 - The Dark Lord Of EPUA</h4>


    6 Hours After


    Conrad gave her a lot of kisses as he patted her head.


    "When are youing back?" Johanna asked.


    "Maybe, tomorrow." He winked.


    It''s seven-thirty in the evening and they just reached the De Alegre Mansion. Just as Conrad told her, she had to stay with them that night. Johanna''s penthouse will be lent to Bonnie as she has her security and the two maids. The security guard will be the head guard of Keira''s security team. Conrad already gave him drills and will rent Johanna''s room. But for a moment, Conrad will have her things packed up.


    "Go inside." He patted her head.


    "Well," she shrugged. "Visit me in my room. Alright?" She winked at him.


    "Will do." He answered sexily.


    He watched as Johanna entered the mansion. Then, finally, he used his motorbike as he drove it to the EPUA. He took lots of security steps before he entered. He finally went directly to the Dark Lord''s office. Sabrina Alvarez-Lawson''s office. She deliberately waited for him at this time since he messaged her. They were close friends ever since that school that they took to enter the army. However, Sabrina didn''t enter the army like them.


    "Conrad," Sabrina stood and smiled. It''s the first time hearing Sabrina speak. Ever since they met, they usually use signnguage or she would give notes to them.


    "Dark Lord," He saluted with his fist on his chest. "I''m here to ask for your help."


    "Yes, I know." Sabrina gestured to the seat but he remained to stand. He didn''t speak for a while since he knew that Sabrina knows everything. She''s like a God or a Goddess who would know everything instantly.


    "Resign from your unit." Shemanded him.


    Conrad was confused at the moment. He''s here to request and report not to resign.


    "Why?"


    "You are in love." She tilted her head. "You can go back anytime but after this mission. Resigning will be the best for you. We will remove all of your existence to protect you and your beloved. I am not telling you to leave EPUA. I know that this is your family." Sabrina was straightforward as always.


    Sabrina stood as she went to her bedroom inside her office and he waited. After a few moments, she came back with a heavy briefcase. She ced it over her desk and opened it after entering her code and pressing her middle finger.


    He was too surprised to see a bulk of gold bars, like twelve dozen, then gold coins and he knew that on the pouch were also gold coins. She showed diamonds from a velvet box that might cost millions and then full of cash and ck cards.


    "I only have ess to the cards. For now, you have to join Panther''s squad." Sabrina told him and gestured to the briefcase.


    "Dark Lord," he mumbled.


    "You can protect your beloved well with them backing you. You are one step close to my A-lists. I am reserving you, Cornelius." She said his real name. "You won''t worry about money for many years. Benefits will be sent to you every month for the rest of your life."


    "I-I will do my best to serve you!" he eximed. They were friends but Conrad looked up at her. She was one of the women who inspired him to do good things and to protect someone who is in need. Sabrina smiled at his decision.


    "EPUA can''t get involved with Charles Empire, but" She smirked. "It doesn''t mean that I can''t get involved." She sighed and walked around to her chair. "No matter what, I am your sister. Starting that time that we are training together with Harvey and others¡­ you saved me as Harvey did from my darkest days. We built the EPUA together."


    "Sabrina. We arerades, a family. And I won''t fail you."


    "I know. But my brothers can have a happy and peaceful life. And I should grant it." Sabrina closed the briefcase as she changed the code and she put her middle finger on it. Then, she pressed a few things as she gestured to it.


    Conrad entered a new code. The day when he had his first investigation with Johanna, mixed with another day where he made love to her. Then, he pressed his ring finger on the left as his oath to protect the one he loves.


    "Scanningplete." The AI on the briefcase said.


    Conrad removed his badges and his EPUA jacket.


    "I put the new jacket as bulletproof to your locker." She winked.


    "Thank you."


    "Good luck."


    They shook their hands as Conrad left the office. He went directly to his table as he cleared it out. There''s nothing much on his table. Then, he went to his locker and took out important things. He put it on his army bag, leaving the EPUA uniform as he took the new jacket that looked normal, but it''s quite heavier than he expected.


    Now, it''s time to leave the home where he started a new life with hisrades. He looked around as he reminisced about a few things with MJ and other boys. He will leave without saying goodbye. Since goodbye doesn''t always mean to be forever gone.


    As he left EPUA, his phone received a notification. He pressed the earpiece on his helmet.


    "Your new identity. Connor Crawford. Conrad doesn''t exist. Cornelius doesn''t exist now."


    He smiled as he went directly to the new location that was given to him. He also changed his phone before leaving as he surrendered the old phone. The phone was made by Panther''s team. He made a few detours and changed his motorbike in a few ces as he said goodbye to it. Then, he reached Panther''s Head Quarter. The gate opened and he was greeted warmly by the team. They had known them for long ever since they were healing in EPUA.


    He removed his helmet as they released the party popper and it flew on him. He sneered at them.


    "Give us money!" The crazy boy in the code name of Viper shouted as they started cheering. He shook his head and got off from his motorbike.


    "I just need room to store these things." He patted his bag. They slouched their shoulders and started throwing the party popper box and turned back from him. "Oh,e on guys! Grocery for the whole month is on me."


    They stopped and turned to him with a grin. He blinked and shook his head.


    "It shouldn''t exceed 10K!"


    They started typing on his phone and sent it to him. He sighed and looked at Harvey who had that cake in his hand. He approached him and blew the candle.


    "Thanks, ~~" He stopped when someone just put a te of whip cream on his face. "Fuck." He mumbled and licked his lips.


    They startedughing and celebrating as they escorted him to his room.


    "Tada! I put security on it and you can set up your code at the door." Viper said.


    "I decorate the room," Violet said with a smile. The room is dark red and the bed has red sheets. "I base it on Fifty Shades of Grey."


    "Oh, okay." He nodded and they peeked at his room as he put down his bag. He stared at them for a while and he approached them and closed the door.


    He sighed and reached the tissue and wiped his face. He checked the bathroom and it also looked crazy. Anyway, he won''t be sleeping here. He''s going to protect his beloved. He washed up his face and started organizing important things in his room. The room is not small or big but it''s enough to have his closet, table, own bathroom, and shelves.


    He quickly organized his things and mostly, the important things that needed to be stored. However, he decided to bring the briefcase with him. He took out a few things and put them in different ces. He already confirmed that the room didn''t have any cameras on but he saw a cockroach that Viper and Vite made that serves as a camera, or simply a bug. He took it and put it on the small box and locked it there with a book over it.


    He continued with his organizing and it took until midnight. But midnight is a good time to leave. He already heard that Harvey left the headquarters to his house, probably to MJ. He went to the door and set up his security code and opened it.


    "Hey!" He got startled by that kid, Viper.


    He raised his hand to Chameleon who had that clothes on his hands.


    "This is good for disguising!" Chameleon rmended. Conrad took it and put it in his backpack.


    "Thank you."


    Viper crossed his arms.


    "Do you want to see the torture warehouse?" He grinned.


    "Sure, but I am on my way to work."


    "We will pass by it." Chameleon winked. He nodded and used their motorbike. The three of them reached the warehouse and Viper excitedly showed Conrad the few bodies that had been chopped. He frowned at the craziness of Viper as they tour him around and finally to the torture room. He saw a woman in the closed ss room, sitting and staring at the lifeless man who had shackles on both arms and legs and naked.


    "This guy likes to be rammed in the ass." Viper, the chatty kid said.


    "Why is she not moving?" Conrad asked.


    "I put her in paralysis." He said. "But she can hear and see."


    "I think these groups of people like participating in orgies." Viper said.


    "So, what are the two of you doing here tonight?" Conrad crossed his arms.


    "Well, Boss let usy on that girl since we can''t go out partying with girls." Chameleon said and shrugged.


    "You~gonna do it with her?" Conrad was confused.


    "We have to use double protection. We don''t know if she''s clean or not."


    Conrad frowned, what''s the difference with the girls that hey usually fuck outside?

 Chapter 113 - The Crazy Team

    <h4>Chapter 113 - The Crazy Team</h4>


    Conrad sighed as Chameleon was careful to the woman who killed MJ''s baby and stabbed her stomach. They put her to sleep as Viper prepared the bath on the other side. He shook his head as he watched them clean up the woman then, dry her hair, brush it like their doll. Damn it! This team that he entered is entirely insane. It''s probably because of the thing that was programmed to them when they were drugged and controlled. Poor guys. But they have a big heart for little things.


    For example, Viper loves dogs, cats, and any animals. He''s also a cheerful boy. Chameleon loved nature so much and he was also a kind man who helped anyone who needed help. He already saw him helping an old woman with the heavy thing that she''s carrying. He just knows that they have a heart, but when ites to assassins and criminals like Jake, Beatrice, and other boys, they lose their sanity.


    "Okay, you guys go with that." He told them as the man had his consciousness back and started screaming at the boys who were bathing the girl.


    He can imagine what happens next with that kinky stuff that they prepare. It''s also mental torture to Jake. That''s what Harvey wanted so he let the boys. Harvey was good at manipting and so, he knew well how his mind worked. He checked a few things in the facility including the cameras as a help for them while the boys started having fun and the woman was screaming at them as Chameleon was ramming on the woman. But the screaming turned into moans and Jake looked like in pain that the woman started enjoying the boys.


    "I''m leaving!" he screamed at them. He didn''t want to see that disgusting stuff. The boys were careful that they had condoms on. "Ten folds." He mumbled. "Maybe thousands." He said again.


    Harvey wanted them to pay more than ten folds from what they did to MJ and he wished to do the same.


    "More!" His ears started getting itchy as he heard it from that woman. Oh, damn. She''s crazy. She''s supposed to be vited but somehow~she was enjoying it and betraying her fiance.


    He left the facility quickly and drove to the mansion. He gave them his identification and since he''s not using his old baby, they take note of it. He even parked carefully as one of the roving guards helped him. He removed his helmet and they let him enter the mansion.


    "Oh, you arete." He eyed Keira who had two sses of milk on a tray.


    "Sorry," Conrad smiled. "I spoke to my boss."


    "Okay, do you need food? Mom set aside some dishes for you. Also, one of the Butler is awake during the night to give snacks and coffee to the guards."


    "Can I have it delivered to my room, please?"


    "Yes, of course," Keira called the Butler who approached them as she gave instructions.


    "I''ll only have a simple snack, sir," Conrad said politely as the Butler smiled and nodded.


    Conrad went to the guest room and pulled out his clothes and hung it in the closet for his tomorrow outfit. Then, he checked the briefcase as he took out the card and put it in his pocket. Then, there''s also a bank book. When he checked it, his eyes widened. 5 million is enough for him to give Johanna a life. His card was currently on the team as they fixed it to change his name and ount number.


    It didn''t take a while when a knock on the door. He went to the door and opened it.


    "Here''s your snack sir."


    "Thank you, so much." He took the tray. The butler bowed.


    "Call me if you ever need anything."


    "Thank you."


    He ced the food on the table as he washed his hands carefully and went to the bathroom to strip and wash his hands.


    Once he finished his food and put it in the kitchen, he went to Johanna''s room and had a shower in her bathroom. She''s sleeping like a baby so he didn''t wake her up. After bathing, he dried himself and put the condom next to the table. He smiled at the sexy woman who seemed to be waiting for him. He slid on the bed and scooped her waist. She moaned and turned to him slowly.


    "Babe," He kissed her lips and down to her neck. "Wake up." He said softly. She rubbed her eyes and nced at the clock.


    "It''s two in the morning." She mumbled.


    "I know." He kissed her lips. "I have a condom and~~" He slid his hand to her silk dress and scooped her breast. "Babe¡­" He whispered. "I have diamonds for you. Come on, stretch a little now."


    "I don''t care about your f~cking diamonds."


    "It''s for you." He showed her the most adorable smile that he had.


    "You look creepy." She mumbled and tapped his cheeks. Then, she turned from him and hugged the pillow.


    "Damn." He mumbled. He reached the condom and pushed the duvet. "Well, I think I have to work all by myself."


    "Whatever."


    <><><><>


    Violet reached the torture warehouse and didn''t expect that they would give the woman pleasure instead of hell. She frowned at the two who just let the woman on the bed, who looked like had passed out. Then, on the poor man who seemed to be crying over something. She was curious. Didn''t he get what he wanted?


    "So, how long are we going to keep them like this?" She suddenly asked.


    "Well, I don''t like her." Viper said, pointing to the woman who hurt MJ. "What''s her name again?"


    "Beatrice," Violet answered. "Why don''t you like her?"


    "First, she''s not a virgin. Second, she''s not innocent. Third, she''s moaning like crazy." He sighed.


    "Isn''t it the type you wanted?" Violet crossed her arms.


    "You are going to stay here with Bull at night. While I and Chameleon will go out clubbing. That means, she''s not my type!" Viperined.


    "Whatever." Violet approached the security and checked the time where Conrad left. Nothing much happened.


    "Guys! I think he needs some water!" Chameleon eximed and Violet rolled her eyes.


    "Just give the guy some drink."


    They let the man hydrate and they did the same to the woman.


    "Well, they are thest one standing." Viper said. "I''m gonna take a nap." He stretched his arms. Mostly, they don''t sleep at night at all."


    "Violet, don''t you want to go with us tonight?" Chameleon asked as he approached her and was about to hug her but she pushed him.


    "Send out the chopped bodies!" Shemanded. He saluted and pouted his lips for a kiss but she pped him.


    "Ow!"


    The team is crazy and Violet always keeps her cool and facilitates everything around.


    "By the way," Chameleon smiled. "Your boyfriend was just around. Don''t you want to visit him?"


    Violet stopped and then, she continued with working.


    "My boyfriend is already dead." She mumbled.


    "Guys! You better get to sleep now!" Bull eximed. "The boss will take cover first to watch over our subjects."


    "Did you already see the boss''s sister?" Viper asked with those shining eyes.


    "Yes! She''s like a goddess!" Chameleon said as the two started chatting about Harvey''s sister. "She has oceanic eyes!"


    "Wow, I want to meet her! Let''s meet her!"


    "Two idiots." She mumbled.


    "I''ll take care of these two." Bull said and he entered Beatrice''s room and took the nket and covered it to the nude body.


    "Don''t want you to take me too?" Beatrice asked, shing hershes to seduce Bull. But Bull stared at her, deadpan. He turned back and locked the door without showing any interest.


    Violet smirked and turned her head to Beatrice and pressed the button.


    "You can''t simply arouse the Bull. Only a few women can arouse him."


    Beatrice snorted.


    "Just how long are you going to keep me here?"


    "As long as our boss wanted. He''ll keep the best forter." Violet said.


    She''s done checking everything and she took her tablet and looked at the food that Bull prepared for them. Yes, they feed them. At least to have better energy for the next torture. They liked it when they were energetic and screaming in pain. That''s what Harvey likes to see and hear. Although no one of them knew how much MJ suffered, except her, they are still aiming for the torture that would make them ask for their death.


    Violet watched the video that they took when they were viting MJ. She watched it without reacting. That''s when she made a n. Started with the equipment needed. She''s the one who suggested the types of torture that they should do. And since Beatrice seemed to like what Viper and Chameleon did to her, she will cross it out. It didn''t work.


    Bull helped the guy sit down and even gave him nice clothes that are easy to put on. Clothes that need to tie up on the sides without sliding them in.


    "The two of you should eat," Violet said. They let them have their bathroom, food. It''s quite luxurious but they could only receive a meal a day and two bottles of water a day. "Beatrice, you are so lucky that the boys even bathe you." Violet smiled at her, in a very polite way. "Did you know that those two are clean freaks? That''s why they didn''t enjoy you much."


    "You, filthy slut." Beatrice sneered. "Soon, your ex-lover wille to kill you."


    Violet didn''t flinch but that ex-lover should wake up anytime soon.


    "I was looking forward to it," Violet smirked.

 Chapter 114 - Just The Peace They Need

    <h4>Chapter 114 - Just The Peace They Need</h4>


    Keira stretched her arms and stared at the ceiling for minutes. Well, she didn''t feel like she slept at all. She thought that her mind was awake while her eyes were closed.


    "Well, those are dark circles," Alessandromented as he leaned his cheek on his palm.


    "Shut up, Sandro." She sat up and yawned. "I didn''t get any sleep."


    "Uhuh, you were snoring." He said.


    "Really?" She tilted her head.


    "Yup." He looked serious and she sighed andy on the bed again.


    "I can''t look like a zombie at the gathering!"


    "You are still beautiful, though." Hemented and kissed her shoulders.


    "You are lying about me, snoring." She red at him. He clicked his phone and there''s the sound of her snoring. There''s also a video of it.


    "I suddenly woke up because of that noise. I was the one who didn''t have any sleep."


    "It''s an ugly snore!" She frowned at him and snatched the phone. She exhaled heavily, as she stared at her ugly face. "I look ugly too."


    "Well, dear. You are adorable to me."


    She raised her brows and snorted.


    "Then, I should be grateful to have a husband like you?"


    He chuckled and pointed at her nose.


    "Yes, you should be grateful." He sat up and stretched his arms. "Get up, let''s exercise."


    "I don''t want to do any burpees." She pouted at him as her husband threw the phone on the pillow and pulled her up.


    "They are great for the whole body exercise." He smiled at her. "Come on, you are beautiful in my eyes. You shouldn''t care what people think. You are mine." He winked.


    "I''m on my period." She pouted at him.


    "Alright, do you have cramps?"


    "Not really."


    "Well, I know an exercise to relieve your cramps. It''s like a yoga thing."


    He patted her head.


    "And orgasm can help you relieve from the cramp." He smirked. She giggled at him.


    "Well, darling! You are just horny."


    <><><><>


    Back in Johanna''s room, it was earlier than she thought. But Conrad was already working her from behind, making her lean down and exercise while he''s thrusting behind her. The bed was also creaking like crazy and yes, she liked the feeling. She likes how her orgasm started building on her belly.


    "Darling, you are so good," Conrad mumbled to her ear as he pulled her chest up. "We should do this the whole day next time." He growled.


    "I''m near¡­" She panted and the two just received their blissful moment. Conrad made that sexy groaning sound and then he copsed on her back and kissed her nape.


    He then pulled out and took out the condom and checked it. She looked at him and frowned.


    "You didn''t get any sleep but you have that much energy to waste?" She grinned at him as she pulled her dress up. He stared at her chest for a while and he turned back, wrapped the condom on the tissue, and threw it in the trash can inside the bathroom. He came back, dropped his naked body on the space beside her, and pulled the pillow.


    "Wake me up ten minutes before you leave." He mumbled.


    "Okay." She pulled the duvet to cover his body. "How about breakfast?"


    "I''m sleeping." He mumbled.


    "Okay."


    "Kiss me," Conrad mumbled. She bent down and kissed his cheeks and his lips. "That''ll be a good night''s sleep."


    Johanna put her dress on and her underwear, then, she went to the bathroom to wash her face and to get ready for breakfast. When she went downstairs, the breakfast was already settled as Keira and Alessandro were already having their breakfast.


    "Where''s Conrad?" Karmina asked.


    "He''s still sleeping. I''ll just take out his breakfast." Johanna said.


    "Alright," Karmina nodded.


    "He came hometest night. Like one in the morning." Keira told Johanna.


    "It''s his life." She told them.


    "You guys aren''t dating?" Keira creased her brows.


    "I can''t say that." She shrugged.


    "Lame," Keira said. "You have to seduce him further."


    "Keira!" Karmina eximed as Alessandro snickered.


    "I wasn''t doing anything, really." She said as she shrugged. "But, why is he always horny?" Johanna winked. Keiraughed.


    "Girls! Please," Karmina eximed. "I don''t want to hear details about your sexual life."


    "Mom, it''s not like you can''t have one," Keira said and shrugged.


    "Geez," Karmina rolled her eyes. "Continue your food. Make sure that you eat enough nutrients."


    "Yes, mom!" The three said at the same time.


    <><><><><>


    She hasn''t had her bath yet but she helped Karmina pack a breakfast for Conrad. However, she wasn''t aware that Karmina put adorable hearts on the food using the ham and other cute stuff that would indicate love and romance. She covered it while Johanna was busy preparing a protein smoothie for him.


    "So, you haven''t dated anyone back in the States?" Karmina asked.


    "Yes."


    "Why is that?" She asked curiously.


    "They just~~don''t interest me."


    "Oh," Karmina smiled yfully. "So Conrad interests you?" She teased.


    "You could say that." Johanna smiled awkwardly.


    "Well, let me take care of this. Okay?" Karmina told her. "Go and get ready."


    Johanna nodded and went back upstairs. Karmina smiled as she made the lunch box more adorable.


    Back in Johanna''s room, Conrad was sleeping peacefully and snoring a little. She sighed and hesitated on waking him. She takes a bath and when shees out with her towel on, he''s still sleeping. She approached him and tapped him.


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m going to dress up."


    "Hmm."


    Maybe he''ll dress up quickly. She started with drying her hair and curling it. Then, putting on the clothes that she set upst night. She took the little make-up kit. She only has sunscreen, powder, lipstick, and brow liner. She didn''t do much make-up but it''s enough to be professional. She didn''t need heavy make-up and ruined it because of sweat. She picked up her bag and checked the things she needed. She approached him and tapped his butt.


    "Get up. I''m ready to go."


    Conrad sat up like a zombie and stretched his arms. He was about to kiss her but she covered his mouth.


    "Get your ass off the bed now." Shemanded.


    Johanna went downstairs to wait for Conrad. Keira and Alessandro were already in their car and Keira gave her some notes.


    "Please buy this on your way. I''ll have to check other things."


    "Okay,"


    "By the way, since I have Vanessa with me. You can take your time packing your clothes." Keira shrugged.


    "I think I will have to leave early, so I''ll have more time to pack."


    "Sure. See ya!"


    She nodded at her as Keira and Alessandro left using the same car. Then, she went to the kitchen to take Conrad''s food as Karmina packed more of it.


    "And if you saw your brother," She whispered. "Give this to him. Okay?"


    Johanna smiled and nodded.


    "Where''s Uncle Alex?" She asked and looked around.


    "He left early to help Gena withpany matters," Karmina answered casually as she checked the fridge. "Well, I think I''m gonna go off for grocery today."


    "I''m gonna go and check on Conrad." Johanna rushed upstairs to Conrad''s room. She knocked and entered. He''s already had his clothes on and he sat down and put on his shoes next. Then, he took out a briefcase under the table and checked it.


    "What''s that?" She asked.


    "My years of living." He answered and winked. He put it on his big backpack and approached her. "Let''s go." He kissed her hand as he led her outside.


    "What do you mean by that?" She asked again.


    "I''ll tell youter." He kissed her forehead hard.


    "I''m going to drive. It looks like you are still sleepy." She mumbled.


    They reached the garage and he looked at her Jeep Wrangler that had been upgraded.


    "Nice, ride. This is such a babe." Conrad admired the new Jeep Wrangler.


    "It is. Keira gave it to me." She said and Conrad opened the door on the driver''s seat. Then, he gestured. She smiled and climbed up the seat. He closed it gently. Then, he opened the back door and put his heavy bag there.


    She drove it through the traffic and she gave him the list that Keira asked. It''ll be in the cafe so they stopped by for a while. Conrad opened his eyes and removed his sunsses.


    "We are here?"


    "We are going to pick up some drinks." She told him. "For the security and President. We have a long work to do with checking the recording and stuff."


    He put a cap on and his sunsses on and he came out first and checked around. Oddly, there''s no sniper or anything suspicious around but he can''t let his guard down. He opened the car door for her and held her hand as he led her to the cafe, opening the door for her and letting her in first. She looked up at him and smiled.


    "Why are you so clingy today?" She suddenly asked as they lined up on the counter.


    "I just love your scent." He whispered and stood close behind her. He was tall, tall enough to cover her up from everyone.


    He put both of his hands to her waist and looked down at her with full of pride. Suddenly, she became his bride.


    "What do you want?" She asked.


    "I''m going to take a napter." He rubbed her small waist. "Some milk, maybe."


    "Milkshake then." She said. Then, he bent down and whispered in her ear.


    "But, I would love it if it''s your milk."


    He sent volts of electricity to her body and he kissed her hair. She nudged him and he chuckled.

 Chapter 115 - Normal Day

    <h4>Chapter 115 - Normal Day</h4>


    Keira had someone to escort Bonnie in the secret house. They also have a maid with them and their phones were already bugged and monitored. This time, no one knows the security system and it''s a house with enough rooms for the four of them. They were protected by Keira. They soon reached the office. She doesn''t want to bother her husband so much so she gets to work and takes the coffee that Johanna serves to her.


    "I already heated that and we have to get back to work immediately. We have a meeting with the team that is organizing Louise''s Album."


    Great. Keira put her purse down as she took her phone, her ess and Johanna took her tablet as they exited her office.


    "There were already people who requested a deluxe album."


    "Great! That''ll be put on the funds for the materials that we are going to use and the rest will be to her name."


    Johanna pointed the lunch box to Conrad.


    "Eat that and stay there." She told him. Conrad was confused. "We will only stay in the building."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, we won''t take long," Johanna told him as Keira snickered.


    "Oh my¡­ overprotective lover," Keira whispered as Keira winked at her.


    "He''s not my lover," Johanna mumbled as they went to the elevator with MJ and the appointed new Head Guard of the security team that is protecting them.


    When they reached the recording room, Keira listened to the polishing of the recording while looking at the photos that Louise took while she''s in the rest house. There''s also her photo with Bonnie and the video of how they make a sandcastle and other things.


    "These videos were permitted by Miss Louise to use for her recording," Johanna said.


    "It''s good for the Sandcastle that she wrote," Keira confirmed, and then the meeting continued.


    <><><><>


    Back in the office, Conrad started digging on the food that Johanna prepared for him. He even took photos of it and sent it to Johanna with hearts and kisses. However, she hasn''t opened the message. She must be busy with the meeting.


    In the lunch box, some hearts and flowers were made of carrots and tomatoes. He ate it happily and Vanessa entered Johanna''s office with a cold milk tea from the fridge.


    "Hi, Conrad." Vanessa smiled.


    "Hey," He gestured to the food.


    "I already had my breakfast." She gave the milk tea.


    "Thank you."


    "So, do you need anything else?" Vanessa smiled.


    "Uh, none." Conrad shook his head. "Thank you."


    Vanessa kept that smile stered on her lips.


    "Are you dating, Secretary Jo?" She suddenly asked. Conrad thought for a little bit.


    "Well, you can say that." He winked.


    "It seemed like you were closer to each other for a very short time."


    Conrad just realized that it was only weeks, maybe a month now since he was assigned to her. He''s simply attracted to her at the very first. She didn''t show much emotion or expression to everyone and she''s always sharp and professional. He never thought that she had a good sense of humor in her bones. She''s also sexy and beautiful and super smart. He just fell to her instantly without knowing. He''s supposed to be professional and he had escorted more beautiful women but never fell for them even though they seduced him.


    "Yeah," Conrad nodded.


    "But wouldn''t that ruin your work?" Vanessa asked.


    Conrad was confused as he watched her lean on the table. That''s not the look of jealousy. Or maybe she''s jealous.


    "What work?" He asked and continued eating like they were talking casually.


    "As her bodyguard," Vanessa said as her eyes looked downcast.


    "Oh, that? I already resigned. I am not working as her bodyguard. I''m just her sexy-hot boyfriend." He said as Vanessa chuckled. "I was still trying out to be a boyfriend to her but she always ignored me." He said, sounding a little dramatic. "But I am telling you the truth. She''s the coldest woman that I''ve ever met."


    "Then, you like cold-blooded women?" She asked.


    Conrad chuckled.


    "You can say that." Conrad winked. "So, how are you and your boyfriend?" He asked. Vanessa was quite surprised by his question. "I assume that he''s your boyfriend since he''s picking you up."


    "Yeah, we are fine." Vanessa waved off. Her telephone started ringing. "Excuse me."


    Conrad watched Vanessa and he knew that her rtionship with her boyfriend wasn''t going well. However, it''s none of his business. Once that he''s done with his breakfast, he sipped on his milkshake and went to the restroom just around the corner of the floor, and washed up the dishes. He looked at the dishwasher and there''s a specific sink for washing dishes and so on. He neatly put it on the drying rack.


    He dried his hands and went back to Johanna''s office and turned on the air venttor. He leaned on the wall as he took out his phone and checked if Johanna received his message. It seemed like she hadn''t seen it. But he needs to walk. He took her car keys and went to the elevator.


    "Boys, I''ll just buy something." He told them. They nodded and then he used the VIP elevator. He went to the Jeep Wrangler, opened it, and changed his clothes using the things that Chameleon gave to him. It wasn''t bad at all but he won''t be using the car. He took out his belt bag and locked the Jeep.


    He left the building and put his earpiece on to speak to the person who was taking care of the house.


    "Hey, Connor!" A cheerful voice of a man called. "I already set up your new house. I already exined the security system, right?"


    "You did." He mumbled.


    "Well, the bedrooms are settled too. The house is in the safest subdivision on earth, I assure you!"


    "Good to hear."


    "I already left the details in your room and enjoy your new house."


    "Thanks!"


    The man was the cleaner of EPUA. He imed not to be included in EPUA and works as a real estate agent. But he''s the one who covered up everything and gave an agent who retired a new life as he wished. EPUA had trillions of money and ie from the big shots that hired them. They somehow failed with few securities but they managed to protect the people as their subjects.


    When he reached the shopping center. He stretched his fingers making a sound.


    "Here we go." He mumbled.


    First, he went to the women''s section and admired the lingeries. His eyes were in heart shapes as he imagined Johanna wearing them.


    <><><><>


    Johanna was confused when she reached the office and didn''t find him there. So, she called him and he answered after a few rings.


    "Hey, babe!"


    "Where are you?" Johanna asked.


    "I''m in the mall. Doing my shopping."


    "Oh," Johanna was curious. Do bodyguards shop during the time of their duty? "Why?"


    "Babe, don''t leave the office. Okay?"


    "I have to leave the office if Keira wants to."


    "Babe,e on. Just stay inside."


    "Why the hell are you shopping?"


    "I have to burn the calories that I intake. Also, it''s romantic of you to prepare a romantic breakfast for me." Conrad''s voice sounds yful as always.


    "I didn''t prepare for that. Mom did."


    "Your mom said that you prepared it. Don''t deny it!" Conrad teased.


    She exhaled and shook her head.


    "Whatever,"


    "I already ordered lunch from Asian Season, it''ll be deliveredter with the same chef yesterday. So, you don''t have to call them. And it''s nearly lunchtime. They''ll be there on time."


    "Thank you." Johanna sighed. "Asian season then."


    "Babe, I have to go. Okay? What do you want? Roses or Tulips?"


    "I don''t need those. I''ll hang up now." She hung up and entered Keira''s office. She''s now busy with signing a few papers on her table.


    "Uh, Conrad is not here in the building." She told her as Keira raised her head.


    "Yeah, I just received a notification that Conrad is not a member of EPUA, or let''s say. There''s no Conrad from EPUA."


    Johanna was even more confused.


    "So, he''s not my bodyguard anymore?"


    "No. He''s not your bodyguard anymore, formally."


    "Okay," She nodded. "Then, I am free to go back to my penthouse?"


    "No." Keira chuckled. "You will still stay with Conrad. I thought that the two of you are living together?"


    "Keira, stop teasing me." Johanna approached her with a few more documents to sign. She already read it and verified it.


    "Conrad requested to let you off early. He mentioned that it''s around three."


    She feltpletely puzzled. Since Conrad is not a member of EPUA then what is he? Why does he still linger around? She''s sure that it''spletely connected fromst night. And probably, his nightmare from the other night was the reason why he left EPUA. Or is it because he slept with her? There were the reasons that she had thought. But why did he still want to move into a ce that he set up?


    "Jo, I think you like Conrad too. And since the two of you have been doing that ''deed'' I think you should just go with him."


    "You think so?" Johanna creased her brows.


    "Why not? He''s protecting you and I can''t say no to that." Keira grinned. "Plus, the two of you seemed to enjoy each other''spany."


    "Then, this is your way to tease me."


    Keiraughed and waved her to leave.

 Chapter 116 - Lovers As Cupids

    <h4>Chapter 116 - Lovers As Cupids</h4>


    Alessandro learned from Sabrina that Conrad is not part of EPUA anymore. He''s jobless yet he''s still around Johanna. Also, Sabrina destroyed the contract in front of him, which he agreed about. So, Conrad doesn''t exist anymore. He''ll be Connor Crawford. Alessandro wanted him to work for Golden Age Entertainment. It''s to protect Keira, Johanna, and thepany. Also, it''s hard to handle the spies in thepany.


    Then, he called his wife to tell her that Johanna won''t have any bodyguards now. Conrad is out.


    "I heard that they are having Asian Season that was served by the same chef yesterday."


    "Alright." Alessandro stood. "I''m going there."


    "Yes, sir."


    He stood and stretched.


    "I''m going to walk." He told him.


    "But isn''t it~~"


    "The building is just a few blocks away and everything is clear." He told her.


    The team confirmed that there''s no attack. Since Nancy and the boys were already dead, they are searching for Harvey''s identity. So, from now on, they will have to stop using the name, Harvey. He preferred Handsome Hulk which he always cringed about. So, he took a walk to the Golden Age and used the front entrance as the easiest way than the parking area with her bodyguards.


    When he reached the floor, the chef came with his crew and they prepared the food in the dining area and reheated a few more of it as his wife was pping her hands and admiring the food.


    "Don''t you ever admire the handsome chef?" Alessandro murmured to her. She was surprised that he was even there and she creased her brows.


    "Are you supposed to be in your office?" She frowned at him.


    "Can''t I visit my wife and eat with her?"


    "Did youe here because the food is free and it''s Connor''s treat?" She asked him, now using the name Connor for Conrad.


    "Yeah." He grinned at her. She snorted.


    "It''s a good thing that he bought food for twenty-five people." Keira nodded. "Then, you came." She shook her head.


    "Come on, don''t make it the bad way." He threw his arms over her shoulder like they were normal friends and bent down to her ear. "I was nning to speak to you a bit about the uing lovers."


    Keira smirked at him and raised her thumb.


    "I already had a mom to have groceries for them." He murmured again. "With scented candles."


    Keira snickered and then when Johanna eyed them, they stopped and tried to look as normal as possible.


    "I am up for fatty foods," Keira eximed.


    <><><><>


    Karmina was in the grocery with the foods listed Alessandro for Johanna and Conrad''s new ce. She smiled at the scented candles that can also be bought in the grocery store. There''s also a condom but she crosses it out. Johanna is old enough to have children of her own. Also, she''s aiming for the rtionship of the two. Conrad is also a responsible man and he protects Johanna. If not rich, Karmina at least wanted someone who could protect her daughter and it''s Conrad. She''s not aiming for someone rich after all.


    "Ma''am, are you supposed to buy all of these?" The maid asked.


    "Yes, just buy the things we need in the mansion and I''ll handle the list that Alessandro sent."


    She raised her head and checked the shelves. However, a man peeking through the box that he''s holding caught her eyes. She thought that he''s familiar. She was about to approach him but ady stood in front of her trolley and blocked her. She moved to the aisle to look at the man again but he left. She stared at the man''s back and something that piqued her interest. She didn''t want to mention the name because she didn''t want to get her hopes high.


    Suddenly, a man in disguise was on the other side. She quickly approached the man and smiled.


    "Conrad," She called.


    Conrad lowered his head.


    "Mrs. Del Carlo." Conrad smiled and removed his sunsses.


    "What are you doing?" She asked. "Are you supposed to be with Jo?"


    "I~~I went off to shop." He smiled.


    "I''ll handle the groceries. Go back to Jo." Karmina said.


    "But~"


    He checked the time and cursed.


    "Oops, sorry. I have to go."


    "I told you. Send me the things you need."


    "Uh, I think I can handle that," Conrad said shyly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll handle it." She said gently. "Also, you don''t need a condom. You and Jo are adults."


    He smiled awkwardly.


    "I don''t think that''s what Jo wanted."


    Karmina shrugged.


    "Well, go." She shooed him.


    He quickly left and waved at her. Her hair stood as she felt someone watching her again.


    <><><><>


    Conrad arrived at the office at exactly three in the afternoon. Johanna red at him but he came back with a box of gtin with flowers inside it.


    "Here, you don''t want flowers. And here''s something that you could eat."


    She stared at it and it looked beautiful and it''s still cold.


    "Let''s leave now. I have to pack things up."


    "Okay." He smiled and he sat down and rxed on the sofa while she''s organizing her things.


    "You should havee back earlier so you could take a nap."


    "It''s fine." He smiled at her. Keira entered the office and smiled.


    "So, send me pics for your house," Keira said.


    "Sure." Conrad grinned.


    "I''ll also send my gifts for you newlyweds." She winked as Conradughed.


    "We aren''t married." Johanna red at Keira.


    Keira shrugged.


    "I''m going to the recording room to check on the kids. Laters." Keira wiggles her fingers as she winked and left.


    Conradughed and waved at her.


    "It''s not good if this is not cold." She told him.


    "Hurry up, so we can leave." He winked.


    Johanna shook her head.


    The time that they left the office, she drove her Jeep through the traffic to the penthouse. When she arrived there, the maids were nowhere since they were in somece safe with Bonnie. She went to her closet and rummaged while Conrad went to the room that he used and took out a few of his belongings. It didn''t take long since he set it up yesterday. When he went to her, she carefully put the clothes on the luggage without folding them.


    "You don''t have to take all of your clothes." He said.


    "Yeah, I won''t. At least I have to take the clothes that I need for the week."


    "Hmm," he nodded. "How about the food in the fridge and the pantry?"


    "Leave it. I gave my brother ess here. Also, mom will be here tomorrow to clean things up."


    "Okay." He nodded.


    They left the penthouse after making sure that it was locked. Conrad held the bag for her and grinned at her.


    "I don''t know why you are grinning like that." She snorted.


    "It looks like we are eloping!"


    She shook her head and when they reached the parking lot, they walked past her car and she noticed a ck normal Mitsubishi van. He opened it with the keys and slid the door and put the bags there. She noticed lots of paper bags and grocery bags. She peeked at it.


    "Well, Sandro lent it to us." He winked.


    "What''s with those bags?"


    "Those are just bags." He answered. She creased her brows and he closed the door. Then, he opened the door to the passenger seat and gestured.


    "Conrad, I don''t want crazy things." She told him.


    "Okay,"


    It was like a thirty-five minutes drive and without traffic, it would be twenty minutes. They entered a subdivision and she noticed big houses and very tight security. She nced at him who was busy driving. They passed through houses and it seemed that the house was far away from other houses. They stopped on a plot with a tall wall and electric operated big gate.


    "Is this your house?" She asked.


    "Our future house if you want." He teased her.


    The gate opened and to her surprise, there was a small fountain in the middle of the driveway in front of the main entrance of the house. The house isn''t tall but it''s only two-story and it''s wide. There''s also a garden and trees and she noticed lots of cameras even on the front of the house.


    "It''s beautiful." She said. "It''s not a big house but it''s beautiful."


    "Yeah." He grinned at her. He took out a small remote and gave it to her. "The door is electronic and operated with code."


    He took her to the door and typed the code.


    "It also has face recognition." He pointed to the camera. "So, for now. The only people who could enter are me and you."


    The door opened after he clicked a few things and he waved around. He turned on the lights and gestured to her.


    "Look around now, darling." He said. "I''ll bring our bags upstairs."


    She looked around and noticed that it''s a beautiful normal life for a couple who have a profession and are earning well. It looked normal but she noticed lots of cameras on every corner, it''s not easy to find, but she somehow noticed it. Her instinct is always activated and she could feel if someone was watching her.


    Her family room was big too and there''s a wall piano, then a couch. She kept walking around and found a few rooms. A cinema room? It has at least fivefortable seats and at the very back is a wide big sofa. There''s a lot of things around but she noticed that the space was small rather than the look from the outside.


    Johanna''s secret was being able to see things through. The length, height, weight. It''s easy for her to determine it and there''s only 5 percent that she could be wrong or not urate.


    Even without measuring it. She knows that there could be hidden rooms or passages. She went to the kitchen and noticed the grocery bags. So, she started organizing it in the pantry next to the cab fridge. There''s nothing there but water in a ss bottle that has a seal. She checked it and gasped. From a Mondragon Distilled?

 Chapter 117 - Teddy Bear

    <h4>Chapter 117 - Teddy Bear</h4>


    Alessandro rxed when he arrived home and sat on the sofa waiting for the dinner to be set up. Her wife was already lying on the sofa with her feet over hisp while she''s checking social media. She twists her ankle to insist to massage it. He put his hands on her feet and started massaging them while watching the television.


    "Well, I think they are doing well," Keira said. Karmina put her tea on the table and sighed.


    "The two seemed to be having fun in this new house. But unfortunately, we can''t visit the house." She mumbled.


    "Let them have their moment," Alessandro smirked.


    "I already set up the gifts for them. To spice up their rtionship." Keira said and Alessandro looked at her. He knew well how his wife''s mind works and they high-five.


    Karmina shook her head. She knew that it was something crazy. These couples are always up for crazy things and crazy stuff. Last time, when they were young, they crossed dressing and she wore his clothes while Alessandro wore her clothes. She still had photos of them as their Halloween costumes. Then, the next thing they do is a couple of yoga and other extreme things that end up both of them having a fracture.


    "Just what gift did you set up for the two?" Karmina asked.


    Keira bit her tongue and although they were all adults, she didn''t want to tell her what she bought since it''s quite embarrassing.


    "Well?" Karmina waited for Keira.


    "It''s uh~~some romantic movies."


    "You mean porn than romantic movies?" Karmina raised her brows.


    "Mom, they''re romantic movies." She lied.


    "So, it''s not porn but something else?" Karmina kept interrogating her.


    Alessandro snickered as Keira kicked his hands.


    "It''s romantic movies, like The Notebook, Last Time, Best of Me. I swear."


    "You are lying dear," Karmina stated as Alessandro burst out intoughter.


    "I think they bought them some pleasurable sex toys. It''s one thing to spice up a rtionship." Alex approached them with his ss of water. Alessandro kept onughing. "I am right!"


    "Sex toys?" Karmina frowned at her daughter.


    "What?" Keira raised her hands. "It''s not like they are kids!"


    "Hmm," Karmina red at her daughter.


    "Does it include bondage?" Alex asked Keira.


    She then red at her husband who kept onughing while holding his stomach.


    "No! Dad, please!" She hissed at them. "But, maybe I did." She scratched her head. She just bought all of the things that have that five stars review.


    "That''s a good homing, gifts," Alex said.


    "It''s more of a honeymoon stuff," Alessandro said. "They aren''t even married or engaged yet."


    Keira kicked his arm.


    "Ow!" Alessandro hissed.


    <><><><>


    Once she organized the pantry and the fridge, the telephone on the wall started ringing and she reached it and answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Hey, darling! I set up numbers on the wall. One for the living room, two for the master''s bedroom, three for kitchen, four for the hallway."


    "Okay," Johanna looked at the ingredients. "So, what do you want to eat?"


    "We are both tired. How about take-outs?"


    "Sure."


    "Dressed up first!" Conrad said cheerfully. "I am in your room."


    "My room?" She asked.


    "Yeah, we have two master''s bedrooms. Yours and mine."


    She hung up and went upstairs and found two doors open. The doors are just next to each other and she noticed how it was far away. She peeked on the first one with a manly type of bedroom. More like ck and blue then, she went to the other one. Red and ck.


    "Nice choice of colors." She said. He pointed her clothes on the four-poster bed. "And this looked like a queen bed." Shemented.


    "Of course, you are my queen." He grinned at her.


    She only shrugged as she stripped her clothes and changed them in front of him. He only dropped his body and watched her strip.


    "Where are the rest of my clothes?" She asked as she put her denim shorts on.


    "I''ll organize it for you." He told her.


    "You don''t have to."


    "You are tired, darling." He got up in front of the bed and gave her a white converse. "We have the same shoes!"


    She tilted her head, quizzical on why he would buy the same shoes¡­ more like a couple of shoes.


    "I don''t know where this is going." She mumbled.


    "Just put it on with these adorable bear socks."


    She creased her brows at the bear socks. Now, she would look like a child.


    "Let''s go to the mall. There''s a pizza restaurant there somewhere."


    She put her socks on and he helped by putting her shoes on and tying up theces. To her surprise, he even carried her like a sack of rice and took her downstairs like she''s just like a feather to him. He set up the rm and they left the house using his SUV. She just realized that he has at least three cars except for the van that he borrows and there are three types of motorbikes.


    "You are unemployed but you surely are living a luxurious life." Shemented.


    "Yeah," He nodded at her. "I can give you a luxurious life." He winked as he pulled out the SUV from the driveway as the gate closed.


    "I don''t need a luxury life. I have my job."


    "You can quit your job and yet I could still give you a luxurious life." He grinned.


    "You are surely energetic." She shrugged. "So, why did you quit EPUA? Or is it because of me that they kicked you out?"


    "I resigned from EPUA to remove all of my records. Assassins could be after me too."


    "It''s because of me." She looked at him with a boring look.


    He only patted her head for a while as he kept on driving. Then, suddenly he murmured.


    "I will do everything for you."


    Johanna stared at him. She heard him clearly although he said it in a low voice.


    "You don''t even know me and we just met like weeks ago."


    "Yeah," he grinned at her. "So what?"


    She snorted and shook her head.


    "You are annoying."


    He only grinned and patted her head while driving with one hand. They reached the mall in ten minutes which they could have reached in five minutes. However, there was traffic nearby and there seemed to be a lot of shoppers. Once they had their parking, they quickly used the elevator to the main entrance of the mall. Then, they walked around, like a normal couple as he browsed something on his phone.


    "I found the restaurant."


    "Do they have vegetable sd?" She asked.


    "Uh, diet?" He asked.


    "Yeah, maybe."


    He pulled her closer to him. Then, they went through a pizza restaurant that also serves sd. So, they had their take-out that would take twenty minutes. The rest of twenty minutes was going around. Like a real date, he bought her a teddy bear which she frowned about. She didn''t like teddy bears but somehow, she had a few of them back when she was little. She just remembered about it at this very moment. She doesn''t have that many memories of her parents and the sibling that she rarely sees. But they are gone now and she''s living alone.


    "It''s adorable." He told her. She only looked at the big paper bag where the teddy bear was hidden. She didn''t care about it that much. "Come on, don''t be like that." He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her head. "Just act like a real girlfriend."


    "Pfft, we aren''t even real."


    "We could be." He pinched her cheeks as they went back to the shop and picked up their food. "Don''t be grumpy." He kissed her temple as they entered the elevator.


    They reached the parking lot. Then, they walked to the slot where their car was sitting. But on their way there, a man was standing in the middle and Conrad stepped forward and hid her behind his back. The man takes heavy steps. Johanna peeked through Conrad''s arm and noticed that the man''s other legs were a little uneven from the way he walked.


    "Conrad." The man speaks that sent shivers through her body.


    "Victor," Conrad mumbled. The man took out a small knife. His emotionless cold eyes met him. "Not here, please," Conrad begged firmly as he kept Johanna behind him.


    "Who''s the girl?" The man titled his head and smiled in a sinister way.


    "Don''t you dare touch her?" Conrad threatened.


    "Why not?" Victor asked. Somehow, Johanna felt like the man was being controlled. Is he the Killing Machine? "I just want to make friends."


    "Did they tell you to show up here?" Conrad asked.


    "No." Victor shook his head innocently. "I somehow had an off day and I was walking around and saw you having fun while shopping. I would happily join, but it seemed like the two of you were leaving."


    "Why are you doing this?" Conrad asked.


    "Because I have to. You killed me, didn''t you?" Victor grinned.


    "You ask me to. And I fail you." Conrad gritted his teeth. "I''m sorry that I didn''t kill you, Victor. I just couldn''t. Your sister is waiting for you, you said that to me. Yet you begged me to kill you."


    Victor''s eyes turned cold. Cold as ice. Something might have stirred up his memory.


    "Please," Johanna stepped forward as she covered Conrad. Although her heart was pounding because she was scared, she still faced the man. She saw the changes in his eyes. "They are controlling you and they wiped out a few of your memories. Didn''t they? If you learned the truth after you killed your friends, I am sure that you''ll be in more pain."


    "Jo," Conrad growled and pulled her as she dropped the paper bag of the teddy bear.


    Victor''s hand started shaking as he stared at the teddy bear.


    "Leave now," Victor said coldly.


    Johanna hesitated to pick up the teddy bear, but Conrad quickly took it and dragged her away. The man screamed and when Johanna turned her head, the man was suffering as he held his head.


    "Jo!" Conrad growled and pulled her.

 Chapter 118 - The Killing Machine Have A Heart

    <h4>Chapter 118 - The Killing Machine Have A Heart</h4>


    Conrad drove frantically out of the mall as Johanna was staring at nowhere. He takes a few turns but he''s sure that Victor isn''t following them. When they reached the house, he quickly called someone to check on Victor in a specific location. Conrad had the food in his hands while she had the teddy bear.


    "I should''ve given this to him," Johanna said. The Ice Queen has a heart too. "Didn''t you see how his eyes changed as he saw the teddy bear?" She asked him. "I am not a fan of teddy bears, so I should have given it to him."


    "Uh, you should," Conrad said and nodded. "You are such a dummy. That''s a killing machine that we faced a while ago."


    She followed him to the kitchen as he set up the foods on the counter table of the beautiful kitchen. He washed his hands, dried them, and took the food out from the paper bags as Johanna took out the teddy bear and put it on the breakfast stool, and faced it to Conrad.


    "I know that we face their killing machine. But didn''t you see that he was controlled?"


    Conrad was confused.


    "How did you catch up so fast?" He creased his brows.


    "That''s what I am." She went to the sink and washed her hands. "Also, the guy has a prosthetic leg. On the right."


    "Huh," Conrad nodded. He indeed had a prosthetic leg and he''s wearing jeans, no one can notice it. "So you wanted to give that teddy bear that you don''t like to that man?"


    "Isn''t he a friend of yours?" She raised her brows.


    "He was~~before he became a killing machine," Conrad said. She reached for her sd.


    "Then, you have to help him get his senses," Johanna said. Conrad didn''t think that it could be possible.


    "I know just a girl." Conrad winked as he pulled out his phone and then, he called someone. "Violet! Why won''t you trigger Victor''s memories with your hot body?"


    "I am not a stripper!" Violet eximed to him. "I already had my ns and I was just waiting for him to show up in front of you. I know that something might have triggered his memories while facing you."


    "And you were right!" Conrad snapped. "Violet, get your ass work and others too."


    "You don''t have an ass." She hung up.


    "Oh, cold-blooded witch," Conrad mumbled.


    "Who was Violet?" Johanna asked.


    Conrad grinned and took a pizza.


    "She was Victor''s ex-girlfriend. Or I should say, ex-fiancee."


    "Oh," Johanna blinked. "Poor her."


    "Yes, I know. Both of them were captured and kept in the facility. Violet had a smaller dose because her skills were unknown but that woman is a great deal. Victor had a high IQ, physically strong and good at marksman andbat."


    Johanna nodded.


    "And Harvey was with them?"


    "Harvey and Victor are equally strong. They were best friends before I became Victor''s best friend. The two were still friends but somehow, they were in separate units."


    "Hmm," Johanna nodded.


    "But we were closer together." He added and started eating.


    "The poor guy needs help."


    "Yup. We have to n on taking him away from their grasp." He continued eating. "So, since when did you have a heart?" He asked.


    She nodded at the sd and was about to snatch a thin crust pizza but he smacked her hand. She frowned at him.


    "I thought you were going on your diet."


    "I can''t sleep when I''m hungry." She frowned at him. She pped his hands and pushed him off the breakfast stool and snatched a pizza. "Do not sleep with me tonight or the following nights." She threatened.


    "Babe, no¡­" He pouted at her.


    <><><><>


    Violet was following Victor through the empty streets. She was only taking light steps while her other teams were just around the corner watching him from above. She knew that Victor felt her presence and she wanted him to feel it. He stopped but she continued walking as her heels were clicking on the concrete ground. She approached him, slid her hand fast as she slid the envelope to the pocket of his jacket.


    She stood in front of him without shuddering. Then, she looked up at him. His handsome face. She missed him. She raised her hand to touch his face. But he caught her wrist before she could even touch his face. He gripped her wrist but she didn''t flinch as she looked at him lovingly.


    "I missed you, Victor." She said softly. The man''s pupils dted as he stared at her. His hand''s grasp slowly loses from her wrist. She reached his face with her other hand and caressed the long scar on his right cheek. "Even your face has a scar, you are still handsome."


    "Wh~who are you?"


    "I''m your beloved. Don''t you remember?" She smiled softly. "We are supposed to get married after that war. But you never came back to me." She said bitterly. "Oh, you dide back. But you tried to kill me. This time, I won''t let you die." She took another step and caressed his lips. "I will make sure to have you back, even if it means to ruin that Empire and kill them all." She chuckled. "I could kill for you, my love. So, don''t run away." She tiptoed and kissed the scar on his cheek. The one that she caused.


    She turned back and left. Her heart aches like this. Even though she was made to be cold-blooded. The fact that she was once like Victor, her love for him would never go away. They have promised. He promised her that he''ll protect her and have a family of his own. And after that time, when he was killed, he asked her and Conrad one thing. To find his sister and protect her for him. None of them ever know who his sister was. But he had a photo of her when she was six years old. Now, it''ll be hard to find that girl since there''s no record of her.


    Violet knew that it might stir him up as it stirred her up when she watched the videos that she took with Victor. It was supposed to be private but somehow EPUA managed to hack her things for a week to get through it. She''s just d that they couldn''t hack the very private ones. Now, she has to show it to him.


    <><><><>


    Conrad knew well what Violet would do. He had known Victor for a long as he spoke a lot about his sister. He even showed them her photo as he marks her birthday every year and would buy a gift for her. Conrad knew where Victor stockpiled the gifts for his sister. He mentioned that she loves teddy bears and fluffy things but then, none of them could ever find that girl.? He never forgot that promise but he failed his best friend.


    At the moment, his darling is taking a long rxing hot bath on the jacuzzi. He already set up her sexy negligee on the bed. He''s still organizing her clothes while the things that he shops are still running on the multi-tasking washing machine. He could be a househusband for her. Although he knew that she wouldn''t love anyone instantly, except for her family, he still wanted to know her. He still wants to get along with her.


    He heard that she came out of the bathroom and he quickly left her closet and closed it. He smiled at her when she caught him.


    "Your clothes are there." He pointed to the bed.


    "What are you hiding?" She asked while wiping her face.


    "I am still fixing some stuff here."


    "You aren''t installing any secret camera and watching me strip?" She creased her brows. "I want to have alone time and masturbate."


    He froze, dumbfounded as he stared at her.


    "Somehow, I don''t have any toys, so I''ll just use my imaginations and hands."


    "What the hell? Why do you have to masturbate when I am here?!" He hissed at her.


    "I told you. I want to sleep alone." She said coldly as she approached the bed.


    "Oh,e on!" Conradined.


    "That''s why I want you to take my virginity so I could fool around with myself. Alone."


    The way she said the world alone hit him like a bullet as he dramatically reached his heart. He entered the closet and locked it.


    "Great." She grinned at the door and dressed up.


    Conrad was angry and his lower part is also angry as he carefully ironed her office clothes with a handheld iron with steaming from it so it''ll smell good. He went to the other door that is connected to his closer to the other room beside her. He used the door to go to theundry room as he took it out from the dryer. He put it all in the hanger and put the sexy underwear on the basket. He used his hands to bring it back to his room and used the secret door and arranged her closet. He was happy with that one. He wants to surprise her and make love to her. But now, he had to check the security system.


    After that, he took his tablet with him and controlled the house, and turned off a few lights and appliances that they aren''t using. He approached her bed without making any sound and she''s sleeping like a baby as her sexy underwear was shown and the dress was rolled to her back, maybe from her messy sleeping. The duvet is also on her lower legs. He climbed up and kissed her thigh up to her shoulder.


    "Babe, why didn''t you masturbate?" he teased as he slid her hand under her dress and scooped her glorious pairs. She moaned and pushed him. "I''m sleeping here and I''m going to make love to you."


    She opened her eyes andy t down.


    "Not in that position." He kissed her lips.


    "Just get on with it, ass!"


    Heughed.


    "You like to be aggressive. How sexy!" He teased her.

 Chapter 119 - (Warning Brutal Content) The Twisted Harvey

    <h4>Chapter 119 - (Warning Brutal Content) The Twisted Harvey</h4>


    Harvey smiled as he gently sliced the sides of the four inches hotdog in front of him as the blood spurred and a scream of the man echoed in the whole room. The boys were cheering.


    "Just kill me, you bastard!" Jake screamed at him as he was suffering in pain. More painful than getting his skin peeled. Harvey was busy ying on his lower part, cutting it like a hotdog.


    "So, should we put it in the oven or fry it?" Harvey asked.


    "We can grill it!" Viper suggested.


    "You are always an energetic student, Viper." Harvey pointed his small knife and winked at him.


    "Kill me!" Jake screamed. "Just kill me instantly! Please!"


    "Oh, he said please." Harveyughed yfully and chipped the head of Jake''s manhood and he screamed in as the blood squirted out. Harvey looked at Beatrice who kept her eyes close and her back. "Make sure that she''s watching," Harvey said coldly.


    Chameleon made Beatrice face them and Harvey chopped thin slices and Jake couldn''t scream anymore. So, he chopped the balls. Harvey put the knife away and punched Jake with cold devil eyes and kept punching and to the final one, he used his fingers to dig it to his skin like a knife. He moved his hand above his stomach and reached his hand. Harvey met Jake''s eyes.


    "The pain you caused to my Mitch is nothing from your pain." He pulled out his heart cleanly and everyone was quiet. They never expect Harvey to even kill him finally with his hand inside the man''s body. He put the heart on the table together with the manhood that was cut from the body.


    He sighed and removed the gloves. His nails even dug through the rubber gloves and it has stains of blood inside them. He removed the apron and threw it.


    "Clean him up." He ordered and left the room. He went directly to the bathroom, removed his clothes and took a bath, and cleaned his nails. It''ll be bad if his fianc¨¦e saw it.


    He heard his phone ringing. He stepped out of the shower answer it and put it on the speaker.


    "Where are you? It''s two in the morning!" MJined.


    "In the warehouse. I''ll be there."


    "Are you in the shower?"


    "Yup. It''s bloody hell back there."


    MJ sounded frustrated.


    "Are you alright?" He asked.


    "I just had a nightmare. Did you kill him?"


    "Yes, I did. Just a few minutes ago."


    "I''ll wait for you home."


    "I''ll be there, baby doll!"


    He hung up and went back to the shower. Somehow, his thoughts swirled on the things that he killed back there. It''s bloody and a hell of great torture. He never thought that he could do something crazier. Stabbing his fingers to a human body and taking out the heart like a real demon. He didn''t want it. He wanted to be good for MJ and their future babies. After this, he''ll be done with the torture, unless if they messed up with his family. But there''s one person that he''s reserving, Wendy Charles. She torture his sister right in the car when his sister was injured.


    "I''m not done being a demon, yet." He mumbled. "I''m sorry, MJ."


    <><><><><>


    Keira suddenly woke up at two-thirty in the morning. When she thought she was having a good dream, suddenly a man popped up in her dream and started killing everyone around at that party that she dreamed about. She sighed and stretched her stiff body. Her husband was sleeping beside her, peacefully facing her. He was holding her a while ago. She sighed and slipped off from the bed to get water.


    Suddenly her phone chimes from the table. She approached it and checked it. From Harvey?


    H: Can I meet you now?


    Keira: Are you sure? I am awake.


    Her phone started ringing and she answered it.


    "Harvey?"


    "Sorry, sis. I don''t want to go home to MJ like this."


    "Sure," Keira said. "Should I meet you outside?"


    "No. I will visit you there. Wait outside the house, okay?"


    "Are you near?" Keira waited for a few minutes before Harvey answered. There were rustling sounds and so she got anxious. "Harvey?"


    "I am already in the garden."


    Keira quickly put her robe on and put her slippers on. Then, she left the room and went to the patio where her brother was waiting. He''s sitting on the swing bench and she smiled and approached him.


    "What''s bothering you?" She asked and sat beside him and hugged him. Harvey kissed his sister''s head.


    "Well, I just killed the man who vited MJ."


    "Hmm," she sighed. "I am not surprised that you could do that." She reached his hands. "Well, big brother. You are different now. However, no matter what you are, I still love you with all of my heart." She smiled at him. For Harvey, it''s adorable like her face sparkles and his heart skipped a beat. His love for his baby sisters is beyond the universe like he did to his mom and for MJ it was special beyond the universe. "And I believe that you did it for MJ and I know that you would do the same for me and mom, also for Jo."


    "Thank you, sis. I was too bothered by what I did. I couldn''t control myself, I went twisted and I just killed him."


    "It''s very bad of you to tell me in this dark about horror stories." She giggled. "But if it will make you feel better."


    "Thank you. It did make me feel better. Now, I canfort my beloved." He stood and kissed her forehead. "I love you, mom, and Jo." He told and she nodded.


    "I love you too." She stood.


    "Go inside now." He gestured to the sliding door. She waved at him as she went inside and closed it carefully. Then, she locked the door and got started with a man on the corner who was probably watching them.


    "Well, here I am thinking that you are having an affair." He crossed his arms and sheughed. She approached him and hugged his waist.


    "He''s bothered and needs someone to talk to." She kissed his chin as he spread his arms and hugged her. "Let''s have some good food before going to bed."


    "Well, I thought you were on diet."


    "I never said that." He took her to the kitchen which is just near the porch door and he turned on the lights and checked the fridge. "What did you and he talk about?"


    "About his life and his fianc¨¦e." She said, "It''s quite depressing but I am happy that he was relieved."


    "Good thing." He pulled out a few things. "What do you want?"


    "Just something light." She told him.


    "Babe, you have to be specific. Okay?"


    Keira thought well about what to eat but then, she raised her finger.


    "I want crepes."


    Alessandro gave him a bored look.


    "I''m serious, now get me that crepe on the freezer!" She demanded.


    <><><><>


    MJ waited in the wide family room for her husband. She heard the rm beeps indicating that the gate was opening and she quickly rushed to the monitor and checked the man riding a motorbike. The garage opened as she waited for him. A few momentster, her husband came from the view from the door of the garage. He smiled at her as he put down his guitar bag or disguised as a sniper bag.


    He spread his arms for him as she received a warm hug and kisses on her top head.


    "Your ring will be delivered next week."


    "What ring?" She asked.


    "Uh," He shrugged and kissed her lips. "I want some food first."


    She smiled and opened his jacket to remove it.


    "Oh, you are horny?"


    "No." She snorted. "I am just taking it off and I will prepare you some food. What do you want?" She asked happily.


    "I want you." He winked at her. He looked at the couch nearby as he slowly pulled the ribbon of her robe. Then, they kissed passionately while her hand was working on his pants to open them. He ripped her underwear, lifted her, and pinned her on the nearest wall. ~~after rated scenes~~


    MJ was panting while they were rxing on the wall. She had her legs wrapped around him still while they were slowly rxing from the orgasm. Harvey always gives sweet and small kisses on her neck and chest.


    "You are amazing as always, baby." He mumbled. "I love you so much."


    "I love you," She whispered. His stomach growled and he grinned.


    "While cooking, tell me what you dreamed about." He said as he gently pulled out and put her down.


    She took her ripped underwear and wiped her lower part.


    "I''m going to wash up first."


    "Okay." He smiled and followed her.


    The time that she''s already making instant Ramen as she put fresh vegetables on, he couldn''t ask her what she dreamed about. It might be very bad. But maybe they could talk it out after eating. They settled on the table while talking randomly about the team.


    "Oh, do you know that Conrad moved in with us?" Harvey asked. She stopped a little bit and stared at him.


    "Are you serious?" She was entirely confused but she knew that Conrad left EPUA. That''s one thing that she didn''t understand. Conrad could die for EPUA. EPUA is somehow his life and he said that he''ll marry EPUA more than any random woman.


    "Yup. He got kicked out of EPUA." Harvey exaggerated it as MJ red at him.


    "You are exaggerating." She could see through him well.


    "He raided EPUA and the Dark Lord." He added.


    "The Dark Lord can''t be raided easily, dumb ass." She rolled her eyes.


    "I am telling you the truth."


    He took out his phone and showed her a briefcase full of gold bars, gold coins, cash, cards, and diamonds.


    "Bleh, he could have that on his own. He''s rich without money from EPUA."


    "I told you, Conrad is a selfish ass!"


    "Yeah, like you." She backfired.

 Chapter 120 - Horny Companion

    <h4>Chapter 120 - Horny Companion</h4>


    Johanna woke up when her rm rang. But it''s still early. She thought about the traffic and she didn''t want to bete for her work. The man just did it two times with her and he''s sleeping peacefully beside her. She looked at the clock. He didn''t get much sleep than her. She tapped him.


    "I will use one of your cars." She told him but he didn''t even respond.


    She went to the bathroom and washed. She couldn''t do it after sex since she fell asleep after. Damn, she should wash after every sex although he was using a condom. She prepared her bath and then went downstairs to have something warm. She smiled at the coffee maker from Korea, it is called Capsule Coffee Machine. She could choose from the different types of varieties of coffee or tea. Now, she''s up for some hot milk tea so she settled it and waited for it.


    "Well," She looked around and clicked her tongue. "Conrad had lots of expensive shits here." She mumbled with her arms crossed. "Instant coffee maker and~~just lots of things."


    She noticed that the kitchen hasplete sets of things like a chef would have. For baking, and for doing some different cuisines. She''s not good at cooking but she learned it from her mom. She didn''t remember much of her childhood from the age of one to the age that she was adopted by Del Carlo. She used the same name as them after she was adopted legally. But there were vivid memories as her parents started packing and they left her to the neighbor. Then, after that, they were said to be dead in a car crash.


    She took her mug and smelled it. It''s nice and good. Then, she tasted it and smiled.


    "Good." She mumbled. "Now, what that ass wants to drink?"


    She checked the instant small cups that would be put on the capsule and then chose the espresso. She put another mug and waited for it. Once that it''s done, she went upstairs and put it on the bedside of Conrad''s corner. She pulled the sheet and stared at the beautifully sculpted body. He worked out a lot and it''s not a surprise anymore. She smacked his butt cheek hard.


    "Wake up, sleepyhead. I have to know the car I should use." She went to the bathroom and checked the temperature. Then, she went back and finished her drink. The man only stretched and went back to sleep. She will have a nice bath under the shower.


    After her nice bath, she wrings her hair with the towel and goes to the walk-in closet. She was surprised by the signature bags and noticed an expensive brand. What the hell?! She checked the clothes and smelled them. It''s probably fresh from theundry and there''s the steam handy t iron nearby too. He must have settled it. She went out and found him sipping on his coffee.


    "Surprise!" he grinned. Instead of smiling and thanking him, she frowned and red at his excited lower part. But she pointed to the wardrobe and scowled at him.


    "I am not using any of those shits!" She eximed at him. His erection dies and he feels like he''s been wrong.


    "Why not?"


    "Why did you buy such things?" She asked, sounding angry.


    "Because I want to." He put away the coffee, slipped off from the bed, and approached her.


    "I don''t understand why you took me here. I don''t understand why you have such a high-security house and I don''t understand why you buy lots of things that I don''t need."


    "I want to pamper you," Conrad answered straightforwardly.


    She stared at him. This is the first time that she saw her angry. What''s wrong with the expensive clothes that he bought? Can''t she just wear it?


    "I was your reason too, on why you quit EPUA. I don''t want to be a reason, Conrad!"


    "It''s to protect you."


    "Yeah," She scoffed. "That''s your reason too."


    "Why can''t you just ept it and be happy?"


    She creased her brows as her eyes started getting red, her face flushed in anger too.


    "How can I be happy when I cause a burden to someone? Do you think it''s easy to ept these expensive things that you bought? Well, some women can be happy with that. But I can''t." She shook her head.


    "Jo," he said softly. "Can you be a little dependent?" He asked. He reached her hands. "Look, I resign from EPUA because I want to get involved with you, which is what I want. I resigned from EPUA to work along with your brother."


    "What?" She frowned.


    "It''s" He didn''t want to say it, and he scooped her face. "Darling, it''s not entirely because of you. It''s because of me. My decisions. I want to get more and more involved with you. Let me. I will protect you."


    Johanna didn''t want it to be like this, but the time that he kissed her, smelling and tasting like espresso, she got drowned and he took her to the closet, pinned her on the wall, and touched her. He knelt in front of her and opened her robe. Then, he lifted her leg to his shoulder and pleased her.


    <><><><>


    Keira was squealing as the package arrived and was picked up by Vanessa. Johanna was confused. They should have a meeting right now but there''s a package that she seemed to be expecting. When Keira received it, she entered Johanna''s office where Conrad was napping on the sofa. She followed her and Keira closed the blinds and Conrad looked at Keira.


    "Open it!" She said excitedly. "This is my gift for the two of you, for your new house."


    "The house isn''t mine," Johanna said.


    "Uh, just open it. It''s for the two of you." Keira insisted.


    Johanna took the cutter and opened the box. It had shredded papers on top and the sides and she took out the boxes and frowned. She stared at the vibrating dildo.


    "Nice." She said, "I could have all of this and get rid of Conrad."


    Keira''s smile faded as she looked at Conrad who frowned at her words.


    "Just what I need." She lifted the box of vibrating wands. "And I need this horny rabbit." She added. "Cock rings?" She put it back on the box. "That''s for Conrad and self-jerking."


    "Why are you using so many vulgar words today?" Conradined.


    "I don''t need some butt plugs. It''s for Conrad. I''m taking the things that I need." She told Keira as she put it all back. "For now, let''s go to the conference room. It''s time to work, not to y." She even lectured Keira as Keira sighed and pouted.


    "Oh,e on! It''s supposed to spice up your rtionship."


    "There''s no rtionship to be spiced up and we aren''t together. We are just doing it. Also, he''s a hornypanion and he needs a vibrator more than I do."


    "Oh,e on! You are horny too." Conrad eximed.


    "You know what?" Johanna gave the box to him. "Make sure that each of them is working. We are off to the conference room."


    Conrad pouted at the box as Johanna pulled Keira on the door.


    "Stop being childish and let''s get to work, okay?"


    Keira nodded submissively. It felt more like Johanna was the big boss. Well, she controls everything mostly for the good. She can''t do it all without Johanna. When they reached the conference room, they started quickly with their monthly presentations with the ratings. Somehow, it dropped a little when Louise Madison had a scandal with her husband. Then, to Louise Madison''s death and all. However, there''s also a celebrity that could save face. Arianna Rosales now, Arianna Masen, Travis''s wife. They already started recording and releasing the single.


    Arianna''s single boomed the social media and it''s one of the topmost listened songs in few music apps. Theyunched her signing justst week, and their ratings rose, including with the new release from Keira''sposition that was sung by Vincent and other top ten finalists in the show. Somehow, their lines were up and down and up and up and a little down and up again.


    "This is not bad at all," Keira said and crossed her arms. "Let''s focus on sending off our new stars to their resources."


    "Also, Madam, we just received a notification from the Lawson Empire about the brand. They want Arianna and Vincent." Albert, the PR director said.


    Keira proposed it and somehow, Gabriel Lawson seemed to ept it.


    "They want a musical concept, too."


    Keira smiled, with a little lopsided and she pped her hands.


    "Is this the person that the Lawson Empire wants to coborate with?" She asked Johanna.


    "Yes, ma''am." Johanna smiled as Keira nodded to approve it.


    "Then, as expected from De Alegre, they wanted to ask for a new advertisement n for the fitness drinks."


    "Well, send out our sexiest artists." The advertisement director suggested.


    She leaned on the seat as she bit her lips. She noticed that they have chubby celebrities who were on a diet.


    "Wait, I think we should think this through too. I have a n." She told them. "Our overweight or little chubby artists who want to go on a diet should participate with this n. It''ll be a loose weight contest too and we''ll use the product on their diet to show the efficacy."


    Johanna nodded her head as the directors nodded.


    "Then, madam," The director of finance raised his hand. "Can I also participate in this?"


    She grinned and nodded.


    "I''ll speak to President De Alegre to have a show for this, anyone can participate!"


    Every one started murmuring.


    "Also, we will hire our staff''s fitness trainer for it." She had crazy ideas now and she''ll have it for the sake of thepany and her husband''spany.

 Chapter 121 - Searching For Sister

    <h4>Chapter 121 - Searching For Sister</h4>


    Conrad tried to wake up in the middle of his morning dream when he felt someone tapping him. He opened his eyes and looked at Johanna over him.


    "It''s lunch." She said, "The meeting ended at twelve-thirty, so¡­"


    "Hey, babe." He grinned.


    "Let''s eat." She sounds monotonous as always.


    He sat up and scooped her face to kiss her but she covered his mouth and Keira was sitting on the swivel chair snickering.


    "By the way, Conrad. I propose something." Keira said, crossing her legs.


    "Like?" He asked. "Like kicking me out of your office since I kept on sleeping?"


    "Nah, not like that." Keira waved off. "I know that you are protecting Johanna."


    "Okay," Conrad scratched his head.


    "We will talkter but right now, I am starving."


    Conrad stretched his arms and stood. They went to Keira''s office and Johanna took out the food that she ordered.


    "I was curious about this proposal," Conrad said as he sat down and helped Johanna set the food. "Well, does it include moving out from Jo?"


    "Nah, it doesn''t include that." Keira waved off.


    "The food looked famishing and why are there so many foods?" Conrad asked. MJ who entered the room approached them as Keira waved. Then, they all looked at the closet that slid open. Harvey came with a big smile stered on his lips.


    "Hello."


    MJ frowned as Harvey approached her first, wrapped his arms around her to corner her, and kept kissing her face. Everyoneined as Johanna reached the paper cup and threw it directly to Harvey''s head and it bounced from the head to the floor.


    "Stop harassing her!" Johanna eximed.


    "Don''t be bitter, sis." Harvey gestured to the seat for his beloved. "Here, love."


    MJ wiped her face and nudged him.


    Conrad was confused. Is there a hidden door in that area? But it''s better if he didn''t know. He didn''t want to ruin anything so he brushed off his curiosity.


    "Itadakimasu!" Harvey said as he reached his chopsticks.


    Johanna stared at Harvey who started digging. Conrad said the same and there it goes again. It somehow made her head break. This is why she didn''t watch any Japanese movies or Anime. She understands Japanese but somehow, it triggers her headache which is so weird.


    "Are you alright?" Keira asked who was always observant.


    "Yeah." She smiled as she reached her gyudon beef bowl and her chopsticks.


    <><><><>


    Violet didn''t have any sleep, however, she was busy researching for the girl that would be named Hannah Grace with the blood type of AB. She didn''t understand why Victor wanted to search for his sister. ording to him, she was separated from him when she was six years old.


    After that, he heard that someone adopted his sister at the age of seven. And when he found out that the couple who adopted her was already dead, he was now eager to find her, to shelter her and protect her. Violet would do it for Victor. But how is she going to find them? Victor didn''t mention the couple but somehow, Viper got across to some files.


    "I found it!" Viper eximed. He extended the folder to him. "This is hard to dig, Violet. This is also thest copy and I swear, their existence has been deleted."


    Violet took the old folder and cringed at the old smell of papers.


    "That''s the couple," he peeked at the photo of a couple, they looked like foreigners. "That''s the seven years old Hannah Grace."


    "There''s no file of any adoption paper," Violet said.


    "Yeah," He clicked his tongue. "I think they changed her name."


    "Then, why the hell would they do that?" Violet asked and she knew that there''s something more on why they are hiding the girl.


    The first time that they met Victor, they thought that he had a sisterplex that he always admired his little sister from the single photo that he had. He even had sketches of her young face and tried to imagine the mature face of the girl. They also tried lots of faces from the program that they made to determine Hannah Grace''s face at the current time.


    "Maybe they are hiding something." Viper shrugged. "Didn''t your lover tell you anything?"


    Violet remembered that he said something about their real parents as scientists and they discovered something. But then, he didn''t mention it further and said that their parents set up insurance for them and he was sent away. Thest thing he knows is that he never received any news from his sister while he was in boarding school but their parents are known to be dead. He was trying to make contact and he learned that she was adopted by a family while he was still in the same boarding school as Harvey.


    "He said that his parents are scientists," Violet mumbled. "It means that they might have injected the girl with some kind of chemical."


    "Well, how about the girl''s personality?"


    "He just mentioned that she''s the sweetest angel he knows. He didn''t mention her IQ or about her behavior." Violet leaned on her swivel chair. "I think this girl is just around. Find more about Hannah Grace and where she lives during her adoption."


    "Hmm, okay." He shrugged.


    "From there, we can trace where she was sent to," Violet said and reached her head. It''s throbbing like crazy.


    "Aye!" Viper saluted and was about to leave. "Does the boss know about this?"


    "I am not doing this for him. I am doing this for Victor."


    "Oh, okay." Viper left her office and she put the files in the safe ce as she dragged her body to her sleeping area.


    <><><><>


    Victor was lying on his bed in fetus position as he stared at the angelic face of a six years old girl holding a red umbre.


    "§³§á§Ñ§ã§Ú§Ò§à, §¢§à§Ý§î§ê§à§Û §¢§â§Ñ§ä. (spasibo, bolshoy bratt)" He could hear her angelic voice in his head. It means, ''Thank you, Big bro.'' He remembered that he was teaching her some Russiannguage and othernguages that she wanted to learn.


    "Victor!" The little girl called. "Are you leaving again?" Her adorable lips pouted perfectly.


    He remembered kneeling in front of her, scooping her face and giving her lots of kisses on her cheeks, forehead, and nose.


    "I wille back soon. What gift do you want this time?"


    "Teddy bear?"


    "You have lots of teddy bears."


    "Well, for now, I want something you''ll see on your way to your school!" Her smile was brighter than any light and her eyes twinkled like a star in the dark.


    "Of course," He said and hugged her.


    "I love you, big bro."


    "I love you too, Hannah." He patted her head. "You have to y too and less on studying."


    "But, Papa will be angry." She pouted at him.


    Victor screamed as he held his head. The pain is killing him. He wanted it to end as he reached his gun and cocked it. He pointed it to his head; however, an angelic voice stopped him.


    "Victor, when youe home and bring me to theke, alright? I''ll be waiting for you!"


    Victor put down the gun and stared at the photo of the beautiful little girl.


    "Hanna," he mumbled. He threw the gun away as hey back and hugged the pillow. "I will be with you." He said softly. "I promise, my little angel."


    He reached the pills that he received from that woman who gave him Hanna''s photo. She mentioned taking it when he''s having a headache and so, he took three pills and gulped on it. Hey down, and although he was sweating, he felt cold.


    "Hanna¡­" He whispered again and the day turned into a night.


    He slowly opened his eyes when he felt a presence inside the room. He reached for his gun but somehow it wasn''t beside him. He remembered throwing it away. He scooped the woman''s neck and gripped it. The woman gagged, but when he recognized her, he quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Do you remember me now?"


    "No," Victor said. "But this girl, I know her." He lifted the photo.


    "That''s your sister. You ask us to find her."


    Victor watched the woman remove her jacket and ce it on the empty bedside table. She bent down and scooped his face.


    "I am near to find her, Victor."


    "Why?" Victor asked. "Why are you searching for her?" His face turned grim.


    "Because you ask us to." She knelt on the bed and slowly straddled him. "You want us to." She murmured and kissed his lips.


    Victor stiffened as he recognized her scent. shes of memories together in an intimate position trigger. He wasughing with her as he squeezed her breasts and she was rocking herself. However, he hasn''t made any move yet in his current situation. He held her waist.


    "What are you to me?" He asked softly as his phone was blinking which means that they need him back to the facility. But he was too drowned at her sweet light scent.


    "I am yours, Victor," Violet answered. She caressed his broad chests that have few scars or stitches. Then it led to his lower leg. "I won''t let you die again." She kissed his lips and he stared at her, her eyes were closed and she was seeking an entrance. "Victor," She called. "They are controlling you now¡­ you might hurt us again. That''s why I have to keep your sister away from you. You might not want to live again if you hurt her."


    "Why would I hurt her?" He asked coldly.


    "Because," A tear escaped her eyes. "Because they wanted you to kill us." She smiled bitterly. "I don''t want it to happen again."


    His fingers oddly reached her cheek to wipe those tears. Somehow, his heart seemed to respond to the pain that he''s seeing from her.


    "I love you, always, Victor." Violet hugged him and started sobbing. "Pleasee back to your senses and marry me for real."

 Chapter 122 - The Gala

    <h4>Chapter 122 - The G</h4>


    Keira was still on the third day of her period and she suddenly felt toozy to go to the gathering. But she has to at least support her husband and show some pretty face.


    "Having periods is hard but I''m d that I have mine regrly," Keira said as she looked at the gown that she''s going to use.


    "Well, it''s good to have it regrly and you don''t have a hormonal imbnce. You can get pregnant anytime you want." Johanna said.


    "Speaking of the period, did you guys ever feel horny during your period?"


    Johanna and MJ looked at each other and shrugged.


    "I do sometimes," MJ said.


    "Well, I think I felt horny before, but during those days, I never thought of it," Johanna said.


    "But it''s weird that I feel horny during the first day, second day, and third day. Maybe the whole period." Keira shrugged.


    Johanna checked the website and she knew that sex during a period is normal.


    "But my hubby helped me get off using some vibrators," Keira smirked.


    "It somehow relieved cramps, they say," MJ said. "And when I tried it with my boyfriend, it indeed relieved cramps."


    "Yeah, same here," Keira said. "So, during this period I would masturbate in the tub." She winked at them.


    "Does that mean that you are nning that before going to the g?" Johanna asked with creased brows.


    "Yup! I bought my toys!" Keira said excitedly. "But I''m gonna do it at the hotel. It might change my mood." She said to them.


    Johanna knew how weird Keira was but she had never thought of sex during the period. Maybe she should try it with Conrad. Oh, shit, no. That horny guy again? Well, thinking of the toys that Keira bought, she''s just gonna go solo. However, she''s crazy about doing new things. Her curiosity always stirs up and somehow, she ends up getting into a little trouble. Like Louise''s Case.


    "I like my husband to watch me~~"


    "Okay! Stop!" Johanna raised her hand. "Don''t borate you, crazy horny woman!"


    Keira and MJughed as Conrad entered with disheveled hair and sleepy eyes.


    "Guys, do I have to wear a suit and bow tie tonight?" Heined.


    "Yeah," Johanna answered without showing many expressions.


    "Babe, I would look so handsome that you might not resist me." Conrad grinned at her.


    "Who are you calling babe?" Johanna asked coldly as Conrad''s excited face turned into an expression of a boy who was scolded.


    "Are you still mad at me?" He creased his brows.


    Keira took her gown as MJ followed Keira to her closet to help her fit the gown, leaving the couple in a big argument.


    "Is that obvious?" Johanna asked coldly. She didn''t change her tune and she remained cold toward him.


    "Oh,e on! That was hours ago." Conrad said.


    Johanna didn''t bicker back as she sipped on her coffee.


    "Babe,e on!"


    Keira and MJ were snickering inside the closet while Keira was dressing up.


    "I still don''t understand why Conrad fell so quickly to Jo," MJ said while helping Keira with the gown.


    "Well, those two are made for each other. Hot and Cold."


    <><><><>


    In the hotel room of Mr. And Mrs. De Alegre, the bathroom door was slightly ajar, and in the shower were Alessandro and Keira who were making love, ignoring the stylist waiting at the guest area just outside their bedroom. They are currently curling Johanna''s hair while Conrad was rxed on the sofa and ying something on his phone.


    "So, how long will they finish?" Conrad asked Johanna.


    "Shut up," Johanna said coldly.


    "If you kept hating me because I''m handsome, well I''m sorry."


    Johanna didn''t say anything at all then, after a few moments, the couple from the bedroom came out in their robes. They finished up Johanna''s hair and make-up. Then, the hairstylist set Keira''s seat on the table and they started drying her hair.


    "Love, do you need anything else?" Alessandro asked.


    "Nothing at all," Keira said and nced at her phone.


    At the moment, MJ wasn''t with them. She''s undercover. She felt anxious with this G. There were lots of rich people who will attend and the Charles Empire''s representative will also attend. Keira looked at Johanna who was willing to apany her although she''s an introvert. She''s willing to do that for her which Keira was so much blessed about.


    Ever since Johanna became her sister, Keira has shared everything with her. Clothes, toys, bed. She never had any sister and her brother was always away in the boarding school and Johanna was there to protect her during those days but suddenly, her dad took Johanna away to the US and could only visit during summer or a few big events.


    "Jo, tell me. How manynguages did you learn when you were in America?" Keira asked.


    "I lost count." She answered. "Dad would let me enjoy lots of schools in the US."


    "Huh, you must be bored," Keira said. Johanna smiled.


    "I was always bored, so I tried lots of things, learning, and stuff," Johanna said and reached her phone to check on the time. "I think we''ll be a littlete," Johanna said.


    "Huh, we still have thirty minutes," Keira said.


    "You are alwayste," Johanna said. Keira chuckled when she knew what Johanna meant.


    It took thirty-five minutes until Keira was settled. Then, their car was waiting outside the venue which is just around the corner. They were indeedte. About fifteen minuteste and there were only a few who kept oning. Johanna was escorted by Conrad as they mixed with the bodyguards. Johanna extended the invitation and they confirmed five bodyguards that included Conrad. Then, Conrad walks along with Johanna with his hand at her back.


    "Why do you look so sexy?" Conrad mumbled and Johanna nudged him.


    They entered the hall and it seemed like there were lots of people who turned their heads to the couple. After the conference two weeks ago, the President of the Golden Age showed up. The couple is both CEOs. Keira hated the spotlight and she knew that her husband is so handsome that most girls would gawk at her. Johanna kept a low profile with Conrad behind them and they finally entered where everyone would mingle.


    A host approached them and escorted them to their seats. They will dine with James Mondragon and Adamson Hudson. Keira smiled at Adamson''s wife who looked beautiful as always.


    "Sophia," Keira and Sophia hugged each other and Keira gently touched Sophia''s stomach. "It''s growing." She said softly. Sophia chuckled.


    "That''s a baby bump." The girls sat close to each other as they started a conversation as the boys chatted separately.


    "Well, how''s the married man''s life?" James asked them who was the only bachelor in their circle.


    "It''s great as always," Alessandro said and nced at his wife who was busy chatting with Sophia. Adamson leaned forward to James.


    "It''s great but somehow, you can''t have them every night sex that you want," Adamson told James.


    Jamesughed and pushed Adamson''s face away from him.


    "Dude, you need to give each other some space," James eximed. "You? can''t always do that to your pregnant wife."


    "Huh," Adamson moved closer to them. "I spend my night using my right or left hand."


    "What?" Alessandroughed. "You could use both hands? Just how big is your lower part?"


    James and Alessandroughed and high five each other to make fun of Adamson.


    "Hey, it''s big enough to fit on my wife." Heined. "If you get tired with your right hand, you have to use the left hand."


    "Just how long did you j-rk off?" James asked.


    "If you have a pregnant wife, somehow your lower part would stir up," Adamson exined. "It''s weird for me but my wife is so sexy."


    Sophia and Keira were busy whisperings at each other when they didn''t realize that the boys were talking about them.


    "Uhuh," Alessandro nodded. "I know you like plump¡­ but you have to control yourself or else your wife is going to hate you more," Alessandro said.


    "I agree with that." James bounced his head.


    Johanna approached Keira and bent down.


    "MJ and H are also in the crowd." She whispered to Johanna. "Your security is assured."


    "Great." She smiled at her. "You should rx too and maybe mingle around?" Keira suggested. "Or probably stay with Conrad."


    "Are you hungry?" Johanna asked.


    "Uh, not at all. How about let''s eat when we get home?" Keira asked. "I don''t want you to worry too much."


    "Alright,"


    Keira looked at Conrad who was finger foods like a starving man.


    "Well, your boyfriend is hungry," Keira said.


    "He''s not my boyfriend," Johanna said as she rolled her eyes. "By the way, your friend Holly was in the vi yesterday. I just received a message from the guard."


    "I''ll send her a message," Keira said as she reached her phone and tapped on it.


    "Why does she keep showing up?" Sophia asked, Keira.


    "She''s unemployed and I''ll deal with her tomorrow."


    Johanna was overprotective of Keira that''s why she suggested that she take a job in Star Media which is a small branch of the Golden Age that Keira started. They are only searching for amateur singers, actors, and entertainers. She thinks that Holly could handle that. She was so busy with things going on that she forgot Holly''s bad deeds.


    "Send her a message, I''ll take care of her," Johanna said.


    "Don''t be too brutal," Keira smirked. Johanna smirked back.


    "Well, they shouldn''t hurt my adorable baby sister." She mumbled and left.


    "She''s your sister?" Sophia asked with wide eyes. Keira moved closer.


    "She''s my adopted sister and she''s always protective of me."


    "Oh," Sophia''s eyes twinkled as she watched Johanna speak to the man who was eating and drinking. "Wow, I never saw a sibling like that."


    Keira waved it off.


    "They are my beloved!" Keira said proudly.

 Chapter 123 - Not An Ordinary Couple

    <h4>Chapter 123 - Not An Ordinary Couple</h4>


    Conrad sipped on the champagne as Johanna crossed her arms in front of him.


    "What?" He asked.


    "You seemed to be enjoying the party."


    "Yeah, of course." Conrad eyed women with those showy glittery gowns and nice shapes of the body. "Look." He pointed at the girls with his lips. She turned her head and boringly looked at them. "They look seductive enough, right?"


    "Yes," She answered inly. "Go after them."


    "Nah, I''m not a dog." He snorted.


    "Then why are you always following me around?" She crossed her arms and raised her brows.


    "Baby," He grinned and scooped her face. "You are adorable, and I am your dog. Okay? Don''t be jealous."


    She pushed his hands and sighed.


    "You shouldn''t eat that much."


    "I was starving." He pouted at her.


    She sighed and spotted MJ and Harvey who were very much intimate with each other. No one cares about them much. However, she spotted a woman with ck hair with violet highlights and she''s sure that she was one of Harvey''s people. She was serving drinks to everyone and she approached her and expertly extended the tray with sses of champagnes.


    "Would you like some champagne?"


    Conrad reached for another ss and thanked her. Johanna took another and thanked her. Conrad acted like he didn''t know the girl but she''s sure that she''s part of the team. Also, there''s an additional bodyguard who blended with them but Conrad assures her that it''s part of the team. Johanna sniffed the champagne and sipped on it. She knew well what kind of wine it was.


    The gathering started. Mostly it is a seminar but in a morous way. However, this gathering was to mingle with everyone and will have to hear from the top CEOs about their business. At this time, the Charles Empire is leading and the De Alegre. They were making their speech tonight and Keira was a little curious about why it happened. There''s also a lot of leadingpanies. It''s a battlefield when ites to business and she thinks that Lawson, Alvarez, and Mondragon should take the lead.


    "Was this a setup?" Keira whispered to her husband. Alessandro smiled at her and moved his lips to her ear.


    "Don''t worry, I got this." He kissed her cheek as he stood.


    Johanna gave her ss to Conrad as Emerald who just arrived approached Alessandro and gave him a paper as Alessandro read it as Keira peeked at it. At the moment, Kennedy Charles was making a speech and humor as everyone wouldugh. He''s a bachelor, however, he came with a pretty muse.


    Conrad watched Kennedy Charles and although he saw him from photos, he was still intrigued about his look. He''s indeed handsome with a Filipino-American look and those dashing blue eyes would make someone fall in love with him. Conrad looked down at Johanna who was sipping on her wine and watching Kennedy Charles.


    "So, you like the guy?" He asked.


    "If your question intent to mean about sexual intercourse, the answer is yes. But I had enough crazy people around me and I don''t want to be with someone who has a record obsession." Johanna mumbled to him. Conrad was very much confused at her very formal and direct answer. Was she always like this? Oh, he kept forgetting that she''s a cold-blooded queen. Ice Queen and he fell in love with her.


    "I was asking about his looks and I won''t let you have any sexual intercourse with any man," he pulled her waist to him possessively. "But for me and your dildos."


    She sneered when she mentioned the toys that Keira bought that were supposed to spice up their rtionship.


    "You are mine at the time that you ask for sex." His voice became more possessive than ever. "Also, I am happy that you are wearing the ne that I gave to you."


    His sexy voice sent volts of electricity to her sexuality. She was attracted to him and no man could attract her as he does.


    Up next, Alessandro gets on the stage and greets everyone and his beautiful wife. The MC even joked about the people he brought with them. Alessandro onlyughed and said.


    "Well, I am overprotective of my wife and she outsmarted me to bring the herd." Alessandro joked as everyoneughed.


    Alessandro started his speech about the economy in business, etc. Then, a service boy approached them. Johanna quickly approached him as he put famishing foods to Keira and Sophia''s front. The man¡ªwho looked like a young boy was smiling.


    "Hello, beautiful Ma''am."


    "Thank you." Keira smiled at him.


    Johanna noticed that the boy was star-struck and Johanna approached him and noticed the contact lenses that he''s wearing. Huh, a spy or one of Harvey''s men.


    "You are very gorgeous this close, Mrs. De Alegre. You are a kick-ass after that conference." The boy said cheerfully as Keira giggled.


    "Thank you,"


    "Well, Mister there''s no poison on it, right?" Johanna asked.


    "No, Madam." The boy still smiled at her. "You are gorgeous too." He winked and continued distributing the food. Johanna eyed Harvey who seemed to be chuckling near MJ''s ears when he caught her eyes. Johanna sighed and moved her ears to Keira.


    "The food is safe."


    "I don''t want to eat," Keira said. "My stomach might get bloated. It''s very bad in the photos." Keira grinned. Sophia chuckled and Adamson was tasting her food and waited for a while before letting her eat.


    "I''ll have ramen,ter love," Sophia told her husband who nodded at her dotingly.


    "Just rx with Conrad, Jo," Keira told her. "I''m safe with you here."


    Johanna sighed as she went back to her seat beside Conrad who was just behind their table.


    "Their food is great here," Conradmented as the violet hair girl passed by to distribute finger foods. Conrad waved at the girl and took the cup of fruits with whip cream on top of it. He gestured it to her but Johanna shook her head.


    Alessandro''s speeches were straight and short and he thanked everyone and got down the stage. He walked past Harvey and MJ and then back to his table. His wife smiled at him and teased him about the women who were watching, drooling over him. Sophia giggled with Keira as Alessandro grimaced. Then, Adamson showed his phone and showed Alessandro the photos that they caught.


    Somehow, the night ended well and Keira spoke with her group of friends, the wives of Alessandro''s circle of friends. She knew one or two of them. Andromeda Mondragon and Sabrina Alvarez-Lawson. They were cousins and she knew that both of them could operate EPUA where Conrad came from, also Andromeda Mondragon is the heiress of the Dragon Empire. Her adoptive father told her that the only people she could contact are them. The Mondragon and Mondragon-Alvarez, are the names that he gave before he died. She contacted them once or twice to ask about finding Keira and Karmina, but somehow, it cost a lot of money.


    Now, her sister was close to them. Which only means that they will protect Keira if she fails. She''s happy that she married Alessandro. A powerful man who was also close to the Mondragon. Mondragon could bepared to the Charles Empire.


    "You are in deep thought," Conrad said sexily.


    "Shut up." She nudged him and watched as MJ and Harvey left.


    They have separate ways after the G. Keira already texts Johanna to reply to her once she gets home. At the time that they were home, her mother was still awake to serve them food. Keira loved her mother so much and she reheated a few dishes for their dinner. She knew that they wouldn''t eat at the party. She was eating a lot since she''s starving an hour ago.


    "So, how''s the party?" Karmina asked.


    "I somehow made a quick speech," Alessandro said and he looked around. "Where''s dad?"


    "He left again and said that he had to help Gena on certain things."


    "Huh," Alessandro creased his brows. "I think Miss Gena''s business isn''t doing well. But dad got involved again."


    "Well, darling. Your dad is just too kind to help a friend. You were friends with Tracey, weren''t you?"


    "She was." He said.


    "Oh,e on! The girl is just lonely." Keira nudged him.


    Somehow, Keira still checked on Tracey. She didn''t want the girl to be depressed and someone with depression is hard to tell. She was like that when she was puzzled after losing her memories. However, her mother was always there to take care of her and love her. At this time, Tracey didn''t have anyone. Her mother was as broken-hearted as her. Her mother might also be depressed as her and that''s because of the father''s betrayal.


    But in her situation, she believed that her father would never betray them or gamble the money. With the things that Alessandro gave to her mother, including retrieving the Golden Age, Keira knew that they were in a dangerous situation. She just wished that their dad wasn''t assassinated. They could beplete now. Harvey is alive and engaged and they have a growing family¡­ It is what made her sad.


    Then, her mom. She''s taking care of them like she''s a nanny. She didn''t ask for any payment. It''s because she knew that her mom was lonely inside.


    "The girl is just lonely." Karmina told Alessandro. "You can speak to her a little. Be friendly. Just friendly." Karmina mentioned.


    "Mom, I will speak to her and probably help a little," Alessandro said. "I can''t say no with the two of you, smart asses."


    Keira and Karminaughed.

 Chapter 124 - MJ Is His Cure

    <h4>Chapter 124 - MJ Is His Cure</h4>


    Harvey was still up for baby-making. If they could do it twice a day, they would. He loved MJ so much and he would do everything for her. Now, gently rubbing his fiancee''s t tummy, he wished that they would be given a blessing although he killed countless people. Even though they weren''t innocent, Harvey felt bad for the people he killed, but just a little. He''s still a human and the person who makes him human is MJ.


    "You were so sexy on that Versace on the floor."


    "Is that supposed to be a song?" She giggled and held his hand that was skimming his stomach.


    "You just look so sexy and I couldn''t help myself."


    "Uhuh, Conrad was all over Johanna," MJ said. "I saw how possessive he is. I never saw him act that way."


    "That''s because Johanna is cold and doesn''t have any interest in men. She will only hang around if she needs him. For sex."


    "Uhuh," MJ nodded. "I wonder what makes her like that?"


    "Johanna is different. She''s just that way, but that girl was overly protective of Keira." Harvey kissed her naked shoulders. "She''s like someone I know."


    MJ slowly turned to him and kissed his lips.


    "When are you going to finish her?" MJ asked and caressed his chest. "I don''t want you to get involved with them further."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll end it." He gently kissed her forehead. "I will stop killing for you, MJ. Unless they triggered me to do so."


    "I still love you, and will always love you no matter what you are." She reached his cheek with her palm. "You are the only man who treated me like a woman and as a real person. Besides Conrad¡­"


    "Well, I''m lucky to have you. You are my cure."


    Most people would think that if they knew their situation, their rtionship could go toxic. Harvey didn''t think it was toxic. It''s just what it is. He could kill for MJ, for the sake of her protection. Killing is not normal. But with their current situation, it became normal to them. The drug that was injected into them still has side effects although they were cured and detoxed. The drug has already affected their brain for a long time. And he knew that time that MJ was guarding him, he knew that she was his cure and he was possessive to her and protective.


    "I''m tired." She mumbled and shoved her face to his chest.


    Once MJ was sound asleep and he also fell asleep, someone''s presence woke him, and the beep of the door. He gently unwrapped himself from her and went downstairs. In the family room, a man is standing beside the cello and grand piano.


    "Old man," Harvey called. "I''ll get the cash upstairs."


    "Did you eat a lot of nutritious food, boy?" The man asked.


    "I do¡­ my fiancee was preparing food."


    "Good." He caressed the grand piano. "I won''t live long and stay long in this world. Soon, I''ll die."


    "That''s depressing." Harvey sighed. "I''ll get the cash, okay?"


    "Hmm, you scammed your sisters?"


    "Correct!" Harvey chuckled and went back upstairs. He opened the vault and took out a paper bag and put thick cash on it that her sister withdrew for him. When he went back downstairs, the man was looking around and checking the dusty things.


    "You should clean up this house. How could you keep your fiance here with dirty things around? Also, this looks like an old haunted house rather than a home."


    "Okay¡­"


    "And you n long enough to have children. Don''t be stupid and get things done here. You can''t raise children with dusty things."


    "Alright!" Harvey raised his hands and put the paper bag over the grand piano. "I still have to end someone. The one who killed my baby and cause a deep scar to my love."


    "Then, finish it quickly." The man didn''t check the money as he slid it into his inner pocket and left.


    "ssic old man. No torture. Just quick killing." He sighed and checked the camera as the man left the house.


    <><><><>


    Johanna went to bed and locked the door so Conrad wouldn''t enter her room. She needs to rx and gather herself. Something just triggered her badly. She didn''t want sex at the moment and she told him clearly that she doesn''t want to deal with him. She closed her eyes, however, she couldn''t sleep. She sat up and went to the window as she saw the infinity pool. Maybe she needs to sweat it out.


    "Jo," Conrad knocked. She slipped off from the bed and opened the door


    "I told you. I want to be alone." She said coldly.


    "Is it because of me?"


    "No," She crossed her arms. "I''m not in the mood."


    She turned back from him and went to the closet as she chose one of the bikinis that Conrad bought. She undressed and put it on. Then, she checked if there was rubber to cover her hair so as not to get it wet. It''splete and everything she needs is there.


    "Are you mad at me?" Conrad asked.


    "No." She answered.


    "You sound cold which only indicates that you are mad at me."


    "I said," She turned to him. "I am not mad at you. If you ask me again, I''ll truly get mad at you."


    "Okay."


    "Go to sleep." She said coldly. Conrad turned back and left. "Finally." She mumbled.


    She went to the pool, dived perfectly, and swam around back and forth back and forth. She didn''t know that Conrad was watching her all this time. He went to the kitchen, prepared hot milk and sliced fruits. Then, he took the tray to the swimming pool and settled it on the rattan table. He walked around the pool with a towel while following her as she swam expertly. She then stopped when she reached the end. She held onto the pool, exhaled, and adjusted her goggles to her forehead.


    "Hey," Conrad smiled down at her as he squatted. "Can''t sleep? I prepare some milk and fruits."


    She sighed and pushed herself up from the pool, twisted her body, and sat down.


    "I thought you were asleep."


    "Nah, I wouldn''t sleep if I wasn''t by your side." He wrapped the towel around her. He removed his slippers, sat beside her, and dipped his feet to the pool. "So, what''s bothering you?"


    "Nothing." She said. "I won''t tell."


    "Huh, really?" Conrad pokes her side and she red at him. "So, can we talk over milk and fruits?"


    "Sure." He raised his feet and stood and he helped her. Finally, they walked to the rattan set of tables and chairs. He pulled a chair for her. She took a ss of milk and sipped on it.


    "By the way," he gently pushed the bowl of fruits to her. "You are quite good at swimming." Heplimented.


    "I used to swim with Keira in the pool and sea when we were little. She loves the beach a lot. Also, I like to swim."


    "Nice." He winked. "I like to swim too but I mostly like skydiving."


    "Epic." She sneered. "I already tried one when I was in the States."


    "Uhuh, let''s try skydiving this weekend." He suggested.


    "No. I''m gonna ck off."


    "By the way, I don''t know about your childhood."


    "I know you do know a lot." She told him.


    "Like your blood type is O and you like dogs? Nope. I don''t know much about you." He grinned.


    "Pfft!" She snorted.


    "I will tell you everything about me." He winked. "I love dogs and cats, but I lost one dog when I was on a mission."


    "Was it killed?" She asked.


    "Yes, right in my house. They somehow found where I was located, by simply putting a tracker on my car. I didn''t notice it." He shrugged. "After that, I got a cat. However, the cat also died because I didn''t take care of it well."


    "Huh, cats have nine lives." She said and picked a kiwi and nibbled on it.


    "They do. My cat was just like me, who wanted some action." He chuckled. "But seriously, my cat died dramatically. She ate poison."


    "What?" She creased her brows. "How can there be poison in your house?"


    "I don''t even know." He shrugged. "Someone wanted to piss me off and killed my pets."


    "So, I am going to get killed?" She removed the rubber from her head and caressed her hair.


    "Nah, you won''t." He stood and hugged her from behind. "I''ll focus on you, baby. You are my Queen." He kissed her cheeks.


    "Stop that nonsense. I am no one''s queen."


    "So, tell me. Besides Keira, did you have siblings before you were adopted?"


    She leaned on him and thought about it.


    "I don''t have many memories, but I know that I have a brother but he''s dead. Everyone is dead."


    "Hmm," He nodded and tightened his hug. "I have no one too. But I want you."


    "I am not a dog. I don''t need someone to adopt me."


    He chuckled and kissed her cheeks.


    "But you are more adorable than a dog or a cat."


    She rolled her eyes.


    "Okay, I don''t need you right now. I am testing the sex toys. Just go away." She pushed him.


    "Oh,e on." He snuggled with her more.


    That night, he watched her please herself with a frown. She didn''t even let him touch her but somehow, they ended up together in one bed.

 Chapter 125 - The Ex-Best Friend

    <h4>Chapter 125 - The Ex-Best Friend</h4>


    Keira was refreshed and had her exercise. Her period is done and she could move around freely and have that extreme exercise with her husband. However, her husband didn''t let her do any extreme exercise, or else she''ll crush her carbs and get more hungryter. Anyway, she''s in a good mood today. She''s finally going to face that ex-best friend and have teater.


    "I was wondering about those two," Keira said as she finished her make-up.


    "Who?" Alessandro asked while fixing his clothes.


    "Connor and Jo."


    "Don''t worry about them. I am sure that they are enjoying the toys that you gave to them."


    Keira put away her lipstick andughed.


    "Are you sure that you want to meet her without Jo?" Alessandro approached her as she stood to fix his tie.


    "Yeah," She patted his coat and squeezed his cheeks. "My adorable hubby."


    He kissed her lips.


    "We have to go." She reached for her purse.


    The time that Keira reached her office, she quickly checked a few things and was notified that Holly was already in the cafe. Johanna raised her brows but she only said that she had MJ. So, Johanna was confident that she''ll be safe since the new cafe is just on the ground floor, in the building of the Golden Age Entertainment. MJ with two male bodyguards followed her. Two male bodyguards behind her and MJ in front to lead her.


    She quickly spotted Holly and she forced herself a smile, in a friendly way. Holly won''t notice it. She pulled a chair for herself as she faced Holly.


    "K-Keira," Holly''s eyes were dark like she hadn''t been sleeping.


    "How are you?" Keira asked and reached her hands.


    "I-I''m fine. I am d that you wanted to meet me."


    "Yes," Keira sighed. "I''m sorry. I can''t get you involved in our family situation. Everything was chaotic with the death threats." Keira said, sounding very much apologetic.


    "It''s alright." Holly smiled. "I know that you are doing it for me."


    Keira nodded and pressed her lips.


    "So, what do you want to drink? Do you like the same drink as before?" Keira smiled.


    "It''s fine~~"


    "No, it''s not." Keira stood quickly. "I''ll get it, stay here." She went to the counter and at that moment, MJ already had his drink and was sitting close to them. She wore her normal clothes and sipped on her cappino as nced at Holly who was smirking while Keira went to the counter to fall in line and order drinks.


    MJ kept her eyes on Keira as two bodyguards fell in line behind her to make sure that she''s safe. She watched the woman typed on her phone. She might be contacting the boyfriend. She didn''t understand why they would do such a thing to the poor girl. y with her? Then, y with her again, as a friend. How can a friend treat her that way? She had known Keira for a short time and she was nothing but an angel to them. She was naughty sometimes but she was always kind to everyone. She treated her bodyguards so well that they started gaining weight with the foods that she ordered for them. That''s why some of them would have to run to the gym many times.


    Keira came back and smiled at Holly as they chatted.


    "I heard that thepany closed down," Keira said. "Don''t worry, we have an agency, they are scouting for new stars. I already instructed my secretary to put you there."


    "W-What?" Holly acted surprised but she knew that Keira would set it up.


    MJ doesn''t want Harvey to know about this since Keira would handle it. Or else, Harvey would end up killing one or two again. She doesn''t want his trauma to go further. She knew that he had a soft heart and part of him was a beast.


    "Miss K." The barista called. She stood and went to the counter and took the tray with a thank you. She served the food to Holly.


    "Here, you have to eat. You lose weight."


    They chatted like normal but MJ knew the sickness inside the woman''s head. Why does Keira have to be surrounded by deranged people?


    <><><><>


    Johanna frowned at the position that Keira gave to Holly. It''s not a high position but it''s still a staff and enough to scout for new stars. Well, it''ll be a hard one. After she''s done with the rmendation, she emailed it to Keira and the Manager of the Star Agency. She finally stood from her seat and nced at Conrad who was fast asleep on the sofa with a nket over him. She knew that had ack of sleep because he was horny all night. She shook her head and left her office and approached Vanessa.


    "So, how is it going to be recorded?" Johanna asked and Vanessa showed her the tablet.


    "The singers sang perfectly." Vanessa smiled. "I think they will soon show it off.


    "That''s great." Johanna nodded. "And about lunch, I''m going to order. So, what restaurant do you suggest?"


    Vanessa thought for a while.


    "I think Madam likes Asian Season so much and they have lots of Asian cuisines."


    "You are right." Johanna agreed to her and she asked the guards about the foods that they wanted to eat to have an early reservation. She let them check out a few things and she went back to her office.


    "Jo," Conrad mumbled. She approached him and looked down at him. "Can you turn the AC down a little bit?"


    From the look of his flushed face, he must have a fever. She adjusted the AC to twenty-five and then, she took out a thermometer gun and checked his temperature through his ears.


    "You are burning up." She gently put her hand over her head. "Yeah, you are burning up pretty high."


    She put it back on her table as she went to the water dispenser. She filled the mug with warm water and she helped him sit up and gave it to him.


    "I''m going to buy medicine," Johanna said.


    "No, don''t go out." He creased his brows. "I''ll just sleep this off."


    "Since when was thest time you got a fever?" Johanna asked.


    "I don''t know." He shrugged. "Well, every time I was shot in a few critical ces on my hot body, I got a little fever. But I''m used to it."


    Johanna was amused that he could still joke in his situation. He''s damn crazy.


    "I checked the clinic if they have medicine for fever."


    She left the office without asking for his permission. On her way to the clinic using the elevator, she noticed a newbie who greeted her. She nodded and didn''t initiate any conversation. However, she noticed something. The shoes and the clothes that he''s wearing. Johanna was fast at observing and her intuition says different too. There are possible spies in the Golden Age since it''s a bigpany. Besides, Keira had a lot of gold on top of her head. Assassins are still after her.


    Her elevator floor dings as it opens. She stepped out and went to the clinic. She noticed that there''s a new nurse in the hospital and smiled at her.


    "What happened to Nurse Marie?" She asked.


    "She''s been on leave-sick Ma''am." The nurse looked timid but Johanna had every right to be suspicious. Just how many spies are there in this Golden Age?


    "Okay," She nodded. "I''ll have Paracetamol, 500 milligrams." She smiled at the Nurse. The Nurse quickly took out paracetamol and gave it to her. She thanked her and she left the clinic. It''s good to be able to walk around the office and to know a few things. At the time that she reached the President''s Floor, Keira was entering her office with MJ. She noticed the sour face and the trembling hands. She must be enraged.


    She went to her office first and gave him medicine.


    "Don''t kiss me, okay?" he mumbled and had that surgical mask on.


    "Who would kiss you?" She asked coldly and gave him the medicine with warm water. Then, she reached the door.


    "You are always cold as always, that''s why I love you."


    She stopped from reaching the door but then, she knew that he''s just messing around so she left the office. She entered Keira''s room and she''s somehow beating up the punching bag standing near the ss full window. She was indeed enraged and so she approached her.


    "You don''t have to meet her again if it makes you puke," Johanna told her. Keira sighed first and calmed herself before facing Johanna.


    "I don''t think that I have an appetite to eat with her."


    Johanna tilted her head and smiled in a sinister way.


    "Do you want me to kill her?"


    Keira''s eyes dted and Johanna chuckled.


    "What? It is what would he do for you." She shrugged.


    "Hmm, why are you acting strange?" Keira asked.


    "That''s because," Johanna approached her and reached her cheeks. "You have more spies around here than you expected. And I would kill for you, my baby sister."


    Keira shook her head and reached her cold hands on her cheeks.


    "I want you to be safe, Jo." Keira smiled at her and somehow, it warmed her.


    "Alright," Johanna smiled.


    "I don''t want you to kill for me or anyone."


    "If it''s necessary, then I should." Johanna patted her head. "Well, I''ll serve some sweet drinks?"


    Keira sighed.


    "Alright," She smiled. Johanna left her office as Keira''s smile faded.

 Chapter 126 - The Fa?ade

    <h4>Chapter 126 - The Fa?ade</h4>


    What Keira wanted wasn''t a blood bath. She doesn''t want any of her family to kill just for her. She doesn''t want killing, who would want that? But seeing Johanna''s expression took her to the days where they were young sisters.


    Johanna was fifteen while Keira was eleven. They were in a camp that time when she got lost in the woods and a boy at the age of seventeen somehow, she was na?ve and the boy tried to take advantage of her. He even pointed a knife at her to make quiet as the boy would touch her body. She was so young at that time but before she knew it, a high kick was shoved to the man''s face.


    It was like a movie when Johanna stepped on the man''s groin, kicked the knife from the man''s hand, and beat him up so badly that he couldn''t move and somehow, their dad found them and reported on what happened. The teenager was high on drugs and drunk at that time. That year was thest time she stayed with Johanna for long. She stayed in American mostly and only came home during Christmas Vacation to New Year''s vacation. She would also rarelye home for summer.


    "What was that?" MJ asked. "It seemed like your whole family, or should I say siblings are different."


    Keira sighed and sat down.


    "Well, Johanna was overprotective as Harvey."


    "So, it isn''t the first time that she said such things?" MJ asked.


    "Nope. She''s more different than you think." Keira told her. "I had seen her overprotective many times. She even ripped apart a cobra for me." Keira chuckled and shook her head.


    MJ never thought that their family could be this bigger. She wanted to know them since Harvey said that she''s already in the family. Also, Keira was always kind and even her mother. It''s just, some weirdos are in the family and they are ready to kill and risk their lives to protect the Precious Princess.


    The door opened as Johanna came with fruit juices.


    "I just ordered this fruit a while ago." She said and served it. "Chill your head, I''ll take care of your ex-best friend''s fate."


    "Jo," Keira weaned.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do any crime, baby sis." Johanna winked. "By the way, Conrad is sick and so, he''s staying in my office."


    "Alright." Keira signed MJ to the drinks and Johanna left. MJ and Keira looked at each other. "See?"


    "Yeah, I got you there."


    <><><><>


    Violet stayed at Victor''s house for a day to wait for him. She told him that they might inject another dose to control him and so she asked him to act as their puppet. Slowly, Victor will be back to her. She won''t let anyone have him again. However, the details that they found out were quite disturbing. Victor might have something more in his head.


    The door opened as Victor entered. He knew that she''ll be there. He locked the door and approached her. She smiled at him, stood on the sofa, and kissed him.


    "Why are you here again?" He asked.


    "You haven''t turned me to yourpany." She smiled and he carried her from the sofa to his bedroom. "Can you tell me more about your sister?"


    "I thought you wanted me?" He sneered at Violet as he lifted her shirt.


    "So, do you remember me now?" She asked as she let him do whatever he liked in her body.


    "Not entirely." He grumbled and undressed her further.


    Violetid down while he got busy between her legs. It''s been a while since shest felt it. He became aggressive and when she felt his lips to her and a sharp pain inside her, she knew that he''s been hard for long. She gasped when he started thrusting hard. She didn''t care much about the pain but the pleasure that she''s feeling.


    The aggressive lovemaking ended and he fell asleep. However, Violet has to leave. She dressed up, stared at the girl''s photo, and kissed his lips.


    "I love you. I''ll visit you soon."


    Victor opened his eyes and reached her hand.


    "When are you going toe back?" He asked. Although his behavior was sometimes like a robot, he still had a heart. Victor still has his heart and brain intact. She sat beside her and caressed his face.


    "I''lle back soon. How about tomorrow?"


    "I''ll wait for you."


    She smiled and kissed his lips.


    "You have to eat a lot and drink your medicine, alright?"


    He nodded and gently squeezed her hand. He finally let her go. The moment that she left his apartment, she went directly to the rendezvous near the Golden Age. She has to speak to Conrad. They''ve been teamed up together to search for Victor''s sister, however, they both fail to find her. Conrad has been going around for years when he''s not on his mission and found no traces. And just recently, Violet found the parents'' tomb and there''s a little tomb next to them.


    "Sorry!" Conrad approached her wearing a surgical mask as he coughed a bit.


    "Are you sick?" Violet creased her brows.


    "Yeah¡­ simple fever. I think I am not used to not working in the fields." He said.


    "Alright," Violet showed him a photo. "This is the cemetery where Victor''s parents'' tombs are located."


    Conrad bowed his head and looked at it closely.


    "Uh, his sister is dead?" he asked.


    "Yes," She sighed. "I think Victor has been living all these years thinking that his sister is alive. It''s one way to cope up with living."


    Conrad''s heart was shattering inside. Victor should know it. He couldn''te home because no sister is waiting for him.


    "Then, the adoptions are fake because at that time, Hannah Grace was supposed to be adopted but it turned out that she''s already dead. I don''t know how this happened or maybe Victor stayed on the memory that his sister is still alive since he doesn''t want to know the truth."


    "Adoption?" Conrad mumbled. "It only meant that she died at the age of seven or when she turned seven."


    "Yes," Violet nodded. "But, do you think Victor has schizophrenia?"


    "No." Conrad shook his head. "There must be a foul y here." He creased his brows. "I don''t see any signs that Victor has schizophrenia, he always promised that he''ll see his sister and find her."


    "To confirm that he''s not delusional, we have to dig it up and find DNA." She mumbled.


    "And if you find her DNA?"


    "Game over." She mumbled.


    Conrad shook his head. He didn''t want to agree that Victor has been pretending all these years to them that his sister is alive. He knew that there nights that he had nightmares and nights that he missed her. He always heard him mumble that Hanna, I''lle to you. So much for a brother that has a sisterplex. But he doesn''t have that, he simply loves his sister who looks like a beautiful doll.


    "I''m sorry," Violet said. "But no matter the result, we have to ept it."


    "I''ll help you. When will you operate?"


    "I''ll send you details." She stood and took the photo. "But you are sick, how about your lover?"


    "I''ll keep her safe." Conrad smiled and then he stood. Violet was on her way to the door of the caf¨¦ but she stopped seeing Johanna who had her eyes on her. The cold gaze, she knew that it was familiar. She also knew that Johanna isn''t a simple woman that Conrad fell in love with. Conrad quickly approached her. "Are you worried about me, babe?"


    Johanna only looked at him and walked past him.


    "Go back to the office. I''m just buying Keira something sweet. She''s pissed."


    "Oh, okay. I''ll wait for you." Conrad said.


    Violet knew that there''s something about Johanna. She''s probably a little like Harvey and she wondered if Harvey and Johanna are real blood. She smirked and walked toward Conrad and patted him.


    "Poor you." Violet pouted her lips which she isn''t used to, just to show that she pitied him.


    She sighed and went to the parking lot. She drove her motorbike around the city until she thought of the ce that she''ll go. She drove round and round and round until she decided that she had to visit that graveyard. It was five hours drive from the main city and she had to be there first just in case that someone would dig it up. Somehow, the ce is in the suburbs. She can just pay someone for it. But she wanted to see the ce where he grew up.


    Driving to it, she went directly to the cemetery. No gate or people are patrolling to it. It''s just a in graveyard for people. She walked around with flowers in her hand as she went to the spot where tombstones that haven''t been clean for years seemed to look new. She reached for her phone and called Viper after a few rungs, it was answered.


    "Did you clean their tombstones?" She asked.


    "No. Bull and Chameleon did." Viper said and yawned. "By the way, Boss wants us in the torture room today. You shoulde back."


    "Torture room?" She tilted her head as she stared at Hannah Grace Murphy''s Tombstone.


    "Yes," He yawned again. "Our patrolling will end now."


    "Alright."


    She looked at the tree nearby as she hung up. She started stabbing the part where she could install a spy camera.

 Chapter 127 - Harveys Promise

    <h4>Chapter 127 - Harvey''s Promise</h4>


    Just as he promised to MJ he would end this madness. He was only waiting for his team to assemble, and except Conrad. He will start at nine in the evening. Just in time when Violet arrived, Harvey started the little torture. Viper mostly teased Beatrice until she was screaming curses toward him. Harvey loved the view. He loved how enraged Beatrice. She''s been depressed after they killed Jake dramatically.


    It must be his guilty pleasure seeing them in despair. It''s a pleasure seeing the people who hurt his beloved woman in despair. This might be what they felt when they hurt her. Took her soul away and took the vegetable knife that he''s going to use as he smiled at Beatrice. She seemed to step back from Harvey''s creepy smile.


    "Do you remember that night where my fiancee was depressed because she wasid by five men? That includes your bastard husband. Right," he nodded. "He''s your husband."


    Harvey caressed her hair and scooped her neck and squeezed it.


    "You took away my woman''s ovary," He stabbed her to the ce where her ovary could be located. He stabbed it five times on the same spot. Beatrice grabbed his arm as Harvey stabbed the other one. He didn''t stop until he was satisfied. Everyone watched how crazy Harvey was as he only stared at Beatrice coldly. "But you are lucky to didn''t even lose a child from your womb." Harvey mumbled and pushed her. "Burn her body now while she''s still breathing."


    He put the knife over the tray that Bull was holding and he took the towel and wiped his hands. Violet poured gas to Beatrice and burned her there in the room where she stayed.


    After burning her body, he took a shower, washed his hands carefully. He noticed that Violet was leaving quickly and so he approached her.


    "Violet," He called. She turned around and looked at him directly into his eyes like they always do. "Where are you going?"


    "I''m verifying something." She answered.


    "What do you verify?" He asked again, more like slowly interrogating her.


    "It''s something personal."


    Harvey nodded.


    "We are searching for Victor''s sister." Viper said cheerfully. "So, we could have him away from Charles''s Empire."


    "You can''t do that." Harvey said coldly and stared at Violet. "Victor, can''t have his sister. Because she''s dead long time ago."


    Violet and everyone were silent.


    "How do you know?" Violet asked as she stood still.


    "Stop your investigation right now." Harveymanded as he walked past her.


    "Why?" Violet asked again. "How can you say quickly that she''s dead?"


    "Because, she is." Harvey answered and stopped from walking. "Don''t search anytime else if you don''t want to die."


    Violet knew that there''s something wrong. They are hiding something. How could Harvey know so much about Victor that even Victor didn''t know? There so much with that girl. But Violet won''t stop until she finds the truth. What happened to Hannah Grace?


    <><><><>


    Conrad never expects Violet to tell him to head to the location that she sent. A cemetary. He had to leave her in his house and she suggested going but he declined. The house is safe enough for her and he even lent her the security code and gun. He taught her how to cook it and she was a fast learner and he had ess to the house so he could monitor her. It didn''t take long when he reached the graveyard he noticed the camera from the tree.


    Then, he started digging the grave to get a DNA sample. Although his fever went down, he still felt a little weak. It takes a lot of time and it even rained which is bad. His phone rang and he pressed his earpiece on his ear.


    "Hello?"


    "Are you there now?" Violet asked.


    "Yes," Conrad said. "It''s raining hard Violet. But I have to keep digging."


    "Don''t stop now, I''ll be there quickly. Harvey knows that we are searching for her. He doesn''t want us to dig about her."


    "Got it." Conrad catches his breath. "I''ll wait for you."


    "Okay." She hung up.


    Conrad continued digging and after a few moments, he reached the hard thing. He cleared a few more soil out from it and the rain already stopped. However, it was covered with water too. He cursed and still opened it. He frowned at the smell and put his mask on. He turned on his shlight and frowned. He reached a piece of bone and he searched for hair. There should be a hair.


    He carefully reached a hair under the skull and took a few of it. Then, he put it in a zip lock from his pocket. He closed it carefully and started putting back the soil. He made sure that nothing fell. He noticed a motorbikeing just when he was finishing it up. Violet approached him as she removed her helmet. Then, he gave the ziplock to her.


    "Thank you." Violet said as she helped him cover up the grave and put more grass on top of it. "Well, that''s enough now."


    Violet put flowers on their grave.


    "Let''s just say that we renovate it."


    "Hmm, renovate?" He asked and shook his head. "That''s quite messy for renovation."


    "I''ll clean it up tomorrow." She said and went to her bike.


    Conrad followed her.


    "What if Harvey is right?"


    "Then, he''s right." Violet straddled on her bike and put her helmet on. "Go back to your lover. Harvey will go berserk if anything happens to one of his sisters."


    "Will do."


    Conrad gave her the camera and then he put his jacket on and helmet on.


    <><><><>


    Harvey was caressing her hair while they were watching television in the great room. It''s been a while since he had done this. Peace and watching television with the person he loved. He should ck off more from the work and let his people work on gadgets and their own stuff. They have more freedom in his team than anyone''s. They are free to get married and exit their squad.


    "Babe, is it my turn to be patted this way andy on yourp?" he asked. She only giggled and patted hisp.


    "Nah, you are fine there." She said and enjoyed cuddling with him like that.


    "Babe, I think it''s my turn to be cuddled." Harvey pouted at her. She sat up and leaned on the sofa. She adjusted to the other side. She slouched a bit and patted on herp. He grinned, stretched his long legs and she cradled him like a baby. He pouted at her and she frowned.


    "What?" She asked.


    "Milk."


    She snorted and pressed his nose.


    "How about, baby making? But first, I want to suck those beauties in this position before we have babies."


    Sheughed and bent down and kissed his lips. He smiled beautifully and then he reached her face.


    "Babe,"


    "Hmm?" She kissed his forehead and his nose.


    "I finished her." He said softly and she stopped. "I don''t think doing it is not enough but she''s burned to ashes."


    She smiled slowly, but a little forced. He caressed her cheeks.


    "I''m sorry, love." He said softly.


    "For what?"


    He reached her hand and pressed it to his cheeks.


    "I will make you happy, always."


    "I am happy." She hugged him.


    "Are you?"


    "Yes," She nodded at him. "You here, I am not alone."


    "I''m not alone either."


    Harvey sat up and wrapped his arms around her.


    "So, let''s forget everything. As I promised, I''ll be a perfect fiance¡­"


    "I don''t need anyone perfect." She giggled and lifted his tank top. "I want you. I need you. And I feelplete around you."


    "Good to know." He kissed her temple and pulled her shirt up and removed it. She shivered a little bit and he put a pillow over herp. "Now, you have to feed me."


    "I don''t have milk." She rolled her eyes.


    "We should start practicing." He grinned.


    "Hey, if we have babies, you won''t be able to suck my breasts because it''s only for them."


    He pouted at her as he started ying her breasts. She gasped and watched him sucked it, bit it lightly, like a baby. The couple made love on that couch and Harvey promised to love her, only. He won''t let anyone hurt her again.


    Now that he collected the debts from those bastards, it''s time that they would have a peaceful life. Well, at least for a while. He wanted to stay with her for a long time and nned on the decorations in the house. He only managed to clean up the family room since she asked him to make love there. Soon, he''ll have to clean up everything and make sure that his sister''s room and his parent''s room are preserved.


    Harvey was still wishing to have them back to this house. Although it was put under his name now, Harvey wanted to smell his mother''s cooking where his two sisters would be there. He wanted to hear theirughs and he wanted to see them bully him to tease him as MJ would side with them.


    "I promise to give you a normal life, MJ. You are my Queen."


    MJ chuckled and locked him in her arms.


    "Let me rest a bit, yboy." She caressed his hair. Somehow, the anger toward the people who hurt her and killed their baby is still there. But it''s finished, she has to move on and start new with Harvey although it was hard to lose a baby that they''ve been expecting. "I love you," She whispered.


    "I love you, to death."


    She giggled.


    "That sounds creepy."


    "Indeed."

 Chapter 128 - Out From Graveyard

    <h4>Chapter 128 - Out From Graveyard</h4>


    After Conrad left, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to sleep. She''s used to having him in bed even though they only shared for a few days now. However, her instinct says that she can''t sleep. The main lights inside the house are already off and she''s in the family room holding the tablet, with crossed arms and watching the CCTV cameras. There''s a man who passed by their house many times. She didn''t recognize him easily because of the clothes that he''s wearing. The same man walked by many times in three hours. The man didn''t even look at the camera like he knew that it was there.


    It''s been five hours now and Conrad or Connor isn''t home. Finally, in the streets, a motorbike came and the gate opened. Harvey seemed to stop from entering as a man approached him. She zoomed the camera as Conradughed with the man and they shook their hands. Then, Conrad drove his motorbike inside, stopped to wait for the gate to close.


    She waited for him to enter the garage and then, the security beeps and the door opened. She turned her head and Conrad stopped and stared at her.


    "Babe, what are you doing?" he asked.


    "Sitting. And don''t call me babe." She said coldly.


    "Uh, you are still cold as always." He removed his jacket and his shoes. She stood and looked at her shoes.


    "Did you dig someone''s grave?" She asked monotonously and crossed her arms.


    Conrad froze and stared at her.


    "How do you know?" He asked as his eyes turned dark.


    "So, I am right!" She snapped. "Clean up your shoes and remove your pants so you won''t make a mess on the floor. I just cleaned it up."


    Conrad felt like he''s stupid around Johanna. The girl was a genius.


    "Babe! Help me please!" He shouted as he started unbuckling his pants. She rolled her eyes as she left and came back with two baskets. He separated the upper clothes and underclothes into one basket while the dirtiest clothes were in the other basket. He waspletely naked and stood in front of her proudly. She gave the basket to him.


    "What do you want to eat?" She asked as she walked toward the kitchen. He followed him butt naked and grinned.


    "I''ll eat you."


    She stopped and turned to him.


    "Are you insane?"


    "What?" he pouted and if he had a tail, it''d be wiggling down on the floor.


    "I should start packing." She mumbled.


    "Babe! It''s not what I meant." He eximed. "I meant it sexually, you know, devouring you between your legs until youe." He winked. "Not the cannibal way!"


    She rolled her eyes and went to the kitchen to prepare for his meal. She knew that he''s tired and hungry so she prepared some soup since it seemed like he''d been caught up in the rain when he had a fever. After preparing the food and setting it up on the table, Conrad came behind her and kissed her nape.


    "Thank you, darling."


    "Sit down and eat that." She pointed to the food.


    "Looked and smelled good." He hugged her tightly and kissed her cheeks.


    He pulled a chair for her and then sat in front of the food and started eating.


    "So, why did you dig on some soil?" She asked as she watched him eat.


    "Hmm, yeah. We are searching for Victor''s sister. We just saw his parent''s grave and his sisters. We took DNA to make sure that she was indeed his sister."


    "And what if they weren''t siblings?" She shrugged. "The DNA wouldn''t match."


    "You are right. But we are urate that they are siblings. They looked alike and also, they had the same smile." He shrugged. "I almost imagine that girl in my head."


    "Girl?" She tilted her head.


    "Yeah, his sister. I told you." He sighed and continued with the food. "Anyway, let''s not talk about that. But my friend has a sisterplex, as he always tells everyone how adorable she is and even buys gifts for her every year and every holiday. However, we thought that he''s just fantasizing about his sister because he couldn''t get through losing his family all at once."


    "That sounds depressing." She said and pushed the chicken that she fried. "So, Victor, the killing machine you say?"


    "Yeah,"


    <><><>


    Keira rolled on the bed and kicked the pillow as she told her husband how angry she was when she met her ex-best friend. Alessandro was busy checking the ring that she designed. She hasn''t seen it yet and he wanted to surprise her but it seemed like she''s very much pissed off with meeting Holly. He should have dealt with them and beat them up, but he was busy admiring his adorable wife.


    He approached her as she kept on ranting and then, he showed the ring over his face. She stopped, reached it, and sat up.


    "Wow! It looks beautiful!" She eximed at the live design of the ring. She put it on her right ring finger and pouted at him. "Babe! Thank you!"


    He lifted his shirt, ready to make love to her but she slipped off from the bed and rushed to the closet. She squealed and when he peeked at her, she''s getting ready a dress to match with the ring and the shoes. He exhaled and followed her as she stripped off her sleeping dress and put on one of her tailored dresses that matches her eyes and the ring. Then, she chose one of her expensive shoes and then a stylish fedora hat.


    She flipped her hair and winked at him. He sneered and shook his head.


    "Love, we are supposed to sleep."


    "Go to sleep, I''m gonna enjoy myself dressing up a bit."


    Alessandro cocked his head down to his lower part to indicate to her that they need something to do. She was confused and shrugged.


    "What?"


    "Oh,e on! Do thatter." She waved him off as she walked out of the walk-in closet and took her phone. She gave it to him as she sat on the sofa and posed.


    Alessandro rolled his eyes again and he started taking photos of her.


    "Clean the lens." She demanded and he rubbed the lens of her phone to his pants and continued taking photos of her as she posed sexily and in a very stylish way. Taking photos takes a long time and she changed to another dress and another. He''s tired but she''s still full of energy, probably because she was pissed at her ex-best friend.


    After a few more things, Alessandro went to bed and let her have her time in the closet to show off her rings. She was busy taking selfies without any make-up and after she''s done, she just put the dresses on the sofa and went to bed. She stretched a little and grinned at her sexy husband who was sleeping peacefully and snoring in a very low sound. She crossed her arms and had decided on what to do.


    She lifted the duvet from the edge and crawled under it as she started gently taking out something under her husband''s pajama pants. Alessandro opened his eyes and moaned. He lifted the duvet and grinned at his wife.


    <><><><><>


    Holly was staring at the television as her fianc¨¦ was busy drinking beer. She was biting her lips as she remembered her encounter with Keira. She''s wearing expensive things from head to toe. She''s insecure and was jealous of what Keira had. It''s been a month. Yes, a month when Keira started ignoring her. But somehow, she felt like she trusted whatever she said. Maybe because she was kind and dumb.


    "Babe, what are you thinking?" Oliver asked. "You got a job and what?"


    "Something isn''t right?"


    Oliver scoffed.


    "You think that Keira would notice? She''s dumb." Oliver said confidently.


    "Her husband is someone that you should be scared of." Holly shook her head. "Do you think that she knows about our rtionship? She could have already investigated you. And if her husband knows about you~~which he already does, you are doomed."


    "Babe, don''t worry. He already had someone to beat me up. The most important thing is to make sure that you won''t screw up." He took the chips and munched on the food. "I will have to leave early. I have a meeting tomorrow." He sighed. "Good night." He kissed her cheeks as Holly watched him go to his room. The bastard forgot his phone and it vibrated. She smirked and shook her head. He hasn''t changed at all.


    She took the empty bottles and the phone to the kitchen. She checked his phone and then installed a spy app and set it up into a hidden app. She went back to the living room and put the phone to where it was. She knew that he''s bedding someone else and the bastard has a sugar mommy. Well, she can''t say no to him since he''s giving her money. But still, she wants to be aware of his whereabouts.


    She went to their room and hated the smell of him. He was quite messy but still, he always says that he loves her. Still, she doesn''t know if she should trust his words. She can get off whenever she was horny and have some rich man do it to her, but Oliver wasn''t attentive to her and somehow, she was jealous whenever he was more excited about doing it with Keira than her.

 Chapter 129 - The Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 129 - The Proposal</h4>


    Victor had a dream of his little sister again. He knew that she was alive but seeing how Violet didn''t show up that night made him doubt her. He could read her easily and maybe because he loved her. All night, he watched their photos and videos of lovemaking. He saw his old self looking younger than before and without a scar on his face. He kept telling her how much he loves her and then, there''s a clip of them intimate together and it was quite aggressive and in the middle of doing it, he asked her to marry him and she said yes.


    He even gave her a diamond ring and it''s quite big. She was happy and they promised to get married. However, it was years ago, and seeing how much she matured his heartaches. Just how long did he make her wait?


    It was already morning when he decided to stroll around the area where he saw Conrad. He had shes of memories as he begged Conrad to kill him. He knew that they were already controlling him. But he needs to make a move to avoid getting killed again. He''s taking medication and Violet mentioned that it''s not enough until he surrenders to them. However, he''s still in doubt.


    He strolled into the area and went to the pancake restaurant. He froze seeing a familiar woman in yoga pants and jacket. He stayed on the corner and watched her wait in the waiting area. Then, she received the paper bag and walked out. He followed her and watched her open the back of her car. He doesn''t see Conrad around and he wonders what she''s doing alone. To his surprise, she took out a purple teddy bear and approached him.


    "Stop following me." She said coldly and extended the teddy bear to him. "I should have given that to you. I don''t do girly stuff."


    He was puzzled and stared at her bright brown eyes.


    "Take it."


    He hesitated but he reached it. When his hand touches the soft teddy bear, his heart melted. He remembered that his sister loved it so much.


    "Don''t kill Conrad." She said again. "Or I''ll kill you." She threatened. The way she threatened him made him confused. How can this woman threaten a man whom she knows as a killing machine?


    He was dumbfounded as he watched the woman drove off the car. He looked down at the teddy bear. He felt soft suddenly as he remembered Hannah.


    <><><><>


    Johanna noticed that Conrad was still sleeping and it seemed like he didn''t want to get up. So, since she''s toozy to make breakfast, she left the house without telling him and picked up a few items from the convenience store and bought types of pancakes from the Pancake House. That''s when she met the Killing Machine who was following her. It''s a good thing that Conrad put a teddy bear on every car so she would admire them. But somehow, she had less affection for girly stuff. So, she gave it to him.


    It seemed that the man was puzzled so she left him. When she reached him, Conrad was waiting in the foyer with crossed arms. When she hopped out and took the paper bags, he started nagging like a wife.


    "I told you not to leave the house without me!" He said as he took the paper bags. "What if something bad happened to you?"


    "Uh, nothing bad happened and I made it home safely." She said and removed her jacket and threw it somewhere. "Prepare the table. I''ll stretch out a little.


    Conrad sighed and watched his lover walk to the garden wearing her yoga bra.


    He set up the table and went to the garden and found her twisting her body. Huh, yoga? He never tried one before but she seemed to bnce it well.


    "So, what''s the purpose of yoga?"


    "It will make me look younger. Also, it''s a meditation. So, piss off and let me rx."


    "Oh, babe, you are so cute." Conrad grinned. She turned to him and red.


    "Connor, piss off." She said coldly, using his current name and he nodded and raised his hands as he stepped away.


    When Johanna was done with yoga, she took a shower, put her robe on, and went to the kitchen where breakfast was waiting.


    "And here''s your cappino." He kissed her forehead. "So, how about we get married today?"


    "Shut up." She said coldly and enjoyed her cappino.


    "It''s Saturday. Don''t you have a meeting with Keira?"


    "I do?" He creased his brows. Then, he reached his phone and got notified that he indeed had a meeting with them. "The hell?! I was supposed to have a rxing day with you!" He pouted.


    "I''m off to sleepter." She said.


    "You shoulde with me."


    "Nah, I''m fine." She waved him off and enjoyed her food.


    <><><><>


    Keira had a great day as she wore the dress that she had decided to wearst night with a fedora hat and a beautiful luxury purse. She was confident, too confident as her husband was shaking his head and gestured to the mess that she made.


    "They will clean that up." She said as she checked her make-up in the mirror once again.


    Keira carefully put her first engagement ring into her special jewelry box and put it on the drawer that has a smart lock that used code and her fingerprint.


    "I''m ready!" She eximed.


    Alessandro waited for her for an hour until she''s done finishing her makeup and hair. She always does that. She''s messy and organized at the same time. But he promised to treat her like a princess when they were boyfriend and girlfriend. Now, he''s treating her like a queen and would have every gem that she wanted.


    At the time that they reached the rest house that Harvey settled in, Keira shes her expensive things to her brother and even the new ring.


    Harvey cringed and shook his head.


    "That''s how you spoil her?" Harvey asked Alessandro.


    "Yeah, why?"


    Harvey almost smacked his face.


    "You gave her gems that cost millions just for a ring and~~"


    "And personalized jewelry!" Keira eximed. "You know big bro. You wouldn''t understand living like a princess. Do you want to be a Princess?''


    Harvey yfully attacks Keira as he head locks her but not tight enough to choke or hurt her.


    "I''m gonna show you what Princess is like," Harvey said. "Look at my muscles!"


    Keira tapped his arm and nudged him.


    "You are ruining my dress, you bitch!"


    Harvey let her go and frowned.


    "Did you just call me bitch, you bi-atch!" He eximed.


    "Oh, yes I did!" She said with that southern twang.


    "Hey, what''s with themotion?" Con asked and removed his jacket as he slouched on the sofa. "Damn, it''s hot in here."


    MJ adjusted the AC as everyone sat down while Keira was distributing the foods that their mother made.


    They started eating as Alessandro opened up.


    "So, since we destroy the files that you are an EPUA agent~~former EPUA agent, I have a proposal to make," Alessandro said and Conrad was busy eating the burger. "Connor," He called as Conrad/Connor raised his eyes at him.


    "Huh?" He asked with his mouth full.


    "He''s already in my club," Harvey said and red at Alessandro.


    "Yeah, a club full of sick bastards." Conrad sneered. "They are dope!"


    "Harvey, this is business matters," Alessandro said. "And of course, you''ll have amission with this. Conrad or Connor will work with us as head security systems."


    "Huh? We already have that." Keira said.


    "No. That one is chief security. Connor will be an executive. We have no executive for long." Alessandro said as he sipped on the fruit shake that Karmina prepared for them.


    Keira gracefully took the slice of strawberry and ate it.


    "Why did you suddenly resign from EPUA?" Keira asked and picked the sandwich as she nibbled on it.


    "They kicked me out after I slept with your sister. Also, they said that I brought bad luck to them after that killing machine guy came¡­ life is ruined." He said dramatically and which are half-lies¡­ or more like exaggerating the reality.


    "I feel sorry for you. But I did get you a job, didn''t I?" She sneered. "So, don''t me it on my sister."


    "Never. It''s the best thing that happened." Conrad winked. "And we are both horny and so it''s a good deed."


    "Great." Keira grinned and nced at her brother. "I think they won''t let me off easily." She sighed as she thought of the Charles Empire who didn''t give up on hunting her down. They have a big motivation and she has to congratte them on that. They lost lots of lives because they were hunting her.


    "At the moment, they won''t make a move," Harvey said. "They currently have a problem with their research," Harvey said as he thought about how they researched him.


    "Also, the otherpany backfires from their dirty business," Alessandro added. "With Wendy currently bed arrest after attempting to suicide, the old man also fell ill."


    Conrad squinted his eyes as he analyzed everything.


    "So, we have more time!" Conrad snapped. "But how long?"


    "I think it''s enough toplete my ace," Harvey smirked. They titled their head, what''s the ace?


    "Huh, I don''t get you there, H." MJ said. "Currently, the Charles Empire is searching for Harvey''s identity. But, Harvey''s identity was deleted and it said from theb of Charles Empire that he''s already dead. EPUA showed up that Harvey died and the record was trashed and it''s one way to divert their attention. However, they will find it out soon enough.


    "What''s the ace?" Keira asked.

 Chapter 130 - Mess In The Head

    <h4>Chapter 130 - Mess In The Head</h4>


    The time that Violet entered his house was a little mess. However, seeing him clutching the nket while hugging the purple teddy bear, convulsing. She quickly approached him and reached his forehead. He''s burning up. She gentlyy him t down and pushed the duvet. She gently pulled her arms to rx and he stopped and went back to sleep. She sat beside him and stared at the teddy bear.


    "Where did he get this?" She mumbled. She reached it and ced it beside him. She suddenly noticed his phone blinking and she reached it as they said that he had to visit the facility. Her heartfelt hurt as she looked at him. They might experiment with him again. She put it away andy beside him and hugged him. Violet doesn''t want him to leave.


    Inside Victor''s head, he was dreaming of little Hannah who was reading him a Japanese Manga. He was happy that she liked it and somehow, her mind was more advanced and she could easily pick things up. He was sad that she can''t go out to y with other normal kids. Their parents were afraid that something bad might happen. Victor hugged his baby sister from behind and kissed her small cheeks.


    "I promise you. I''ll take you to an amusement park and buy you lots of teddy bears."


    "Really?" her eyes widened and twinkled, however, she started tearing. "But daddy and mommy wouldn''t want it."


    "Don''t worry." He patted her head. "You have me and when I am old enough, I will bring you there."


    "Promise?" She pouted.


    "I promise." He smiled. "Don''t be a cry baby, okay? Big bro loves you, so, so much." He kissed her forehead.


    He opened his eyes and felt his whole body wet and a little sticky.


    "Hannah," he mumbled and looked up at the woman over him. He creased his brows when he recognized her. "Violet?"


    "Yes, love." She put a towel over his forehead. "Your agency said that you have to report."


    Victor sat up and reached for his phone.


    "I can''t say no to that." He mumbled.


    "You were dreaming of Hannah?" She asked.


    "Yes,"


    Violet gave him a ss of water and he gulped it and put it on the side table.


    "So, what is it?"


    "I promised her to bring her to the amusement park and buy her lots of teddy bears. However, I failed her. Our parents wouldn''t let her y with any other child and she''s home school."


    "Why?" Violet reached his arm and rubbed it.


    "She''s dangerous¡­ She tends to be dangerous. That''s why she has to hide from everyone."


    "Dangerous?" Violet creased her brows.


    "Yes," he reached her face and gently caressed his thumb across her lips. "She''s a killing machine that my parents made."


    "W-What?" Violet''s eyes dted from the shock.


    "The time that we were abducted¡­ you were abducted, they nned to make us into a killing machine. The formtion that was made is called Despair. That''s the one that they used and upgraded it to control me."


    Violet gaped.


    "Your parents did that?"


    "Yes," His eyes looked in pain. "They did that to my little sister. She''s a perfect one. That''s why she''s dangerous. I want to give her all the love that she must receive, so she won''t be a monster." He chuckled sarcastically. "But it turned out that I became one and nearly killed my beloved friends."


    "Harvey mentioned that we can''t search for her further. She''s dead. We also found her tomb beside your parent''s grave."


    He shook his head.


    "She''s not dead." He scooped her face. "Believe me."


    "We already sent out the DNA from her tomb."


    "Violet, she''s not dead." He insisted.


    "And if she was?" Violet hates to see the hurtful look in his eyes.


    "Then, I''ll find her killer." His eyespletely turned into something¡ªsick. She moved closer to him and hugged him. "She can''t be dead." He mumbled to her. "What about the people who adopted her?"


    Violet stopped and gently pulled out.


    "They are dead and that''s where Hannah was gone."


    "I swear," Victor shook his head. "She''s not dead."


    "The DNA wille out in a few days." She caressed his face. "I''ll help you in every way¡­ I''ll help you when I can."


    "Even if I be a monster again?" He scooped her face and pulled it gently.


    "I''ll help you avoid despair¡­" She gently caressed his naked chest. "You are their killing machine, but I''ll have you back to me."


    "They have a tracker," he pointed to his arm. "I''ll just cut it and be with you."


    She shook her head.


    "Let''s wait, Victor." She stood and took off her clothes. "I already prepared the bathtub." She extended her hand. Victor always felt mesmerized by her, so he followed her.


    <><><><>


    Johanna received a message from Keira that Connor will work in the Golden Age. She''s currently in the cafe near the apartment where Holly and Oliver live. She felt the urge of beating them up when she learned how they y on Keira. Their mother couldn''t get to face Holly anymore or she might have pped the bitch and hurt it.? Their mother''s heart is still a little weak, Johanna won''t let her get stressed out over such a thing. She held a big grudge when it came to hurting her family.


    "So," A familiar young boy sat in front of her. "Are you Jo?"


    "Yes," Johanna said formally as she gracefully reached her milk tea and sipped on it.


    "I''m Viper,"


    "Like the snake?" She tilted her head, confused about the name.


    "Yup." He grinned and a big bulky man came with refreshments and cake as he sat with them.


    "We are here to help Big Boss with the furniture, however, he won''t let us purchase them." He extended his tablet. "Here are the furniture that he needed for their home sweet home."


    She reached it and started swiping on it.


    "Not bad."


    "By the way, aren''t you supposed to be alone?" The big guy asked as he made himself bow a little or try to hide from everyone. He''s a shy type.


    "Yeah," Johanna nced at Holly who was holding grocery bags while Oliver held the heavy ones and followed her.


    "Who is that?" Viper asked.


    "That''s my subject." She answered casually.


    "Why are you spying on them?" The Big Guy asked.


    "What''s your name?" Johanna looked at the big guy as he bowed his head.


    "I''m Bull."


    "Right," She took out her phone and browsed on her own. "Don''t worry, boys. I''ll take care of their home sweet home. Since he''s my brother and he trusts me more than the two of you."


    "You are savage, Miss Jo." Viper said dramatically and reached his chest. "But can we go shopping with you?"


    Johanna looked at him as she noticed that he looked like a pup. Well, with those expressions and all, he''s acting more like a child than an adult.


    "Sure. Let''s finish the food."


    Johanna noticed that the two are acting very much normal and abnormal at the same time. The bull was a gentleman type while Viper acts like a child and wants to cling to her. And now, they are following her like a bodyguard and friends at the same time. When they reached the Home Depot, she chose the furniture to whatever MJ would like and ording to her taste, she wanted something vintage or royal-like.


    "So, how about the red room?" Viper asked. "Like from Fifty Shades of Grey with kinky stuff?"


    Johanna rose her brows and flicked his forehead.


    "No, we can''t buy such a thing, you dumb ass!"


    "Ow," Viper pouted. She sighed and looked around. She remembered how their old house looked and she thinks that Harvey wanted almost the exact set-up. It''s been years and Harvey might miss home where their mother and their father were¡­ with Keira and their pets.


    She started choosing lots of things for them as three people attended them and a few more came to help since she''s buying a lot of it. Harvey just gave her the card that Keira gave to buy a few things. She looked around and thought for a long time. The couple needs cleaning materials and Harvey doesn''t know any of them.


    "Let''s find a multi-tasking vacuum cleaner." She snapped


    "Is there such a thing?" Viper asked and followed her.


    "Yeah, it can clean windows, walls, ceilings, and tiles."


    "Woah! I should have one!"


    Bull followed like a servant and he even had a mini fan to focus it on her so she won''t get sweaty and irritated. At the moment, two top assassins be her instant ves.


    "Buy me lemonade." She told Viper as Viper saluted and rushed to the stall while she entered the vacuum store. She asked the salesdy about it as she sat down and offered her a lot of vacuum. Bull sat behind her holding a fan close to her face.


    They even offered her a lot of it. She chose a few of them and paid with a debit card. Viper came with lemonades as they waited for the process and sipped on the cold refreshing lemonades.


    "And what does that one do?" Johanna asked. "I want it to be tested right away."


    "She acted like a boss." Viper mumbled to Bull as Bull nodded.


    Johanna stood and checked a few things and nodded at it. After she paid for all of it. The staff carefully put it on the trolley as Bull and Viper push the carts.

 Chapter 131 - Strange Behaviour

    <h4>Chapter 131 - Strange Behaviour</h4>


    Johanna reached Harvey''s house using a rented truck where all of the things that she bought from Home Depot were. She somehow has a license for driving big cars. She used to drive monster trucks and participate in drag races and get away many times. Life is full of excitement. That''s what she told herself. She already expected that Harvey would choose to live in their old house.


    The house is under his name after he purchased it. That''s what he exined to her. The Charles Empire wouldn''t look into it since they were too dumb to do so. It has a smart lock and she pressed the code and the gate opened. Then, she drove the car inside along the driveway and parked it in the foyer. Harvey came out with a smile.


    "Baby!" he eximed.


    She hopped down and closed the door.


    "Stop calling me baby." She said coldly. "There is a lot of heavy stuff."


    "Jo," MJ came out with a big smile.


    "Hey, MJ! d that finally, Harvey wants to clean up that old house."


    "Yeah," MJ giggled. "We are nning to clean it up the whole week and renovate a few of it. Do you want toe in? Harvey and I wanted to reserve your rooms so you cane home anytime."


    "Sure, but we have to unload stuff here," Johanna said.


    "I''ll help." She said.


    "You can take the cleaning materials," Johanna said.


    "She''s a muscr girl," Harvey said to MJ proudly. "I can''t let you handle heavy things, love. We are trying for babies, remember?" He said softly toward her.


    "Are you sure?" MJ frowned.


    "It''s not that heavy. It''s only a few mattresses and tables. Don''t worry about it." She waved her off.


    MJ picked up the boxes that weren''t too heavy as she watched Johanna and Harvey helped on the new dresser. She didn''t expect it to be grand and to have a round seat perfect for sitting and doing her make-up. They put it upstairs while she helped on the light things. She wanted to obey Harvey and it''s also for her. They were trying for babies and she had to do everything to have a baby.


    "Babe, don''t do that!" Harvey eximed while she''s carrying the swivel chair.


    "It''s not heavy." She told me and put it down.


    "So, you are nning to make an office?"


    "Yeah, I''m using dad''s office. I have to renovate it in a new full control shit." He grinned. "I also bought newputer monitors."


    "Okay," She shrugged. "What''s with the build-it ergonomics table?"


    "Yeah, it''s for saving space. Johanna thought that it''ll be best."


    "Con has lots of high-tech shits in his house," Johanna told MJ as she picked up the heavy box without grunting. "And I think Harvey will renovate the high-tech stuff in here." Johanna was indeed strong and she saw her many times carrying heavy boxes without asking for any help.


    The doorbell rang and MJ quickly checked the monitor. The windshield was rolled down and Conrad waved.


    "Conrad is here?" MJ asked.


    "Yeah, I asked him to help us with the heaviest stuff."


    MJ nodded and opened the gate. Conrad quickly parked his car and hopped out and ran toward Johanna, hugged her, and attacked her face with lots of kisses. Johanna pushed him and frowned.


    "What the fuck?" She said crisply as MJ and Conrad froze. "Stop doing that."


    Harvey wasn''t surprised by it at all. He knew well that she would react like that.


    <><><><>


    Keira wore her best dress wearing the new ring while ying the violin for her newposition. The song was a little aggressive and she followed the style of Paganini, a great violinist and one of his favoritepositions were La Campane. Her husband was busy reading a few statements on his table while she yed in the other room. However, her husband suddenly moves into the music room and does it there while she''s also busy working on newpositions.


    She admired her husband whenever he did that. He simply shows her that her music isn''t a distraction. She stopped and wrote in her music book and started it again. She hummed and suddenly her husband sat on the grand piano.


    "Alright, listen to this. I like the other sound that you made a while ago." He said as he yed the piano and listened to him.


    "Oh! Yeah, that''s great!"


    She read the music notes as she hummed them while Alessandro was ying them. She joined him and they finished half of the piece as Keira started taking notes of it.


    "Babe, you are a genius." She put down her violin and bow and she reached his face and attacked it with sweet kisses.


    "You are my genius," Alessandro said while he had his hands at her back.


    "You are making me horny." She grinned. "Let''s make love here."


    She rushed to the door and locked it. Then, she removed her home slippers and raised her dress a little to remove her underwear.


    "Babe, that''s too much." He awkwardly smiled at her.


    "No. I want you now." She insisted.


    "Why do you always get horny easily?" He held her and helped her straddling him as he closed the piano.


    Alessandro never thought that her horny wife was making sexypositions. That''s why she''sposed something a little intense. It''s sexual and she mumbled that she had it in her mind while she''s thinking of him, fantasizing about him thrusting her hard and deep in the music room. Her dream coulde true easily and he was fulfilling it for her. His sweet innocent-looking wife.


    Keira cleaned up and then, she pulled him to their bedroom.


    "Babe," Alessandro grinned and carried her to their bed and locked it. "What now?" he asked as he started stripping.


    "I just remember that I want to watch the sexy stuff that we used to do. We are a perv." She giggled as she stripped off her dress andy on her stomach over the bed as she reached the tablet and opened it. "Love, turn on the fan."


    He did as she said and he climbed up on the bed andy on his stomach beside her. Then, there''s the first time that they did.


    "Geez, I looked so shy in here."


    "And I look so freaking horny." Alessandroughed and started kissing her shoulders and back.


    <><><><>


    Conrad stared at Johanna as she cleaned up her room although it was already organized. She also rearranged her dresses by colors and it was arranged perfectly. Not just the dresses but also her underwear. They were tired from unloading the truck and they should rest but seeing her in her strangest behavior made him think deep. From her profile, nothing is indicating that she had OCD. He doesn''t see it. She''s not even a clean freak. But her office was arranged well.


    Now, seeing it and living with her, he knew that there are sudden changes. Just how and why?


    "Babe, uh what do you want to eat?" He asked.


    "Buttered beef. I want the medium-rare one."


    "That''s~~different."


    "Just do it." She said coldly. She also became cold these days and since it''s the weekend, he proposed to make love to her but she declined him even though he teased her a lot.


    He submissively went to the kitchen and prepared that beef. She bought fresh beef and while he''s defrosting it, he prepared the side dishes. Like vegetables that she would like and sauce. When he''s finished with it, he prepared the table and he went upstairs to check on her. He noticed that one of the teddy bears that he bought was missing.


    "Where''s the purple one?" He asked.


    "Purple what?" She asked and turned to him.


    "Purple teddy bear?"


    "Oh, that?" She thought for a while. "I might have given it to Victor."


    "What?!" He eximed. "When?"


    "Ah, early this morning."


    "What the fuck?!" He seemed frustrated. "You encountered that man."


    "Yeah," She said monotonously.


    "You knew well that he''s dangerous."


    "He didn''t attack me. I stopped him from killing you in the future by giving that teddy bear." She sighed. "I''m hungry. Let''s eat."


    Conrad calmed himself and followed her to the special dinner that he prepared. He pulled a chair for her and lit the candles. Then, he sat down just across from her. She sliced the beef and checked it.


    "Perfect." She said, "I don''t know that you know how to cook."


    "I know how to cook, in many ways."


    She takes the slice to her mouth and chews on it. Conrad never saw her so formal before. Seriously, does she have DID? Dissociative identity disorder. But she knew him and she knew almost everyone without forgetting what happened. He''s confused. His head is a mess but seeing her enjoying the food without any small talk made him a little confused.


    "Why are you quiet?" He asked. "We usually talk about random things during dinner?"


    She finished the food in her mouth before she spoke.


    "Is there something to talk about?"


    "N~No. But I want us to talk about something."


    "It''ll ruin my appetite."


    "It doesn''t ruin your appetite." He insisted. "Babe,e on."


    "Alright," She put down her fork and knife. "I want to go back to my penthouse although your house is amazing. It has a wide space, infinity pool, gym, music room and you also provide my study room."


    "No." He shook his head. "This is specially designed for you. Not just for me, Jo."


    "We can''t work out. I already told you about that."


    "Then, I''ll work it out." He insisted.


    After dinner, Conrad washed the dishes and when he nned to sleep with her, her door was locked. He heard her moaning, probably ying with herself. It''s quite painful too. Now, she shut him out and used him.

 Chapter 132 - Love And Possessiveness

    <h4>Chapter 132 - Love And Possessiveness</h4>


    Conrad felt like he''d been thrown away. He used the secret door to enter her room. Although she already found out about that room, she somehow didn''t secure it. He entered the room and found her already sleep with the sex toys around her and a wet towel on the floor. She seemed tired and she''s naked. His dick stirred up and he approached her, sat beside her, and caressed her hair.


    "You want me to find you like this?" He mumbled but she creased her forehead and she didn''t move. Is she asleep? He knew that she''s a light sleeper. Maybe not tonight. He reached the duvet and covered it with her body. He sat beside her and wanted to stay there longer. Suddenly, she moaned painfully and he watched her expressions while she''s having a dream. Probably a nightmare.


    She gasped and opened her eyes. Conrad carefully caressed her hair and she red at him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Jo," he scooped her face and carefully caressed her neck. "I don''t understand your behavior, but I want you to know¡­ you are mine." He said possessively. He scooped her neck and held it lightly. "You are mine, Johanna." He kissed her lips. "So, let me be. Alright?"


    "No." She said coldly. "I am not a thing."


    He scoffed.


    "You should have known that before you used me for sex and manipte me¡­ I had given up everything just to be with you. It''s not your fault. It''s mine." He kissed her forehead. "Now, baby. Stop being stubborn and let me love you."


    Johanna pushed his hand.


    "Leave." She demanded.


    "You had nightmares when I wasn''t with you." He hugged her. His hand caressed the crook of her neck to push away her hair and he kissed it. "I''ll be with you, darling."


    "Then, don''t do anything stupid." She pushed him. A grin drew across his lips.


    He watched her crawl out of the bed and rushed to the bathroom. Conrad smirked as he reached the toys that she used and smelled them. Smells enticing. She came back and frowned at him. He only sneered as she went to the closet to put something on. He reached for the towel and tossed it to theundry basket. Then, he reached the ss bottle of water and opened the cap.


    "Babe, drink water first."


    Johanna reached it and swigged the bottle of water to her mouth. Conrad then turned on the AC as he turned off the fan.


    "Why are you using a fan?" He asked.


    "I n to sleep naked." She said bluntly and ced the bottle of water on thempstand table. Shey down and pulled the sheet. Conrad stayed close to her and caressed her hair as he kissed his forehead. She doesn''t feel like she was bothered. Since he loves her, he wished her a good night''s sleep. She deserved it after a long stressful day. "You are loved by me." He whispered. She didn''t respond. She''s asleep and sleeping like a baby.


    <><><><>


    Keira wanted to know where her sister was living. She could visit and make sure that she''s safe, happy, andfortable. Although she''s sure that she won''t get bored with Conrad, she''s still a little anxious about not seeing her sister even for a day. She had a very bad dream about her. She was crying and out of control as she killed more people because of her. Keira didn''t want anyone to kill her. Mostly to her dear sister.


    "So, you want me to ask Conrad where they live?" Alessandro creased his brows. "You know that those two shouldn''t receive any guests."


    "For me, please." She pouted at him with those puppy eyes. He sighed and pulled out his phone.


    "You know that I can''t say no when you do that," Alessandro said as he patted her head. "I love you, baby."


    "I love you too." She waited for him as he contacted Conrad, after a minute, he hung up and smiled.


    "We will use a little shy car. Choose what you want."


    "Yes!" She eximed excitedly.


    She stood and rushed out of the music room. He followed her and then, she gaped at the underground garage.


    "Ohh, I love that silver Audi! I want that."


    "Yeah, you can have that."


    "Yeah!" She giggled. "I''ll dress up and be ready in thirty minutes."


    "Huh, thirty minutes?" He creased his brows.


    "It''s short enough~~" She winked at him. Alessandro rang the butler and pointed to the car to get it ready. Then, he followed his wife and she already chose casual clothes for him while she''s searching for a perfect dress while humming.


    He was okay with everything as long as his wife''s mood was like this. She was humming, excited, and very much energetic, and that happiness was very simple to give. It''s to see her sister. It didn''t take long. She just brushed her silky hair, put on a headband with gems, and then reached her purse and chose her shoes. Then, finally, they left.


    He drove the car directly to the subdivision and they reached the very end of the subdivision where the house was located. Keira gawked and noticed the high walls. Then, Alessandro''s windshield rolled down as a camera scanned his face. Then, the gate opened. Keira gaped at the few meters driveway and a little fountain. The house was wide. Conrad was waiting, with a big grin. He opened the door for Keira as she gracefully hopped out of the car.


    "Thank you!" She beamed and then, she opened the trunk of the car and took out foods that Karmina prepared for them. "Jo!" Keira called out as she entered. Johanna was wearing an apron as she greeted Keira. "Mom prepared lunch for us." She hugged her and kissed her cheeks. "I missed you." She pouted.


    "I~~I have no idea why you suddenly came." She said and took the thermal bags.


    "I just missed you. We can chat and do whatnots. I even have my swimming suits and a few clothes. Conrad mentioned that you have a pool."


    "It''s not my pool."


    "You are living with that hot guy. So, it''s yours too."


    "Huh," Johanna shrugged and took it to the kitchen.


    "What are you cooking?"


    "Your favorite," Johanna said. Keira grinned and after Johanna put it on the table, she hugged her. "Seriously, why are you clingy?"


    "Well, I just love you."


    "Yeah, then why are you clingy today?" Johanna asked again.


    "I just missed you."


    "Okay," She nodded. "Why won''t you rx? Conrad had expensive wines at the wine cer. Let me finish cooking."


    "Sure" Keira nodded. "Can I peek at your room?" She grinned.


    "No."


    Keira pouted at her and Johanna didn''t look at her since Jo knew that she would use her charm to make anyone agree to what she wants.


    "Please?"


    "No." She said coldly and went to the stove. Keira kept nagging her but Johanna didn''t look at her.


    Keira seemed to give up but Johanna knew well that it''s one of her tactics.


    "I''ll open the fridge, is that okay?" Keira asked. She''s formal whenever she''s in someone''s house and won''t rummage in someone else''s fridge unless she asks for permission.


    "Sure,"


    Keira smiled as she took someone.


    "Can I have this?"


    Johanna looked at her and eyed the pineapple juice.


    "Okay,"


    "And can I visit your room?"


    Johanna blinked as Keira pouted at her.


    "Fine!"


    "Yes!" She eximed and rushed out of the kitchen.


    Keira found Conrad and Alessandro who were in front of the monitor attached to the wall.


    "Con, where''s Jo''s room."


    "Upstairs left-wing and the door at the end of the hall."


    "Okay," She waved and rushed upstairs.


    "Keira! Don''t run!" Alessandro eximed but the naive girl didn''t listen.


    When Keira reached Johanna''s room and her eyes widened. She never expected that Conrad would spoil her like this and there is a big brown teddy bear on the bed and another on the sofa. She opened Johanna''s clothes. Her eyes twinkled at the expensive stuff and with the arrangement, she knew that Johanna arranged it by colors and it was perfectly arranged and had no ws.


    "Why did her OCD trigger?" Keira mumbled. Just as she thought something had changed her and her dreams were about her. Johanna''s wild attitude suddenly woke up? She reached the pink teddy bear sitting on the sofa and stared at it. Johanna used to have the same teddy bear before they adopted her. "Teddy bear?" Keira mumbled. She knew well that she left all of her teddy bears before she left for America and said that she can have all of them. She suddenly hates it.


    "What''s wrong?" A familiar voice asked. She turned her head to Conrad and smiled.


    "Uhm, did you perhaps notice something about Jo?" She asked.


    "Yeah? That she suddenly became a clean freak, like-OCD¡­ cold and very cold." Conrad said. "What''s going on, Ki?"


    "Hmm," She smiled. "Nothing."


    "You can tell me. I am taking care of your sister."


    "I think she doesn''t want you to know," Keira said and smiled at him.


    "Really?" Conrad crossed his arms. "You know that I can help your sister."


    "She doesn''t need helping." She stepped out of the closet. "I am happy that someone is ready to pamper her more than we do."


    "Well," Conrad put down his hands. "I love your sister and it''s crazy that I am in love."


    "Congrats." She giggled and then opened the bottle of juice and sipped on it. She approached the balcony and stared outside, behind the closed double door. "Congrats on falling in love with someone more different. But I think the two of you suited each other."


    "I don''t know what you mean, but it sounds right," Conrad said.

 Chapter 133 - Sunshine

    <h4>Chapter 133 - Sunshine</h4>


    Alessandro watched as his wife was enjoying ate afternoon swimming. The girls are enjoying the jacuzzi while drinking wine. They areughing over something while Conrad and Alessandro were busy at the table as Conrad exined to him about the few upgrades on the security system that they needed around the Golden Agepany that has lots of spies and assassins.


    "I''m jealous whenever your wife is close to Jo." Conrad told Alessandro.


    "Yeah," Alessandro nodded. "They are just so close together." He pointed to the programs. "What did this do?"


    "It''s face recognition. Since we are installing new face recognition cameras and apps, it''ll be easy for us to know whoever entered thepany." Conrad said.


    They discussed everything further and they concluded on what to do with the security system.


    Before dinner, Keira and Alessandro left and it''s six in the afternoon.


    "I''ll prepare dinner," Johanna said.


    Conrad followed her to the kitchen. She took out ingredients and didn''t say a word but he knew what to do and washed the vegetables and chopped them for her.


    Conrad grew a little worried as she was acting silently. He chose to be silent too and just followed her around. He doesn''t want to touch her because he knows that she''ll reject her again. Even after dinner, Johanna headed back to her room. He decided that Johanna needed space so he went to his room and took the tablet as he checked the house to lock it automatically.


    He checked the pool and Johanna''s balcony door. He locked it and sat on the bed. Suddenly, his phone started ringing. He quickly picked it up and answered it.


    "Violet?"


    "I had the DNA test."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Outside the building of Victor''s apartment."


    "Okay," Conrad said, a little nervous.


    "I''ll call you a littleter."


    "Got it. Be safe."


    Conrad waited for Violet to call. He was a little anxious.


    <><><><>


    The time that Violet entered Victor''s house. She knew that something wasn''t right. Victor suddenly attacked her in his beast mode. She defended herself and searched for the teddy bear that was nowhere to be found. She rushed to his bedroom and sat in a fighting position.


    "Victor, it''s me," Violet said aloud.


    "I have to kill you," Victor said monotonously as he took out a knife from his pocket. A swiss knife. She exhaled slowly and noticed a purple thing peeking under the bed. She quickly pulled it and his attack was fast but she faced the teddy bear to him.


    "Victor!"


    Victor seemed to freeze as he groaned, struggling to make a move.


    "Victor, I have the results." She said softly. "Please put the knife down."


    Victor forced himself to throw the knife and he moved away from her.


    Violet bit her lip to avoid tearing. She took out the envelope and gave it to him. He opened it and took out the paper and unfold it. He read it and his hands started shaking.


    "Remember when I promised you~~"


    "She''s alive, Violet!" Victor screamed at her.


    "This is the dead-end, Victor. How can you exin that?"


    Victorughed and put it away. He paced back and forth.


    "She''s near. Someone tricked you." Victor looked at her with wide eyes, like he''s losing his mind.


    "What do you mean?" Violet approached him and reached his cold hands.


    "Violet, someone knows that we are searching for her. Someone swapped the DNA that you took from the grave and swapped it with the real DNA of my sister. She''s near." Heughed and hugged her tightly. His mood changes quickly.


    "Victor,"


    "I have proof to show you that she''s alive." He sighed and scooped her face. "Remember the time that I always gave my sister a gift?" He asked. "On her sixteenth birthday, I gave her something special." He kissed her forehead. "Leave now, before I kill you."


    Violet reached his face and kissed his lips. He shakily wiped her tears.


    "Leave now!" He growled and she took the paper as she left quickly in tears.


    <><><><>


    Conrad listened to Violet sobbing as she seemed to be driving. He wanted to apany her but she wanted to do it by herself.


    "Send your location," Conrad said and after a second Violet''s location was sent to him. He watched as Violet went to the stockroom where they store Victor''s gifts for his sister. He bought them, especially for his sister. So, after Victor died to them~~or more as he had already be a ratb in the Charles Empire, they bought gifts for Hannah Grace every year for her birthday. Last time, he bought her a ne since he knew that she''s already a grown-up woman.


    After a few moments, Violet told him everything. That the DNA they gathered is not Hannah''s but she still has to verify it. After a few moments, Violet sent him a scanned photo and he checked it from his tablet as he creased his brows at the Japanese characters. He can''t read any Japanese letters but he noticed the numbers. He then checked Hannah''s grave with her parents and the date was six months apart.


    "Violet, can you read this?"


    "Yes," Violet said. "There''s a photo of her too from a Proid and the date."


    "What does it say?"


    "To My Dearest Big Brother,


    Mr. And Mrs. Baker don''t want me to see you. I know that you are still there in your school. I just want to tell you that I am safe and I am waiting for you. Mom and Dad suddenly left me. But I care no less as I want to be with you.


    Amusement parks, hiking, and making friends. That''s what you told me. I met someone, a neighbor. She''s a sweet girl as I listen to her y her piano. I had learned a few songs from her and I wish to y them to you, big bro. She told me about amusement parks and that she''ll ask Mr. And Mrs. Baker to take me with them next time.


    Victor, when are you going to pick me up? Although I have my first ever friend, I still want to be with you. I''ll be waiting.


    Love,


    Hannah Grace


    P.S. I love you, always. I''ll wait for you"


    Conrad was silent for a while. So, Hannah was adopted by Mr. And Mrs. Baker.


    "He''s telling the truth, Conrad. What should I do?" Violet asked.


    "Go home. Take it with you. Make sure to create a copy."


    "Okay." Violet sniffled.


    "Don''t worry. Do you want me toe?"


    "No. Just stay with your lover. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Okay."


    <><><><>


    Seeing Keira wrapped around Wendy Charles''s arms with a knife on her hand pointing to her neck, her blood rushed immediately as she froze and stared at Wendy''s sick eyes.


    "Keira!" Alessandro''s voice echoed and it immediately took away Wendy''s attention. She quickly pulled out the letter opener and threw it directly to Wendy''s left wrist where she''s holding the knife. She screamed in pain as her body rushed to Wendy and she reached the knife and started stabbing her nonstop as blood gushed out of her neck and chest.


    "Jo! Stop!" Keira screamed but she didn''t listen as she stared nkly for a while and looked around for possible threats. Her eyes quickly spotted a man pulling out a gun from his shirt. She quickly jumped off from Wendy''s body, pulling the body and using it as a shield as she moved closer to the man with a gun.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With Wendy''s body she used as a shield, she quickly struck the man''s arm with the knife in her hand and she jumped into him and started stabbing.


    "Jo, baby¡­"


    The familiar voice. She looked up at him without any emotions and she stood and reached the gun from the man''s hand, pointed it to Conrad/Connor as she pulled the trigger. Bang!


    Johanna gasped as she opened her eyes. She''s sweating and the first thing she sees is the big wooden ceiling fan that was spinning gently. She sat up and looked at her naked body. She slipped off from the bed, reached a ss bottle of water, and drank half of it. She went to her closet, put something on after wiping her sweat. She turned off the fan and used the secret door to Conrad''s room.


    He''s already sleeping and his room is cold. She climbed up on the bed toward him, slid to his right side as she pulled the duvet. She reached his left hand and ced it to her head, holding it there to steady as she pillowed on his chest. It woke him up and he smiled and hugged her. She put back his hand to her head and he started caressing her hair, brushing his fingers through it carefully, and kissed her forehead.


    "Bad dream, baby?" He asked softly. She didn''t answer as she pulled the duvet to his naked chest. "Sleep now, baby." He started humming a familiar old song and she slowly closed her eyes and dozed off. She felt peace and she started dreaming of a man singing to her.


    You are my sunshine, my only sunshine


    You make me happy when skies are gray


    You''ll never know, dear, how much I love you


    Please don''t take my sunshine away¡­


    She''s dreaming again but the man was ying the ukulele in her bed as he sang it to her softly. She would fall asleep and feel his kiss on her forehead.


    "Goodnight, sunshine¡­" He mentioned a name but it sounded blur to her.

 Chapter 134 - Fabrication

    <h4>Chapter 134 - Fabrication</h4>


    Violet was puzzled. Who would do such things? Fabricating the evidence? There are only a few people who know that she''s searching for Hannah Grace. The whole team and Victor. Could the Charles Empire know about this? Violet scanned the letter and preserved it. She put it in her secret vault inside the house that she purchased, away from her team. It''s the safest ce and although they could trace her, she at least has ways to protect the evidence.


    Hannah Grace is alive and the DNA from the grave didn''t match her. She already confirmed it to the one who processed the DNA and it said that it was switched by a hair strand and a bottle that contained the saliva of the subject. It only means that Hannah Grace was close to them just as Victor said. But how can she find her?


    Her phone started ringing and it''s four in the morning.


    "Connor?"


    "Hey. I haven''t told anyone about the grave except Johanna. But Jo doesn''t know anything about this."


    "Are you sure?" Violet asked as she thought of possible people. "It''s Harvey." She chuckled and shook her head. "It takes a long time for me to realize it. He''s the one who told us to stop digging about Hannah Grace since she''s dead. Also, he''s close to Victor back then."


    "Harvey," Connor mumbled. "I''ll look into it."


    "Yes, find anything about Hannah Grace."


    "Sure. Is there any specific thing that I should know about her?"


    "Yes," Violet put her robe on as she sat on the sofa. "Hannah Grace became a natural killing machine. Ever since she was inside her mother''s stomach, they''ve been experimenting on her. Victor mentioned that she always got sick when she was ten months old until she turned one year old. After that, she rarely got sick and could pick things up easily. She had an IQ of over 190. She''s more like a machine than a human. She can pick things up by watching action movies¡­ somehow, Victor concluded that living normally would also normalize her, and it can be triggered anytime."


    "Trigger?" Connor''s/Conrad''s head seemed to be loading. "Okay, I got it."


    "I won''t work with face recognition. I will work on a new app that Viper couldn''t ess so I could search for her easily."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Like five days or so. But I''ll work as hard as I can." Violet said.


    "You need to take a break," Conrad said. "Sleep, eat and work. Okay?"


    "You are right." Violet sighed. "Victor nearly killed mest night. They won''t stop until they have full authority over his body."


    "I''m sorry to hear that."


    "I have to go." Violet hung up as she clutched her phone. She has to investigate Harvey.


    <><><><>


    Conrad carefully put his phone away as he continued with soaking the face towel in the water. Then, he went to the bed and gently ced it on her forehead. He''s been wiping her body with a damp towel for an hour because of a sudden fever. It reached 47 degrees Celsius and he was so confused on why she would have a high fever. She didn''t even wake up.


    "Babe," He called softly but she only moaned.


    He took out his phone and called Keira. He knows that it''ste but he has to inform her. It''s also Monday and yet they set the date as a Holiday for thepany. They will be paid full of their sry while Harvey''s team will install the cameras that they bought. He was supposed to be there and she was supposed to be there to facilitate it. But with her condition, she might not be able to even get out of bed.


    "Hello?" Keira''s sleepy voice answered.


    "Keira, sorry to call you this early but, Johanna had a fever."


    "She~what?" Keira creased her brows. "She doesn''t get sick easily. What happened?"


    "I don''t know." Conrad sighed. "It might be me. I had a fever two days ago and~~"


    "Stay with her. I''ll take care of everything in the office. Do you want me to send mom?"


    "No. I''ll handle it."


    "Okay. I''ll visit her this afternoon."


    "Alright. Thank you." He hung up and checked her temperature again. It lowers to 40 degrees Celsius. "Babe," He called again. She didn''t respond and so, he went to the bathroom and opened the medicine cab as he took the medicine and crushed it. Then, he put it on the shot ss, poured a little bit of water and he approached her and kissed her lips. "Baby¡­" he called softly.


    "Hmm,"


    "Medicine." He gently pulled her up and wrapped his arms around her back and just noticed that her shirt was wet. She opened her puffy eyes and he drank the medicine, hold it in his mouth, and scooped her jaw to open her mouth, and transferred it to her. He might be crazy but after she swallowed it, he kissed her passionately. He pulled out and wiped her lips. "Sorry, baby. I want to be romantic."


    "Water." She mumbled.


    He reached the ss of water that already had a straw and let her sipped. Then, he gentlyid her down and turned on the fan. He went to his closet and picked a pajama top. Then, he undresses her, including her underwear, and puts it on her. He adjusted the socks that he put on her since her feet were cold a while ago. She stared at him while he''s busy arranging things. Then, he smiled at her and brushed her hair with his fingers.


    "Do you need anything? I''ll prepare the chicken soup." He kissed her forehead.


    "Can you y Sunshine to me?" She said softly. He was curious as to why she would request a song but he nodded at her and used the speaker with AI operated.


    "Sasha, y sunshine."


    "ying sunshine covered by Moira D Torre." Sasha, the AI responded as it started ying. She closed her eyes and he stared at her.


    <><><><><>


    Keira was biting at her nails while she stayed in her office and the team was installing lots of things around the building. It was faster than she expected as they only connected it to the wires. She''s sure that they won''t hack anything since she will encrypt itter on. However, she''s worried about Johanna rather than thepany. Although she had the time to do her work, she couldn''t concentrate when Johanna was sick.


    "What''s up?" Harvey asked as he approached her and kissed her forehead.


    "Johanna is sick. I should go there with her."


    "But Conrad is with her, right?"


    "Yes."


    Harvey nodded and patted her head.


    "I''ll visit themter. You don''t have to go."


    "But~~"


    "I''ll visit them." He insisted. "Johanna is strong. I think you should focus on the uing events."


    "Right," Keira mumbled.


    "Also, it''s not safe for you to linger around there."


    "Okay." She sighed. "But make sure that she''ll be in good condition soon."


    "Sure." He patted her head again.


    Keira watched as Harvey left. She watched as Harvey even used the sports car that Alessandro bought for him. So, he''s visiting Johanna. She knew that he cared for her. Back when they were little, Harvey showed less care toward Johanna, but as Johanna always followed her around and clung to her, Harvey seemed to understand something after that time when Johanna promised to protect her.


    <><><><>


    The time that Harvey arrived at Connor''s residence. He pings him and after a few moments, the camera scanned his face and lets him in. He knew well why she''s having a fever. It''s because of him.


    "I''m sorry that it took a little longer," Connor said. "She''s upstairs in my room. I''ll just check on the chicken soup that I am making."


    "I''ll take care of her," Harvey said as he went upstairs and found her sleeping covered in a duvet and a damp towel over her forehead.


    Harvey approached her and reached the damp towel over her forehead and tossed it on the side table. Johanna slowly opened her eyes and tried to move.


    "What are you doing?" Harvey asked as Johanna looked up at him. He sat on the bed and patted her head. "What are you doing, Johanna?" He asked again, this time more dangerous than before.


    "H~Harvey," Her voice was dry and weak.


    He increased the volume of the speaker and changed the music. It''s loud and wild as Harvey bent down and pressed his lips to her ear and whispered. His words made her eyes dted and Harvey kissed her cheeks as he sat up.


    "What are you doing to her?" Connor asked coldly and he turned off the speaker and pulled Harvey off from the bed. "Do not touch her!" Connor scolded him as Harvey chuckled and raised his hands. Johanna was staring nkly at the ceiling. "Babe," Connor/Conrad climbed up on the King''s bed and pulled the sheet to her chest. "Go back to sleep, okay?"


    "Alright, I''m gonna go," Harvey said with a smirk as he turned his heel.


    Connor red at him as he quickly approached Harvey, pulled his arm, and punched his face. But before his fist even hit Harvey''s face, he dodged it and blocked it with his palm.


    "What did you do to her?" Connor growled at him.


    "What could I possibly do to my little sister?" Harvey chuckled and cocked his head to Johanna who sat up. "Well, you should take care of yourself more, baby sis." He waved. "I''ll leave now."


    Connor watched as Harvey left and he quickly approached Johanna and scooped her face. She''s still hot and flushed.


    "Lay down, babe." He said softly. She pushed his hand away and pushed the duvet as she slipped off from bed. "Jo," He called out and she stood still but she stumbled and copsed. He quickly responded to take her back to bed.


    Connor was angry at the moment. Angry at Harvey for making her like this.

 Chapter 135 - Lab Rat

    <h4>Chapter 135 - Lab Rat</h4>


    Keira watched as Harvey snuggled to MJ inside her office while MJ was busy installing a few apps on theputer. She was curious about what made him feel good. She thought that it''s because of Johanna but seeing Connor''s curses about Harvey in his message, she knew that there''s something wrong.


    "Harvey," She called as Harvey looked up at her. She got up from her seat and approached him. "What did you do to Johanna?" She crossed her arms.


    "Nothing. I only kissed her cheeks to greet her and wish her well."


    Keira''s eyes turned fierce as she gritted her teeth.


    "Stop lying."


    Harvey sighed.


    "Baby love, it''s nothing. Connor is just overreacting. And why is she dating that asshole?"


    "Harvey," Keira mentioned his name again.


    "It''s none of your concern. Johanna is fine. She''ll be fine." He patted MJ. "I''ll check the boys." He left the room and Keira red at the door.


    "You know that he''s lying?" MJ said as she adjusted her eyesses.


    "Connor won''t overreact if he didn''t do anything stupid."


    MJ sighed and nodded.


    "Your brother promised me a normal life after all of these." She told Keira and she stood. "I don''t understand why Harvey would do something bad to Jo. Are you sure about Connor''s suspicion?"


    "It''s not a suspicion." Keira crossed her arms as she thought deep. "What is he trying to do?" She mumbled and turned back from MJ.


    "I don''t know your brother much. I sometimes think that he had other sick ns." MJ said softly. "So, if you knew about Harvey''s behavior, care to tell me?" MJ asked.


    Keira turned to her, walked closer to her, and reached her hands as she smiled.


    "Harvey is a lovable man and he''ll do everything to protect everyone he loves. Even though it''ll exceed something crazy." She said as her smile faded. "Johanna is our adopted sister. Harvey didn''t like her at the very first but Jo promised to protect me and so, Harvey let her. That''s when he started treating her well and spoiling her a little bit."


    "I~I understand." MJ nodded.


    <><><><><>


    Charles Empire Secret Laboratory


    Victor was blinded by the lights but the more he stared at it the more he started to adjust and somehow, the lights didn''t blind him anymore. He felt a needle in his left arm. He slowly closed his eyes as he thought of Violet and his little sister. He wished that Violet would remain safe while searching for his sister. Because right now, they will do everything to use him. The process will be in a few months until he will be entirely a monster.


    He tried hard to escape from them but he was outnumbered and was electrified through the tracker that was installed in his left arm.


    "Victor," the familiar face of an old man smiled at him. "Remember the girl that I showed to you?"


    Victor only stared at him and will forever remember that face who ruined him, his family, and probably would harm his sister.


    "Your parents would be happy for you, Victor. Now,plete yourself. You have to find Panther and the rest of his squad. Kill him and kill Keira Del Carlo for me."


    He didn''t respond as the drug started kicking in. He gritted his teeth and felt his whole body flicker and started convulsing.


    "You are just ab rat, like your sister." He whispered with a smirk as he left.


    He closed his eyes hard as he soaked all of the memories of his sister. Right memories¡­ then shes of Violet''s memories came as he promised to protect her and love them. Is he failing them? Victor wants it to end. He rather died than being continuously used as theirb rat.


    "Onii-Chan¡­" Hannah would say softly. "When can we go to the amusement park? I want the biggest teddy bear."


    Hannah''s memories and Violet''s memories started fading as it was put at the back of it deeply until he couldn''t dig anymore.


    <><><><>


    Connor watched as Johanna ate the food that he prepared. He forced her toy back on the bed after Harvey left and no matter how hard he wanted to hear what Harvey said, he failed. But she doesn''t look well at all. She finished one bowl but she asked another and he watched her force herself to eat while her eyes started getting teary. She doesn''t seem to be aware that she''s crying.


    "Don''t force yourself," Connor said.


    "Lab rat." She mumbled and ate again. Connor reached her hand to stop her. Then, she looked at him with those broken eyes. Connor wiped her tears as he sat closer to her and kissed her forehead.


    "What did your brother tell you?"


    "Nothing." She said and continued eating her food.


    "It''s alright." He said softly and caressed her hair. "Do you want to take a bath? A hot bath?" He asked. She nodded at him.


    Somehow, Connor''s heart felt like it was clenched tightly. Seeing her like this is kind of torture. He kissed her forehead and her cheek.


    "Don''t cry, my dear." He said softly.


    "I am not crying." She said and continued with her food. Connor stood and watched her for a little bit. Then, he went to his bathroom to prepare the bathtub. After a few moments, while filling it with warm water and essential oil, he went back to the bedroom and found her standing at the window staring outside. He took the table tray and ced it on the long side table near the door.


    "Let''s go?" Connor called and Johanna turned to him.


    "Do you think I''m beautiful?" She suddenly asked. Connor smiled as he approached her and scooped her face.


    "You are the most beautiful woman that I have ever seen in my life."


    "Stop lying." She snapped.


    "I am not lying." He knelt in front of her and slid her socks. She held on to him to bnce herself as he pulled out the socks and he did the same to the other foot. Then, he took her to the bathroom and removed the oversize pajama top. He grinned at her and kissed her forehead. "This might lower your temperature." He said and she dipped her body in the warm water. She sat down, folded her legs, and hugged her knees.


    "Can you increase the temperature?"


    He nodded as he increased more hot water to it. Then, he turned it off.


    "Why did you say those words a while ago?" Connor asked as he took the shampoo.


    "What words?" She leaned her chin over her knee.


    "Lab rat?" He asked.


    "I don''t know." She mumbled. "I want to go to Keira."


    "You can''t." He kissed her shoulder. "You need to sleep with me until your temperature lowers, okay?"


    "Sleep with you?" She creased her brows.


    "I''ll buy you anything you want since you are sick." He grinned and kissed her flushed cheeks.


    "Then, I want something good today."


    "What?" he kept his grin stered on his face and kissed her lips.


    "Stop kissing me." She pushed his face. "I want a massage and spicy foods."


    "Okay." He kissed her shoulder.


    "I''m sick, okay? Stop kissing me."


    <><><><><>


    Violet felt like she''d been stabbed many times as she found out that they took Victor from his apartment. She should have gone there and taken him. Now, is she going to do it? They have him. They can''t invade the Charles Empire and they would need full power to invade it. Also, their boss wouldn''t agree with a very risky situation just to save Victor. Somehow, Harvey didn''t even care about Victor. He''s selfish as always.


    "Violet," She turned to Bull who seemed to follow her. "Let it go. He''s not already with us."


    "You don''t understand." She shouted at him and she started searching around.


    Then under the bed, she found the teddy bear. She took it with her and rushed out. Bull followed her as she drove her motorbike crazily. They were supposed to be in the Golden Age but Violet was in a rage. When they reached the headquarters she started breaking things on her way and Bull tried to stop her.


    "What''s going on?" Viper asked who just arrived from the Golden Age. Bull watched as Violet locked herself in her room and they heard her crying and screaming like she''s in pain.


    "Victor was taken back to theboratory." Bull said and they turned to Harvey who just arrived with MJ.


    "Let her be," Harvey said as he took his beloved away.


    Inside Violet''s room. She ced the purple teddy bear on the sofa as she sat down on the carpet, hugged her knees, and kept tearing. Her memories in theboratory as they yed on them, experimenting on them likeb rats were painful ones. From the other room, she heard many times how Victor would scream in pain as a man in a suit would whisper to him to anger him.


    "You are born to be ab-rat like your sister." The man wouldugh and she remembered it clearly. Lindon Charles, the firstborn of us Charles, Wendy''s father. They said hurtful things toward Victor and she tried hard to fight them to save him from despair.


    Despair. It is what indeed they want. They were treating him like an animal or as a thing.


    A soft knock on the door caught her attention. It opened as MJ entered and closed it gently. She approached her and sat beside her. Violet never had anyone tofort her. MJ gently pulled her.


    "It''s alright," MJ whispered.


    "They are torturing him again." She burst into tears and started sobbing. MJ felt the pain that Violet is feeling right now. She was just like Violet whenever she remembered how Harvey suffered during the detoxification process.

 Chapter 136 - Depressive

    <h4>Chapter 136 - Depressive</h4>


    Keira hesitates on going to Connor and Johanna''s house. She''s worried about her sister but before she even got to decide, Johanna called through Video call and she looked pale while she''s on the bed with Connor. She''s wearing a long-sleeve pajama shirt and her hair looks like it''s beenbed.


    "Sorry that I didn''t make it to the office," Johanna said. "But I''ll be there tomorrow."


    Keira sighed and shook her head.


    "Jo, you shouldn''t worry about work. Stay for two more days at home? I have Vanessa with me and MJ." Keira smiled. "You have to rx a bit and get better."


    "I''m better now," Johanna said.


    "But you look pale. Take two days off, okay?" She smiled. "But if it''s alright. I might need Connor here. Will that be alright? I need him for like two hours."


    "Sure." Johanna smiled. "But can I~~"


    "No." Keira shook her head. "Jo, I don''t want to boss you around but when ites to your health, I have to."


    "Alright, I will stay for two days."


    "Great!" Keira grinned. "Two hours won''t take long and I am sure that Connor will watch you from afar."


    "I will, Boss." Connor saluted. "I''ll take good care of her." Connor even kissed her temple.


    "Alright, lovebirds. I''m gonna go now." Keira waved and hung up.


    Alessandro approached her and hugged her neck.


    "So, are you alright now?"


    "Yeah," She nodded. "I just don''t understand why she suddenly caught a fever at such a very high temperature."


    "Isn''t it because Connor had a fever first?" He asked.


    "No." She sighed and leaned on him. "Johanna doesn''t get sick easily."


    "Connor is with her." He kissed her temple. "Can you massage my back?"


    "Sure."


    Keira watched as her husband removed his pajama top and hey on his stomach and rxed. She started pressing her wrist to his back as he moaned. He intended to seduce her but Keira''s mind wasn''t in anything sexy. She wondered what triggered Johanna''s clean freak and overly organized attitude. She became more monotonous or expressionless toward Connor and cold too.


    "Does Harvey have to do this?" Keira mumbled while sitting on her husband''s buttocks and her hands worked to his back.


    "Does~what?" Alessandro asked but Keira didn''t answer and she thought the time that Harvey seemed to be threatening Johanna when she was little. She saw a horrified expression from Johanna and starting from that, she started doing strange things. Like going into her room and staring at her after she checked the locks of the window and her room. Then, she started piling her teddy bears and cute stuff into the garbage bag and put it in the basement. "Babe?" Alessandro called.


    <><><><>


    Connor was worried that her temperature started rising again. He already gave her medicine but still, it does not affect her. He wanted to take her to the emergency room but there''s no vomiting, diarrhea, cough, or anything else. She''s just sleeping with a high fever. So, he messaged Keira about it. After a few moments, Karmina called him and he answered right away.


    "Connor, what''s her temperature?"


    "It''s 47 degrees celsius. I am confused, Ma''am. She doesn''t vomit, no diarrhea, cough, cold¡­ just purely fever."


    "This happened before. Make sure to wipe her many times and massage her joints."


    "This is something," Connor mumbled.


    "This is in her head, Connor," Karmina said softly.


    "What do you mean that this happened before?"


    "Did she suddenly be a clean freak and organized¡­ and are there any signs that she changed a lot?"


    "Yes. She became extremely cold toward me and she wanted to listen to ''You are my Sunshine'' song throughout her sleep."


    "That''s her luby. I used to sing it to her and Keira used to sing it to her when she had a fever." Karmina''s voice softened.


    "I would like to know how she got it?" Connor asked.


    "Well, Harvey and Johanna had a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Connor mumbled and thought how Harvey mumbled something to Johanna¡­ like threatening her.


    "Yeah, it''s just between siblings. Harvey liked Jo and it''s normal for siblings to fight over something."


    "I understand." Connor gritted his teeth. He knew well that Harvey had something to do with this. "What about food?" He asked. "Did she force herself to eat when she was little?"


    "Yes," Karmina said. "I think you should only give her light foods but with more fruits."


    "Okay. Thank you, Ma''am."


    "Just call me, Mina. We are family after all."


    "Good night." He hung up and turned his head to the bed. He was surprised to see her sitting and staring at him. "Babe?"


    "Is that Karmina?" she asked.


    "Yes, do you want to talk to your mom?"


    "No." She shook her head andy down.


    "Did I wake you up?" He asked and approached her. She kissed her forehead.


    "No. My senses are just sharp."


    He snuggled to her and kissed her cheeks.


    "How do you know that it''s your mom?" He asked and pulled the duvet over her chest.


    "I heard her voice from your phone." She mumbled and closed her eyes.


    "Alright." He was confused by her answer. How could she hear it when the speaker was gently ying her favorite song and he was near the window and mumbling on the phone. It''s even on a loudspeaker. "What do you want to eat?" He asked and stared at her beautiful face.


    "I''ll eat anything."


    Connor went down to the kitchen and called Violet. He knew that her heart was in pain after Victor was taken away from her again. It seemed like Victor only belonged to thatboratory as ab rat. He hated the fact that his best friend was suffering. He didn''t even get a chance to speak to him and apologize. But they knew that Hannah Grace was alive and probably close to them. And probably close to Harvey.


    "Connor?"


    "Why is your voice hoarse?" He asked. "Violet, you have to gather yourself, okay?"


    "I know." Violet sniffled. "By the way, you are going to search for her, okay?"


    "I will. What did you get?"


    "I mentioned to you that Hannah Grace was a natural killing machine with special talents. She could pick up things easily that she saw and she had a sharp mind. I don''t know what else but, Victor said that the Charles Empire is hunting for her that''s why Mr. And Mrs. Baker showed up that Hannah Grace died with her parents to protect her."


    "I understand where Mr. And Mrs. Baker''s residence was at that time?"


    "That''s what I don''t know. I''ll research it and check the old files." He listened as Violet seemed to be rummaging. "Fuck,"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The files are gone."


    "What?"


    "Harvey," Violet curses more and Connor doesn''t know why Harvey irritates Violet. But does Harvey have something to do with Hannah Grace?


    He was a little. Does Johanna or Keira know about Hannah Grace? If Harvey knows about Hannah Grace, then, he might know where she is now. A natural killing machine and with an IQ of over 200. Then, Harvey mentioned that he has an Ace¡­ Connor stopped for a while.


    "Is he trying to use her against her brother?" He mumbled.


    He stared at the ingredients for a while and realized that he had to cook. But he''ll set that thingter.


    "Is the food ready?" A weak voice asked behind him. He raised his head.


    "Babe, you shouldn''t leave the bed!" he eximed and lowered the heat on the stove, and approached her. He hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    "I''m hungry." She mumbled.


    "I''m sorry, babe." He gently carried her. "I''ll take you back to bed."


    "No." She shook her head. "I''ll watch you cook."


    He smiled and nodded. Then, he gently put her on the chair facing him. He fetched her warm water in a mug. He kissed her head and he continued making her porridge and other side dishes.


    "So, do you want a massage?" He asked. She nodded her head. "You are simply sweet when you have a fever."


    "What do you mean?" She asked and sipped on her water.


    Johanna watched as he chopped the chives expertly and then next were a few spicy foods.


    "You like spicy food, right?" He asked softly.


    "Yes."


    It didn''t take long when Connor prepared the table and he carried her there and hugged her neck. He kissed her head and grinned at her. She raised her hand to feed herself but she looked too weak to do so. She forced herself to move as Connor watched her. She''s the first woman he saw with this kind of urge to get well. He''s happy that she''s eating well but he''s also worried that she''s forcing herself to eat.


    "Love," he called and reached her face.


    "Why are you calling me love?" She asked.


    "I love you, that''s why."


    She put down her spoon and reached his hand from her arm.


    "Why do you love me?" She asked again. "It''s not loved. It''s lust."


    "I can tell things between love and lust." He reached for her hand and kissed it. "Eat more." He told her.


    She finished her porridge and the side dishes and she put down her utensils.


    "You said you love me." She speaks as she reaches her goblet.


    "I do."


    "And you''ll leave me soon if you realize that I wasn''t lovable."


    "That''s not gonna happen." He caressed her face. "Why would I bring you here to protect you?"


    "Because we had sex." She answered.


    "Don''t be absurd." He kissed her hand again. "Let''s go back to my room¡­ or yours?"


    "Yours." She answered. He reached the tes and put them in the dishwasher.


    "Now," He approached her and carried her. "Are you going to tell me what Harvey said?"


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and didn''t answer him.

 Chapter 137 - Unloved

    <h4>Chapter 137 - Unloved</h4>


    Keira doesn''t feel the same whenever Johanna isn''t around. She didn''t understand why a healthy woman would suffer fever for two days with no signs of cough or cold. Maybe it was due to fatigue but she doesn''t seem to get tired easily.


    "President, here are your papers," Vanessa said as Keira thanked her and checked it. "And Mr. Crawford is already in the lobby."


    "Thank you." Keira smiled. "Send him in."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Keira waited as the door opened and Connor/Conrad wore a nice suit, hair was waxed and brushed back. He lookedpletely stunning. Keira stood and gestured to the seat.


    Vanessa was a little surprised that Connor or Conrad became Mr. Crawford.


    Keira extended her hand professionally as Connor shook it.


    "Mrs. De Alegre, I''m here at your service," Connor said.


    "You can leave us," Keira told Vanessa as Vanessa nodded and left. She sat down gracefully on the leather sofa and crossed her legs. "How''s Johanna?"


    "She was still sleeping when I left her. But her temperature lowers to 38 degrees celsius. I think she''ll recover by this day." Connor answered as Keira nodded.


    "I kind of missed her. Anyway, let''s go to your office."


    Keira stood as Connor followed and he opened the door for her. She set up his office by expanding Johanna''s office. He has more privacy and security. The office could only be essed by him, Keira, and Johanna.


    "I am close to Jo?" Connor asked.


    "Yes. The Secretary''s office should be closed to the Executive Security. Johanna knows a lot about the security process. She could watch over while you are patrolling or would do whatnots."


    "And Vanessa doesn''t have ess?"


    "No." She shook her head. "Only the three of us¡­ plus Harvey had ess. It''s better to be safe than sorry. Johanna didn''t trust anyone except me and our family."


    "She''s paranoid¡­ which is good," Connor said and caressed the beautiful swivel chair. "You upgraded a few things here?"


    "Yup. It should be secured with something concrete rather than ss. Johanna was aware that we have control with the security and the bodyguards would also help on roving and you canmand them when ites to our safety."


    "Yes, ma''am." Connor saluted. "May I?" He asked as he gestured to theputers. Keira nodded as Connor sat down and turned it on. He also entered his password and whistled at the cameras with audio. He put his microphone headset on and nodded at the audio that he was hearing. He checked a few of the things and changed his password. Then, he checked if the server could take the recording. "The server is good. The quality in the Sick Bastard''s Squad is undoubtedly amazing."


    "Yes," Keira gave him a bag with the tablet. "Yourpany phone and tablet. You could ess it anywhere. It''s also highly encrypted."


    "Great. I could work from home?"


    "Yes," Keira looked at Johanna''s table. "I only want you to stay with Jo. Her health and safety are a must. She''s my only sister."


    "I will, boss." Connor stood and turned it off. "Then, I should tour around?" He asked. She nodded. Connor with MJ and head bodyguard takes Connor around the floors.


    <><><><><>


    Alessandro never expected that Connor would visit him early. This time, he asked for his help. Although he''s one of the great spies in EPUA, hecked resources after leaving EPUA. With the addition of taking care and guarding Johanna. They are searching for Hannah Grace. Victor''s sister. At the moment, they have a theory that she might have changed her name to hide. He didn''t give any other information besides Mr. And Mrs. Baker''s name.


    Alessandro can track it down but he wasn''t confident that Harvey wouldn''t notice it. He had let Harvey have ess to his emails and maybe he needed someone to do it. James Mondragon. If he goes to Andromeda Mondragon, it''ll be too obvious. Now, they knew that Harvey was busy preparing the house for his fiancee and he''ll be too upied with this secret mission.


    It''s already a lunch meeting and he left his phone and a few devices to Emerald who waited outside. Alessandro even removed his coat and gave it to Emerald. James greeted him with a hug and checked if he had any bugs on his body.


    "So, what''s up?" James asked as they sat down on the sofa.


    "Well, I want you to trace a ghost. I can''t do it on my own as someone was watching me."


    "Ghost?" He mumbled.


    "I think the Dragon Empire and EPUA erased the data about Victor Marquez and Hannah Grace Marquez. I want to dig it again for my friend."


    "Sure." James titled his head. "What information do you have?"


    "Besides a few people getting killed after they found out about her. ording to my source, she''s very dangerous. She''s a natural killing machine."


    "What the fu~" James covered his mouth. "Are you urate?"


    Alessandro nodded.


    "That''s what my source said. Also, I think she''s close to us. But I have to verify it."


    "How about photos?"


    "I''ll deliver it once I have it."


    James nodded.


    "Got it." James sighed. "How old is she?"


    "She was seven years old when she got adopted and now, she''s around 28 or 29 years old."


    <><><><>


    Violet was currently busy working on the app while scanning her photos. She already sent out a few details to Connor. Although the files were gone, it doesn''t mean that she didn''t have photos of it. She was always careful. She will finish this app within three days. Suddenly, her rm started wailing. She checked herputer and found Harvey entering her house. She scanned the photo of Hannah Grace. Thetest that they got and she sent it to Conrad.


    She quickly kicked her swivel chair as she rolled to the other side of the table and she made sure that her house was locked.


    "Violet!" Harvey rang the doorbell. "We need to talk."


    She pressed the microphone.


    "Fuck off! You sick bastard!" She said sharply. Harvey chuckled and scratched his head.


    "Come on! Don''t be like that."


    Violet messaged MJ. She has to and even sent the link to the live video of Harvey.


    "Let''s talk right now."


    "Stop what you are doing," Harvey said aloud. "If you want to live, stop it."


    "How are you manipting Hannah Grace?" Violet asked and she saw a different expression in his eyes that he quickly change.


    "What do you mean? Hannah Grace is dead."


    "No. We knew well that Hannah Grace is your ace to kill Victor and crush the Charles Empire." Violet smirked. Harveyughed aloud and shook his head.


    "Come on, Vi. Open it." He said calmly. But she saw how his eyes dted.


    "Do you want MJ to know about this?" Violet smirked and Harveyughed.


    "Don''t use my girlfriend."


    "And yet you used me to get to Victor. Didn''t you."


    "You don''t understand." Harvey started punching on the keys to knowing her code.


    "Do you want to kill me too? Like you did to others?" Violet asked softly and watched him stopped from punching it.


    "I won''t kill you." He smiled at the camera but in a creepy way. Suddenly, his phone started ringing and he stared at it.


    "You think I don''t know what to do, Harvey? You knew well that I won''t stop even though it''ll cost my life."


    "That''s why I am stopping you," Harvey said and didn''t answer the phone. "Stop it, Violet. Imand you."


    "I quit your team, Harvey."


    "You can''t quit." Harvey sighed and scratched his head. "I am doing this to protect you and protect Hannah Grace."


    "So, Hannah Grace is indeed alive?" Violet smirked. "I already guess in my mind, Harvey. I''ll find Hannah Grace."


    "Hays," Harvey sighed. "It''ll be a bad thing too."


    <><><><>


    Connor watched the video that Violet sent to her. If she dies, Harvey will be one of the suspects. At the same time, Violet was finishing up the app so they could find Hannah Grace.


    "Can we go to Karmina?" Johanna asked.


    "Sure, baby." Connor patted her head.


    She''s currently lying on hisp while she''s watching an action movie.


    "How about this afternoon?" He asked.


    "Fine with me. I want to see Keira." She mumbled.


    "Alright," He patted and brushed his fingers to her hair. "You missed her?"


    "Yeah." She answered.


    When he raised his hand to tap on the tablet, she reached it and ced it back to her head. Connor smiled and continued brushing her hair with his fingers.


    "Keira showed her love to me more than anyone." She mumbled. "Even the time that we met."


    "Then, we will visit her."


    He gently pressed his hand to her forehead and smiled.


    "Your temperature went down." He then continued caressing her hair. "Are you obsessed with Keira?" He asked.


    "What if I am?" She asked coldly.


    "You kept mumbling her name in her sleep."


    He reached for her hand and kissed it. Then, he continued brushing her hair with his fingers.


    "That''s because I have to protect her. I kept dreaming that everyone would die and I killed them." She said softly. Connor stopped brushing her hair and he caressed her curves.


    "Babe, you know that you can tell me everything."


    "I just told you about my dream."


    "I want to know more about you. And ask me questions that you want to know about me."


    She turned to her back to look up at him.


    "I know about you." She said, "You like dogs."


    "And yes, we can adopt one as our baby."


    She stared at him and while he looked into her eyes, he saw something. Like pain.


    "I don''t want to."


    "Why not?" He asked and caressed her beautiful face.


    "I might kill the dog."


    "Babe, you aren''t killing any dogs." He chuckled and reached for her hand to kiss it. "Do you like dogs or cats?"


    She nodded at him.


    "Then, you won''t kill them." He said to assure her.


    She didn''t speak for a few seconds and she said something that Connor didn''t expect.


    "I feel unloved everywhere. But I don''t feel it when I am with Keira."

 Chapter 138 - Obsession

    <h4>Chapter 138 - Obsession</h4>


    Keira squirmed excitedly while watching Connor''s car in the driveway. Keira quickly opened the passenger seat of the Audi to greet Johanna. Johanna quickly came out and they hugged each other. Keira was about to kiss her but Johanna pushed her face away.


    "I am not well."


    "I missed you!" Keira pouted.


    Johanna hugged Keira again and stared at the corner where a man was standing in the dark. She smirked at him. She knew that he''d get mad. But she won''t let him dominate her again. Just like what Connor said a while ago, he can love Keira as she wants and no one will stop her. He mentioned that Keira loved her too and was worried about her every time Keira thought about her.


    Now, Johanna decided. She won''t let anyone take Keira from her or even Karmina. She had enough in her life. People who were supposed to love her didn''t keep their promise to love her and be with her. She swore to herself to protect Keira and Karmina even without anyone telling her.


    "Jo!" Karmina eximed and hugged Johanna and even caressed her hair. "I will prepare your favorites." Karmina sighed and reached Johanna''s warm hands. "You look thin."


    "Mom, I am feeding her well," Connor told them.


    "You better be." Keira raised her brows as he chuckled and scratched his head.


    Keira scooped Johanna''s arm and took her inside while Johanna was ncing at Harvey at the shadow.


    "Harvey is here?" Johanna mumbled to Keira''s ear.


    "Yeah¡­ as my cousin." Keira chuckled. "MJ is here too."


    "Hmm, what a reunion?" Johanna smiled.


    "You have to be well. Okay?" Keira said and rubbed Johanna''s arm over the long sleeve shirt that she''s wearing. "I bought herbs that would help you." Keira started chatting with her while walking to the dining hall. Johanna was happy and slowly, she''s feeling better than before. Keira was everyone''s happiness and she''ll do everything to protect her.


    "Are you staying for a night?" Karmina asked.


    "No, Mom. I''ll befortable at Connor''s house."


    "Our house," Connor said and patted her head.


    "Well, it seems like the two of you are nning to seal the love," Harvey speaks as he puts his arms around MJ. Connor smiled at him.


    "Why not? We are adults and I love her." Connor told him.


    "Really, love?" Harvey chuckled sardonically as MJ nudged him.


    "Why not? Everyone is capable of love." Connor wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. Even from behind, Connor could read Johanna''s bodynguage.


    "Everyone, let''s stop right there," Karmina said. "H, stop that." Karmina threatened her son.


    "I''m just kidding," Harvey said and chuckled.


    Keira was forced to smile as she pulled Johanna and they all went to the dining hall. She was happy that Johanna was with them and they areplete. But she''s not dumb not to see how Harvey make it hard for Johanna. She didn''t know what happened but there must be something wrong going on and Connor knew well that it triggered Johanna who became clingy toward her.


    "I bought the cake you like," Johanna said. "In the same store."


    "Thank you."


    Connor dly ced it on the fridge while the maids poured drinks on their sses. Karmina didn''t sit down as she got warm water for Johanna.


    "I don''t see Uncle Alex around," Johanna said.


    "He''s in Italy with some business stuff. He''s helping Gena with the stocks." Alessandro said as he sat down and served his wife her favorite foods.


    "Babe, I''ll eat less," Keira said.


    "You''ll get hungry in the middle of the night." Alessandro creased his brows. "It''ll be a long night too since Jo is here."


    Johanna chuckled as she looked at Keira with that charming smile. Keira nodded with a sigh.


    "You don''t have to eat less. You are always fat." Harveymented as Keira red at him. "Just kidding," Harvey eximed.


    The dinner continues and it''s good that Keira isn''t hearing any sarcasm from Harvey toward Johanna. Or else, she''ll beat him up into a pulp.


    After dinner, Johanna went to the room that she''s staying in. She expected Harvey to corner her and so, she faced him and looked up at him confidently.


    "What are you trying to do?" Harvey asked in his rough dangerous voice. He scooped Johanna''s chin tightly. "Are you trying to disobey me?" His deadly re would send shivers to anyone but not Johanna.


    "I am not disobeying you or following your orders. I will do things on my own now. Including protecting Keira and Mom."


    Harveyughed sardonically and scooped her neck squeezing it a little.


    "Who told you to disobey me? Connor?" He growled. Johanna rolled her eyes.


    "I did it on my own and I don''t need anyone to do so." She gritted her teeth. "You can''t take them away from me as you did back then. You selfish bastard." Jo felt a rush of anger through her body.


    Harvey tightened his hand to her neck. His teeth gritted. She choked a bit and was about to fight him.


    "Harvey! What are you doing?!" Keira eximed and rushed to them and hit Harvey on the chest. Harvey loosened his grip on Johanna''s neck as she coughed a little bit. "Let her go."


    "We are just talking," Harvey said without letting Johanna''s neck go.


    "Talking?" Keira gritted her teeth. Harvey smiled at her and lightly kissed Johanna''s lips.


    "Yup, we are talking." He let Johanna go and patted her head. "Get well soon. Okay?"


    Keira tried to control her tears as she watched her brother walk away. She quickly hugged Johanna and checked if her neck hurts.


    "I''m fine," Johanna mumbled.


    <><><><>


    Alessandro and Connor saw what happened in the hallway. They were in the other room talking about their ns to find Hannah Grace until it happened. Then, they watched as Keira cried and hugged Johanna.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry." Keira said all over again as Johanna scooped Keira''s face.


    "Why are you sorry? It''s nothing, Keira." Johanna smiled at her tofort her.


    At that moment, Alessandro''s chest felt a pang of pain. Connor felt the same. Keira and Johanna loved each other dearly, more than best friends. They are sisters even though not by blood.


    "What did he tell you when he visited you at your house?" She asked quickly. "Jo, tell me everything."


    Johanna only smiled and wiped Keira''s face.


    "He just wished me to get well so I could go back to work and protect you," Johanna said softly. "Stop crying now, Keira."


    Alessandro went to the window as Connor gently closed the door. He approached Alessandro and peered through the window to see the patio where everyone was settling the wine and fruits.


    "I never thought that Keira and Johanna''s interaction would be this close," Connor said. "It almost makes me think that Harvey was jealous."


    "Harvey was jealous," Alessandro confirmed. "Even when we were young. Harvey would threaten me and I am not surprised if he did the same to Jo. I don''t mean to harm Keira and we were just ymates. She told me a lot of things about her sister. Although they weren''t sisters by blood, Keira said that Johanna swore to her that she''ll protect her."


    "Then, why did Harvey separate them?"


    "It''s not Harvey. It''s Henry." Alessandro sighed. "But now I understand. Harvey might suggest to Henry to separate the two."


    "Was she that dangerous? Johanna?" Connor asked out of curiosity.


    "She''s dangerous," Alessandro said. "I saw how she beat up someone in my young eyes when they were bullying Keira outside the vi. But I know that she only does it to protect Keira."


    Connor crossed his arms.


    "Harvey is obsessed with controlling his Ace." Connor looked at the door. "I still have to confirm it."


    "Data will dy as we expected," Alessandro said. "But watch over Johanna for Keira. My wife loves her so much."


    "You don''t have to tell me that." Connor grinned.


    "Keira mentioned to me that Johanna always sends her letters and even calls her during breaks. She was lonely when Johanna left for the states and she felt so alone. Harvey was always away and always gone and Johanna was there to fill that loneliness with their mother. There''s no such thing as selfish love. Keira gave it all to everyone." Alessandro smiled. "I will do everything to protect her too."


    The two went downstairs and everyone seemed to be having fun. Karmina wasughing so much with Harvey and MJ while Keira and Johanna were inseparable. Those shining eyes that Johanna has can only be seen whenever she''s close to Keira or Karmina. Never in his life, he met someone like Johanna. She would do everything for them even though she can''t hold her problems. Connor wanted to shower her with love more than what Keira and Karmina gave. Although, he knew that it won''tpare to them. But he''ll try hard to see those love-eyes or shining eyes whenever she looks at him.


    MJ approached the girls as they started chatting about weddings and ns. They even admired MJ''s ring. Harvey watches them while he''s listening to Connor and Alessandro who were busy chatting about weddings and stuff.


    "I just want a simple one," MJ answered the two who asked about weddings. "How about you, Jo? Any ns?"


    "Nope." Johanna shook her head.


    "Oh, babe! Come on! I haven''t asked you yet but you are rejecting me in front of everyone." Connor said aloud as everyoneughed.


    Johanna creased her brows at him.


    "Medicine." Karmina arrived with a tray, a ss of water, and medicine for fever. Johanna thanked her and drank it.


    Then, Karmina gave it back to the maid and sat beside Johanna.


    "Do you want me to massage you?" Karmina asked.


    "I''m feeling good now, mom," Johanna said. "Connor always massages my joints."


    "That''s good." Karmina caressed her hair lovingly.

 Chapter 139 - Abnormal

    <h4>Chapter 139 - Abnormal</h4>


    Keira was sipping on her red wine while Alessandro was busy massaging her feet. Because of the high heels that she always has to wear, her feet ache a lot. Alessandro bought her different types of shoes and the most expensive high heels and she should at least wear them so they won''t go to waste.


    She exhaled for the fifth time, feeling frustrated as Alessandro only kept quiet.


    "I can''t believe that Harvey became an asshole."


    "Expect the unexpected," Alessandromented. "Your brother was overly protective of you and your mom."


    "Johanna is our sister. He should do the same." She sipped on her wine again.


    "So, Harvey was always like that to Jo?" Alessandro asked.


    "Yup."


    "So, the time you met Jo was when she was adopted?" He asked.


    "No." She shook her head. "She''s a neighbor."


    "A neighbor?" Alessandro bounced her head.


    "Yeah, I was too young but I remembered." She extended her wine toward him as Alessandro took the wine bottle and poured a little amount on it. "Thank you, baby."


    "Babe, so¡­ Jo was rich?"


    "Her parents were rich and they died in a dramatic ident. Mom suggested that they should adopt her and I was so happy to do so."


    "Legal or illegal adoption?"


    "Uh," She creased her brows. "Legal."


    "So, her name was Johanna?"


    "No." Keira creased her brows as she dug into her memory. "Dad changed her name."


    Alessandro stopped massaging. Just as Connor spected. The Ace could be Johanna and he was utterly obsessed with controlling her. He proceeded on massaging her feet and calves.


    "What was her name?"


    Keira shrugged and finished her wine and put it on the table beside her.


    "Okay, get to bed and I''ll massage your back and sexy ass." She grinned. Alessandro kissed both of her ankles and stood as he removed his shirt and pajama pants. Hey on his stomach and rxed. Keira climbed up and reached the ointment as she started massaging his shoulders, nape, and back.


    "And Harvey doesn''t like her?"


    "Yeah, at first. But they get well soon." Keira answered. "What''s with the sudden curiosity?"


    "Well, I happened to hear about what happened back in the guest area."


    "Oh," She stopped. "What did Harvey tell Jo?"


    Alessandro doesn''t want to answer her question.


    "It''s just normal that siblings are fighting."


    "It''s not normal!" She smacked his back. "Harvey almost killed her."


    He reached for her hand and kissed the back of it.


    "Okay, now my butt." He grinned.


    "Babe,e on! Tell me." Keira shakes her body on top of his back.


    "Your brother is abnormal." He said and Keira frowned.


    "I know that."


    <><><><>


    Connor stared at sleeping Johanna who had the duvet clutched to her chest. She had no fever now and he knew that Harvey almost killed her in the hallway. He hated how Harvey bullied her. But it seemed like she could protect herself.


    "Stop staring and sleep," Johanna mumbled. Connor removed his robe as he climbed up on the bed and spooned his naked body to her.


    "I love you, baby." He said softly and kissed her ear. She didn''t respond and he didn''t care that much. "What do you want for breakfast? I can make anything for you."


    "I''ll eat anything."


    "Okay." He slid his hand under the shirt that she''s wearing. "Babe," He called. "What did your brother tell you?"


    "What?" She creased her brows and turned to him without caring that his palm was over her left breast.


    "When he visited you here~"


    He rubbed her chest and kissed her cheeks.


    "You can tell me."


    She rubbed her eyes and yawned.


    "I''m not gonna tell."


    Connor sighed and reached her hand and kissed it.


    "Come on babe¡­" he grinned and kissed her lips.


    Johanna felt ufortable with his question but she needed to make a move so Harvey won''t do something crazy.


    "He told me that if I don''t get up and keep acting like I was sick¡­ he''ll have to make sure that I won''t ever see Keira and Karmina again."


    Connor''s heart clenched as he sat up and caressed her hair.


    "Babe, don''t worry." He smiled. "I''ll make sure that Harvey won''t ever do that. Besides, Keira will not be happy about it."


    "Will you do that?" She asked him.


    "Of course¡­"


    Johanna never had someone to protect her and stood up to her besides Keira. Although Keira was trying so hard to protect her too. But she''s just too young to do so.


    "We can make love," Johanna told him. But he shook his head and caressed her hair.


    "You are still sick. Let''s make love when your body recovers." He said softly. "You do have to do that. Don''t pay for everything with your body. And if you are too horny, you know that I am already yours."


    "Are you naturally romantic?" She straddled her left leg between his legs.


    "You still have a little fever, babe." He said softly and kissed her forehead. "Sleep now. I''ll give you my body after you recover."


    <><><><>


    MJ watched as Harvey cleaned up their future baby''s room. She hated to see him being controlling. But she never thought that he was too controlling even toward Johanna. He saw how he interacted toward Johanna and here she thought that he was sweet toward Jo¡­ but he''s just being nice and it''s one way to control her.


    "You shouldn''t do that to Johanna," MJ said as Harvey stopped.


    "It''s her job to protect Keira."


    "And yet, you kept her away even from her sister."


    Harvey sighed and turned to MJ.


    "That''s because she''s obsessed with Keira."


    "You are just jealous." MJ crossed her arms. "You know what? Your sister and Johanna just loved each other like real sisters. Even Johanna swore to kill for her. Who would do that if Johanna wasn''t protecting Keira?"


    "I could do the same," Harvey eximed. "I killed more than two hundred assassins for my sister."


    "Yes, you did. But Keira didn''t want that and she just didn''t have a choice." MJ sighed. "You know, love. I won''t leave you no matter what you do. But if you try to hurt your sister and do something very bad that would make me angry at you, I won''t think twice to get in your way. Okay?"


    Harvey didn''t answer.


    "You can sleep in the other room tonight," MJ said coldly as Harvey dropped the screwdriver in anger. He followed MJ to their room because he''s angry. "If you want to fuck tonight, you better save that tomorrow. I am not in the mood." She said coldly as Harvey froze. "Calm yourself before you touch me."


    Harvey felt a little broken. It hit right on the spot. It''s also the first time that MJ spoke to him like this.


    "I''m sorry, love." He said softly.


    "So, she''s your Ace?" MJ turned around again. Harvey didn''t say anything but instead of answering her, he scooped her face and started kissing her cheeks down to her neck. She pushed him and scooped his face. "I can''t have sex with you in this condition. I am still angry at you." She said calmly. "So, please. Be considerate to your sister. If not to Johanna, then to Keira."


    Still, Harvey didn''t answer her. He didn''t want anyone to point out his mistake. Because all he did was right and to protect Keira and Karmina. He already guessed that he''s sleeping somewhere else. He went back to the room to prepare for their baby''s room and installed a few more cameras. He finished all of it by three in the morning and when he went back to the room, his fiancee was sleeping peacefully. He approached the bed, stood beside her.


    Harvey stared at MJ as he watched her sleep. He always thought that MJ was so beautiful and kind. He''s the kind of woman that he likes and mostly, his body responds to her although he has slept with different girls and different women. He never cared for them but her. He reached her long hair and caressed her cheeks. He was a little obsessed with her and he won''t ever let anyone have her but him. He didn''t torture those bastards just to go for nothing.


    "You are mine." He mumbled. He stared at her for a few more minutes until he went to the bathroom to bathe. He reflected on what happened and he did find some mistakes. If MJ didn''t tell him the wrong things he does, he won''t find out. However, his n was perfect. He has no other way.


    Before going to bed, he called Johanna. It took a few minutes until Johanna answered and seemed to be talking in a low voice. He has no choice but to be calm and not aggressive toward her. It''s one way to control her.


    "Jo," He said softly.


    "What do you want, Harvey?"


    "I''m sorry." He whispered. "I am only doing it to protect Keira and Mom. I have to use you."


    "Harvey, you don''t have to tell me what to do. I would kill for Mom and Keira. That''s my nature, isn''t it? That''s what you said."


    "I''m sorry, Jo. But I still love you, Jo. You are my sister and you were there when I couldn''t protect Keira and Mom."


    "Then, what now?"


    "Still, I have to do what I should. It''s the only way to pull the Charles Empire down. I''m sorry. But I have to be controlling." He hung up and turned to his fiancee who sat up and patted the bed.


    He put his phone on the side table and crawled to her as he kissed her passionately.


    "I''m sorry, baby. I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for me." She scooped his face.

 Chapter 140 - Back To Work R18

    <h4>Chapter 140 - Back To Work R18</h4>


    Keira was happy. She was so happy that she even made love to her husband earlier this morning. She greeted Johanna as they walked around to check a few recordings and a few reports. Keira even held her hand in the elevator as they chatted. She wanted to be closer to Johanna since she knew well that Johanna missed her so much. She didn''t care even if Johanna became clingy toward her. But Keira was even clingy toward her.


    "How about we leave early and shop today?" Keira asked. "I know that Connor gave you lots of expensive shits¡­ but I want to do so."


    "If that''s what you want." Johanna smiled at her. She doesn''t care if people would say that she have a sisterplex or if she''s lesbian. But she loved Keira and she only felt loved andfortable toward her. "Girls nights out?" She asked. And Keira giggled and hugged her.


    "Yup."


    "Let''s waste a lot?" Johanna suggested.


    "Yes!" Keira eximed. "But let''s check the first release of the recording for Louise Madison."


    "Okay," Johanna carefully caressed Keira''s hair. "You won''t leave me, do you?"


    "Never," Keira swore. "Mom won''t be happy about it too."


    "I will be very happy, Keira."


    "Good thing!" Keira eximed.


    At 5 PM.


    The two were escorted by bodyguards while Connor takes a little time in the Golden age to facilitate few people. Keira and Johanna went to their five-pm shopping appointment and they n to get drunk a little.


    "I didn''t have any party dress," Johanna told Keira as they went through the sexy dress section for clubbing.


    "We should dress up for clubbing. Since we are celebrating Arianna''s birthday in one of the Club Houses that Travis set up, you should be there."


    Johanna looked at the beautiful dresses. She had never worn such a sexy party dress before. She was nning to wear something for Keira as they would go to some club. But they were separated for years and she didn''t get to take her to a bar or club. But of course, she nned to have fun with her only sister. Although Keira already has a circle of friends, she wasn''t even jealous. She was happy that they could make her happy.


    "Why won''t you wear this?" Keira reached the ck dress perfect for Johanna''s beautiful curves. Johanna reached it and stared at it for a while. It looked too little for her. "You have to at least seduce Connor with that." She teased.


    "Connor doesn''t need anything like that," Johanna smirked. "I could seduce him by only wearing nothing."


    Keira burst intoughter and while she was busyughing, her husband was already behind her and kissed her cheeks. Keira turned around and kissed Alessandro''s lips.


    "Babe, we can visit a club or a bar just for a moment?" She asked with those shining eyes.


    "Sure, why not?" Alessandro didn''t show much expression. "Elite Club then." He said and rubbed her back.


    Johanna nced at the corner of the shop where she noticed Harvey. Now, he has be a stalker? She turned back from Keira and approached him. He crossed his arms and looked down at her.


    "What do you want?" She asked coldly.


    "Nothing." Harvey grinned and scooped her chin. "What''s with the sudden change of fashion, Johanna?"


    "Do I have to request your approval before I could wear something nice?"


    "Don''t be like that." Harvey''s voice remained rough.


    "Babe," Connor approached them and wrapped his arms around her waist. "Let''s look for a few more dresses." Connor red at Harvey. "And stop harassing my girlfriend, H. You are getting married."


    He pulled off his hand and red at Connor.


    "Stop getting between us, Connor. This is between siblings."


    "Really?" Connor smirked. "You nearly killed her back in De Alegre Mansion, Harvey. You won''t stop me from getting between the two of you. Besides," Connor kissed her cheeks possessively. "I am her belonging. She''s my master. A dog always follows his master around."


    "Connor, stop. " Johanna mumbled and was about to push him. However, a familiar woman was passing by with a smirk as she walked toward Keira.


    "Well, have fun in the club. Anna." He patted her head, turned back, and left.


    "Well, that was quite intense." He mumbled and kissed Johanna''s cheek. "Come on, babe. I''ll pay for it."


    "I''ll pay for it." She red at him.


    "Okay," he kissed her temple.


    Keira smiled at Holly and although it was forced. Alessandro''s face turned grim.


    "Hi, Keira! I didn''t know that you''d be here!" Holly said excitedly as she reached Keira''s hands.


    "Yeah, I was shopping with my sister."


    "Sister?" Holly momentarily creased her brows. "You have a sister."


    "Yes." Keira nodded. "I forgot to mention it. She was in the states those times."


    "Oh," She nodded and smiled at Alessandro. "Hello, Mr. De Alegre."


    Alessandro nodded without smiling. Then, Johanna approached them and stood beside Keira.


    "Miss Holly," Johanna speaks. "It''s good to see you." Johanna extended her hand as Holly carefully pulled out her hand from Keira.


    Alessandro put the dress that Keira chose in her hand so Holly won''t touch her again. He was possessive toward his wife and he only let a few people touch her. But not a scam like Holly.


    "Secretary Johanna." Holly smiled.


    "She''s my sister," Keira said. "The one that I told you about."


    Holly looked at Keira and Johanna trying to connect them but they didn''t look alike.


    "We have to go. We still have a few more shops to check." Johanna told Keira as she nodded and held Johanna''s hand. "We will be leaving then, Miss Holly."


    Holly watched as they left with the bodyguards, a husband, and a sister. She felt chills on her body suddenly. She rubbed her arm and looked around but she saw Johanna ring at her as she had her other arm around Keira clinging to her.


    <><><><>


    Harvey slumped on the love seat inside their bedroom while MJ was putting some cream on her face, sitting on her dresser.


    "You don''t want to go to the club?" MJ asked.


    "Nope."


    "Do you want to have a midnight snack, babe? I can make one for you so you can eat itter."


    "I''m fine, babe." He sighed. "How do you like the baby''s room?"


    She stood, approached him, and sat on hisp. Her arms automatically wrapped around his nape.


    "Can you wait for a while?" She asked him. "I know that it''ll be hard for us to conceive. But babe, you have to sleep well. I am trying hard to have my schedule and sleeping was part of it. And I love the baby''s room."


    "Alright," he kissed her temple. "You aren''t mad at me anymore?"


    "I am not." She smiled at him. "I love you and you know that I will always do no matter what you do."


    "Hmm," He sneered at her. "Can I have a facial massage?" He asked. "I might sleep very well beside you."


    "Sure!" She kissed his lips¡­ they kissed passionately as their tongue worked, almost making love. "Let me do that skincare routine so we could make love."


    "That''s what I want!" he eximed at her and took her to the dresser.


    Harvey received a facial massage with a rose scent water oil. He already thought that she''s a perfect wife for him. He won''t ask for a perfect at cleaning up the house and taking care of it. He just wants someone who understands him and loves him.


    "All done." She said and put the basket of beauty products on the side table. "I just noticed the new side table."


    "Yeah, I bought it." He mumbled. "It''s better and it has drunk in the drawer."


    "I love it, babe." She giggled. "I can charge my phone over it without connecting the cords and it has LED lights and¡­ drinks and food."


    "Yeah, so we don''t have to go down to the kitchen." He rubbed her tummy. "I''ll get it ready because soon, we''ll have a baby."


    MJ felt anxious whenever he said those words. Harvey has high hopes but although he mentioned that they will work on it even though it''ll take years¡­ her anxiety dissipates when he reaches her hand.


    "I am just getting things ready, babe." He grinned.


    "Can we make love now?"


    "Of course,"


    Harvey had all of the drinks that they would make them conceive. The specialists offered them herbal drinks that would help in conceiving especially made in Korea. It seemed to be working a little. Their sexual drive increased and with aplete sleep, he could make love to her all night. Harvey removed her sleeping dress to make love to her.


    "I love you, baby. You are so beautiful."


    She giggled and purred at him. He smacked her butt lightly.


    "Okay, get back to work, baby."


    Shey down and pulled his hair as she pushed his face down between her legs. His tongue worked well and fast. Harvey never disappoints her when ites to pleasure. She likes it. Harvey looked up at her while she''s moaning with her eyes closed. Her body was moving in something crazy. She grabbed the sheets, the pillows, and anything she could grab until she had her orgasm.


    Harvey crawled over her and shoved his thick hard shaft inside her, scooped her lower back, and started thrusting hard and fast.


    "Oh, Harvey!" She cried and hugged him.


    "Baby¡­ I''ll make you happy¡­ so happy." He whispered and kissed her cheeks down to her neck.


    "I am already happy." She moaned.

 Chapter 141 - The Club

    <h4>Chapter 141 - The Club</h4>


    Keira was feeling yful yet confident as they entered the Elite Club. They reserved a balcony VIP area for their drinking and eating. She was feeling sexy and so seductive that her husband couldn''t even keep his hands off her. Also, Johanna was stunning in her crimson beaded dress. Her hair was curled on the tip and her make-up was light and had little glitter.


    "Well, here we are," Alessandro said and pulled a chair for Keira. Connor did the same to Johanna and they sat down while they had their hands on their women. The waiter approached them, the one that Sabrina sent to serve them.


    Somehow, Sabrina Alvarez-Lawson, the owner of the Elite Clubs and Elite bars made sure that they are familiar with the waiter so no assassins would try to kill them. At the moment, Alessandro is always leaning over Keira, kissing her cheek down to her neck. Keira pushed him and giggled.


    "Love, if you want to have it tonight. You should stop that."


    Alessandro pulled out from her as Connor onlyughed awkwardly while Johanna was ring at Alessandro.


    "While waiting for our drinks, let''s go to the dance floor, Jo!"


    Keira stood and Johanna followed. The two gentlemen let the girls to the dance floor as five bodyguards followed them. They looked down at the dance floor as Keira and Johanna started dancing in a sexy way.


    "I never thought that Jo could dance," Connor said.


    "Yup," Alessandro nodded. "Keira was the one who taught her how to dance when they were little. Johanna is not a party girl and she only acts like that around Keira."


    "Right," Connor moved closer to him. "If she''s our subject what do you think would happen?"


    "We only wish for the best." Alessandro watched Keira and Johannaughed while dancing funnily. "I am sure that all she wanted was to protect someone precious to her. And that''s Keira and Karmina."


    "I had loved her for who she is." Connor leaned his cheek to his hand while watching the girls dancing. "I don''t even know why it''s easy for me to fall in love. I mean, I''m one of the badass agents and yet, I fell in love with someone that might not be ordinary."


    Alessandro leaned on his seat.


    "Those bastards are eying your woman''s ass."


    Connor noticed those bachelors who wore expensive and shy suits. He stood quickly, rushed down to the dance floor, and watched as the crowd got close to Johanna and Keira. The bodyguards tried hard to cover them but the dance floor got crazy as everyone started shouting. While Johanna and Keira were bouncing and swaying their butts, a man was swaying his hips, trying to force the crotches to Johanna''s butt.


    His daggering eyes didn''t make him go away as he slowly reached Johanna''s waist. His blood rushed up to his head when he was about to push it to Johanna''s butt. However, before he could even move, Johanna turned to the man and smirked. Then, she pointed something to the man''s crotched that left him pale and he quickly moved away. Johanna faced Keira making sure that she covered her from anyone.


    He then stood behind her and wrapped his arms around her small waist and kissed her cheeks.


    "You are amazing." He whispered and kissed her ears. Connor looked at the balcony as Alessandro signed them.


    "Alright! Time for dinner!" Connor eximed as the girls stopped and Johanna wrapped her arms around Keira''s waist possessively and the girls went upstairs as their bodyguards escorted them.


    <><><><>


    Violet finally has a lead. The person that she''s eying seemed to be a normal person. However, seeing how she protected herself by threatening the man by pointing the small sharp thing to his crotch was something. Maybe, it''s just her attitude. But seeing how she defended herself was one thing that Violet would do. She then sat prettily while waiting for the rich people on the VIP balcony club eating happily.


    "Hi, can I buy you a drink?" A man asked. He has those beautiful grey eyes, ck jet hair, fairplex, lean body, and very much tall. She knew him well. James Mondragon.


    "What do you suggest then?" Violet asked in a very flirtatious way.


    He smiled as he sat down on the barstool beside her.


    "Two cocktails please." He told the bartender as it quickly made their drinks. "By the way," he extended his phone. "Sorry that it took so long."


    Violet extended her hand to him and instead of shaking it, he kissed her knuckles.


    "I love your hair." He winked.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mondragon."


    "Sure, anything for the beautifuldy."


    Violet tapped on the phone like she''s giving her phone number and after a few moments, she gave it back to him. They looked at each other''s eyes while enjoying their cocktail.


    "So, are you married, Mr. Mondragon?" She asked.


    "Nope." He shook his head. "Why? Are you willing to be my wife?" He leaned his chin over his hand while admiring her beautiful bright green eyes.


    "I am already someone else''s wife."


    "Wow," James nodded. "A beautiful woman like you deserved to be pampered."


    "Do I?" She tilted her head as she ced her hand over his thigh and rubbed it. Violet was lonely and her man might be already dead. She didn''t know. Maybe they are controlling him now or maybe he''s in a deep, deep sleep. He reached her cheek with his right hand and caressed her hair with the other one.


    "I see that you are as lonely as I am."


    "One-night stand won''t hurt, right?" She smirked.


    "But can you cheat on your lover?"


    Violet knew well that he slept with those women that Conrad/Connor slept with and killed them after. But never in her life did she want to cheat on him. But tonight¡­ She felt so lonely.


    "He''s not with me and it''s not clear that he''s in his right mind to even marry me." She said softly. Her eyes looked vulnerable and his heart felt like it''d been stabbed by only looking at her. Anyone could fall for that, but the woman is one of the top snipers and assassins.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of your vulnerability." He kissed her forehead. "You deserve someone who will cherish you and love you, Violet."


    "Do I?" She scoffed. "My man is ab rat and the family I know are full of sick bastards."


    "Well," James grinned. "What''s even worse than that? Sometimes, the worst things could be the best things."


    "If you say so." She shrugged. She finished her drink and kissed his cheeks. "Thank you for the drink."


    "I''ll escort you."


    "You don''t have to."


    Violet slipped off from the barstool and walked away. Her heart was still stinging after they took Victor from her. Now, she focused on finding Victor''s only blood. She wanted to protect her even though his sister was dangerous. More dangerous than them. There are reasons why they couldn''t find her easily. A sound of whistling made her stop. Then, Viper showed up with Chameleon.


    "Sis, let''s go home." Viper smiled at her.


    "I don''t want to go." She said coldly.


    "Boss wants you back to HQ." Chameleon said calmly as he approached. "Violet, you aren''t alone."


    "No." She said coldly. "And where''s Harvey?"


    "He''s home with his fianc¨¦e." Viper said. "Come on, Vi, we have lots of things to do. I already missed you."


    "I won''t go home. Leave me alone."


    "Then, can we escort you to your home?"


    "No." She said coldly as she approached her motorbike.


    The boys still followed her although they almost raced there. The gate opened and she was about to lock it when someone pulled her jacket off from the bike and a single missile targeted her house. She nearly screamed but she was saved by Viper and Chameleon. Her ears started ringing as her heart was aching. Her memories with Victor are there!


    "No!" She screamed and started breaking down. Then, she punched Chameleon and Viper. "What did you do?!"


    The two were puzzled for a while but Chameleon understood her. He reached her face.


    "Violet. This is the reason why we don''t want you to go home. Some people are also searching for your subject."


    "Uing!" Viper screamed and Chameleon quickly grabbed Violet as a small missile like a bazooka was in their direction.


    Another bazooka met it in the air as it exploded. Chameleon had protected their sister before she got even hurt. She was still crying and breaking down and so, he had no choice but to carry her out from the area.


    "Hurry up!" Bull called and Chameleon put her on Bull''s motorbike and put the helmet on.


    "Violet! Gather your damn self!" Chameleon screamed at her. She wrapped her arms around Bull as they left the ce. Chameleon drove his bike while Viper straddled on the seat behind him facing the back with a gun and heughed hysterically as another missile came and he aimed it with his bullet as it exploded above.


    "Whooo!" Viper screamed in excitement.


    Violet on the other hand checked her phone and the small drive that James Mondragon gave. She won''t lose hope.

 Chapter 142 - Sexual Drive R-20

    <h4>Chapter 142 - Sexual Drive R-20</h4>


    At the time that Keira and Alessandro reached their room in the mansion, they quickly stripped off their lower clothes and Alessandro put the condom on and shoved it quickly to her while she''s facing the door. He started thrusting as the door was banging a little. She gasped with sweet moans while he''s getting aggressive on thrusting. He even lifted her waist and butt to prate her.


    It was indeed good as she felt her walls feeling every inch of his thick long shaft.


    "Oh, Ghoood!" She cried. "Sandro~~you dirty husband. Do it more!" She screamed at him. Heughed and covered her mouth. She muffled a few words and let him dominate her. She loved it when Alessandro waspletely high. "Hmm!"


    He let go of her mouth and took her to the long side table as she bent over while he was thrusting from behind, using his glutes.


    "Please, more¡­" She cried.


    "Love¡­ you are such a horny angel." He smacked her full butt lightly. She let out a cry. Her dress was dancing with their moves making it more beautiful for doing that thing.


    The couple soon reached their orgasm and Alessandro carelessly pulled the tissue and wrapped his condom there. She sighed as she walked, almost stumbling toward the bed. Her head felt light. Because she''s drunk with an additional powerful orgasm. Not to mention that she came twice in a short time. She slumped on the bed and Alessandro helped on removing her clothes and shoes.


    "Babe," She called. "I have to remove my make-up."


    "Okay."


    Alessandro was a little tipsy, but he could still take care of his wife. Removing her make-up and wiping her face.


    "Love, water." She smacked his butt as Alessandro became her nanny at that time.


    After he took care of her, she fell asleep quickly on the bed. He fixed himself and went downstairs where James was waiting with his friends. It''s ten in the evening yet his wife waspletely drunk.


    Travis''sughter echoes in the hall and everyone followed.


    "Oh, please stop that." He rolled his eyes and he sat down as he reached the drink tea that their maid prepared. "How''s Sophia?" He asked Adamson.


    "She''s waiting for me. But I already told her that I''ll visit you." Adamson said. "By the way, what''s with the Charles Empire?" He creased his brows. "They are deliberately targeting mypany."


    "I''m sorry about that," Alessandro mumbled. "They are targeting me and my wife."


    "Hmm, it''s not like they can pull me down in a day or three," Adamson said. "Mypany was as old as them. But it''s quite annoying."


    "I''m sorry." He said apologetically.


    "Bro, you don''t have to apologize at all. It''s just that I have less time for my wife since her belly is growing."


    "We are here behind your back bro," Travis said and smacked Adamson''s back.


    "Sorry, I''mte!" Zachary eximed as he entered.


    "Where''s your wife?" Alessandro asked.


    "She''s somewhere," Zach answered as he sat down. "By the way, recently Andy got super~super busy, so she might not attend a few events."


    "Yeah, with the Empire and all," James said and munched on the sweets. "That''s why we have to be cautious," James mumbled. "Boys, let me handle this matter. I am single~~ while all of you are married." James said, sounding a little dramatic and his lips wobbled then, Zachary who was beside him started patting his head. Travis who was on the other side of James patted his back and Alessandro moved closer reaching his face and patting his cheeks.


    <><><><>


    Connor didn''t drink single alcohol so he could drive, but the time that he reached the house, he gulped on the whiskey bottle to control himself. He should have made love to her but he didn''t because she was sick yesterday. He followed her to her bedroom and attacked her with kisses. She didn''t mind. Instead, she volunteered as she removed her dress.


    "Please, I want you, Con." She pleaded. Her eyes were shining and seeing her nipples hard as a pebble was enough for him to stir up his sexuality.


    "Oh, baby." He moaned and quickly removed his shirt and unbuckled his pants. He knelt in front of her as she leaned on the wall. He tore her sexy panties off and started kissing her inner thighs, sucking her. She moaned and bnced herself. Then, he quickly shoved it inside her. She held on to him tightly. "You felt so good." He mumbled and continued thrusting.


    Johanna was too drunk and too horny to even notice that they were doing it at the open door. After the explosive orgasms, Connor gently puts her on the bed as she rxes.


    "What do you want, babe?" He asked and kissed her cheeks.


    "I want some peace." She mumbled. "I want to wash up." She sighed.


    "Do you want me to take you to the bathroom?" He asked softly. She nodded and he carried her to the bathroom. He helped her remove her make-up since she couldn''t sleep with it.


    "Damn it''s itchy!" She mumbled and washed her face with warm water.


    "But you look beautiful." Connor rubbed her small waist. "Okay, jumped into a warm bath." He helped her and even soaped her body. She nearly fell asleep under the shower. Then, he dried her off and took her to bed. That''s when she fell asleep as nothing happened. "I love you, baby." He kissed her temple as he put his boxer shorts on.


    He went to the closet and took one of his shirts that was misced in her wardrobe and put it on her.


    He went downstairs to check the security and sensors. No one entered the room however, he received a beep. He checked his team''s location and frowned. They were currently under attack. He quickly went upstairs, put some bulletproof clothes on. He checked his beloved and kissed her.


    "I''m going out for a while." He kept kissing her face and she pushed it.


    "Just leave."


    He used his motorbike and left his room. But he makes sure that his lover is secured. At the time that they reached the hideout, he quickly checked them. They pointed to Violet who had grazed and cut on her arms and left thigh. He expertly applied first aid to her.


    "What happened?" Connor asked Violet but she didn''t answer.


    "Some bastards bomb her house."


    "It''s Panther," Violet said calmly but suddenly she gritted her teeth.


    "It''s not Panther." Bull said. "He''s the one who told us that he received a tip. This is why he didn''t want you to investigate Victor''s past."


    "Lies!" She screamed at him. "He''s a selfish bastard."


    Connor wiped her cheeks.


    "I know what you feel," Connor mumbled. She grabbed his arm and slid it into his hand.


    "That''s why you have to protect your woman. So, you won''t lose her like I lost my man."


    Connor''s chest felt like it''s been hit by a sledgehammer. He patted her head, tofort her and sighed.


    "Yes, of course."


    He clenched his hand and sighed. Like a magician, the t metal drive slid to his sleeve and the ma held it on his forearm inside his sleeve.


    "Do you want to go home?"


    She shook her head.


    "You can all leave me alone."


    "That can''t happen!" Chameleon eximed. "Violet, your life is in danger and we should stick together. Let''s go back to HQ."


    Violet watched as Chameleon was about to reach her but Violet caught his hand since she knew what he''s going to do. However, Viper shoved a thin needle on her exposed shoulder.


    "I''m sorry, V. You have to live and be safe." Chameleon said softly as her hand loosen from Chameleon''s wrists.


    "What the hell?" Connor eximed. "I am taking her!" He was surprised by what they did to her. It''s not what family does¡­ or maybe they have a reason.


    "No." Chameleon shook her head. "You and your woman will be safer if you will stay less from us. Leave as nothing happened."


    "I can''t let you harm her."


    "We are not harming our sister." Viper said and sighed. "The missilese from the Charles Empire. They found out about Victor''s lover and that they thought that she''s researching the cure from the drug. Violet has those files in her house."


    Violet slowly started losing her consciousness and Connor felt bad.


    "Leave now, Connor," Violet mumbled as shepletely lost her consciousness.


    Connor packed up and quickly left. When he reached the house, he went directly to the bathroom and took a quick warm bath with the t hard drive. He put it on the medicine cab. Then, he used the secret door that was joined to their closet and went to his beloved. He felt frustrated but seeing her, smelling her, and listening to her breathing was enough to calm him. He hugged her and caressed her. He then just realized that she''s not wearing anything under that shirt.


    "Babe," he called and kissed her shoulders and her cheeks. "Babe. I want you right now."


    She moaned and held his hand that was squeezing her breasts.


    "Okay¡­" She mumbled. "Make it quick. I feel horny as well."


    "Great."


    He grabbed the lube and massaged her lower part so it''ll be easy for her to get wet and so she won''t get hurt. He pushed the duvet and since she''s lying sideways to her left and so, he lifted her right thigh and slid his thick long shaft inside her.


    "Oh, baby." He kissed her ears. "I just had a rough time. So, you don''t mind if I get a little rough?" He asked and rubbed her little button. She bit her lip and turned her head to him a little. He kissed her lips. He scooped her jaw so she would open up to him and kissed her torridly as he started thrusting.


    The time that both of them had their orgasm. Johanna snuggled to him and he smiled. However, he realized something that might get her mad.

 Chapter 143 - Unreal

    <h4>Chapter 143 - Unreal</h4>


    She woke up with a massive headache. Yet she forced herself to get up. She grinned seeing her husband giving her a hang-over drink. She received a kiss on her lips as she thanked him.


    "So, what happened?" She asked.


    "We had crazy sex on the door and woke up everyone," Alessandro answered. Sheughed so loud and then she sipped on her tea with a sigh.


    "I was lightheaded but I remember how good it was." She smirked at him. He kissed her forehead and scooped her chin to wipe those smirks.


    "Well, we are quitete now. How about you take a warm bath while I''ll get your clothes ready?"


    "Sure, love." She grinned at him. He turned back and she quickly smacked his butt before he took a step. He turned to her and creased his brows.


    "Love, if you kept doing that~~"


    "Please prepare my bathtub." She said and ignored him. She watched him go to the bathroom with a grin.


    It only takes thirty minutes for her to get ready. Although she feltzy, she forced herself to stretch a little, go to her office and proceed with work. Johanna also looked tired but she managed toplete everything. She managed everything for her. Including her new schedule. Today is the release of Louise Madison''s album and currently, everyone is so busy. The preparations were already settled and the party to reminisce Louise''s journey in the music industry. They already covered up everything for her reputation although she''s dead.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Vanessa." She smiled at her enthusiastic and professional assistant as she handed out a box. "My gift for you."


    Vanessa hesitates but Keira insists and so she takes it. She also opened it in front of Keira. It has a lot of Chanel signatures inside the box and the special paper covering it made her excited. She gaped seeing thetest Chanel purse.


    "Madam, you don''t have to." She pouted and reached the bag like treasure.


    One of the women''s most treasured items is bags. They would handle it with care. That''s why Keira wanted to have one for her as a reward.


    "Thank you so much!" Vanessa eximed. "I will wear thister for the event."


    "Sure thing." Keira winked.


    <><><><>


    Johanna received a hug from Connor. They are in the same office and it was wider and a little crowded for her. However, it''s not a bad thing to have apany like Connor. He always hugged her, kissed her cheeks, and cared for her since he knew how busy she was.


    "Babe, just tell me if you are tired." He kissed her neck. "You can take a nap while I take care of things around."


    "I''m fine." Johanna gently pushed his arms. "We are in the office. Stop that."


    "Everyone knows that we are together." He grinned at her as she turned her swivel chair. "By the way, what drink do you want?"


    "Nothing." She stood and tapped his cheek. "Go back to work. I have to massage Keira. I know that she has a hangover."


    "Alright, but you want coffee or something to wake you up?"


    "Yes, please." She kissed her lips lightly and then she left their office.


    Connor exhaled and slumped to his seat. Damn, how is he going to tell her what happenedst night? She''s drunk and he was a little light-headed. Damn, drunk love-making plus horny hormones. It''s the first time that Johanna was screaming like crazy and he was too. Maybe, both of them like it rough. Anyway, he remembered that Johanna didn''t mind that she got pregnant. Not to mention that he noticed a few broken condomsst week.


    He blinked for a while and stared at the monitor for a while. The heck! She could get pregnant! An idental pregnancy? He''s doomed!


    After thirty minutes, Johanna came back and red at him.


    "Where''s my coffee?" She asked. He stood quickly.


    "Sorry, ma''am. I''ll get it."


    "And buy me some contraceptive pills." She added and started typing on herputer. Connor froze for a while and stared at her. She noticed how he stared at her so she looked up at him and raised her brows. "What?"


    "What if you are pregnant?" He asked. "I mean, I exploded inside you the first time."


    "It''s been a month¡­" She thought for a while. "I already take a PT and it''s negative."


    "What if you take too soon? You can''t harm our baby."


    She frowned at him.


    "I can''t get pregnant, now." She said coldly.


    "It''s toote," Connor mumbled. "Babe, I~~Uhhh."


    "What?" She asked coldly. "If you have nothing to say, get me coffee." She demanded. He nodded at her and left the office quickly.


    To think it further, he ordered coffee for everyone and while waiting for it, he went to the pharmacy just across the street.


    "This is so unreal." He mumbled. "Why did she suddenly say that she can''t get pregnant? What if my baby was already molding inside her and she took the PT too soon." He sighed and headed back to the cafe. He picked up the coffees and went back as he distributed them. Johanna looked annoyed as her coffee came back toote.


    "What took you so long?" She asked as she sipped on her coffee.


    "Uh, traffic?" He grinned at her.


    "And my pills?"


    He gaped and snapped his fingers.


    "Damn it! I forgot." He looked at the monitor. "Babe, I will go back to work."


    He sat down and checked a few monitors and audios. He checked a few things and listened to them at the same time including the others. Johanna stared at him and turned her swivel chair.


    "13:45, hallway 13," Johanna said and he stopped all of it and turned to her. "Listen to it."


    He nodded and focused on that area. Someone was feeding information to someone else. It''s the first time that they feed about the information of the release of Louise''s Album. He typed fast on the keyboard and found the owner of the voice. He nodded at his partner and sent it to the security. Since someone already has the lists of possible spies. He sighed and turned to his girlfriend who was already too busy with work.


    <><><><>


    Somewhere in the virgin mountains of the North of the Philippines.


    Violet woke up in a shabby cabin with bandages on a few ces of her injured body. Chameleon smiled at her and extended the drink.


    "This will help you."


    She was confused about why they are in a rainforest. It''s cold and raining outside and it seemed like the cabin was as old as her parents.


    "Where am I?"


    "In a ce that Harvey now owns." Chameleon said. "You are safer here." He reached her face. "You know what? You should forget about him. Have a new life and¡­" He sighed.


    She sipped on the tea and pulled the nket to her left arm. She knew that Chameleon and Bull liked her but she never responded to them with the same affection since all she thought of them was little brothers. She finished her tea and gave the empty mug. He took it and put it on the old wooden side table.


    "Here are your pain killers and water." Chameleon said. "I''ll prepare our meal."


    She watched him go to the small kitchen just near the bed and noticed a few wooden boxes. After a few moments, Bull came with more logs and set up a few things near the firece


    "What''s going on?" She asked.


    "This will be our temporary headquarters." Bull said. "We have to renovate this shit. We have to stay dead in front of the Charles Empire."


    "How about our subjects? Keira?"


    "Connor is with her, Harvey, and MJ." Bull smiled at her. I''m currently working on renovating the outside. It''s still raining outside and the cabin has lots of holes, however, she wondered why the inside wasn''t wet. She peered at the window and noticed that big triangle tent around the cabin while Bull was slowly fixing things.


    "It''ll be a little noisy, Violet. Sorry," Bull kept that kind smile and kind act that he always does. "I have earplugs for you."


    "Don''t worry," Violet said as she looked outside. There''s nothing but them. It seemed like it had been nned. Everything was nned. "Tell me, why am I here?"


    "To save you?" Chameleon answered.


    "And where''s Viper?"


    "He''s working with Harvey behind the back."


    Violet looked around and on the very old small bed. Like it''s the bed of a teenager. She slipped off from the bed although she felt a sort of stinging pain. She''s used to that pain.


    She then noticed that something fell from the bed and she searched for it while the two were busy. She knelt on the floor and bent down as she searched for whatever something hard fell on it. Then, she reached on what seemed to be a wooden frame. She pulled it out and frowned at the dusty frame. There''s no ss over it but an old photo. She stared at the boy who looked so familiar.

 Chapter 144 - Shining Star

    <h4>Chapter 144 - Shining Star</h4>


    Theser lights in the hall were quite luxurious and the disco ball that Louise would love. Everything was Louise''s vision on the release of her album. Instead of broadcasting it with media around, Keira had paid enough for building screens and rented them for twenty-four hours to show to everyone about Louise''s creation. Although she''s dead, Keira will make her wishe true that a lot of people will be able to listen to it. That''s why she even paid advertising from the USA, Middle East, and Europe to y it on their build board screen for minutes until the music video.


    The title of the song was Sandcastle that indicates her life and lots of people could rte. It''s a six minutes music video. The effects were beautiful enough and simple.


    "It''ll be great." Johanna stood beside her and smiled at her. Keira nodded as she looked around the crowd. "I''ll protect you," Johanna said.


    "I am not worried about me. I''m worried about people around me." Keira sighed. "I know~~there are a lot of people who want me dead. I can''t even drink champagne with people."


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to protect you and probably protect them if you want." Johanna smiled at her. Connor approached them with a small champagne bottle drink for Keira. "This came from your hubby."


    Keira smiled and took it. There''s also a note from her hubby.


    "Be thereter.-Handsome Hubby."


    She removed the seal, opened the cap, and sipped on it. She looked around and noticed that every important person that she invited hade. Even Travis was with his wife, Arianna. One of the big stars of this era. They approached her as the two girls hugged each other. As Arianna greeted Johanna and they chatted. Johanna noticed their subject and so, she let Keira be with Travis and Arianna.


    She approached Alessandro who had just arrived in his simple suit. She wanted to end things smoothly and cleanly but there''s always Connor who would get in her way.


    "Jo," Connor called. She turned her heels and waited for him. "Where are you going?" He asked.


    "Stay with Keira. I''ll just go to the bathroom quickly."


    "Okay," Connor nodded as he met Alessandro''s eyes.


    "Excuse me." She mumbled and left.


    The look in Connor''s eyes was full of curiosity and Alessandro tapped him.


    "You can follow her. I''ll take care of Keira." He mumbled.


    Recently, Connor realized that Violet hasn''t confirmed yet the data that James gave to her. He had a feeling that Hanna is Johanna. But maybe they had different personalities.


    <><><><>


    Johanna pushed the man to thedies'' room. She already made sure that it was vacant and she smirked. She locked the door as the man grinned.


    "Secretary Jo." The man smiled at her. She pushed him and was about to reach the knife from his pocket. It''s a small one and it could kill Keira enough even with one touch. She also noticed that there''s a small bottle in the pocket of his tuxedo. A purple one. Poison. She smirked at him.


    "What are you trying to do?" She asked. "You are from the Charles Empire, right?"


    The man''s eyes dted as a smirked draw across his lips.


    "Now I wonder who you are."


    She smiled lopsidedly.


    "I''m just someone who protects the people that I want to protect." She pushed her pen to his chest where the vial was located as it broke.


    The man fought quickly using his reflexes. But the time that Johanna quickly jumped over him, pulling out her pen''s each edge, the string expanded and she wrapped it expertly around his neck as she slowly pulled him to the edge of the cubicle and locked it as the man gurgled¡­ choking. She knew that even with killing him with the string, he might die in a few minutes or seconds because of the poison.


    Now, she wonders how many are there to poison Keira. That''s why Harvey didn''t want her to drink anything or eat anything during the party. Her husband even provides drinks for her.


    Her cold eyes stare nkly at the door and even though the assassin is dead. She still didn''t let him go until she saw that her fingernails started getting purple. She let the other side of the fountain pen go as the string loses around his neck. She pushed the corpse as she stood. She left the cubicle. A single knock on the door caught her attention and so, she opened it and let Harvey went to the end of the cubicle in a crew outfit.


    She washed her hands and dried them.


    "Well, done," Harvey said as he entered the cubicle and fixed the man''s body. "We have a few more to kill, Johanna. Be watchful."


    Johanna didn''t answer as she left thefort room. She was heading back to the party but a strong big hand grabbed her elbow, pulling her. She was about to defend herself but it was Connor. He scooped her face and kissed her.


    "Babe, what took you so long?" he asked. "I got worried." Those worried eyes made her confused. Just what did she do this time?


    <><><><>


    Keira noticed that Johanna left many times, however, she knew that Johanna was taking care of lots of things and Vanessa was with her. Her husband was exceptionally stunning as few producers and directors greeted him. He''s more popr than her since she always kept low-key. But sheughed along with the circle of friends that came to the party except for Zachary and James.


    Sophia came with Adamson and she wondered just how much her stomach got bigger. She still looked stunning as ever. Then, Keira stayed close with Arianna and Sophia while the boys were behind them and a few more bodyguards were near to her. In a few moments, Johanna came and smiled at them with a tray of bottled drinks from the Mondragon Distilled.


    Keira made a speech after ten minutes as Johanna stood beside her and her husband at the back. Then, the countdown started to midnight and they all raised their drinks as the video and music started ying. Alessandro approached Keira and hugged her from behind as they listened to the beautiful music that Louise Madison created. She even tears a little as they listen to the full album.


    At one in the morning, the party ended. Keira felt depressed. She made it alive until she reached their Vi with Johanna and Connor. Louise Madison''s rating was on the third one and it had millions of views in just a few hours. Lots of people already anticipated that music video as she did everything to advertise it. Lots of people loved it and there were a lot of music vloggers who showed their reaction toward the songs.


    "What''s wrong?" Alessandro asked and rubbed her back.


    "Nothing." She smiled.


    She noticed Johanna on the other side of the van who was quiet and was staring at the window for two hours of their travel. She looked bothered. Connor who was beside also looked worried and she wondered what Harvey told her to make her look like that.


    "We are here," Alessandro said as the vi came into view.


    The moment that they arrived, Karmina was waiting for them with food and drinks. She hugged Keira and Johanna and greeted Alessandro and Connor cheek to cheek. Then, they went to the table as Keira started munching on the food with Connor and Alessandro. Johanna was so bothered that she stood straight that made everyone look at her.


    "I''ll retire to my room." She said as she left quickly. Karmina sighed and looked at Keira. "What happened?" Karmina asked.


    "She was like that after the event," Connor said as he reached the ss of water.


    "I''ll talk to her," Keira said.


    "Then, I''ll prepare the bath." Alessandro stood too. "Goodnight, mom."


    "Night, Mom!" The couple left.


    Karmina faced him and told him to eat more. He didn''t decline her and she reached something on the drawer of the coffee table.


    "I''m sorry about my daughter. She''s like that when she''s depressed. She was silent."


    "Depressed?" Connor never thought of it.


    "Yes, she was depressed. Something probably happened. But Johanna was one of the brightest girls that I know." She flipped on the photo album that she seemed to treasure and showed him a photo of Keira, Harvey, and a familiar little girl. "This is Jo when she was thirteen years old."


    Connor stared at Johanna. She looked so familiar and he wanted it to be a different oue. Anxiety started rushing through him as he carefully put down the ss and stared at Johanna.


    "Do you have a photo of Jo when she was adopted?"


    "Yes,"


    She flipped through it.


    "It''s somewhere here. Keira and Johanna loved instacam so much. That''s why I bought two for each of them although she was just a neighbor."


    His heart started pounding as he got a glimpse of photos of Johanna at an older age. He doesn''t know why he''s sweating but thest page was a collection of instacam photos of young Keira and Johanna.


    "Keira was so little here. Johanna was seven years old at that time. Keira was too talkative at the age of three years old."


    "Keira learned to y piano at what age?"


    "Like two and a half," Karmina said happily. "She''s a bright kid."


    The thing that he''s afraid of came out as an irony. He doesn''t want to lose Johanna and he doesn''t want her to be something that would put her in danger. His poor Johanna.

 Chapter 145 - The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 145 - The Truth</h4>


    Karmina smiled as she caressed Johanna''s photo with Keira.


    "Keira already thought that Johanna was her sister since we adopted her at the age of seven. She was clingy toward Johanna and even asked me to buy her beautiful things like the things that we buy for her. Henry and I felt like the family was growing and he also taught Johanna music. We are all happy and amused that Johanna was a bright childlike Keira."


    "Johanna," He smiled. "Her name was Johanna when you adopted her?"


    Karmina tilted her head and thought for a while. She seemed to know nothing about Johanna yet she loved her dearly.


    "No. Her name was close to Johanna. But my husband wanted to change her name for her protection. No matter what it was, we loved her dearly. We don''t care about her past or her real identity. Because once Keira loves someone, I know that it''llst until death."


    "And Johanna never betrayed Keira?"


    Karmina shook her head.


    "Johanna was clingy toward my daughter, cared for her, protected her and my Jo saved Keira many times as my little girl was growing."


    Connor''s chest was squeezing so hard that it''s hard for him to breathe. But he stared at Johanna''s photo when she was seven years old and holding a pink teddy bear. It''s the same bear that Victor also had in his sister''s photo. There''s no doubt that the person that they are looking at was just right in front of them.


    "Thank you for showing me this, Ma''am Mina. This meant a lot to me."


    "Don''t worry about it," Karmina said. "I know that you love Jo. She deserved a man that would love her and protect her."


    "And I will protect her, always," Connor vowed to her. "But can I request Jo''s photo with Keira? They looked cute together and I am sure that Jo would love a copy."


    "Sure," Karmina reached out from the pocket of the photo album and gave him a few more photos from the age of seven to twenty. He smiled and wanted to treasure it. But first, he must make copies of it. The app that Violet made went to nothing after the explosion. Now, he couldn''t contact her.


    "Thank you."


    "You are wee, dear."


    Connor looked through the photos and smiled.


    "Uhm, I have diamonds ready for my proposal to Johanna. Does she also have a wedding nner?"


    Karmina nodded.


    "Harvey and Johanna''s future wedding ns were the first one I made." She said, "It''s currently upstairs."


    "Don''t worry," Connor reached her hand. "I will get the diamonds and other gems. I want a perfect ring for my beloved."


    Karmina reached his cheek.


    "Sure, my dear. Why won''t you go upstairs and sleep?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    He stood and went upstairs to the guest area. He saw that the bungalow door was opened. Johanna and Harvey are talking softly. But he heard them clearly.


    "Don''t worry. You will only harm those who want to harm our sister and mother." Harvey said softly. "You will be with them forever, even without me. Alright? Just do as I say."


    "Why would she do what you say?" Connor said aloud and Harvey hugged Johanna possessively with his cold re toward Connor.


    "You are just my precious pet''s boy toy, Connor."


    Johanna didn''t move from Harvey''s embrace while she felt him patting her head.


    "I will make sure that she''s happy and safe with me, Harvey. I don''t care how she treated me, but I can''t let you treat her like that."


    "She''s already under my control." Harvey kissed her forehead. "She loved Keira and mom so much that she''ll do everything to protect them."


    Harvey finally let her go and he walked past Connor with a smirk.


    He hated the feeling of making her feel like a thing. Connor loves her without any reason. Then, why does Harvey force her to make a reason so that she could be loved by Harvey and everyone?


    He took a step to approach her but she walked in the direction of her room. He somehow needs to be alone for a while. So, he went to his room, quickly washed up, and changed his clothes. He already made sure that the photos are secured. He went to her room, knocked, and entered. It was dark however, he found her silhouette on the corner, hugging her knees with her face shoved to her arms.


    He approached her, sat beside her, and reached her head.


    "I''m here." He whispered.


    She lifted her head, looked up at him with those scared eyes.


    "Don''t think about what Harvey says. Keira loves you so much. And your mom too." He said softly. "I love you so much."


    She stretched her legs and hugged him tightly.


    "I love you." He said again and he finally got into his knees, scooped her, and took her to the bed. He rubbed her sides and kissed her lips.


    "Make love to me." She said softly.


    "Alright." He felt lonely because she was depressed. He crawled to the drawer and reached for a condom. She quickly removed her oversize shirt and her panties. Then, she sat on her heels while watching him stripping.


    <><><><>


    Violet heard from them that the cottage was a gift from Harvey''s sister. They mentioned Johanna who was too kind to even give them a cabin. Maybe if they dig up the cabin a few things will be unveiled. Like Johanna''s identity and about the drug. So, instead of sleeping, she helped them move a few things. While the two were busy putting logs outside, she flipped the bed and searched for more.


    There were more photos of Victor at a young age and him holding a baby. Now, she wondered. Is this the old house where her beloved Victor stayed? She wondered what they do here.


    "Alright, let''s sleep." Bull said and she quickly hid the things that she found under the nket that was wrapped around her. The two were silent when they saw that she moved the bed. "You alright?" Bull asked.


    "Yeah," She nodded and sat on the old chair.


    "I''ll fix it." Chameleon approached her quickly and put back the bed. Then, he fixed the sheets for her and gestured to it. She sat down and stared at the floor. Chameleon reached her head. "Do you want to take a bath? We have already set up the bathroom with a portable bathtub."


    "And your clothes are ready too."


    She nodded as she stood and Chameleon escorted her to the bathroom outside the cabin.


    "Let me have your nket."


    She shook her head. He nodded and opened the portable door for her and turned on the lights.


    "There''s a heater too." He said and she closed the door.


    The time she locked it, she pushed the nket until it fell on the ground. Then, she took out the photograph from the frame and went to the window as she threw it away. Then, she clutched the small notebook, and then she put the photo and notes inside it. She ced it on the side table near the bathtub filled with warm water. She removed her bandages as she dipped her body.


    "I must tell Connor about her." She mumbled.


    She remembered that her app was almost near to it. The face was close to Johanna and she''s sure that she was also Connor and Alessandro''s target. She couldn''t get to see a few details from that drive. She''s also sure that Connor will do everything to protect the girl for Victor.


    "Hannah Grace," She mumbled. "I''ll protect you and Victor. Just wait for me."


    She dived into the tub with closed eyes and didn''t breathe for a few seconds. Then, she popped her head and frowned at Chameleon. He had towels with him and he approached her. The pervert was always like this but she didn''t care. He reached her face.


    "You know what? You are beautiful when you smile. However, you only smile in front of Victor. It''s such a shame that he''s a killing machine and he might not be able toe back to you."


    She pushed his hand.


    "I only belong to him."


    "I know." He sighed. "It''s such a shame."


    "Leave the woman away, Leon!" Bull grumbled outside. He stayed outside as a gentleman. Chameleon stood and left. Then, Bull apologized and closed the door. Of course, they have the key and she wasn''t surprised. She heard them arguing already and maybe punching each other. She doesn''t care.


    She turned her head to the notebook. She reached the photo between the pages and smiled at his old photo. He wasn''t smiling but he''s handsome and adorable. She noticed that he''s already holding a gun that was pointed down. Her poor love was taught how to hunt at a young age. That''s why he''s good at shooting and he taught her a lot about guns. That''s when they fell in love with each other.


    "Now that I know the truth¡­ I have to make sure that even Harvey would have my wrath. What kind of friend puts the other one in danger? What kind of friend would control someone who is not his sister?" She scoffed. "I am close to finding the truth and yet, he blocks me."

 Chapter 146 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 146 - Confession</h4>


    Keira blocked Harvey''s way as he only smiled and patted her head. But she didn''t let him leave and there''s a long silence between them. She crossed her arms and raised her brows. It''s quite enough for him to understand her actions.


    "What?" He still asked even though he knew what she wanted to know.


    "What did you tell her? What did you make her do?" She asked in a low angry sound. "You know, Harvey. I can''t risk you, Jo. I can''t risk you. You know that this is already dangerous."


    "I am doing this to protect you, Keira."


    "She''s your sister too!"


    "She''s not my blood." He said coldly. "She''s a dangerous kid who was adopted by mom because you like her so much. Do you know that she could kill anyone in a snap?"


    "I don''t care." Her eyes started getting hot as tears rolled quickly. "She''s my sister. I love her. I love you. We are family¡­ and please. ept her too and not tell her to do stuff ~~"


    "Keira," Harvey scooped her face and wiped her tears. "It''s the only way to pull them down. Shut them out¡­ and to keep you and mom safe."


    Keira let out a frustrated sigh and held his arms.


    "Please, don''t do this. You know that they are after her too¡­"


    "No." He shook his head. "She''s the creation of her stupid parents and she''s the only way to finish them."


    "What if something bad happened to her?!"


    "No." Harvey shook her head again stubbornly and kissed her forehead. She started sobbing but for Harvey, he doesn''t care about anyone but himself and the people he loves. But he must use Johanna even though she''s precious to everyone. He couldn''t keep killing every assassin who came in and out. He''ll get tired of it and the Charles Empire has unlimited assassins around.


    "Harvey, please¡­" She pouted at him and with that face, he couldn''t say no. But he''s different now and this is a different matter.


    "I''m sorry, Baby girl." He hugged her and rubbed her back. "I''m sorry."


    <><><><>


    The moment that Harvey arrived home, the first thing he did was to stay in the living room and sit on the carpet instead of the sofa. He folded his legs and hugged them while staring at the big television screen. They killed twenty assassins in that event. Harvey had enough of killing and mostly, Johanna killed them all in a snap. He never gets wrong about the assassins. Johanna never gets wrong. Between the two of them, Johanna was more powerful.


    She could learn new techniques by just watching it once. Like in the movie. Although she never had karate before, once she saw the moves from the movies, it''ll be easy for her to adapt to them. By thinking about it, her body would move on its own, defend and attack. It was all attack and defend against the natural killing machine, Hannah Grace. For years knowing her, he knew that his father took her in to protect her and because his three-year-old sister begged them to take her in as their family.


    No one could say no. The only thing that they could do is to change her name and adopt her. They made up that Hannah Grace died. The scientist couple Mr. And Mrs. Baker set up that Hannah Grace died. No one ever broke into their house. No one was a threat to them until lots of unfortunate things started happening. It started when Alessandro fell in love with his sister. Everything went to nothing and he kept it a secret because~~he didn''t want Keira and Karmina to be sad.


    "I did the right thing." He mumbled.


    He heard and felt that light footsteps and his fiancee sat on the sofa, she bent down and hugged him. He leaned to herp and held her elbow.


    "Babe," She called softly.


    "Yes?"


    "What bothers you?" She kissed his forehead as she slid his hand to his chest and rubbed it.


    "Hmm," he kissed her lips and held her wrist. "My sisters."


    "Your sisters?" She sighed and kissed his nose.


    "I don''t know what to do, just to make them happy and safe at the same time."


    MJ was silent for a while as she continued rubbing his chest.


    "Just do what is right and needed. You are a big man." She said softly. "You know what to do."


    "Yes," He still looked bothered. "But what if I did something bad? I already did something that made my baby sister cry and begged in front of me. I thought that I was immune to those feelings. But it still hit me like crazy."


    "You love her dearly. That''s why." She smiled at him. "Like a sisterplex." She giggled.


    Harvey then realized how much Victor unted his sister to everyone. How adorable she is and that he missed her. In their circle of friends, few know that his sister died but he kept telling them that she''s not dead. Victor isn''t crazy. He''s right after all.


    "I feel sorry for Victor." He mumbled.


    "So, is there a way to cure him? With that new variant?"


    "I don''t know." He rubbed her arm. "But we are working on it."


    "And I haven''t seen Violet anywhere?"


    "She''s somewhere safe." He mumbled.


    "Alright," She kissed his temple. "I''ll massage you. I know it''s already morning, but you have to sleep."


    "That''s why I love you."


    "I love you¡­" She kissed him more.


    <><><><>


    The sun was already up and the first thing that Connor saw was Johanna''s beautiful face. Or he should say, Hannah Grace. He just saw the resemnce from Victor. He gently caressed the few strands of her hair from her face and he kissed her lips. It woke her up and she smiled at him. The day must be so beautiful that he saw her smile at him. He kissed her forehead and rubbed her curves.


    "Babe, I don''t want to ruin your day¡­" Connor said.


    "You won''t unless you make love to me. Make sure to use a condom."


    "Sure." He kissed her lips. "Warm drink?" He asked. She nodded at him. He quickly put on his boxer shorts and pajamas as he jogged downstairs. He quickly fetched a tray with two hot choctes that the chef made for them and lots of breakfast. "Thank you, bro. This is the best."


    The chef that the family hired was also an old friend of Alexander De Alegre and so, they trust him that much as his business was also part of the corporation. Anyway, he went back to Johanna''s room and set it up over the bed. She pushed the duvet to show her nude body and she reached the vibrator that they were yingst night.


    "Babe, eat first. Or at least drink some choco." He chuckled and sat beside her as he reached the mug and gave it to her. He brushed off the hair from her neck and kissed it. "You are so beautiful." He whispered as she sipped on the choco and sipped on the water.


    "Let''s go!"


    She eximed and attacked him. But he pushed her down and reached his mug.


    "I need some drink." He said and sipped on the hot chocte. However, Johanna''s hand was already caressing his abdominal and crotch. He put away his mug and his hand. Then, he pushed her hand as he quickly but carefully put the tray on the table.


    Johanna was waiting impatiently as he quickly undressed and reached the foil of the condom. Shey down as Connor did all the things that would please her. It''s one way to forget what she didst night. It''s very pleasurable and after every orgasm, her stress was relieved. He kissed her forehead after they were done and he threw away the condom. He then cleans up the bed and sets up their breakfast. Connor cuddled her and watched her eat.


    Just after she''s done, he reached her hand and kissed it.


    "Let''s get married." He proposed.


    "No." She rejected right away and finished drinking her water.


    "Why not?"


    "I don''t want to get married."


    "Okay," he sighed and reached her tummy. "What if you get pregnant?"


    She stopped and turned her head to him, staring at him nkly.


    "I won''t get pregnant. I can''t get pregnant. You nearly exploded inside me just for once. I won''t get pregnant with that one."


    "But," He reached both of her hands, taking it to his chest. "There were multiple condoms that broke and I came more than twice inside you when you were drunk. I was drunk too and I forgot~~"


    She pulled her hand and smacked his chest hard and hit him again and again without grunting. Her murderous re scared him a little but he loved her. He caught her wrists, pinned it down, and kissed her lips.


    "Babe, I''ll take care of you. That''s what I promised, didn''t I?"


    "Fuck you!" She growled at him. "Don''t ever touch me again." She slipped off from bed quickly and went to the bathroom. The door mmed and her screaming in frustration echoes.


    His confession didn''t go well. He felt like he had been hit by a wrecking ball. Her behavior was like winter in the middle of summer. But he won''t ever let her break it away from him. He loves her and maybe, forcing himself would make her open up to him.

 Chapter 147 - Hannah Grace

    <h4>Chapter 147 - Hannah Grace</h4>


    Keira is supposed to feel frustrated. She couldn''t even sleep wellst night. The release of the album is a sess but how can she rx in peace when her two siblings are fighting. Or more like controlling the younger sister by the older brother. She rxed by the pool with her husband who was napping with a book over his face. She didn''t see Johanna and Connor anywhere. The Chef mentioned that Connor went back upstairs and didn''te back.


    "Love!" She tapped him. He moaned and moved his hand. "Do you think that something bad is going on between Connor and Jo?"


    "They are fucking. Don''t mind them, okay?"


    "Hmm,"


    Keira nodded but then the maid came up in a rush.


    "Madam! Miss Jo is leaving."


    "What?" She quickly sat up and put her slippers on. She rushed inside as she watched Connor begging Johanna not to leave.


    "Come on, Jo. Let''s talk about this." The desperation in Connor''s face was the first time that Keira saw.


    "Fuck off!" Johanna screamed at him. "Never touch me again."


    Connor sighed frustratingly.


    Keira was eager to know what happened but Johanna seemed to be unstoppable. She rushed to Johanna who looked terrifying and angry. But she reached her hand as Johanna froze.


    "Jo, what''s going on?"


    Johanna didn''t answer. Connor looked away.


    "He didn''t cheat on you, did he?" Keira was worried about how Jo acted. She never acted this way.


    "It''s worse than that," Johanna mumbled. Keira doesn''t understand what it could be.


    "Cheating is worse than impregnating you?!" Connor eximed. "Babe, it''s an ident."


    Keira blinked for a while, confused. Johanna turned to him and pped his face.


    "You better start praying that I am not pregnant." She threatened him.


    "I''m sorry," Connor mumbled and he felt embarrassed in front of Keira. But it''s Johanna''s attitude. "Don''t leave now." He scooped her face and kissed her forehead. "I love you." He said and he gently caressed her hair. Connor looked at Keira who nodded and mumbled a sorry to him about Johanna''s actions. He nodded at her.


    She was worried about Johanna''s outburst and now, she seemed to calm down.


    "Jo, mom made lemonades. Stay until Sunday. Okay?"


    Johanna pushed Connor as she held Keira''s hand and hugged her.


    "You won''t push me away, right?" She mumbled. Keira hugged her tightly.


    "I won''t. Now, calm down and let''s enjoy our rxation. Okay?" Keira gently pushed her and scooped her face. Johanna nodded at her as the girls went to the pool.


    <><><><>


    MJ stared at the single red stripe on the pregnancy test. Her fiance was at the door waiting for the result. She threw the pregnancy test in the trash bin and approached him. Her fiance quickly wrapped his arms around her and kissed her forehead.


    "Don''t worry. We will soon be blessed by beautiful babies." He promised her. She nodded at him and shoved her face to his chest.


    Since she''s an orphan and once had a broken family, MJ wished to have a beautiful family of her own. She thought about it momentarily with Jake, but the bastard always told her what to do and what not to do. Plus, he was a cheater. Harvey was the only man who treated her dearly.


    "Okay, stop crying! We have a lot of things to do. Like trying out the new sex toys that I bought."


    "You bought what?" She looked up at him with creased brows. Harvey caressed her hair.


    "Sometimes to please you more." He kissed her forehead and carried her to bed. "Let''s enjoy this weekend like we never did."


    "I''m so into it."


    The whole afternoon was full of love-making and so the couple had their takeouts rather than cooking. And they eat in the living room on their favorite spot.


    At that moment, MJ wanted to ask him a big question although she knew that he wouldn''t answer.


    "Love, I want to ask a question."


    "Sure, go ahead." He munched on the nuggets while staring at the television."


    "Violet mentioned to me that you know where Hannah Grace is."


    Harvey quickly covered her mouth and looked around. He looked paranoid. She pushed his hand.


    "Never say that name again." His voice was low, sounding like he''s a growling wolf.


    <><><><>


    Connor promised not to have sex with her or touch her or even sleep beside her. That''s why he put a mattress on the floor to sleep on. He wanted to make sure that she wouldn''t have a nightmare. This time, Johanna was already sleeping on the bed and he entered once that she''s asleep. They had an agreement not to ever have sex. His heart still aches to see her hugging the pillow. She used to hug him like that.


    He carefully pulled the duvet over her shoulder and kissed her head. He theny down, turned to the bed, and stared at her back. Keira told her to be patient and so, he was being patient. He knew that she''s Hannah Grace and Karmina also exined to him that she has lots of fears. Mostly on losing Keira. He asked if Keira wouldn''t like it if Johanna got pregnant.


    "No. I would never hate her and leave her." That''s what Keira said.


    Now, he thought that it could be Harvey. She''s afraid of Harvey. She''s afraid that Harvey would take away the people that she cared for. He understood that people kept dying around her. What if she found out about Victor? He read her message to her big brother and there''s no address to where it came from. She was waiting for Victor and yet he didn''t know if she still remembered him.


    Johanna turned to her back, lying t down while moaning. Then, she suddenly screamed and sat up. Connor quickly approached her and reached her face.


    "Baby," He called softly as she started sobbing.


    Two daggers or more were stabbed at the same time on his chest. Hannah Grace had a lot of trauma. She was born and made to be a natural killing machine by her parents. He knew how hard she was trained. One time, when they were celebrating Hannah Grace''s birthday, Victor got drunk as he told him directly what happened. He cried in Violet''s arms and they were the only ones who celebrated Hannah Grace''s birthday. The three of them.


    He doesn''t remember much of it but it was a painful memory for Hannah Grace. She was forced to kill something when she was five years old. Then, when he came home, and their parents would leave, she would cry to him and tell him what happened.


    "I killed it." She mumbled, her whole body was shaking and she looked pale.


    "Baby," Connor kissed her forehead. "It''s just a bad dream."


    She breathed in and out to calm herself and hugged him.


    "Don''t leave me." She begged.


    "I would never."


    It was a triple pain hearing her say such words. Just like what Keira said, Johanna lived in a very traumatic past and part of it was love ones leaving her. Now, he remembered that ording to their investigations, her parents left her because they knew that they were going to die. The same case with Mr. And Mrs. Baker. And probably the same with Victor now.


    "Babe, look at me." He said softly and she gently unwrapped herself from him and looked up at him. "I would never leave you. I love you."


    She sniffled and nodded at him. Somehow, she suddenly acted or looked like a child. He was confused and thought that maybe she had (DID)Dissociative Identity Disorder. She cuddled with him like a child and he epted the fact that she''s indeed different now. But he''s afraid that she''ll go back to her cold self by tomorrow.


    It doesn''t matter! What matters is her mental health. He has to solve that and keep her away from Harvey. But how is he going to do that when they start killing the assassins?


    "Sing me ''You are my sunshine." She said and suddenly shook her head. "No, I want Keira."


    "Yes, dear."


    She sniffled, watching him take the telephone and dialed Keira''s room. It didn''t take a while when Keira answered.


    "Keira, I''m sorry for disturbing you. But Jo needs you."


    "I''ll be there."


    After a few moments, Keira knocked and she entered with a smile.


    "I''ll get water," Connor said as Keira sat beside her and caressed her hair. He listened to them.


    "Got a bad dream?" Keira asked and by looking at them, it looks like Keira was older as Johanna nodded like a child. Then, Keira hugged her and started singing for her. He swore that it might be the first time hearing Keira sing and he got goosebumps all over his body. She sang so beautifully and in a very angelic way.


    Connor sat on the other side as he gave the water to Johanna who took a few sips while listening to Keira. Johanna was smiling as Keira was caressing her hair. Now, he understood, maybe Johanna felt safer and felt loved whenever someone would do that to her. Keira made her calm at once and the anxiety in her eyes faded. She fell asleep and Keira yed the song softly, the one that she seemed to sing and recorded by herself.


    "I''m sorry," Keira mumbled. "It''s been a while since she was like this."


    "She has DID?" Connor asked.


    "You could say that. She''ll be back to herself tomorrow." Keira kissed her forehead. "I can''t stop Harvey." She mumbled. "I feel so in pain that she was forced to do things that she didn''t like."


    "I''ll protect her," Connor said.


    "Thank you." Keira smiled and stared at Johanna for a few moments before she left.

 Chapter 148 - Blood And Flesh

    <h4>Chapter 148 - Blood And Flesh</h4>


    Keira''s heartbeat was fast. Her adrenaline was pumping like crazy as she kept running and running inside the building. At first, she didn''t recognize it. Soon, there''s the logo of the Golden Age, she knew that she was in her building. She panted as she headed back to her office to hide in the secret room. However, an evil grin of Kennedy Charles with a machete suddenly came out and made her shudder.


    "Oh, Princess Keira¡­" His head was tilted as he walked and dragged the thick and long machete on the carpeted floor. "Where are you going? Don''t you want to y with me?"


    She tried to scream but she couldn''t. Then, the manughed hysterically as he growled and ran fast to her. She couldn''t move at first but she turned back to run. To her surprise, a fast runner, like a cheetah rushed past her and when she turned her head, Kennedy''s throat was sliced as blood gushed out like sprinklers to the carpet. Her eyes dted as Johanna kept stabbing the man''s back with those cold murderous eyes.


    "Jo!" She finally screamed.


    She sat up and gasped some air. She felt like she couldn''t breathe at all. She searched for Alessandro and he quickly approached her when he came out from the bathroom and held her.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked. "You were screaming?"


    She rubbed her chest and looked at each side.


    "Jo, where''s, Jo?"


    "She''s in her room." Alessandro creased his brows. "Tell me."


    Keira burst into tears as she started telling about her dream. He never thought that it could be that scary and it was already traumatic although it was a dream. Alessandro quickly fetched a ss of water and made her drink it. She rxes after a few moments and she cuddles with him and falls asleep again.


    Alessandro seemed to have found out about the real Hannah Grace. Even Connor gave him a sign. They were right after all. This time, Johanna was changing her mood and attitude. It''s like she had dissociative identity disorder. But to be the fact was, her attitude and behavior changed when it was triggered. It''s one of her defense mechanisms to avoid killing herself and to protect Keira and Karmina.


    After thirty minutes, she seemed to be sleeping well now. So, he pushed the tangled sheets, slipped off from bed carefully, and left the room. He went downstairs to get something to eat and filled their almost empty mini-fridge in their room. He was surprised when Karmina was awake and seemed to be preparing something.


    "Mom, why are you still awake?" He asked.


    "Oh, I had a bad dream and couldn''t sleep. So, I make desserts and easy-to-cook foods for MJ and H."


    "Okay," He approached the fridge as he opened it. "Keira also had a nightmare." He took out a tray of yogurt and fruits. "It''s full of blood and shits. I couldn''t sleep."


    He turned to Karmina who seemed to stop.


    "Is Jo okay?" She suddenly asked. It was odd and cunning that the three of them had a weird connection. Keira was like Karmina who had strong feelings and senses. Also a strong intuition.


    "Yes, she wasn''t a while ago. Keira mentioned that she''s afraid to get pregnant and she''s angry at Connor¡­"


    Karmina looked anxious and Alessandro shouldn''t say it.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I shouldn''t say things. It''ll bother you more."


    "Don''t worry." Karmina shook her head. "They are my daughters and I~~I should worry about them."


    "Mom, you shouldn''t stay long and you should sleep." Alessandro put the yogurt and fruits on the counter table and hugged Karmina from behind. "Keira and Johanna will be worried. Okay?"


    "Alright, I''ll just finish this so your big bro could pick it upter."


    "Sure, mom." Alessandro took a few more foods and took them upstairs.


    He filled up the fridge and momentarily, his wife seemed to be shifting position. He was careful as he put it back in the fridge. Then, he approached her and checked on her. He almost smacked his head when he remembered that she liked those yogurt drinks. He kissed her forehead as he went downstairs. However, he froze seeing a silhouette of two people hugging.


    He recognized his father who looked drunk and then his mother-inw who was patting his father''s back in a friendly way.


    "Alright, go upstairs and change your clothes," Karmina said. "Did you and Gena have fun?" She asked.


    "Not really. It''s not the fun~~like sex."


    Karminaughed.


    "I didn''t mean that way. The two of you are close friends after all."


    Alright, he doesn''t like seeing his father flirting.


    "Dad! Come on! I''ll take you to bed." He took steps down and pulled his father who had been busy for a long time, and staggered. "Just how much did you drink?"


    "Just one¡­ or maybe twoooo¡­" Alex grumbled.


    "I''ll call Butler Jay to attend him," Karmina said.


    The time that they reached his father''s room, he dropped his body and sighed. Alex stared at the ceiling for a while wondering while Alessandro was removing his shoes.


    "I want to let go of your mom. When can we hold a funeral, son?"


    "Anytime. Since you said that you are ready." He removed his socks. "Are you in love with Mom Karmina?" He asked as he sat on the bed beside his father.


    "Yeah¡­" he mumbled. "I tried to ignore it because I only love your mom."


    "I don''t mind if you get married again. At least women your age."


    "Hmm," he sighed. "Karmina doesn''t see me as a man that she would love." He sat up and reached his head. "She was too upied with caring for her grown children."


    "She hasn''t moved on yet. She thought that Henry was alive." Alessandro said softly.


    Alexander sighed as he dropped his back on the mattress.


    "Henry was a very good man. He would give everything to Karmina and his family. He''s the reason why we are back on top, Sandro."


    "I know. That''s why I am doing everything to give everything back to them. I just feel bad that they have to suffer like this because of me. Keira and Johanna have to be scared because of the Charles Empire."


    "It''s not your fault." Alexander hugged his son. "Why did you grow up so fast?"


    "Dad, I didn''t." Alessandro rolled his eyes. He stood and went to the mini-fridge to get him cold water. "You were too busy and upied with other things. That''s why."


    "I was?" Alex sipped on the water. "I was so busy that I did not notice how you grew up."


    "Then, I''ll prepare for mom''s funeral."


    "But don''t think that I never love your mom." He said softly.


    "I never thought of that. I know how hard it was for you when mom died."


    Alessandro patted him.


    "You are my model dad."


    "Thank you, son."


    He went to the door to leave and Butler Paul came with tea. He opened the door wide for him and he went to his wife. He found her legs tangled on the sheets and sleeping peacefully. She must be so tired of all of the emotional distress. She opened her eyes quickly like she''s dreaming something crazy. She sat up and looked up at him. She sighed and smiled.


    "What''s up?" he asked as he sat beside her and scooped her face.


    "I was dreaming something lewd." She rubbed his chest. "About you¡­ You weren''t busy with me. That''s why."


    "I was picking up snacks downstairs and I forgot your yogurt drink." He lifted her silk dress to admire her body. "Then, I take dad to his room. He''s drunk."


    "Hmm," She moved closer to him and hugged him tightly. "I just dreamt that night¡­ our first night."


    "I tricked you into marriage. Sorry, baby." He kissed lips passionately.


    "You don''t have to be sorry." She rubbed his sides. "At least you save me."


    He gently pushed her and stood.


    "Stay there."


    "What?" She frowned. "Do I smell bad?"


    "Nope."


    He went to the fridge and took out two yogurts and a container of fruits.


    "I want sex, not food."


    But he gave it to her and covered her back with the duvet. Then, she opened one of the yogurts and dipped the strawberry on it. She was about to take a bite but her husband bit on it first. Then, he pushed her down and poured the cold yogurt into her naked chest.


    "I was eating that!" Sheined.


    "Steady!"


    She froze and felt him decorating her chest with the yogurt and he started eating. She frowned at him.


    "You want one?"


    "I thought you put it in the fridge for me."


    He chuckled and teased her with the fruits. She''s starving. He touched the strawberry to her lips and she quickly bit his finger.


    "Ow!" He screamed.


    Then, she quickly switched on biting the strawberry. Alessandro checked if it had a mark.


    "Damn it!" He hissed and sneered at her.


    "That''s for teasing me. Now, clean up my chest, and let''s start with making love."


    "Okay."


    He licked her off while teasing her nipples. She giggled and pulled his hair.


    "Let''s have a baby next year after the wedding." She finally said.


    Alessandro was waiting for that. They originally nned to have a baby after a year or two. But it seemed like she had decided, and it''s serious.


    "Maybe~~I want to have a baby too, so if ever Jo and MJ get pregnant, they will have another cousin to y with."


    "Mom and dad will be very happy." He reached for the condom. "But for now, I am your baby. And I want to devour you alone." He grinned.

 Chapter 149 - Peace Offering

    <h4>Chapter 149 - Peace Offering</h4>


    He could hear the sound of the ocean. Water sshes on the big boulders to the seashore. Sun was bright and prickling hot. It''s been a while since he''s been at the beach. Alexander loved her smile. It was graceful¡­ elegant¡­ perfect. Back there, the time that he fell in love with his wife, he described different beautiful phrases. This time, he described her as the ocean and a beach with white sand.


    Although he knew that she wouldn''t love him the same, he still wanted to risk a little. He remembered that his wife seemed to be telling him to love again and go on with his wife. Protect their son and give him a good life. He had done it. He gave their son a good life. However, he never fell in love. He almost couldn''t go on with his life. He was ready to give up since he had given it back to Alessandro. But one thing kept him. A promise to his friend. To protect Karmina and Keira. After all, it started because Alessandro met that woman, Wendy.


    "What''s wrong?" Karmina asked as she prepared the sauce for their barbecue on the porch.


    "Nothing." He smiled. "I just realized that you looked younger than your age."


    Karminaughed and shook her head.


    "You''ve been so busy to even realize small details." She teased. "You are getting old, Alex."


    "Do I look so old?" he asked as he lifted his wine.


    "Just like your age," Karmina answered with a chuckle.


    "Oh,e on." Alex shook his head. "Try a little more."


    "You should go to a spa," Karmina said. "Do you want me to reserve a spa for you?" She asked. "I was going to this spa. From Sandro and Keira''s friend, Zach Pattinson. They have great masseuses and masseurs. You should try some. They also have some facial massage that would lessen those wrinkles of yours."


    "Well, I should go there¡­" He nodded at her.


    "You have to take care of yourself. Your son was worried about you. Also, Keira."


    Alex didn''t say a thing after that. All he wanted was to admire Karmina. It''s part of rxation after the mess he went through and attending multiple trials on the court about the settlement of lots of things about Margarette and those men who killed his wife and the bodyguard.


    "I am free for the whole week. You should join me with the spa and stuff."


    "Sure thing." She answered casually. She stopped and looked at the coupleing out from the sliding door. Johanna doesn''t seem okay but Connor was there with her to cheer her up. She''s been depressed since yesterday although they were here to cheer him up.


    Johanna was quiet and was always cuddled by Connor. Alessandro thought that they are perfect for each other and it''s not the first time that he saw Karmina caring toward his adopted child. Even back when their children were a young couple, she always snuggled to Johanna like a real daughter and always cared for her.


    "Is the beef ready?" He asked Karmina as he put away his wine and stood.


    "Yes," Karmina said.


    He checked the griller and separated the beef and the vegetable-based patties for their burger. He was good at grilling. He used to do it during Sunday Family time with his deceased wife and his son. His son doesn''t bring girlfriends during Sunday since it''s family time. He won''t bring it unless it''s the girl that he''s so in love with.


    Another couple came out and went to the table to set up the vegetables that they are going to grill. They seemed to be talking over something serious.


    "We can''t separate it from our room," Keira eximed.


    "Baby, we need some time alone," Alessandro said.


    "I thought you wanted a baby? Hey, for the first time that you take me. You said that you want a baby."


    "I changed my mind because you have to take the Golden Age~~"


    "Our baby won''t sleep somewhere else but in our room, until he or she is one year old or two." She said firmly.


    Alessandro frowned and sighed.


    "Is it just me or are they discussing babies?" Alex whispered at Karmina who was grinning.


    "They n to have a baby by next year right after the wedding," Mina said.


    "Do I even have a choice?" Alessandro asked his wife sarcastically.


    "You don''t have a choice," Keira said and pushed the vegetables to him. "Grill it." She demanded.


    "Yes, boss." Alessandro took the tray and approached his father and Karmina.


    Alexughed at his son. Although the two were too young, at the age of twenty-four, it''s better to have kids at that age so they won''t be so old when they send their children to college.


    "It''s good to have kids around, son. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of your baby so you will have more time with your wife."


    "Seriously, dad. I already n for the crib and so on and forth. She''s excited about it too." Alessandro said. "But I am still worried though."


    They watched as Keira kicked off Connor telling him to help with the table and grilling. Connor pouted as he unwrapped his arms around Johanna who was sitting on the lounging chair. The two cuddled as theyy down and checked something on the tablet. Keiraughed at something as Johanna was smiling.


    "Well, at least she''s smiling," Connor said.


    "I''ll join them. You boys cook those. Alright?" Karmina said as she turned to the sink and washed her hands.


    "Yes, ma''am." The boys said at the same time. The maids came with cold cocktail drinks and she took three of them as she approached her daughters.


    <><><><>


    Harvey didn''t want to go there because he just made his sister cry the night ago. But MJ insisted since he had to at least be there for his mother. The night before, he didn''t exin to his fiancee why she shouldn''t have asked about Hannah Grace. One thing was, the Charles Empire was still hunting for her. They know that she''s still alive and all he did was cover it up like what her parents and their family friend did for her sake and everyone''s sake.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a barbecue dinner." MJ said while she''s driving. "You have that peace offering?"


    "Yeah, I did as you say."


    "My love," MJ smiled. "It''s for your family."


    "We need to make sure not to get too close to them. Although the Charles Empirey low a little bit. They set up a golden price on top of her head."


    "Got it, love." MJ winked.


    Harvey looked at MJ''s t stomach. Although there''s a small baby food bump, he wished that it was their baby. But would they be able to raise it in a normal ce and normal life when he''s still the assassin that the Charles Empire is after?


    "Before we have a baby, I have to end them," Harvey said as he reached her stomach and carefully caressed it. "So, no one would ever hurt you and my baby again."


    MJ smiled at him and reached his hand over her stomach.


    "Don''t worry. I am not pregnant yet and we have a very long time."


    Harvey nodded as he looked at the driveway and the uing vi. The vi was only exclusive to the family and since they all thought that he was Keira''s cousin, they didn''t mind about him and MJ. He was disguised well and his data has been erased from them long ago. There is still a slim chance that they could dig into Panther. He always uses a mask to change a bit of his face for his safety and his team. Now, he must be more cautious of his beloved and family.


    "I''ll start making a crib. What do you think?"


    "No." She shook her head. "When we confirm that I am pregnant you can start with that." She giggled and pulled his hand to her lips.


    "Alright baby."


    It was already dark and the private street lights were on, and it was like a fairytale in the driveway. The Butlers escorted them to the backyard where Keira wasughing aloud. Then, they stopped and looked at them. MJ waved and Karmina quickly approached them to greet them. Keira also stood and greeted them warmly. Then, Harvey gave her a box. She was puzzled a little bit, but Harvey approached Johanna and sat beside her.


    He loves Jo as his sister, and although he was selfish, he still cares for her.


    "For you." He extended the box, a little awkward, but she took it.


    "Thank you," Johanna mumbled and put it on her side.


    "I''m sorry." He patted her head. "Okay?"


    She only nodded at him.


    "Are we cool?" He asked again. She nodded without saying anything. "Give me a hug."


    Johanna hesitated for a while, but she turned to him and hugged his waist as she shoved her face to his left chest. Harvey hugged her back and patted her head carefully.


    "I''m sorry, Hannah. But you have to do this. We have to do this unless we want a peaceful life. This mess isn''t just Keira but yours too."


    Johanna nodded and hugged him tightly.


    "And I love you, baby sister."


    She didn''t respond to him, but she loved him too as her brother.

 Chapter 150 - Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 150 - Upgrade</h4>


    Violet watched how fast it was for them to fix the cabin. They even dug on the soil to put a strong foundation to the posts. At the moment, she''s staying in the container van. She only helps with the food. It''s been days that they are staying here and she tried to contact Connor and gave him information about Hannah Grace. She''s the only one who would help them save Victor.


    "Vi," Chameleon entered with a smile. "Are you hungry? We found some wild boar somewhere and will hunt it down."


    "I don''t want wild boar." She said as she continued reading the books that the boys brought with them.


    "Veggies then?" He asked as he approached her and hugged her from behind. Chameleon has been seducing her for days but it won''t work. He was friendly and caring and he looked after her so much that invaded her privacy. "I''ll get something good." He gently pulled her nket to check her wounds. He''s the one who also takes care of her wounds, puts herbs on her skin and some ointment so it won''t leave a scar. "I''ll go now." He kissed her temple as he covered the nket around her and reached the door.


    Violet made sure that he wasn''t outside anymore as she reached the notebook under the cushion over herp. She ces it over the big book that she''s reading and continues with reading it. She also studied medicine butpared to her, Chameleon and Connor have that big knowledge. She didn''t want to share it with Chameleon since he''s very much loyal to Harvey.


    "Vi," Bull knocked on the door and she quickly hid the notebook under the cushion.


    "What?"


    Bull opened the door and smiled at him. He had fresh fruits with him and he went to the sink and washed it.


    "I''m sorry about Leon. But you can punch him anytime if he does something crazy."


    "I can handle myself, Bull. You don''t have to treat me like a baby."


    He only smiled.


    "We have lime and lemons. It''s good for healing wounds. It''ll also give you healthy skin."


    He started slicing the oranges and lemons and squeezed them. Then, he mixed it with a few more fruits and gave it to her. She epted it and looked up at him.


    "Thank you."


    "You know what? I''ll help you with whatever you n." Bull said. "You are my baby sister, Violet. And if Chameleon did something crazy, I won''t think twice of peeling him alive."


    She nodded at him and he finally left and he even locked the door after leaving. The two gave her a container van with a bathroom, small kitchen, bedroom, and a small dressing room. Everything is set up perfectly and they still treat her like a Princess. But, it''s different whenever Victor treats her like a Queen. And as his Queen, she will do everything to save and protect her King.


    She went back to reading the notebook as she read again about the machines that could be attached to a human body to upgrade their killing system. This time, they nned to gather the armies that had lost legs or arms in the war and upgrade them. There''s an eighty-nine percent chance of making it perfect but while they are making their son Victor work his ass off killing a few animals, they concluded that Victor could be part of it.


    She carefully caressed on the prosthetic leg level 2. It looked so much like the prosthetic that was put to Victor and there''s the level five that releases sharp des and bullets. It could also kick so well.


    <><><>


    Inside the Charles Empire underground facility, a man who was staring at nowhere looked soulless. There seemed to be no pain, no happiness, no sadness¡­ It''s just pure poker face. The people have to tell him what to do before he moves. He didn''t have control over himself. This time, they set him on the reclined chair as they showed up the new armors for his leg.


    "This is faster than before and it is connected to his brain." He said and he showed how Victor could activate the knife and bullets on his metal leg.


    The old man was admiring the new invention and they put it to Victor and took him to the testing room behind the clear sses. They tell him what to do as Victor did it. The man told him to fire it and he did. They were amazed by it. Mostly, it pleases the big boss.


    "How about Panther''s identity?" Elder Charles asked his secretary. "Did you get something from him? How about the woman that he was seeing?"


    "They escaped and there''s no trace or sign of Panther and other people."


    "How about their base?" us asked again.


    "We couldn''t find any base, sir. Except for that house."


    "What did you find?"


    The reason why they found out about the house is that she''s trying to scan all of the faces in the world using Hannah Grace''s photo. The Charles Empire was notified of it and although it was hard to get into the owner of the house''s server, they destroyed it thinking that the hacker was inside. But unfortunately, there''s no corpse that has been discovered.


    "I want to face Victor," us said as they told Victor to approach us and salute in front of him.


    Victor stared at us for a long time.


    us wanted to check his intelligence and if he knew something about him. But there''s no recognition and so Victor saluted him forcefully and robotically.


    "So, he has no emotional attachment to anything?" us asked Doctor Gibson.


    "At the moment, we are still trying to trigger him. He''s not that perfect but we need more time to continue with the upgrade and give him new memories."


    "Good." us stared at Victor who was staring nkly straight past him. "I would like to see him in action. Is he ready?"


    "We need a week, sir. His cells were currently being repaired after the surgery."


    "Alright, a week." us approved as he turned back. "I''ll visit again in a week."


    Doctor Gibson gave him ultimate respect by bowing his head.


    "Change his leg and take him to his room," Gibson said as his minions carefully took the bulky Killing Machine back to his room. They even pointed at the clothes and told him to bathe.


    The time that Victor had his bath andy down, he felt a little tired. He somehow had fallen asleep as he dreamed of an angelic voice singing to him.


    "Somewhere over the rainbow, way up high


    And the dreams that you dream of, once in a luby¡­"


    He was caressing a beautiful small face of a girl with those big brown eyes and she put down the ukulele.


    "Victor, when you leave home again, no one might be able to sing those songs for me."


    "It''s alright, my little angel. You sang beautifully. Sing it for yourself¡­ and wait for me toe home."


    "Alright. I love you, Victor. I''ll wait for you."


    <><><><>


    Her knees were folded to her chest while she''s sitting on her window seat, staring at the window of her room in Connor''s house. It was raining hard and she wanted to listen to lubies. Her sister was too kind to sing her favorite lubies and record them in good quality while she''s ying the ukulele. She smiled at how beautiful it was and she remembered a boy who used to sing it to her. However, he wasn''t vivid in her memories anymore. Almost all of her memories were deleted.


    "Hey," Connor approached her with warm milk as he sat behind her, hugged her from behind as carefully ced his chin over her shoulder. "Aren''t you cold?"


    "No." She leaned her head to him. "Connor,"


    "Hmm?" He kissed her neck lightly.


    "Why do you love me?"


    "No reason." He answered and hugged her knees. He didn''t touch her private parts and only cuddled with her like a sweet lover.


    "There has to be a reason?"


    "Well, there are millions of reasons and one of them is loving you for who you are and no matter what you are."


    She was silent for a while as she stared at the window as the rain kept pouring.


    "People love me for a reason." She mumbled.


    "Well, not me. I just love you." He kissed her cheeks. "Drink your milk. We can share if you want."


    She reached it and sipped a gulp on it until it was half of the ss and gave it to him. He sipped on it and snuggled with her more.


    "You''ll sleep in your room."


    "I won''t touch you." He said and pouted at her.


    There''s a long silence from them but the song kept ying.


    "Somewhere over the rainbow, skies are blue


    And the dreams that you dare to dream, really doe true¡­"


    "That''s a beautiful song." He said and rubbed her knees.


    "Keira said that I need it and she''s right."


    "You like Israel Kamakawiwo''ole''s songs?"


    "I do." She licked her lips and bit the lower part before she spoke. "It''s soothing. The lyrics are beautiful¡­"


    "Hmm," He nodded at her and kissed her cheeks. "I''ll sleep on the floor or maybe on the sofa at the edge of your bed?"


    "Okay."


    He finished the milk and put it on the table as she took the small speaker and put it on the side table. He set up sheets and pillows at the edge of the bed and instead of sleeping on the right spot, she moved closer to the edge of the bed. Hey down and reached her hand, cing it to his chest. She slowly closed her eyes and he kept rubbing her wrist lightly until she fell asleep.


    "You are what I found over that rainbow." He whispered.

 Chapter 151 - Her Fate

    <h4>Chapter 151 - Her Fate</h4>


    It was like four weeks now since theirst barbecue dinner with the family. Keira has been busy with all of the events. This time, theunching of Vincent''s album, the new shining star of the Golden Age. Plus, the new release of the sports project of Alessandro. They set up a workout n for the actors and actresses to give them enough exposure. Plus, the journey to the body-building contest.


    At the moment, they are filming on the 26th floor of the Golden Age Building as the stars are having their interview about their journey to weight loss. Johanna was the one facilitating it. She only visits from time to time since Keira has to stay in her office to work on the piles of paper.


    "Would you like some, Secretary Jo?" One of the staff extended the new smoothie product and seeing the green color made her nauseous. She shook her head and looked away. She pursed her lips to avoid vomiting. But she quickly held her mouth as she quickly went to the bathroom. She reached the toilet bowl to vomit the water that she drank a while ago.


    She sighed and quickly went to the sink and washed her mouth. She stopped and stared at herself in the mirror. She pulled out towel tissue and wiped her face then she checked the calendar and frowned. She didn''t have her periodst month and this month.


    "Fuck."


    Her phone started ringing and she stared at Connor''s number. She hung up and fixed herself. Then, she went back to the set and told the people who are in charge to go on with it. She left the building and went to the pharmacy to buy the test kit. Then, she went back to the building to her office. Connor quickly turned to her.


    "Babe, you alright?" He asked.


    "Yeah," She mumbled and went directly to the bathroom.


    "What do you want to eat?" He asked quickly.


    They haven''t had sex for four weeks now after what happened. He stayed sleeping at a distance from her and only held her hand.


    He went back to work when Johanna didn''t answer and checked a few things. Then, he finally stood and went to Keira''s office to check on her. Currently, MJ resigned from work to work with her husband in the background.


    Keira was busy scribbling on the papers, closing the folder, and putting it on the other side.


    "Boss, what do you want for lunch?" Connor asked. "And Jo doesn''t seem to be feeling well."


    "Why?" She asked and Connor shrugged at her.


    Keira signed thest paper and put it on the other side. Then, she stood and stretched a little. He followed Connor to Vanessa''s table as they set up the food that they wanted to eat. Usually, they order their food in the Asian Season Restaurant. So, they decided that they should order in the same restaurant. Then, Johanna approached them in poker face.


    "What do you want to eat, babe?" Connor asked and Johanna was quiet for a little while.


    "I''ll only have rice and fish. Any fish."


    "Okay." Connor nodded.


    "Let''s go to the set," Keira told Johanna as Johanna nodded and Vanessa picked up a few things to follow them.


    Keira checked the monitor where they are airing for the advertisement of the new product of De Alegre''s product. Keira was taking the same tea and smoothies as she also followed him with the workout and stuff. She was pleased with the actors and actresses and of course, these specific actors and actresses don''t have scripts and they are only telling their reviews about their weight loss journey.


    She noticed that Johanna looked pale and she thought that maybe she''s hungry. Johanna only focused on the monitor as they noticed a few things. Keira was a perfectionist and she discussed it further with other people. She didn''t want to make Johanna''s paleness cause her something more.


    "Let''s go back," Keira said.


    "Miss Jo," Vanessa called.


    However they know that Johanna isn''t feeling well, so Keira grabbed her arm but Johanna already saw everything dark and nearly fell on the floor. She did her best to hold her so she won''t hit the ground. Even Vanessa held Johanna''s arm and two of their bodyguards quickly reached them. Even though everything around her was dark, she still forced herself to get up and opened her eyes.


    "Jo, rx," Keira said softly. "I got you. Rx now. Don''t force yourself."


    Johanna stared at Keira and although it was dark around her, she got to see Keira. She wanted to make sure that she''s safe.


    "I''m fine¡­" She mumbled as she stood straight and held on to Keira.


    "You are not fine. Let''s go directly to the clinic." Keira said as she told them to go on.


    Johanna felt the bed as she held Keira''s hand tightly and closed her eyes.


    "Don''t leave."


    "I won''t. I''ll be here." Keira said softly. The doctor quickly checked on her pulse as she was slowly passing out.


    After what seemed seconds, the doctor gave her something to sniff on so her dizziness would go away.


    "Well, I heard a different heartbeat. It''s strong." The doctor smiled. "I''ll give you a pregnancy test~~"


    "You don''t have to." Johanna sat up.


    "Miss Jo," The female doctor sighed. "We have to know~~" "


    Johanna slipped off from the bed and reached for her shoes. Keira quickly helped her with the shoes.


    "Are you sure?" Keira asked. Johanna nodded. "Thank you, Doc." Keira smiled tightly and helped Johanna back to the office. Connor quickly approached them and reached Johanna.


    "What happened?" Connor asked but Johanna didn''t answer.


    Johanna sat on the long sofa as Keira quickly fetched her warm water. Connor got on one knee in front of her as he reached her hand and squeezed it gently.


    "How do you feel?" He asked softly.


    "I''m fine." She answered again. Keira approached them with warm water as Johanna sipped on it. "I''m just tired."


    "Okay." Connor nodded and stared at her pale face for a long time. "Do you want porridge? Or can you still eat your lunch?"


    "Yeah, I''ll eat a littleter." She mumbled.


    Connor sat beside her and kissed her temple.


    "I''ll take care of her," Keira said softly as Connor nodded.


    The time that Connor left the office, she sat down beside Johanna and sighed. There''s a long silence between them and Johanna already guessed what she would ask. Keira kept silent and so, Johanna reached her hand.


    "I''m pregnant." She whispered however, she already felt goosebumps and a man was staring at them. Probably in the walk-in closet. It''s toote now. She said it.


    "That''s wonderful," Keira said and hugged her. "I and my hubby were also nning for babies next year. Our babies will be ymates."


    Johanna wasn''t happy to hear about it but she only smiled at Keira and hugged her. She knew that Keira would love the idea but not the other one. Keira kissed her forehead.


    "Tell Connor what you like to eat for your cravings."


    "I will." She nodded at her. Keira stood and patted her head. "I''ll check on the foods and make sure that they are delicious for you." She left the office and she heard the door open. Quick footsteps approached her from behind and hugged her neck.


    "So, you are pregnant?" His cold voice sent shivers through her spine but she could control herself. "I should congratte you. But I thought we already talked about this?"


    A month ago, Harvey warned her not to get pregnant and mentioned that it would get in the way of their mission.


    "Ask for a month of leave. Go to Paris or I don''t know¡­ somewhere easy to have an abortion." He patted her head gently. "If you didn''t do it¡­ you might get killed¡­ get your baby killed as you did to your parents¡­ and you might put Keira in more danger."


    Her heart clenches from those harsh words. Harvey mentioned her real parents and so, she trusts him. She knew that she''s the reason why they left her. Even her adoptive parents. She doesn''t want anyone to leave here ever again. She doesn''t want to be alone. Although her second adoptive father sent her to the USA, he always visits her or Karmina and Keira. They always call her to check up on her. She doesn''t feel so alone most of the time and Harvey will take them away again from her.


    She sobbed and held it after. He hushed her softly and wiped her tears on her cheeks.


    "You know what to do. Okay?" Harvey kissed her temple as he went to the walk-in closet and closed it slowly.


    She quickly wiped her tears, cleared her throat topose herself although she was shattering inside. She heard the door open and Keiraughed about some jokes. She turned to Keira and approached her.


    "Foods are here. Let''s eat so you can napter?"


    Johanna nodded and stood. She went to her office where Connor set up the table of foods for them. Keira smiled at her and left them so they would have time to talk about her pregnancy but it seemed like Keira would be disappointed after she left Johanna''s office. She knew the look on Johanna''s face. She wasn''t pleased to be pregnant.

 Chapter 152 - Suffer

    <h4>Chapter 152 - Suffer</h4>


    The moment that Keira arrived home, she knew that there might be something that went wrong. So, the first thing that she did was to speak to Connor before leaving the office. Back in her office, she felt Harvey''s presence. It was a pair of eyes staring at them. She knew that Harvey might be there and as she reviewed the recording, Harvey indeed threatened Johanna. And after a few moments, the recording was erased.


    "You''ve been silent after checking out from the office," Alessandro said as he removed his coat and gave it to the maid. He put his phone on the coffee table and slouched. He put his feet over the coffee table to rx.


    "Where''s mom?" She asked the Butler.


    "She''s with Sir Alex. I think they went to the spa all day and visited a few malls."


    "Oh," she nodded and sat beside her husband.


    "So, what''s wrong?" Alessandro started unbuttoning his shirt and leaned his head on the sofa with a yawn.


    "I''ll tell youter."

 Chapter 153 - Heartbreak

    <h4>Chapter 153 - Heartbreak</h4>


    MJ''s heart was aching after hearing it from Connor while he''s punching Harvey. She covered her mouth as tears rolled down her cheek.


    Harvey was forcing Johanna to abort a baby?


    She watched as Harvey fought back and punched Connor and pushed him off. The two grappled on the floor and she finally screamed.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Connor stopped and stood with murderous eyes toward Harvey. MJ approached Connor and grabbed his arm.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Connor wiped the blood from his lips and red at Harvey.


    "Johanna is pregnant. And I know that the person who wants to get rid of our baby is you." Connor scoffed. "How dare you threaten her using Keira and Karmina?"


    Harvey red at him and he didn''t want to see the pain from MJ''s eyes.


    "MJ got her baby killed¡­ your baby. You tortured them and killed them because you were angry. What do you think I would feel? You knew the feeling of losing an unborn child and yet, you are using Keira against Hannah." His voice was roughed and it hit him hard.


    "Your baby will get killed anyway. If they continue trying to kill Keira."


    "I can finish them." Connor gritted his teeth. "You treated Johanna like a substitute and a thing. Probably like what her parents do to her."


    MJ watched as Connor left, angry. Then, MJ looked at Harvey in pain. Her chest felt so tight at the moment as she covered her mouth.


    "You did that?" Betrayal was in her eyes and Harvey took a step forward.


    "Babe," He extended his hand trying to reach her but she hugged herself and shook her head.


    "Did you do that to your sister?"


    Harvey sighed and nodded.


    "I''m sorry."


    "How could you! You have gone this far! What if Johanna left him entirely and have an abortion somewhere? There could be a possibility that she might not be able to have a baby in her life. And don''t say sorry to me!"


    She dashed upstairs and Harvey slumped back on the floor as he felt more frustrated than before. It''s his fault again. Yeah, it''s his fault from the very start. He turned to the man who appeared from the kitchen suddenly. He rolled his eyes.


    "Old man."


    "Don''t go extreme." His voice was rough. "Johanna doesn''t deserve to be treated that way."


    "She''s not my sister."


    "I know. But at least think of the life inside her. And make it up to your fiancee." He said as he lifted the duffel bag. "I already have the money and I''ll contact you if I am still alive."


    Harvey sighed and sat up. He decided to follow his fiancee upstairs. He found her in the bedroom crying in anger. He approached her, knelt in front of her, and sighed.


    "I''m sorry. I won''t force her to do things like that." He said and looked up at his fiancee who was ring at her.


    "You better be." She wiped her tears and sniffled. Tears kept falling because her heart was breaking. She lost a baby and it''s hard to move on in a snap.


    Harvey hugged her waist and shoved his face to her stomach.


    "I''m sorry¡­" He mumbled and kept mumbling with his face shoved to her stomach. He''s also crying but he didn''t want to show it to her. It''s hard for him to decide for everyone''s safety. It''s hard for him to do that and he''s not a robot. He''s a human too with emotions.


    <><><><>


    Keira didn''t like it when Johanna didn''t touch any food. Her eyes were still red from crying and Karmina never thought that she would learn that Harvey would do that. Although Johanna didn''t say a word to Karmina, she just found out that it could be Harvey.


    "Why don''t you want to eat?" Keira creased her brows as Johanna kept looking at the door. It''s been an hour since Connor left.


    She saw how worried and scared she was and it made her feel sad. This isn''t the first time that Johanna was extremely anxious. A man entered and smiled at Johanna. He had bruises on his face as she quickly stood. Connor scooped her face and kissed her forehead.


    "Why aren''t you eating?" He asked, keeping himself cheerful toward Johanna. It made Keira and Karmina worried that he came with bruises. It only meant that Connor fought Harvey.


    Karmina signed the maids to prepare the rest and took the first aid kit.


    Johanna caressed his bruises and he winced.


    "Baby, I''m fine."


    Keira shook her head, feeling dizzy with the things going on.


    "You aren''t fine," Keira eximed. "Why did you just leave Johanna to us? You make her worried. So worried, Connor!" Keira burst out and Connor nodded.


    "I''m sorry. I was just angry."


    "Yeah, you and H aren''t in the right temper. You should at least ready a baseball bat and hit each other at the same time so it quits."


    Alessandro rubbed her shoulders to calm her.


    "Baby, calm down. We still have to go to the office."


    She nodded and sat down to eat. Everyone took their seats and Karmina helped with Connor''s bruises while Johanna was pressing an icepress to his cheek.


    "I''m sorry." He said again while rubbing Johanna''s sides.


    "Stop saying that." She mumbled and he carefully touched her t tummy.


    "By the way. The two of you can take two days'' leave¡­ have some check-up and rxation." Keira said. "Or you can extend the emergency leave anytime."


    Karmina packed up the first aid kit.


    "It''s hard for the first trimester, Jo. You should be careful." Karmina walked around to kiss her daughter''s head.


    "Yes, mom."


    "The two of you can stay here¡­"


    "We''ll go home," Johanna said. "I''m sorry for bothering you."


    "Darling, you aren''t a bother." She patted her head. "You can alwayse and ask us for things. I am your mom and I will help you with your pregnancy."


    "Thank you," Johanna mumbled.


    <><><><>


    The time that they reached home after the check-up. Connor quickly picked up the things on the floor and even her bag. He brought it back to her room and organized it. Johanna looked tired and so, she undressed and took the dress that Connor gave to her as she climbed on the bed to sleep. The door in the walk-in closet is still open while he''s busy organizing a few things. Then, she watched him from the door while hugging one of the teddy bears that he bought for her.


    "What do you like for lunch?" he asked as he tidied the empty bag and put it on the luggage cab. He stripped off his clothes and approached her. He kissed her lips passionately when she didn''t respond and he climbed up on the bed beside her.


    "I want something new." She said. "I don''t know. I can''t decide."


    Connor caressed her tummy. The doctor said that she''s very much healthy and hearing their baby''s heartbeat made both of them emotional. She was too emotional while they were listening to it. Also, she told him that she wanted to keep their baby badly and love her with all of her heart. He knew that it''s because of childhood trauma.


    "Babe," he kissed her left ear and scooped her breasts. "This gets a little bigger."


    "Yeah," She nodded at him. He skimmed her tummy and kissed her shoulders.


    "Let''s stay like this for three days." He suggested.


    "No. Keira needs me."


    "Hmm, I know that she does. But you''ll feel lethargic."


    "I''m sleepy." She mumbled. "I want some burgerster. Fresh beef, please."


    "Got it!" He grinned and sang her favorite luby.


    "Stay until I fall asleep. Okay?" She yawned and hugged the teddy bear tightly.


    "I will." He kept caressing her tummy and she suddenly sat up and reached his half-hard lower part. It started bing hard as steel and he stared at her.


    "Take me in a spooning position. It''ll be safer for the baby."


    "Babe, no." He shook his head. "I can''t do that to you. You are pregnant."


    "I''m not fragile." She bit her lips. "This one kept poking me and it made me feel hot between my legs."


    He chuckled and sat up. He lifted her dress andy her down.


    "Your nipples are hard." He took the left one to her mouth and then the other.


    The couple makes love and Johanna fell asleep while hugging the teddy bear. He pulled the sheet over her shoulder to make sure that she isn''t cold and he finally went downstairs to prepare the beef patties for her burger. He could be a househusband for her. Although he knew that she''s an independent woman. He put the burger patty back in the fridge and went upstairs to check on her.


    To his surprise, she''s awake with tears. A bad dream again? His heart breaks instantly as he approached her, sat beside her, and wiped her tears.


    "Baby," He mumbled. She sighed and held her tummy.


    "I thought I lost our baby¡­" She pouted like a little girl and cried loudly. He rubbed her back and kissed her forehead.


    "You won''t lose our baby or me." He whispered.


    He hates those fucking trauma that would make her devastated like this. He hates it.

 Chapter 154 - Heartbeat

    <h4>Chapter 154 - Heartbeat</h4>


    Keira smiled at Connor''s message about their baby. She was too happy that she listed a few girl names and boy names. She was busy scribbling when Vanessa entered with a smile.


    "You seemed to be in a good mood, madam." Vanessa approached her with the papers.


    "Yes, Jo and Connor have good news. That''s why."


    "Here are the papers for today." Vanessa gently put the folders on her table as she opened her tablet to check on her schedules. "Miss Jo won''t be here until tomorrow?"


    "She nned a month-long vacation." She said, "But I think she''ll be back in two to three days."


    "Got it. And so, Mr. Crawford?"


    "Yes," Keira nodded and checked the files. "How''s our rating for Louise Madison?"


    "We have 4.5 million views today and it''s increasing," Vanessa said with a big smile. "Also, about the advertisement that we released recently," She showed it to Keira. "It has a lot of positivements."


    At that time, Keira''s phone started vibrating and she raised her hand to Vanessa with a smile. She answered her husband''s call with a flirtatious greeting.


    "Hello, love."


    "Love! You are amazing." Alessandro said. "Our sales today reached their peak. You are something¡­ really. You make me aroused today."


    Keiraughed aloud and turned her swivel chair back from Vanessa.


    "I''ll treat you well this lunch, my love."


    "Okay. I want to try something new! Surprise me."


    "In Zach''s hotel then." He eximed. "I''ll prepare other surprises."


    "Great! I love you and see youter." She said cheerfully.


    "I love you more and I crave for you¡­ more."


    She giggled and turned her swivel chair.


    "Bye."


    She hung up and faced Vanessa.


    "How about my schedule from eleven-thirty to one thirty?"


    "You have to check a few documents¡­"


    "Cancel it. I''m going to work double today."


    "Yes, ma''am. You are free until two." She said again.


    "Great!" She smiled at her assistant.


    Vanessa nodded.


    "Also, you have a meeting at three with the advertisement team."


    "Okay," She nodded at her.


    After Vanessa left she continued with skimming and signing. Johanna did well by reviewing them well and every time that Johanna reviewed the documents, she put a stamp at the back of the end of the document to make sure that it was reviewed by her. The door from the walk-in closet opened and Harvey approached her with her favorite fruit tea. She smiled at him as he bent down and kissed her forehead.


    "I''m sorry." He whispered.


    "Don''t be sorry to me. You know who you should be sorry for." She reached the fruit tea and stabbed the thick straw and sipped on it. "This is good. Zero sugar." She smiled. "Thank you, big bro."


    Harvey sighed and leaned on the desk.


    "She hates me."


    "I know." She agreed to him and enjoyed the fruit tea while signing a few papers. "Let it cool off a bit."


    "Okay." He nodded and looked down at his shoes. "I don''t want to ruin my n. I was so obsessed with it. I''m sorry¡­"


    "I know that all you do is to protect us." Keira turned to him. "But don''t be hard on her. She''s our family too."


    "Right." He sighed and reached for her hand. "I''ll be with you all day to protect you."


    "How about MJ?"


    "She hates me for a moment. We need space." He sighed in agony. "But, Connor was right. I am forcing her to kill an innocent."


    Keira stood, took a step closer, and hugged her big brother.


    "You are the best brother I know."


    <><><><>


    Connor made her special beef burger with fresh lettuce and cucumber. She enjoyed it and pushed another te of half burgers toward her.


    "That''s for your lunch?" he asked. "I prepare smoothies?"


    She stared at it and shook her head.


    "Okay," He put it back in the fridge. "What do you want to drink? You need more nutritious foods, babe."


    "Let''s go back to the clinic. I want to hear the baby''s heartbeat." She said again. He nodded at her. He understands her anxiety and her mother''s instinct just kicked in.


    "I already set up another clinic." He finished his burger.


    The couple went to her room and he chose a dress for her and he reached for the bulletproof jacket for her. Then, she prepared her purse with her favorite fountain pen and lipstick. He hugged her from behind and kissed her cheeks.


    "I love you," Connor mumbled and rubbed her tummy gently. "I love our baby."


    Johanna held his hand over her stomach.


    "If I might not be able to survive¡­ in childbirth, would you teach our baby self-defense and at the same time have a normal life?"


    "I will. And you will make it throughbor." He said it was like a promise. "We just have to exercise, eat nutritious foods, and," he smiled. "You should take care of our baby."


    She nodded at him and they kissed passionately.


    Connor was careful while driving and he kept ncing at her. Also, he used the safest SUV with thick bulletproof materials.


    "You can drive normally." She told him.


    "I want to make sure that you are safe and we won''t get in trouble." He said as he extended his hand and ced it over herp. "Babe, I know that it''s too soon that we date each other easily, had sex, and get pregnant. But I am serious about marriage."


    "You can have me and our baby even without marriage."


    Connor smiled but he shook his head. The woman beside him had different views on life. It''s the cause of her past. Marriage is a big thing for him and he never thought of any woman from his past to marry but her. His heart responded to her like crazy and every time he saw her, he saw life. It''s odd but he will do everything for her.


    "I love you," Connor said softly.


    Johanna only smiled as Connor continued driving.


    When they reached the hospital, the doctor greeted them and checked her tummy with an ultrasound. Then, they also listened to the heartbeat as he recorded it on his phone. They were silent at that moment until one minute had ended. Johanna''s anxiety faded after hearing her baby''s heartbeat. She felt like she was finally free from something.


    Connor bent down and kissed her lips and she responded passionately. Then, the couple went back home with groceries and baby stuff although she''s just in the first trimester. Johanna listened to the heartbeat throughout their travel home. She indeed felt lethargic and so Connor takes her to bed while he will be busy preparing their dinner. It''s four in the afternoon and he wanted to prepare everything including the pizza for midnight snacks and will only put it in the freezer.


    The tablet chimed in the notification. So, he checked it and found a car outside the house. The woman approached the doorbell and he zoomed it in and the woman waved at the camera. He opened the gate and the woman entered the car and drove along the driveway.


    He left the meat and vegetables that he''s chopping and went to the main entrance to greet MJ. She came out and smiled at him bitterly.


    "Come on in." He said and she took out something at the back of the car. Cakes and other pastries.


    He took her to the kitchen as he put the cakes and other pastries next to the cookie jar.


    "Well?" He asked.


    "I have never been in this house¡­" She said and looked around. She sighed and turned to him. She looked bothered and he knew why.


    "It''s fine." He said and waved it off. "I won''t let Harvey do anything stupid again."


    "I should have said that." She reached his hand. "I know how hard it is to lose a baby and not be able to bear a child anymore."


    Connor hugged her and patted her back.


    "Harvey will work hard to give you a baby."


    Sheughed and patted his back. Her thoughts flew quickly to her lover and she knew how hard it is for Harvey to protect everyone from a strong empire. The twoughed as Connor gestured to the seat. He continued chopping the vegetables.


    "So, what''s with the cucumbers?"


    "I''m making a sd. Cucumber with fruits and vinegar. I''m ying samgyupsal for dinner. She''ll get hungry easily. So, with protein and veggies, our baby will be very much active."


    "Well, you will be a great dad." Sheplimented.


    Connor knew that she felt insecure about not being pregnant. But he prayed a lot and even helped with research so she''ll get pregnant again.


    "Stay for dinner." He suggested.


    "I have to cook for Harvey." She told him. "Although, we are in a fight. I still have to take care of him. He''s been taking care of our safety¡­ every day and night."


    "Call him." He said and put down the knife. "Call him and tell him to have dinner here. I am preparing a lot. I also want to show him that I love his sister and I won''t let anything bad happen to her or our baby."


    She pursed her lips and nodded.


    "I understand. I am sure that Harvey already reflects on his actions." She pulled out her phone and texted her husband. "I''ll help you. Tell me what to do."


    "Sure thing."


    Connor smiled. He nced at the tablet to check on his wife in her bedroom but she''s not there. To his surprise, she''s standing near the frame probably staring at them all this time.


    "Babe!" He called. And he wondered why he didn''t feel her presence.

 Chapter 155 - Indifferent

    <h4>Chapter 155 - Indifferent</h4>


    Connor knew that it''s creepy. Johanna is a killing machine so she had that odd or creepy behavior. He quickly put down the knife and approached her.


    "You can''t fall asleep?"


    "Someone was outside the gate so¡­"


    "Don''t worry. It''s just MJ."


    She nodded and looked at MJ and nodded her head as she turned back.


    "I''ll be back," Connor said.


    "What are you making?" MJ asked.


    "Cucumber sd with fruits!"


    "I got it!" MJ said aloud.


    Connor took her fianc¨¦e upstairs to his room. She climbed up on the bed andy down. He covered the sheet to her and increased the volume on the AC. Then, he kissed her lips. He stripped his apron and shirt as he joined her. She closed her eyes and fell asleep almost quickly. It''s like twenty minutes, so he went back downstairs, fully clothed, and found MJ already had those fresh fruits back in the freezer.


    "Is she alright?" MJ asked.


    "Yup." He smiled. "I''ll set up the table in the family room. We''ll have a perfect samgyupsal. I also invited Keira and Sandro."


    MJ nodded with a smile. Connor became busy setting up the table with a built-in electric griller and he set up the wires and the television for their movies. Maybe it''s the first time that he had a few more people in his house but he needs to get used to it as his future wife will have the whole family in his house. He went back to the kitchen to check the thin slices of pork and beef that were still sealed and half-frozen.


    "Uhm, Harvey will be here with K and Sandro in a few moments."


    "Understand."


    MJ sighed and put a few ingredients on her soup.


    "Are you sure that it''s alright?"


    "Yup." Connor nodded. "I think Jo also wanted to see Keira."


    "Got it." MJ sighed. "Your house is high-tech."


    "Yup. Security is a must to protect my baby." He grinned as he fixes his apron and reached the potatoes soaked in the water. He put it on the sink to washed it again. Then, he put it on the fries chopper. He then ces the potatoes over the tray with paper wax. He poured olive oil, salt, and pepper. He added sliced pepper bells and cherry tomatoes and put them in the oven.


    "You are something." She said with a giggle. "Let''s put lots of cheese~~"


    "And bacon!" The two did their secret fist bump and he checked the tablet where his beloved was sleeping peacefully.


    <><><><>


    Keira was a little bit tired from lovemaking and having a grand lunch in their hotel room. He treats her well with massage and multiple orgasms. That''s why she''s productive and finished a few files. She left early with her husband while her brother was riding on his motorbike following them. Keira and Alessandro don''t have any bodyguards at that moment and he used a different car to blend in. At the time that they reached Connor''s house which is way closer to thepany, she was greeted by Johanna with a hug.


    She was clingy toward Jo and she knew that Johanna would ignore their brother. They went to the family room where the foods were settled and she sanitized her hand first as she sat down beside Johanna.


    "Wow, these are famishing."


    "You''ll have more energy for tonight." Connor teased and he approached Harvey as the two left to talk. MJ, who was wearing an apron, smiled at them.


    "I''ll get the cold beers¡­ and soda?" She asked Jo.


    "Yes, please."


    Keira smiled at Jo and reached her t tummy.


    "So, how did it go?"


    "We visit another clinic and Connor has the recording of the baby''s heartbeat."


    "That''s amazing," Sandromented. "So, we could hear the baby''s heartbeat although she''s like four weeks old?"


    "Mine is eight weeks," Johanna said. "Two months and our baby doesn''t look big on my tummy. But the embryo is healthy."


    "That''s amazing." Keira pouted. "I wanted to be sexy during pregnancy and after."


    Johanna chuckled.


    "I could do some exercises," Johanna said. "The doctor said that extreme abdominal exercises are bad, so I n for a different exercise to keep my shape."


    Keira nced at where Harvey and Connor went. They are adults and she knew that they would fix it up normally. After a few moments, MJ came with cold beers and sodas. Sandro helped her with it. Then, Connor and Harvey came. Then, Harvey hugged both of his sisters from behind and kissed each of them. Then, he wrapped both of his arms around Johanna and kissed her temple.


    "Make sure that you won''t get killed and you''ll protect the baby no matter what," Harvey whispered to her. Johanna nodded. "Or else, I might torture few people again and kill them."


    She nodded at him as she gently touched his arm.


    "You are precious to me too."


    Harvey stood straight and patted his sister''s head.


    "Okay, let''s eat?" Connor asked as he sat beside his beloved and MJ started grilling the meats.


    Keira smiled at the potatoes and dipped them on the hot melting cheese with a hum.


    "Love! We should have this in our home!"


    "Sure." Alessandro grinned at her and caressed her hair.


    "Uhuh, so the two of you ditch work and celebrate De Alegre''s ratings in the hotel?" Harvey asked.


    "Yeah," Sandro said and took the thong to flip the meats on their sides.


    "This is good." Harvey sipped on the soup. "Did you make this, baby?"


    "Yes," MJ answered and served him more food. "Eat up."


    Keira also makes sure that her husband is eating well and they are eating happily while ying a movie.


    <><><><>


    Johanna and Harvey stared at each other for a while and they seemed to understand a few situations. Their dinner was enormous and they were happy. After dinner, they went their own ways to check a few things. They decided that it''ste, so Connor offered them guest rooms andfortable clothes. Keira and Sandro already had clothes in their room that Connor set upst time since Johanna suggested it. Now, he offered Harvey some clothes and to his fianc¨¦e.


    "Can you prepare something~~like milk with cheese?" Johanna asked Connor.


    "Yes, love."


    Keira grinned and hugged Johanna.


    "You are treating him like a maid."


    Johanna smiled and patted Keira''s head with her right hand while her left arm was wrapped around her waist.


    "You should sleep, Keira. I know that you are tired."


    "Aren''t you tired?" Keira asked with those puffy eyes and both of them knew how tired Keira was.


    "I nap like three times." Jo giggled and kissed her forehead. "Go to your hubby. I''ll be fine."


    Keira nodded and waved at Jo while she''s going upstairs. Johanna faced the ss sliding door as the rain kept pouring. Harvey stood beside her holding a ss of water.


    "They are moving fast while you aren''t around. This is the reason why I don''t want you to leave Keira''s side."


    "And it''s also because Connor wasn''t around," Johanna said. "I already suspect people close to us."


    "Hmm," He nodded and sipped on his water. "End them swiftly. I''ll clean up the mess."


    "Will do."


    "Don''t get hurt. Protect the life inside you."


    Johanna''s heart melted as she watched Harvey turn back and went upstairs. She knew that deep inside that he cared a lot. She didn''t understand him much on why he should make aggressive and impulsive moves. She reached the tablet and made sure that everyone was safe. She turned around to find her boyfriend with a tray of milk, cheese, and fruits. She smiled at him and received a big kiss on her temple.


    "Let''s go upstairs?"


    She nodded. When they were in his bedroom, he went to the bathroom to set up a few things for her while she''s drinking her milk. She''s near the window and watching the rain from the outside. It seemed to be raining hard today with lightning and loud thunderps.


    "You can take a shower anytime." He said and he joined her in the milk. Suddenly, with the thunder and hard rain. The electricity went off. In just three seconds, the generator was turned on.


    He reached the tablet and checked everything. Although it would ckout for five minutes, their security system won''t be disabled. He has big reserved energy just for them.


    Johanna nced at the tablet and her brow creased seeing a shadow outside the wall of their house.


    "I saw someone standing near the wall." She said as she slipped off from the bed and turned off the main lights.


    Connor used the tablet to check on each camera and she''s right. The man was just outside Connor''s house standing and seemed to be trying to walk around to enter but then, he came back with a cat.


    "Maybe it''s just a man looking for his cat." He shrugged. But he knew that he couldn''t brush it off.


    "Did they follow Keira and Sandro?" She asked as she closed the curtains and held the edge to peek through it.


    "Maybe."


    Connor checked again as there''s a little glitch on the cameras.


    "Con," She called as he approached her and peeked at it. "There''s a drone."


    "Hmm." Connor went to the drawer as he clicked something. Then, he positioned it to the edge of the ss window and opened it a little bit. He cocked his gun and aimed it at the drone and hit it with one shot. "No one is going out. I''m still going to check it tomorrow."


    He approached the wall and clicked something as the wall opened. The shelf is big enough to have two big monitors and keyboards. He typed fast and checked if there''s another drone.


    "Are they here to kill our baby?" She suddenly asked. It made Connor''s heart sink. He knew that she''s afraid.


    "No, baby. I won''t let them touch you."

 Chapter 156 - Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 156 - Fortress</h4>


    Sleep. That''s what Keira wanted to do. However, her husband was peeking through the dark curtains. Suddenly, there''s a small explosion outside and when she peeked behind the curtains and pieces of metal were on the ground.


    "What the hell?" She eximed. The door burst open as MJ sighed.


    "You guys alright?" MJ asked and Keira nodded.


    "What''s with that?" She asked.


    "We already checked on those drones. But we can''t go out. We didn''t call the police."


    They all stopped when a device was moving. And to their surprise, it''s bulletproof ss covering the windows with thick rails. The three of them looked at each other and the telephone rang. Keira quickly rushed to the bedside table and answered it.


    "Hello?"


    "Keira, are you alright?" Johanna asked.


    "Yes. You?"


    "I am alright. We shut down the whole house and we alerted the EPUA if there''s any problem."


    "Okay¡­"


    "Don''t worry. Just sleep well. Everything is alright now."


    "I trust you." Keira smiled as she nced at MJ who nodded at her.


    "Sleep well." Johanna hung up and Keira looked at Alessandro.


    "We are safe here." He told me while striding toward the door. "Stay here, both of you. I''ll speak to Harvey."


    Keira approached MJ and reached for her hand.


    "Tell me, what''s going on."


    "With those cheap drones. This is a prank." MJ said. "Connor said that the man was already ringing the doorbell and a few more kids came up."


    "Huh. Prank." She shook her head. "Why now?"


    "We thought that someone followed you here."


    Keira crossed her arms.


    "It''s a perfect dinner and someone just ruined it."


    There''s a police officer that came up and MJ peeked through the window. Keira and MJ went downstairs as Connor and Johanna told them to stay. On the other hand, Harvey and Alessandro quickly checked the drone and took out the chips. Then, they let the police in.


    "Who called the police?" Keira asked.


    "Connor decided to call the police this time," Johanna said. "I can''t sleep if this isn''t solved."


    They went to the monitor to check the front gate as Connor spoke to the police officer and they heard the live audio of the conversation. Connor exined to them that the drones trespassed their house and the police started writing down and even the kids who set up the drones were about to leave. Connor pointed to the camera.


    "I already captured their faces and even if you run, I will still hunt each of you."


    The man that they thought to be was only a tall teenager and they ran off. The police asked for a copy of the faces and in a few seconds, a big bike came and a man hopped out. They approached the police as he approached them and removed his helmet. Connor''s friend was also a former army and now working in NBI.


    "What''s going on, Con?" He asked Connor.


    "Some bastards trespassed on my house using drones."


    "Hmm,"


    The two police officers quickly saluted him as he nodded.


    "Thank you for your help." He said as they spoke for a while.


    Johanna exhaled and rolled her eyes. She turned back from the monitor.


    "I want to rest and those assholes just did it." She mumbled.


    "Don''t worry. Connor is already taking care of it." Keiraughed and hugged her tightly. "Let''s ditch our partner and probably sleep together?" She suggested MJ, whoughed.


    "I don''t think that''s a good idea," MJ said.


    "Oh, you have to make up with Harvey."


    "Babe, we are sleeping together, and stop bothering your sister." Alessandro interrupted them and he wrapped his arm around Keira''s chest and pulled her away from Johanna. "You have to strip dance in front of me." He whispered and she nudged him.


    "I''m off to sleep. I don''t want to imagine my sister strip dancing in front of her husband." Johanna said after she read Alessandro''s lips.


    MJ burst intoughter and Harvey hugged her from behind.


    Johanna nced at theputer as Connor showed the devices to the police and the NBI office. It only took five minutes and Johanna lost patience as she said good night and went upstairs.


    "What an odd experience." Keira giggled as the couple went to their room.


    <><><><>


    Johanna went to her room as she hugged the fluffy teddy bears, listening to Keira''s songs for her. Somehow, she wanted to hear Connor''s voice. So, she slipped off from the bed, took her thick robe, and went downstairs to the family room while Connor was speaking with a man. She recognized him somewhere. The man looked at her with a smile. Connor patted the man.


    "Babe, this is Brendon."


    She only nodded.


    "And that''s Jo, my fianc¨¦e," Connor mumbled to him. Johanna didn''t correct him. Probably because she''s too tired to correct someone. "Well, thank you for today."


    "It''s nothing. I was passing by and helped you." Brendon patted him and then turned to Johanna and bowed his head. "Good night, Miss Jo."


    She only stared at him monotonously. Connor escorted the man outside and she waited at the door. Then, Connor locked the gate and approached her with a kiss.


    "Why are you still here?" He asked and wrapped his arms around her small waist while taking her inside and closed the door.


    "You are going to sing for me." She mumbled and wrapped her arms around him while he''s busy tapping a few things on the monitor.


    He then showered kisses on her head and he lifted her from the floor, her legs wrapped around him instantly and he carried her like a three-year-old baby girl back to bed. He started singing some love songs while taking her to her bedroom. Then, heid her down, turned off the speaker. He hummed to her and kissed her lips. She pushed his face and frowned.


    "Continue with singing." She demanded. He chuckled and gave her more kisses. "Continue." She pushed his face again and he nodded.


    He started singing any love song and it ended up to the song that she loves. He even caressed her hair and she was watching him all this time. He sighed after ended the song.


    "You aren''t sleeping." Heined. "I am tired of singing."


    She sat up and stared at him for a while.


    "Who was the guy?" She asked.


    "Babe, why are you thinking about that? You should sleep now."


    "I don''t know." She stared at the window. "You watch me in my sleep and control the house¡­ I just don''t know who else is watching my life. Then, there are the drones¡­ I don''t mind if it was you or Keira or mom. But, seeing others wanting to spy on me made me feel terrified."


    "Babe," He said softly and caressed her hair. "Baby¡­ I made this fortress to protect you." He scooped her face and gave her lots of kisses.


    "Hmm," She sighed and kissed him back. He gently pulled out and patted the bed.


    "Alright, sleep."


    "I thought you wanted to make love?"


    "No." He chuckled. His heart feels like it was tickled by her. Hey her down and kissed her forehead. However, he noticed that her hand was over his crotch that had been so hard the time that he saw her waiting at the door.


    "At the moment, my sister was dancing in front of her husband¡­ strip dancing to be exact and then, my brother was making it up to MJ. I know that you wanted to have sex too."


    He understands that she''s sometimes selfless. He caressed her hair and took away her hand from his crotch. Although love-making was part of his daily thoughts and fantasy with her, he has to control himself so the baby will be safe and she won''t be tired.


    "You don''t have to do that." He kissed her lips. "We just made love, earlier today. Right?"


    "Yeah,"


    He loves it when she''s acting submissive and like a child.


    "Are you sure?" She asked again, sounding too convincing this time. "You can masturbate in front of me. Or I can help you."


    She sat up again and removed her robe. Then, she was about to remove her dress but he started singing and pushed her down on the bed. Sheughed when he slowly turned her sideways and slid his hand to her dress.


    "Get a lube and don''t push too deep. You know how big you are." She grinned.


    Connor made love to her as she liked and fell asleep. He cleaned up shortly, checked other things around the house, and passed by many times at the guest rooms to only hear the two couples making a noise. This is why he had one room away from each other. The noise was extreme on the other and also extreme on the other. He wished to have that appetite or arousal, but his thought was all about the baby.


    He went to the server and checked the video from two hours ago and noticed that indeed the tallboy set up the drone and it''s just a simple drone. He had checked it. Still, he was worried about his wife. It''s better to iste her and prepare food for her. Once that he''s done, he went back to bed and found her sitting up again.


    "Where did you go?"


    "Babe, I just checked the server." He climbed up the bed and kissed her lips. "Are you hungry?"


    She shook her head and yawned.


    This sleeping disturbance was making him worried. He will find out ways to give her a good night''s sleep.


    He pulled the sheets to their bodies as the couple hugged each other.


    "Why do you keep doing that?" He asked while caressing her arms.


    "I''m afraid that you''ll ditch me and our baby." She started dozing off.

 Chapter 157 - To Kill (Brutal Content!)

    <h4>Chapter 157 - To Kill (Brutal Content!)</h4>


    Keira felt so alone suddenly. Johanna was still on leave since the couple will be shopping for a few things for her pregnancy and also with her vitamins and all. She suddenly felt that Johanna was ahead of her. However, it doesn''t matter.


    Johanna was way older than her and she''s on the stage that she should get married. That''s why her mom was also busy arranging a few things for Connor''s grand proposal. She knew that Johanna didn''t want a grand and it may be a long engagement.


    "Madam," Vanessa came with her drink. "Here''s your milk tea."


    "Thank you." She smiled and Vanessa ced it next to her.


    "By the way, how''s the meeting with the finance group?" She creased her brows a little bit.


    Vanessa was a little bit puzzled but then she exined about the musical tour of Arianna and h, h, h. Keira only wanted to hear the important details and so, Vanessa gave it to her. Then, she thanked Vanessa and told her that she needed the documents about Vincent, one of their rising stars. Vanessa nodded as she left.


    Keira didn''t touch the milk tea as it was told by Harvey. She can only take sealed drinks from her fridge while Johanna is still on emergency leave. She opened her drawer and took out a bottle of water and opened the cap. She sipped on it and continued with reading the documents about the finance group meeting. Something is missing from Vanessa''s report and Johanna never missed anything. Although they were different, she wanted to train Vanessa to be as sharp as Johanna as her acting secretary.


    She sighed in frustration as she leaned on her swivel chair. She''s not used to not having Johanna around.


    "Madam?" Vanessa knocked.


    "There''s a package for you. There''s no address of a receiver."


    "Okay," She nodded. "Send it in."


    Vanessa nodded and closed the door to get the package. The door in the walk-in closet opened and Harvey smiled at her.


    "Don''t let the guards check on it. I''ll check on it."


    "Okay."


    Then, the door closes. It''s like she''s talking to a monster. Harvey has been there all the time, just chilling and probably messing on his spot. She even put a fridge inside and stocks of food. Damn, her big brother was also working by cking off and monitoring her. She felt like a little girl suddenly.


    Vanessa entered with the box.


    "Please put it on the table. I''ll check itter." Keira said and Vanessa nodded. She picked up the milk tea and stood. Vanessa left the room.


    Harvey came out of the closet and she threw the milk tea on the sink and washed it. Harvey opened the box and Keira turned around to peek at it. Harvey took out the card and sighed.


    "Hell, yeah." He mumbled. Then, the rm rang. He quickly put his mask on and reached Keira. They were about to use the secret door but everyone would know. The guards knocked on the door and called for her. Harvey nodded at her.


    "Be safe." Harvey let her go as he went inside the closet to control the security.


    The guards take her to the VIP elevator but suddenly the buttons are not working. Vanessa was also panicking and the bodyguard''s main duty was to protect her. Keira was panicking a little bit but she knew that it''s Wendy''s threat.


    Back in her office, inside the room, the box was stillying down there with the letter of a poem. It means death for Keira and a Barbie doll with the head of the body. Some people would shudder from it but Keira won''t as she knows that there''s a lot of people who want to protect her. She was ready for anything if she might not survive.


    "In the other elevator." The Head bodyguard eximed.


    It was upied. The elevators are upied and so, they take Keira to the stairs. She only followed them and the head guard was very careful of her.


    "Don''t worry, Madam. You''ll get out of here safely."


    "We need to go back upstairs and stay there." She said,


    "Madam," The head guard said.


    They turned around to find Vanessa who ripped her skirt and took out a knife. The bodyguards were in defense mode as they moved downstairs.


    "Go!" The Headguard said as he quickly held Keira while they were rushing down.


    <><><><>


    They only shop for the things they need for renovating the room for babies. It was a quick shopping since Johanna wanted to go back to work with Connor. She understood the n well and as soon as the package arrived at Keira''s office, Johanna quickly entered the building, and unfortunately, they jammed the VIP elevator. She cursed and they rushed inside using the Employee Elevator. The rm started ringing and she quickly ran wearing her high heels and her pencil skirt. Connor did the same and the people were leaving the office early and they were calm and confused.


    The elevator stopped at the floor under the President''s office floor. To her surprise, some employees stayed and she recognized each face as an assassin from Harvey''s list. The door from the exit opened as the Head Guard was clutching Keira to protect her with a gun in his hand.


    Her visions were correct. One by one they attacked and the assassins disguised as employees took out the hidden knife. They also disguised it to one of their office materials and Johanna''s phone vibrates. It also alerted the assassins and Connor put his body in front to protect her. She looked at the photo that Harvey sent. The package from Wendy Charles. Where a Barbie doll has its head detach and there was a knife on the stomach and between the pelvis.


    It quickly triggered her as the head guard''s started firing but the assassins were very strategic and they used their metals to block the bullet. They were also on drugs. Despair. She took out the fountain pen from her purse and dropped it.


    "Babe," Connor shook her head but her killing mood activated when bodyguards came out from the door and pulled Keira away. Vanessa entered with blood on her clothes and few guards were injured. Bloods.


    Her head suddenly felt fuzzy as she remembered more blood inside her head.


    "If you only drink that milk tea, it''ll be easy for us to kill you," Vanessa told Keira.


    Keira gritted her teeth and took out her shoes and threw them to Vanessa.


    "You bitch! You cunning bitch." Keira shouted. "How long have you been doing this?"


    "So long¡­" She mumbled. "Wendy wanted your head by herself. But she''s under house arrest."


    "Get her boys." She said as Vanessa only stood and they started firing while protecting Keira. Connor was about to move but Johanna was faster as she jumped into them, grappling them, finally wrapping the string from her fountain pen around their neck. She squeezed it hard as blood gushed from their necks.


    Her eyes were nket and she fought the other one. Her killing was swift, using her hand by twisting their neck, punching the vital spots, and breaking their bones. Vanessa was already in her attack mode.


    "Protect Keira," Connor eximed as he took out the cutter from one of the desks and covered Johanna who was busy killing them.


    Keira on the other hand didn''t close her eyes as she watched her sister be an ultimate killing machine, killing each of those men swiftly while Connor was fighting Vanessa usingbat and with those sharp things. She had cut his sleeve and smirked.


    Connor frowned and attacked her but she''s swift while giggling. And a few more assassins came and she waited on the corner ying with her knife. This time they are holding guns and they are aiming them at Johanna. He quickly covered himself and approached Johanna who had killed ten people. He noticed that she even used her high heels to kill them and stabbed them with them.


    "Jo," Connor called but she didn''t seem to hear anything. The emergency typhoon guards quickly covered every window and the lights turned off.


    To everyone''s surprise, screaming and groaning could be heard and it only took ten seconds and a few gunshots. The lights blinked and the piles of dead bodies were in the middle while Johanna was standing on top of them, twisting the man''s head.


    Keira covered her eyes while she''s tearing. She never thought that Johanna would do such a thing just for her. Then, thest one, Vanessa smirked as she licked the side of the de of her knife.


    "I don''t know much about you. But it seemed like you were something. Who are you?"


    Johanna didn''t answer and she slowly came down from the piles of dead bodies. The blood of the people she killed was running down her legs. Her arms and legs had those droplets of blood and even on her face. Connor approached her to stop her but he stopped from taking a few steps when he understood that there''s no way to stop her until her mission is done.


    Johanna and Vanessa faced each other, wearing their skirts. Even Vanessa removed her stiletto shoes to make it even and Johanna only has her fountain pen. The two fought swiftly and Vanessa even hit Johanna to her stomach. But it seemed like Johanna deliberately curved her body and caught Vanessa''s arm and twisted it to her back. She didn''t think twice about breaking her arm and wrapped the string from her fountain pen quickly.


    She jumped, wrapping her legs around Vanessa from behind and circling her right hand over her head to make the string caught up her neck. She pulled each end, and blood gushed out, then she reached Vanessa''s swiss knife as she tried to stab it at her. She tightened the string as the strings met and the blood squirted from the neck.

 Chapter 158 - Image

    <h4>Chapter 158 - Image</h4>


    Connor was dumbfounded at what Johanna could do. She ripped Vanessa''s head from her body and ced it near the body. She even fixed the body on how it would look in the image in her head, the way she saw it in the photo and she started stabbing Vanessa''s navel and the spot between her pelvis.


    "Jo, stop!" Keira called out and Johanna stopped. Then, she stabbed Vanessa in the heart and left the knife there. She stood and stared at Vanessa''s body.


    Connor, at that moment, felt a hot sensation in his eyes. His heartfelt like it''s bleeding. He didn''t do anything to protect Johanna, but he let her kill those people and he didn''t know how many dead bodies were scattered and piled up but Johanna was only staring at Vanessa''s body that she killed. She had a few cuts on her arms but he wanted to know if she''s okay and if their baby is okay.


    A man who came wearing a hood and a mask approached Johanna.


    Harvey took out a white clean handkerchief and wiped Johanna''s face.


    "Well done, my dear," Harvey mumbled and kissed her temple. "I''ll clean this up."


    Keira gently pushed her guards as they gave her space. The Head Guard stopped her but she said that it''s fine and she approached her sister and reached her bloody hand. Although she''s crying, sheposed herself and reached her tummy.


    "Are you alright? Does anything hurt?" She asked while tearing.


    Johanna nodded and carefully wiped her hand and wiped her tears.


    "I said that I''ll protect you. And this image is what Wendy had dreamt¡­ with your body on it. But I made something special." She smiled but somehow, her smile looked sick rather than sweet. Keira nodded and started sobbing.


    Connor faced the bodyguards as they stood straight.


    "Nothing wille out after this." He said to them as he saluted.


    Then, he turned around to find Violet in their cleaning outfit with Bull, Chameleon, and Viper. Violet was staring at Johanna and she looked at him like they already read each other''s heads.


    "Okay, team! Let''s clean up." Harvey smiled behind the mask that he''s wearing and the team who were fully equipped with PPE.


    They started sealing up the bodies on the bag as the bodyguards were checking if there were witnesses and the cleaning continued as they piled them on sealing carts. Connor helped them a little bit and followed Keira and Johanna to the door.


    When they reached Keira''s office, Connor quickly checked for nkets and gave them to Johanna.


    "Take a shower," Keira told her but Johanna shook her head.


    "No. There might be another who woulde out."


    Keira sighed and looked at Connor with those worried eyes.


    "I''ll protect her," Connor told but then Harvey arrived with MJ.


    "Don''t worry. You can take a shower, sis. I''ll protect Keira." Harvey told Connor, and Connor took Johanna to her office as MJ approached Keira and hugged her.


    Connor helped Johanna but made her stand over the carpet. He closed the blinds and helped her remove her clothes as he put them in the garbage bag. He also removed his clothes to join her in the bath. Then, he led her to the bathroom and checked her body if she had bruises on her stomach. There''s none but she had a few cuts on her arms. He turned on the cold shower and helped wash her hair.


    The blood was washed by the water and he took the soap to rub it onto her body.


    "You didn''t feel any difort? Is our baby alright?"


    "Yes," She nodded at him and turned to him. She wrapped her arms around his waist.


    He caressed her damp hair, bent down, and kissed her.


    "Make sure not to do extreme things." He said softly. "Hannah."


    She stopped and stared at him.


    "I''ve been searching for you~~"


    "No." She shook her head. "I''m Johanna Elton Del Carlo."


    He was silent and only nodded at her.


    "I love you, no matter who you are."


    <><><><>


    Keira was pacing back and forth while MJ stayed with her. Currently, Harvey was in their secret room to check on a few things while the team was cleaning up the floor under her office. MJ had also given her a sealed bottle of water and she had sipped on it. The box was still in front of them and after a few moments, the door burst open and Alessandro quickly rushed to her and hugged her.


    She felt relieved when she smelled her husband and she also received a lot of kisses from him.


    "I''m alright," Keira smiled. She reached his cheeks and squeezed them. Then, Alessandro looked at the coffee table. He gently pushed Keira.


    "What''s that?" He asked. Keira didn''t want him to see it but he quickly checked the box and read the card.


    My dearest Keira,


    Have you seen the doll? That''s what''s going to happen when you touch someone''s man. See you somewhere in hell. If I see you¡­


    -WENDY


    His nose red in anger and was about to destroy it but MJ held his arm and shook her head.


    "Love, I''m fine. You can''t destroy that."


    He dropped and stared at the Barbie Doll. MJ stepped away and Alessandro approached her and caressed her hair. She smiled at him and hugged him tightly. The couple kept talking to each other and finally, Harvey came out and said that he had to check on something and left the office.


    MJ gathered the items on the box and closed it. She watched as the couple cuddled and Keira told him how scared she was of what happened. She said that it was bloody and brutal.


    Alessandro felt bad that she had to witness it. He kept caressing her hair until Keira''s heartbeat slowly calmed down and her cold hands started getting warm. The door opened as Johanna and Connor entered.


    "Jo," Keira quickly pushed her husband as she stood and rushed to her. "Are you alright? How about the baby?"


    "I am fine," Johanna mumbled and nced at Alessandro. Keira sighed in relief. "Let''s go home." Johanna held her hand tightly and Harvey entered as he stretched his arms.


    "Okay guys, uh~~" He looked around. "I''ll handle a few things here."


    "I''ll help you," Alessandro said. "Connor, please take my wife somewhere safe."


    "I will."


    Connor nodded and Keira took her purse. Johanna checked her purse first and her phone then, they used the secret door that Harvey gave ess to Connor and MJ.


    Alessandro kissed his wife first and promised her that he''ll be home and Harvey also did the same to his wife. The two watched as they went to the secret elevator of the room. The two stayed in the office and Alessandro sent out a few more men to help on cleaning up the pile of bodies while the guards were helping to secure the employees on the street.


    "We need more time," Violet said who was busy recing the carpets while Viper was the one who cleaned up the desks and removed a few messes. He took photos of it first and it''ll be recedter.


    "One hour is enough?" Alessandro asked through the earpiece that was provided to him.


    "I think it''s more than enough."


    Alessandro quickly sent out more men and escorted the employees who were more than 500 to the agency nearby that was also part of the Golden Age. They were given free drinks and snacks while they are currently cleaning up the office and checking a few more possible assassins nearby. Harvey was controlling the whole Golden Age building from the secret room.


    He already saw the dead bodies and what he saw was brutal. Mostly on what Johanna did to Vanessa. The assistant. He will eventually rece her or maybe hire someone better. He''s not so sure anymore. Lots of people were connected to the Charles Empire and the only person who was fit for the position is MJ. But he knew that Harvey wouldn''t want MJ to work again after she retired from EPUA.


    "Can you process the loss of thirty employees?"


    "Yup. They were new, so," He shrugged. "Let''s say that they were fired."


    "That''s not easy," Harvey said and sighed. "This can''t be put in public."


    "Yes." He nodded. "I already let the EPUA clean up a few of their files and their things."


    He scoffed.


    "The Dark Lord was such a clean freak when ites to cleaning someone''s identity." Harvey opened the fridge and took out the bottle of milk tea. "You want some?"


    "Yeah, sure."


    Harvey tossed the pet bottle as Alessandro caught it.


    "So, you checked if someone swapped the bottles?"


    "Yup. Keira''s office is always locked whenever she''s out."


    "Good."


    He opened the cap and Harvey leaned on the desk as they clung to their bottles.


    "To protect our family," Alessandro said.


    "To protect our family," Harvey answered back and Alessandro sipped on it, his eyes were intended to watch him. Then, swig the bottle to his mouth. "I know that using Johanna was something extreme. But I have no choice." Harvey mumbled. "I can''t show my face to them or else, they might find out that I am alive and I am Keira''s brother. Hannah Grace was the only one that could pull them down."


    "You knew well that Keira loves her so much. And she''s in pain whenever Johanna is suffering. Can we limit it a little bit?"


    Harvey shook his head.


    "But I''ll do everything to make sure that Johanna is safe and her baby."


    Alessandro was silent for a moment.


    "The way that Johanna killed Vanessa was the same in the box."


    "Yes, I sent it to her to trigger her. Keira was cornered."


    "Jo, understand. You don''t have to trigger her. I think she would do everything to protect her family."

 Chapter 159 - Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 159 - Bloodline</h4>


    Violet rushed to the bathroom and started puking her gut. Bull quickly followed her and rubbed her back. She looked pale and this is the first time that Bull saw her in that condition.


    "What''s wrong? You have never been this nauseous when cleaning up bodies." Bull said and kept rubbing her back. "But, yeah. She was too brutal."


    She washed her mouth and her face next. Then, she pulled out tissues to wipe her face.


    "You alright? You can take a break." Bull said again.


    "I''m fine. I''ll finish this. We have lots of things to do."


    The two left the bathroom and Chameleon who was passing by was surprised. Violet knew that she would ask what they did in the bathroom but Bull only whistled and followed her back to the area as they cleaned up more.


    "I had it!" Viper said and checked if there are documents that have stains of blood. "It''s clean." He mumbled. "Okay, guys. Let''s start with arranging things." Viper told the people from the EPUA as they nodded and quickly went into action.


    Bull always followed Violet and helped her with heavy things. He guessed that she might be pregnant. After those days and nights with Victor. She might be pregnant and she won''t tell a soul about it. She already nned to resign from the team.


    "You look pale," Bull mumbled. Although she had a face mask on, he could see from her eyes that she''s pale. "Violet. Don''t force yourself."


    "I''m fine." She hissed at him.


    Bull kept quiet for a while. But then, Violet was called by Harvey. Bull escorted her to the elevator. Then, in the office of the president, there''s Alessandro and Harvey who were drinking milk tea on the bottle.


    "So, these are my best agents," Harvey said as Violet and Bull removed their masks.


    "I see." Alessandro nodded. "Your Co-Captain can work for me. What would Miss Violet like?"


    "What kind of work?" Violet asked.


    "As my wife''s assistant. I trust you since you are one of Harvey''s friends."


    Violet scoffed and sneered.


    "I''m also an assassin, Mr. De Alegre."


    "I know. But you and your team protected my wife for days and killed more assassins." Alessandro said as he took a bottle of milk tea that he always stocks for his wife and gave it to her. "Please work for me."


    "I don''t think that I could. For the reason that I am also resigning from the team." Violet looked at Harvey.


    Harvey frowned a little but then he sighed.


    "I got it." Harvey raised his hands. "What''s the problem, Violet?"


    "You are the problem."


    Harvey looked around.


    "You hid her from Victor." Violet''s voice sounded more dangerous.


    "I did what I could." Harvey stepped forward closer to her. "Victor is dangerous and he could turn her in there anytime. I did everything to protect her." He said calmly. "So, now. Either you turn down the offer and go back to the headquarters."


    Violet stared at the drink for a moment. She was thirsty so she took it.


    "I''ll think about it." She shrugged. "How about two months. Then, find someone else who is suitable?"


    "Fine with me." Alessandro grinned. "Don''t worry. I''ll also give you an allowance besides the sry from thepany. I''ll speak to my wife and send you some beautiful office clothes."


    She opened the cap and drank from the bottle in one swig. Then, she gave the bottle to Bull and sighed.


    "Alright, I''m off to work," Violet said.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll see you tomorrow here in the office with my wife."


    "Sure thing."


    Violet had decided. Although she''s pregnant for more than twelve weeks now, her tummy isn''t visible.


    "But I want you to know first that I am pregnant with my fianc¨¦''s baby."


    Alessandro was confused.


    "It''s fine with me. It''s only two months and you could take it, right?"


    "I could." Violet nced at Harvey who looked disappointed.


    "Alright," Alessandro smiled. "You could dismiss her from working on the floor under us," Alessandro told Harvey.


    <><><><>


    Keira still couldn''t eat after what happened. But seeing that Johanna was hungry like hulk made her smile. It''s because of the baby. The baby might be as strong as she is. Connor has the same skills and there''s no doubt that their baby will be like them.


    "Why aren''t you eating?" Johanna asked.


    "I''m not that hungry," Keira said. Currently, they are at De Alegre''s mansion and their mother was busy cooking with Connor to feed Johanna.


    "So, how about fruit tea, my dear?" Karmina asked. "I''ll mix green tea with real fruits and yogurt. I''ll be epic."


    "I''ll have one," Keira said.


    "I''ll have one too," Johanna mumbled. "Mom, I don''t like smoothies so it''s better to rece it with a refreshment like that."


    "Too much tea is bad for you. But I''ll research for teas that are good for you."


    "Thank you," Johanna said as Connor nodded at it and took it down.


    "She had more appetite in here," Connor mumbled. "Babe, should we stay here?"


    "Nah," Johanna shook her head. "I like it when you are my ve back home."


    Keira burst intoughter with Karmina.


    "Sure babe." Connor chuckled. He didn''t mind that he''s Johanna''s ve. He loved her and Johanna was a sweet mysterious woman. He had learned more about her. He also learned about Hannah Grace.


    "Stay here for a night." Keira pouted at her.


    "Sure." Johanna smiled. She doesn''t know if she could ever leave Keira even for a second after what happened.


    Keira''s phone vibrates and she quickly excused herself as she checked Alessandro''s messages with lots of hearts. Then, he finally called. She answered him quickly.


    "Love?"


    "Hey, love. I found you a new assistant. I think you already know her but have never met her."


    "Okay," Keira sighed. "How''s thepany building?"


    "We are currently letting the employees leave early for further investigation. We mentioned that it''s a gas leakage and bomb threat."


    "Okay." She nodded at him. "Okay¡­ are you safe?"


    "Yes. I am perfectly safe and fine, my love. I''ll be home a littleter."


    "Okay."


    Keira went back to her seat as Karmina served her favorite bread roll. She bit on it and pulled it as the mozzare cheese stretches like bubble gum.


    "That looks delicious," Johanna said. "I don''t know, but every time you enjoy your food it makes my mouth water. It''s like any foods that you ate are so damn delicious."


    Connor looked at Karmina weirdly. This is the first time that Connor sees that side of Johanna who enjoyed some food with Keira. They are alsoughing and started talking about that certain food that they are eating.


    "I''m also going to take that back home," Connor mumbled.


    <><><><>


    Violet reached the headquarters with Bull, Viper, and Chameleon. The two are already talking about clubbing and she''s too tired and too hungry to even talk to them. Bull already has the food in his hands and takes it to her room. Bull set it up on her table while she went directly to the bathroom. After she washed her hands and face, she quickly went to the table and her great friend Bull even sat with her.


    "So, what do you n for the baby? Unfortunately, the house is a wreck and you can''t go there anymore."


    "I''ll live here for a little while. Then, I''ll find a ce to havebor and raise a baby."


    "You''ll still contact me, right?"


    "That''s just a n, Bull." She mumbled and continued eating.


    "I want to be a godfather for the baby. Even though Victor wouldn''t make it, I''ll still watch over you."


    "Hmm," She nodded at him.


    It was all her n. To get pregnant by Victor. It''s not for the experiment but to continue their bloodline. She wasn''t sure at that time that Hannah Grace was alive. Now that she found out that she''s living well and under the control of Harvey, she will do everything to protect her.


    "Do you like the food?" Bull asked.


    "Yeah," Violet mumbled. She''s not a good cook, but somehow, she has to learn how to cook for herself and the baby. This time, she wondered. How is Victor doing? Is he still alive? Did he make it to be the Charles Empire''s invincible killing machine?


    Bull watched her eat and she''s usually quiet and he understands that she''s worried about the future, even a little. She''s worried that Victor might not make it home.


    "By the way, I found out about Wendy Charles''s whereabouts. She visited the Philippines for a while and left quickly."


    "That''s why she nned to murder Keira inside her office." Violet clenched her fist. "You also said that Johanna is pregnant."


    "Yes," Bull nodded. "That''s what I heard, that''s why the boss demanded that she abort the baby."


    "He''s indeed heartless," Violet mumbled and continued with her food. "Can you buy me fresh ingredients for vegetables? I wanted to cook my meal from now on."


    "Sure."


    After Violet is done with her food, Bull cleans it off and leaves. Once that Violet was alone, she took her time in the bathtub while admiring her photos and videos with Victor on the tablet. There were times that she had sexual needs and Victor wasn''t there to fill her. That''s why she has to do it by herself. Although, Chameleon proposed to her almost every night back in the isted ce. She turned him down and that''s because she only loves Victor. He''s not dead to her, that''s why she continues waiting for him.


    It''s not a crime to wish someone to be alive and go back to her. She loves him to death.

 Chapter 160 - Working As An Assistant

    <h4>Chapter 160 - Working As An Assistant</h4>


    MJ was humming while making a mango float for Violet after she learned that she was pregnant. Although her fianc¨¦ was a little pissed about Violet, she''s happy that Violet would have someone that would remind her of Victor. None of them expected that Victor would be back to them. The Charles Empire is trying hard to make sure that they have full control of the poor guy.


    "What are you so happy about?" Harvey asked as he snorted. "Johanna is pregnant and now Violet is pregnant too!"


    "What are you so annoyed about?" MJ frowned at him. "Can''t you just be happy about them?"


    "They are the best that could protect Keira. But they are damn pregnant!"


    "Violet is like three months pregnant. I guess¡­ it isn''t visible but she''s still in her first trimester and it''s a little critical for first-time moms."


    Harvey groaned in frustration and the mittens away. MJ sighed and only shook her head. She secured the mango float and put it in a beautiful box.


    "Let''s go and give her something," MJmanded him. He didn''t move from his position and she reached the mitten and threw it to his head. "Right now, Harvey! She''s your family too! She was loyal to you."


    "Fuck," Harvey went upstairs while she put it on the freezer to bath with her fianc¨¦ and also soothe him from anger. Then, it would make him realize that she''s right.


    At the time that they reached the Golden Age, there seemed to be amotion and changes. Employees started talking after a few employees quietly left without saying goodbye or anything. But after a while, it won''t be a talk anymore. MJ was a little surprised at Violet''s new change of hair. Or it might be a wig. She''spletely a different person and she''s wearing that professional-looking robe style dress and her usual eyesses.


    "Madam, Sir, I''m Aubrey, Madam Keira''s new assistant. This way please."


    She walked in a very professional way. MJ gaped at her beauty and she didn''t look pregnant at all. Violet escorted them to Keira''s office and MJ quickly hugged Keira and lifted the three boxes of mango float that she made. MJ gave one to her and Violet thanked her.


    "Where''s Jo?" MJ asked.


    "She''s a littlete," Keira told her and gestured to the seats.


    "Why is shete?" Harvey asked and sat down with his wife.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "Connor can''t bete, K."


    Keira sighed and shook her head.


    "Jo needs Connor by her side."


    "Oh,e on. We know that she''s a hundred times better than Connor." He shrugged.


    "Your sister is pregnant, you ass!" MJ nudged him hard on the ribbed as Harvey groaned in pain and reached his rib. "Anyway, I bought these desserts for you girls. Also, I n to get along."


    Violet served them drinks from the fridge and left quietly. MJ stared at the door and nced at Keira.


    "I was about to invite her," MJ mumbled. "Why is she cold?" Then she red at Harvey who looked skeptical.


    "What?"


    "Damn, everyone hates you," MJ mumbled.


    "It''s fine. You don''t hate me." He winked.


    "I could hate you for doing stupid things." She pushed him away as Keira smiled awkwardly.


    "Anyway, the two of you could enjoy ourselves. I''ll just go on with my work and enjoy this mango floatter."


    "Sure thing." MJ nodded.


    <><><><>


    Violet was already done with the afternoon stuff and she handled things easily. She even got to speak with Johanna. She almost called her Hannah many times but she knew that Johanna would be ufortable. Besides, there''s also Connor who was close to her too. They had few friendly gestures and she even watched Johanna observe them. She noticed that Johanna remained monotonous or maybe being monotonous and silent was a type of jealousy.


    Overall, Johanna spoke to her professionally and she''s a kind woman. She''s overprotective toward Keira and she understands that. Since she''s a stranger to her.


    "So, you drive by yourself?" Connor asked while they were in the elevator together with Johanna.


    "No. Someone will pick me up."


    "I already spoke to Jo. You can stay at our house if you want~~"


    "No." She shook her head. "I have money and I have a home to stay. I can also take care of myself."


    "Okay," Connor nodded. "Let''s talkter?" he suggested.


    "Sure." Violet smiled and by the time that they reached the lobby, Connor hugged Violet in a friendly way and Bull was waiting outside for her.


    Violet got into the car as Bull, who was acting as her boyfriend, was very much a gentleman. She watched Johanna who walked to the parking lot while Connor was holding her hand. He was protective of her and she envied them. She remembers how Victor was protective on his way and he also let her beat up men who harassed her in the bar. Mostly, their rtionship was lots of extreme fun and she loved the adrenaline rush with him.


    She knew that their rtionship wasn''t like that. And she''s happy that it wasn''t. She wanted Hannah Grace to be safe and she''s secured to Connor. One of the men that she trusts.


    "I bought things that you like. Including instant ramen and stuff." Bull mumbled.


    "Thank you," Violet mumbled and removed her wig. Then, she ced it carefully on the zip lock bag as she let the on her head stay. Then, she put a hat on and sunsses.


    "Do you feel unwell? How about a doctor?" Bull suggested. "You need an OB."


    "Can you take me maybe this Saturday?"


    "Sure." Bull nodded. "I''ll settle our identity. Okay?"


    Violet nodded at him. The time that they reached the apartment that she''s staying nearby. Bull carefully took out the groceries and she took the lightest one. Then, they walked to the elevator after Bull, seeing that it''s empty, he told her to get in and he entered and made her stay behind him. The door was about to close but it opened again and a man in a hood entered. She quickly recognized the man with his perfume.


    "I didn''t know that you moved out," Leon said and turned to them. Bull gave him the other grocery bag and he was momentarily puzzled. Chameleon sighed and stared at her. "And you are pregnant?"


    "None of your business."


    "Who''s the father?" he creased his brows and Bull growled at him.


    "Just shut up, Leon. I won''t fuck you ever in my life."


    Leon groaned and faced the door. He sighed again in frustration.


    "What did the Boss say?"


    "Fuck him," Violet mumbled which made Bull sneered.


    "Alright," Leon mumbled.


    The time that they reached the apartment that has three rooms, two bathrooms, andplete things. But Violet kept it minimal. The two be so protective of her that Leon even follows her to her room and he checks if there''s an assassin hiding.


    "Call me if something jumps." He said and left the room.


    "I can kill a man with my bare hands, Leon."


    She removed the hat and the. She then locked the door and undressed. She kicked off her shoes and faced the mirror. She has a small bump. Really small bump. She put her robe on, sat on the sofa to rx. She let out a sigh of relief as she rubbed her tummy. A knock on the door made her roll her eyes.


    "Vi. It''s me. I have some refreshments. Warm or cold?"


    "I will get it myself. Don''t bother unless it''s dinner."


    "Oh~~okay."


    She closed her eyes and reached the adorable long plush pillow and ced it over the head of the sofa. Shey down a little bit to rx when Leon knocked on the door again.


    "What?"


    "Do you like yogurt? I can buy one outside."


    "For god''s sake. Stop bothering me!"


    Leon shut up outside the door.


    "Okay¡­"


    She closed her eyes to have a nap and her lower back was aching a little bit. Probably because of sitting too much. She finished a few reports and she also sorted out theputer that Vanessa was using. Keira even provided her with a new desktop. She even checked if there were bugs before formatting it. However, the money that she received from Alessandro was bigger than she expected. It''s to protect Keira. That''s what rich people do.


    "I''m d that she lives well," Violet mumbled as she thought of Hannah Grace or Johanna.


    She was d that Johanna lived with people who loved her. She wondered how they would celebrate Johanna''s birthday. Did they also change it? Somehow, she wanted to tell Johanna that Victor was waiting for her and even celebrated her birthday every year. She wanted to give the gifts to her. She deserves it all. She also wanted Johanna to know that Victor loved her so much.


    She had a little nap and started dreaming of Victor.


    The dream was like her fantasy. Victor was holding their baby and he''s wearing a white shirt. The windows and balcony are open and the sea could be seen outside. The sea salt air was refreshing and cozy. Then, he smiled at her.


    "Victor, my love." She called.


    "My love¡­" he mumbled. "Isn''t she beautiful?" Victor asked.


    She looked at the baby. But it''s too bright that she couldn''t even see the baby''s face or it was blurry in her eyes.


    "She is."


    "She looks like you. Partially¡­ and Hannah Grace." Victor kissed the baby''s head.


    Violet inhaled his scent and hugged him.


    "I wish to never wake up in this fantasy."


    "Love, you still have to eat dinner to feed our baby."


    That''s when Violet opened her eyes and someone was knocking on the door.


    "Vi, dinner is ready."


    "Fuck." She mumbled and sat up. But she''s indeed starving.

 Chapter 161 - Surprise Puppy

    <h4>Chapter 161 - Surprise Puppy</h4>


    Johanna was busy eating the mango float cake that MJ made. She didn''t even share it with Connor because it''s not enough for her. She sighed and nced at the time. Connor said that he''d just picked up something and she thought that she would speak with his good friend. She wasn''t entirely waiting for him but for the mango float cake that she requested him to buy.


    She finally heard the opening of the gate from the rm system. She quickly finished thest spoon of mango float cake and rushed to the garage. He turned off the car and she waited for him toe out. Once he came out, he grinned at her and kissed her lips.


    "I have a surprise for you."


    "I don''t care about any surprises. I want my mango float." She said coldly.


    He reached for something from the car and to her surprise. It''s a puppy. It''s an American Pitbull Terrier with that night blue fur and a white spot on top of the forehead. She could see that he''s healthy and she also confirmed that it''s a male. She stared at Connor.


    "Surprise!"


    "I don''t care about that. I want my mango float."


    Connor looked disappointed as the puppy barked and his tongue was hanging. Connor hugged the puppy and opened the back door of the car and took out the box and gave it to her. He watched her leave without even ncing at the puppy.


    Connor quickly locked the garage and hushed at the puppy that was whimpering. Seeing how Johanna ignored the puppy made him a little disappointed. He thought that she''ll like a puppy but then, hearing from her that she was forced to kill one or two made her like this.


    "Jo, it''s adorable," Connor said as Johanna kept eating on the tray of mango floats.


    "Get it away from me." She said coldly.


    The puppy barked at her and whimpered.


    "Get it away!" Johanna growled at him.


    Connor was surprised and so, he stepped away and took the puppy to the family room. The puppy was also surprised that he continued whimpering. He carefully caressed the dog''s silky fur and kissed the top head as it started licking his face. He sat down and waited if ever Johanna changed her mind. Here he goes again, forcing her to take away the traumas in her head. She loves pets, however, because of what her parents made her do. She never wanted to get attached to anything.


    He carefully put him down as he started sniffing around. He let the dog do that. He''ll set up his pee pad and poo pad somewhere upstairs. He doesn''t want the dog to cry at night. He''ll be terrified and lonely. He went upstairs letting the dog sniff around. He set up a room for the pup just outside their room. He bought a bed for the pup and everything that was needed. Thest thing was setting up a dog house outside.


    Now, he''s quite worried about what to do tomorrow. Shall he leave him in the house or take him to the office? The little puppy leaned on his feet and he felt warmth.


    "Now, I wonder where I should put you."


    He stopped when Johanna stared at them and she walked past them and went to her bedroom.


    "Babe, aren''t we sleeping together?"


    The puppy whimpered and he hasn''t given him a name yet. He wanted Johanna to name him.


    "I''ll give you a nice dinner first."


    <><><><>


    Keira didn''t know that her husband would be superte. It''s already nine-thirty and she''s starving a little. She groaned and stayed on the sofa of the great room while staring at the door. Suddenly, she heard an adorable bark of a puppy. She quickly put her slippers on and rushed to the foyer and found her handsome husband with a white puppy in his arms while the maids had a few shopping bags from the pet shot.


    "A puppy!"


    "Surprise, love!" Alessandro eximed and Keira quickly took the puppy from him and the puppy started licking her face. Sandro frowned and was about to kiss her but with the puppy licking her face, maybe not.


    "It''s adorable."


    "She''s a girl."


    "She''s beautiful," Keira said with those adorable pouts. She nearly cried too. "Jo would love a puppy."


    "Name her." He approached her and kissed her head. "I''ll have the cor engravedter."


    "Sure thing. Let''s eat first." She grinned.


    "Okay, put her down first and wash your hands."


    "You are going to feed me." Keira snorted. "You arete."


    He rolled his eyes and held her shoulders as he pushed her gently to the kitchen.


    "So, what shall we feed her? Does she have diapers? Can I take her to the office?"


    "Of course, my love. You have to train her too."


    "I can''t believe that you bought me a puppy."


    "Yup. Connor also bought one for Jo."


    Keira''s eyes twinkled like a little kid. She even stopped walking.


    "Yes." He smiled at her. "We even shop together."


    "Hmm, it''ll be hard for Jo. But it''ll be great to have a puppy around. She''ll love the pup eventually."


    The couple went to the kitchen and she kept holding the puppy while Alessandro was feeding her. He ate less than her. She kept demanding what to eat. The puppy was whimpering who also wanted to be fed.


    "Babe put her down." He sighed and put down the spoon. "You are making it hard for her. She wants to eat too and she needs to be fed."


    Keira sighed as she put the American Pitbull Terrier puppy on the floor. Then, the Butler came with a milk bottle for it. She sighed.


    "How old is she?"


    "Just three months. Her mom died so I bought her immediately."


    "Oh, poor baby."


    Keira went to the sink and washed her hands and forearms thoroughly. Then, she dried it off and joined her husband. She fed him to make it up to him.


    "You better make it up to me eventer," Alessandro smirked.


    After dinner, Keira was now busy setting up their pitbull''s little house just outside their room. They already set up her diapers and she named her Lovie. She kept visiting the puppy who quickly fell in love with her.


    "Hey, you just had your shower. Don''t tell me that you are going to sleep with her too? I thought I would have a good night¡­ but it seemed like it."


    "Aww," Keira squatted and admired the puppy inside the cage. "I hate that she needs to be caged. She''ll be lonely here."


    "Love," Sandro eximed. "We need to sleep." He crossed his arms. "After we make love."


    "All you had in mind is sex since that time that you married me."


    "Correction. I had you in my mind, always." He winked. "Come on, she''s going to sleep soon."


    Keira sighed. Sandro reached her hand and pulled her back inside the room. He closed the door gently and grinned at her.


    "Come on! You better stretch out." Sandro smirked at her.


    She pulled her hand and started stretching.


    "So, how long do you want to do this?" She asked and stretched her legs from left to right.


    "Maybe one time?" He shrugged while striding toward the bed and pulling the duvet off. "How about toys? Do you want toys?"


    "Sure." She grinned and turned on the music a little. She started singing the love song while rubbing his naked sides. "Does my sexy voice stir you up?" Her voice was seductive enough to arouse him even with her hot touch.


    He turned around and sat on the bed. Then, he watched her dance a little and sing. He reached the thin hem of her dress and lifted it. Seeing her milky skin made his mouth watered. He started kissing her t abdominal up to her glorious breasts. She smiled down at him while he''s busy kissing, sucking, and licking her breasts. While his lips and mouth were busy with her chest, his hands were busy on her underwear, sliding his fingers to her silk underwear.


    "Ales," She called sexily. She watched him grinned between her chest and reached one of their sex toys.


    He lifted her dress over her head and ced it beside him.


    "Baby, you started getting wet¡­" He wrapped his arms around her, pulled her to bed, and rolled over her. "Lay down, stay still. I will y on you." His voice was more sultry than before and he admired her body, next he worshiped her body and teased it.


    The couple had a hot mess while their puppy was barking outside. He didn''t stop until he reached his happiness. Now, cuddle together in each other''s arms. Alessandro kept caressing her hair while they were waiting for the time to have each other recover.


    "She''s not barking anymore." She mumbled.


    "Probably asleep." He mumbled and looked down at her. His wife didn''t even have a good sleepst night after what happened. "Sleep now, love. We have a bodyguard outside our room."


    Keira didn''t respond to that. He sat up and fixed the pillows. She crawled to the pillows and sighed. Then, he reached the duvet and covered it with his naked body.


    "Baby," he leaned on the headboard and caressed her hair. "I know that it''s hard for you to witness how those assassins got killed in front of your eyes. Do you want to visit our friend? The psychiatrist?"


    "I''m fine." She pursed her lips. "I was just worried about Jo at that time. She''s pregnant and yet she''s killing those professional assassins."


    "Baby," he twisted his lips. "How about~~"


    "Love, let''s not talk about it. Just spoon on me and have it inside me with a condom on when you feel it. I''ll nap a little."


    "I want you to participate well." He chuckled. "With your sexy singing and lewd dancing on top of me."


    She burst intoughter and pinched his left nipples lightly.

 Chapter 162 - Pain Of The Past

    <h4>Chapter 162 - Pain Of The Past</h4>


    After ignoring Connor and sleeping by herself, she suddenly felt something scratching on her door. She sat up like a zombie with dark circles in her eyes. She went to the door and opened it. She found that puppy sitting in front of her, looking up at her like a lost one. Her heart melted yet she still felt that pain. It was the exact breed of puppy that she had to kill. Suddenly, tears started rolling down her cheek and she reached the puppy, gently hugging it. She closed the door and rushed to the corner of the bed, sat on the carpet, and hugged it.


    "I''m sorry," Johanna started sobbing as she remembered how she sliced the puppy''s throat back when she was five years old.


    "Do it!" The man''s voice growled at her. "How can you protect yourself if you can''t kill that animal?"


    Johanna sobbed hard, hugging the puppy who seemed to be whimpering and kissing her. The man was blurry in her vision but the puppy was vivid. She buried the puppy at that time and cried in her sleep after her parents were sleeping.


    "I don''t want to kill you too." Johanna sobbed and looked at the puppy who was tilting his head and he licked her wet cheeks. "Benny might hate me now¡­ I don''t want you to hate me too even in your death." She stared at the puppy''s deep blue eyes as it blinked at her. Somehow, the puppy caught her heart. She ignored it because she''s afraid of hurting him or anyone.


    For Johanna, animals are more emotional than any humans. Humans are like little demons. They are selfish, greedy, and act more like animals. On the other hand, dogs, cats, or any animals have more emotions. Mostly, dogs. She saw how Benny, the puppy that she killed back then followed her around, slept with her, kissed her, staring at her, and blinked his eyes to show his love. She loved him so much but they wanted her to kill Benny. After that, she never showed to her parents that she was considerate to other animals. She never kept one, afraid that she might kill it.


    This time, now that Connor gave her another chance, she wanted to train him, love him with all of her heart and make him a guard dog. So, the dog would be able to protect himself from any harm. She kissed the dog''s forehead. He didn''t smell bad at all. It seemed like Connor even bathed the puppy and sprayed him with mint, so any fleas or insects wouldn''t approach him.


    "Are you hungry?" She asked softly. The door gently opened and she knew that it was Connor. He approached her and sat beside her. Then, he hugged her.


    "I know that you''ll love him." He kissed her temple. "You don''t have to be scared anymore, my babe. I bought him because I want you to know that you aren''t a monster."


    Johanna looked at him with tears in her eyes. He scooped her wet cheeks and kissed her forehead.


    "Train him. He''ll be your best friend beside me and Keira, also your mom Karmina. He will guard you too."


    She bit her lips and nodded at him.


    "I love you and this puppy loves you too."


    "Thank you." She said with a hup at the end. He gently rubbed her back.


    "Babe," he smiled at her. "You don''t have to thank me for that much." He kissed her lips as she kissed back. However, the puppy got in between them, as he licked both of their cheeks. He chuckled and patted the puppy. "What should we name him?"


    She thought for a while.


    "I~~I don''t know¡­"


    "Think about it, my babe."


    "Okay," She thought for a while. "How about, Hunter?" She asked.


    "That''s a cute one."


    "I want him to hunt after those bad people who wanted to hurt him and kill them."


    Connor was a little surprised but he chuckled and patted her head.


    "Alright, Chase them. I will set up your midnight snack. Let''s go downstairs?"


    She nced at the clock, eleven-thirty five. She stood while she had Hunter in her arms like her baby.


    "What do you like? I bought pizza dough and other things." He ced his hand at the small of her back.


    "I''ll eat anything."


    When they reached the kitchen, she gently put Hunter over the barstool and she held him still so he wouldn''t fall. Then, Connor grinned, slid his hand inside her pajama top, and caressed her tummy.


    "Baby''s hungry?"


    "Yeah, so go and make that pizza. I also want some cold cocktail drinks. No alcohol."


    "Sure, love."


    After Connor put the pizza in the oven, he prepared the cocktail she liked with ball ice on it. She sipped on it and looked at Hunter who was already asleep on the stool.


    "Babe," Connor walked around with his milk and sat beside her. He put his hand over herp. "Keira also has a puppy. The same breed and she named it Lovie. We can take Hunter to the office."


    "Sure." She nodded at him.


    "Great." He kissed her lips and she responded.


    "Thank you for the gift."


    Connor''s lips stretch into a beautiful smile. He kissed her forehead.


    "Anything for you, baby."


    Their midnight snack was full of sweet actions and Connor also prepared something for their puppy. A dough with few toppings and without any other seasoning. The puppy was five months old and he loved it. He even prepared a milk bottle for him. They put diapers on him before going to bed. He then put the pup down on the dog''s bed and set it at the edge of the bed. He had ns tonight. He wanted to make love to her.


    "So, shower or here?"


    "I''m tired." She mumbled.


    "I''ll make it quick." He mumbled after wiping her arms with a damp towel.


    "Okay," Next, she removed her pajama top and then her pajama pants with her underwear. He put it all in theundry basket. He quickly rushed to her and kissed her lips. Hunter whimpered but he ignored him.


    "Hunter, sleep. Okay? Your mom and I will make more babies."


    Johannaughed as she scooped his cheeks and kissed his lips.


    The time that the couple fell asleep. Johanna sat up, still asleep. Her eyes were open like she''s awake as she walked toward the door. Only the puppy noticed it, so the puppy started barking. He growled and followed Johanna. Although the puppy was little, Johanna went toward the other room where Connor had his tools.


    Inside Johanna''s head. She portrayed that her father told her to pick up anything to kill the puppy. She hesitated but when her father grabbed her jaws and held them tightly.


    "Do you want me to burn all of your toys?" He growled at her.


    "No¡­"


    "Then, kill him."


    "I don''t want to kill him, daddy!" She started crying like a baby but then, his father took out a gun. "Better burn my toys!" She wailed.


    "Really?" His menacing voice made her shudder. "Or do you want me to kill your brother and never see him again?"


    She stopped crying as her eyes dted.


    "I~~I~~" She stammered. "I''ll do it. Just don''t kill Victor."


    "Good. You won''t be able to protect yourself if you don''t know how to kill."


    Meanwhile, inside Johanna''s room. Connor noticed Hunter''s weird barking and growling. He noticed that Johanna wasn''t in his head anymore. So, he rushed outside and found the baby''s room was open. He froze, seeing Johanna standing in front of Hunter holding a screwdriver.


    "Jo," He called but her eyes were open.


    He quickly rushed to her when she raised the screwdriver. He quickly caught her wrist and wrapped his arms around her as Hunter whimpered. "Hannah!" He called again and that''s when she opened her eyes.


    The first thing that Johanna saw was Hunter barking at her and whimpering. She just noticed that Connor was hugging her and holding her right wrist. When she saw that she''s holding a screwdriver, her hands shook and she let it go. She quickly pushed him and stepped back. Her whole body shuddered and she hugged herself and screamed.


    "Connor!" She started sobbing and looked at the small puppy who approached her. She flinched and moved away, afraid that she''d hurt it. "What did I do?" She broke down into more tears and Connor put it back on the toolbox and reached her. He scooped her shaking body. He hushed her and kissed her temple.


    The breakdown was part of the hard way from the pain of the past. Connor cuddled her until she''s calm. This time, he took Hunter on the bed as he cuddled to her and licked her cheeks. She didn''t flinch anymore.


    "He saved you," Connor said after she calmed down. "Sleep more. Okay? I''ll take care of you. Hunter and I will also protect you. Okay?"


    She sniffled and nodded. She sipped on her water again and let Hunter stay between them, and started snoring. Connor held her hand and hummed her the song that she liked until she fell asleep. He couldn''t get to sleep this time. He was worried that she might sleep and walk like that anymore. Somehow, there are a lot of side effects of her trauma. If he had met her earlier, he might have helped her ovee it, and screw her parents who made her like this.


    "I''m sorry. That even your brother couldn''t help you this time." He whispered and kissed her forehead. He knew that she''s asleep, and she probably didn''t hear what he said.

 Chapter 163 - Puppies In The Office

    <h4>Chapter 163 - Puppies In The Office</h4>


    Keira was super excited to take their puppy named Lovie to her office. The maids set up the diapers, toys, milk, and dog food that her mother sent for both puppies. She''s never been excited about going to the office. Because this time, she had someone to apany her.


    "I start getting jealous," Alessandroined as he pulled out his phone to check emails that were needed.


    "Yeah, you and your phone." She snorted and kissed Lovie''s top head. She even bathed the puppy and Lovie seemed to enjoy it. "You smell good now. I think Hunter will like your smell."


    "Are you already matching them?"


    Keira red at her husband who had lots of questions andined.


    "Yeah, why not? They are both of the same breed and different parents. They can screw all they want when they grow up."


    Alessandro had that face palmed look. With a palm on his face, he peeked at his wife through the fingers. She was grinning like crazy.


    "I swear after we get married. I''ll screw you all I want until you can''t walk." Alessandro said, more like a threat.


    "Pfft! I ampletely into it, my hubby. Make sure that your stamina can take it."


    Alessandro sneered and ced his heavy palm over her head.


    "Game on."


    "Raf!" The dog barked at them as her tail kept wiggling. Keira giggled and let the dogy over herp with a pillow on.


    "Aw, she''s so adorable."


    "Seriously, if we have a baby. You might even forget that you have a husband that exists." Alessandro mumbled. Keira rxed on her seat and creased her brows.


    "Really? I thought my husband was going to take care of our future baby."


    "Well, love. We have to take care of our baby on our own."


    "Hmm, seriously?" She creased her brows.


    "That means, I won''t have sex for so~~so long until you recovered."


    Her lips pouted on the thought, but she wanted to have a baby girl and have matching outfits with her. But she wanted to enjoy love-making with her husband maybe every day or at least 5-2 times a week. They were both active in sex since they are still young and all they thought were doing naughty stuff while working hard for their ambition and career.


    "Ugh," She groaned.


    "There''s also a possibility that your sexual drive would decrease. So, I might use my hands for a long time."


    She giggled at him and kissed his neck.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you." She sneered at him. He looked down at her with a poker face.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah? Do you want a sample now?" She teased. He sighed and looked at his watch.


    "I''ll stop by your office and stay for like twenty minutes?"


    She sneered at him and leaned over to whisper.


    "I don''t want you to ruin my dress so I''ll have my mouth and hand to work."


    "Hmm," he acted like he''s ignoring her but somehow, it made him aroused.


    "Or do you want me to hum or sing while I have it in my mouth?" Keira goes on with her dirty thoughts. Since their sedan has a partition and the small window was closed, they are the only ones who could hear whatever lewd stuff that they are talking about.


    "Can you do both?" He sneered at her.


    "We can try."


    The couple kissed passionately and Keira didn''t put any lipstick on since she knew that this would happen.


    The time that they reached Keira''s office. She quickly let the puppy in her office while they went to the secret door inside her walk-in closet. She locked it all as she undressed her husband and carefully ced her dress and shoes away so it won''t stain with his semen.


    <><><>


    Violet was early and she also noticed that the couple were inside for a long time. She sorted out the emails in a short time. She knew her ways on theputer and she could easily give Keira what she needed. She also ran a few errands from here to there. But Keira didn''t ask her to go out since they have everything on the floor. A fridge is full of foods that her mother always prepares and has a seal, groceries, capsule coffee maker, fridge full of different beverages¡­ She always has her cravings and she never thought that her office could be afort.


    Even the bodyguards who haven''t had their breakfast could take any food from the fridge or cab. It was all for free. She was very kind toward everyone who stayed with her. Now, Violet understands why Johanna was clingy toward Keira. Keira was so kind,passionate, down earth and very considerate. Even her bodyguards were willing to risk their lives for her.


    However, she understands that her bodyguards have to switch. Some could eat if they were hungry. And some would stand by and continue checking the area. They would also facilitate the parking lot. They also checked the packages that came in and out from the President''s office.


    She heard the elevator open. She stood to greet Johanna and Connor.


    "Good morning." Connor grinned while he''s holding a lot of stuff. She also noticed that Johanna was carrying a bag carefully and saw the head of a puppy.


    "Good morning, Miss Jo, sir Connor." Violet greeted Aubrey.


    "Morning," Jo said. "Is Keira here?"


    "Yes, she''s with her husband."


    <><><>


    Johanna nodded and went to her office. She gently put the bag over the sofa as she took out Hunter. The puppy quickly licked her face. She smiled and patted the puppy. He barked and barked at the door.


    "I think Lovie is inside. But let''s wait until Keiraes."


    Connor swiftly set up the pee pad and potty for Hunter. He also set up his dog bowl, a round bed, dog food, and treats on the table. He watched as the puppy wagged his tail enthusiastically and started sniffing around. He went to the door and started scratching it. Johanna ignored the puppy as she sat down and checked the business emails. She saw how good Violet was.


    "Oh, I have to give this to Au," Connor said as he took the box snack that he bought outside for the preggy workaholics.


    "Hmm," Johanna nodded and he took out a few paper bags and went over Violet''s cubicle, and arranged the foods on his table.


    "Would your girlfriend get mad?" Violet asked.


    "Nah, she''s cool."


    "And you bought her a puppy?"


    "I did." Connor nodded.


    "Did you know about her trauma?"


    Connor stopped for a while as he remembered her sleepwalkingst night. He hummed and finished arranging it.


    "Did she get through it?"


    "She''s still trying." Connor sighed. He squatted and groaned in frustration. "I''ll talk to youter when they go off for a meeting."


    She nodded her head and faced theputer again. Then, Connor left her workce quietly. At the time that he reached her office, Johanna was typing fast on theputer and reading it. Then, she sorted a few documents and checked them one by one. She hadpletely ignored Hunter who was under her table, sitting and wagging his tail. He sat down, put his headphones on to check on the audio.


    Then, the door opened from the President''s room. Johanna quickly stood when she heard a puppy outside barking at their door. She reached her tablet and documents and opened the door. Hunter followed her.


    "Aw! They are ying!" Keira eximed with those love eyes. Alessandro smiled and admired the two puppies sniffing each other and they ran around and started wrestling. Hunter was letting Lovie win.


    "Love, I know that they are adorable but you have lots of things to do." Alessandro reminded her. Keira sighed and pouted her lips.


    "I''ll help you," Johanna told her. "It won''t take that long."


    "You are a lifesaver." Keira pouted at her.


    "But, you have lots of meetings." Johanna reminded her.


    "Okay, can I take Aubrey instead? You can stay here."


    Johanna hesitated.


    "Don''t worry. I got it." Keira winked.


    Johanna nodded and looked at Aubrey who looked back at her.


    "Stay with Con." She told her.


    "Okay, I''ll review few documents." Johanna decided. She didn''t get enough sleep and Keira might have noticed it.


    Johanna watched as Keira sent off her husband and they kissed passionately. Keira hadn''t put any make-up on but she''s always glowing. That''s one thing that Johanna noticed. She approached Johanna and turned to Violet.


    "Alright, let''s set out a n for our lunch. Maybe Asian Season again?"


    Johanna thought for a while and thought of beef.


    "I~I want beef steak, medium-well. Do they have that?" Johanna asked. The thought of a fine beef made her mouth watered.


    "I think they do," Keira said and asked Violet.


    "I''ll have~uhm, sd, and anything," Violet mumbled. Keira leaned over her.


    "Do you have any cravings?" Keira murmured. "I know that you are well~~preggy like Jo. Harvey told me, and I am going to take care of you since you are also Harvey''s family all these years."


    "Thank you, Miss Keira. But I am alright."


    "Well, think about your order. I''ll tell Connor to canvas what others want." She winked at her. "By the way, you are going to a meeting with meter."


    "Yes, President," Violet said formally.


    Keira patted Johanna. Keira went back to her office, Johanna was about to follow her, but Violet couldn''t hold herself.


    "Miss Jo," She called. Johanna faced her.


    "Yes?"


    "Can I speak to you privately? Like maybe after lunch?"


    Johanna was curious yet she nodded.


    "Uh, what is this about?"


    "About you," Violet answered. Johanna''s eyes dted as she stared at Aubrey, deeply.

 Chapter 164 - Co-Captain Of Sick Bastard Squad

    <h4>Chapter 164 - Co-Captain Of Sick Bastard Squad</h4>


    Johanna felt restless but she had lots of things to do. While Connor was busy ying with the puppies and teaching them a few things patiently, she was reading documents and checking if there were mistakes. All she did was skimming but she understood everything well. It''s like her head is aputer with unlimited bytes. It''s also like her eyes were the camera lenses that scanned the documents. She felt more like a robot with this skill.


    "Babe, are you hungry?" Connor asked as he approached her and hugged her from behind. He kissed her cheeks and caressed her tummy.


    "Yes. Please give me a soda with zero sugar and blueberry cheesecake that you bought."


    "Sure thing!" He went to her mini-fridge and took a slice of it. Then, he also opened the can of diet soda and put the silver straw over it.


    "Thank you."


    He sat on his swivel chair and moved closer to her.


    "So, what did Vi tell you?" Connor asked.


    "I will just speak to her, probably about work."


    Connor only nodded although he had already guessed that it wasn''t about work. Then, he went outside and started sorting on what the bodyguards wanted as they checked the Today''s Menu of the Asian Season. When he came back, she had already finished the cheesecake and soda. So, he took it to clean it up and put it in the sink. He noticed that her head was aching so he sanitized his hand and held her tensed shoulders.


    "Love, you didn''t even have a good sleepst night. You can take a nap."


    "I have to finish this."


    Connor was still worried about her. It''s okay for him not to have a good sleep but not Johanna. She''s pregnant and her health was all he wanted.


    <><><><>


    Keira was busy listening to each of them while Violet was typing fast and assessing them one by one. She sat beside Keira, also facing the people as she recorded the meeting. It''s somehow their monthly meeting and each of them was busy presenting the ratings and finalizing the financial budgets, auditing, and so forth. Since there''s an increase in ratings and ie, Keira already nned for a bonus to the employees in Marketing and publication.


    The meeting takes until noon. So, they went back to their office starving. The smell of kinds of seafood, meats, and vegetables made her famished.


    "I''m starving," Keira mumbled. She checked on the food and sighed. "How about our babies?" She asked Johanna.


    "They already had their milk and they are already sleeping," Johanna answered. "I set up our table in our office."


    Keira nodded and went to her office. She found her brother checking the food and taking photos of the table to send to his fiancee.


    "Thanks for the food, sis! This saved me a lot."


    "Yeah, I already budget our food. So, how are you down there?" She asked as she removed her office coat and went to her walk-in closet.


    "Well, everything is great. Also, your little Wendy came back to the Philippines."


    She froze from putting her coat on the shelves.


    "And your friend Tracey? She''ll be here in two hours to visit you."


    Keira forgot that Tracey became her friend as well. She always updates her with lots of things going on in France.


    "Are you also escorting her?"


    Harvey went inside her closet and leaned on the wall.


    "She also started receiving threats from France."


    Keira dropped the hanger and turned to him.


    "What?"


    "After that engagement stuff¡­ Wendy thought of her as a threat as well. So, she''s slowly cleaning up every woman who would cling to your husband."


    "That bitch," Keira grumbled.


    "Yes, sorry about that." Harvey approached her and patted her head. "Don''t stress over it. I am going to take care of it."


    "Protect her too. I know that she wasn''t nice to me at first but she only loves Alessandro."


    "You are being a martyr." Heughed.


    "She''s a nice girl too." Keira hugged her big brother.


    "Hmm," Harvey didn''t say anything else or me Alessandro about this since it started all because of him. But if he didn''t meet some psychopath Wendy who has a family full of sick bastards, they might be already living peacefully. He will do everything to make his only sister happy. And somehow, he thought of Victor who also told him always that he wanted her sister to be happy and free. He realized that they are the same mindset in a few things.


    "I''m starving." She mumbled and gently pushed him.


    He gestured to the door and she went to the table. Then, the door opened as Johanna entered with Violet and Connor.


    "Okay, pips. We have a meeting too." Harvey said and pulled a chair for his sister.


    Keira sat down as Harvey watched as he pulled a chair for Violet. Then, Connor did the same to Johanna.


    <><><><>


    Wendy was inside her sports car while watching Alessandro with two bodyguards behind him, following him wherever he was going. She slowly bit her lower lip as she felt that lower part was throbbing seeing him in that cool suit as the wind blew past him. He smiled handsomely at a woman who approached her and hugged him. She didn''t know who the woman was but the woman was clinging to Gabriel Lawson.


    "Who is she?" Wendy asked her bodyguard that her grandfather set up for him.


    "That''s Sabrina Alvarez-Lawson. Wife of Gabriel Lawson."


    "And how is she nice to him?"


    "I heard that they were good friends even from college."


    Wendy exhaled as she thought dirty and negative of them.


    "Does Gabriel Lawson know that his wife is a slut?"


    "I don''t think that they have an intimate rtionship, Miss Wendy. They rarely see each other only on a few asions."


    Her jealousy rushed through her as she thought dirty about Sabrina Alvarez-Lawson. She already had Keira on her mind but there''s another slut again.


    "I''m shaking right now. I want to kill her."


    "I don''t think that it''s a good idea. Sabrina is also a Mondragon. I wanted to remind you that. We can''t crash with the Mondragon''s."


    "I don''t care." She eximed as her bodyguard only shut up. "Okay, maybe next time." She watched as Sabrina held into her husband and the two gentlemen were already chatting as they entered a restaurant.


    Wendy wanted toe out to follow them but her bodyguard stopped her.


    "You know the rules, Miss Wendy."


    She groaned and pulled her arm. She leaned back in her seat and crossed her arms and legs.


    "Let''s go."


    The bodyguard drove off from the area. But they never thought that they were followed by those sharp eyes.


    <><><><>


    Meanwhile, Eagle, a man that was supposed to be a co-captain of Sick Bastard Club, which refers to Harvey''s Team, was watching Tracey''s move. He''s there to protect her and keep an eye on the Charles Empire''s movement. But none of the team except Harvey knew him. He reached for a very small phone that he could throw anywhere. It was also connected to hisce.


    "Hey, man! Wendy just left the area and Tracey was on her way to the GA building."


    "Great. Thanks."


    "Sure thing, asshole." Eagle hung up and looked around.


    He creased his brows when he noticed that Old Man that Harvey always speaks to. He didn''t approach him but he noticed that he''s also watching over a woman around the age of his fifties. He whistled seeing how beautiful she wore her clothes even at that age. It''s simple yet anyone could say that she''s stylish. He also noticed the ring that she''s wearing. It''s customized.


    He called Harvey again. After a few rings, Harvey answered.


    "Wassup?"


    "I saw your old man in the same area. Watching over a beautiful woman. I think it''s your mom."


    "Uhuh, yeah. Let him. That''s his hobby, stalking."


    Eagle used his binocrs and creased his brows seeing the same car following Tracey''s car.


    "Uh, bro. I think there''s something wrong here. Wendy is already on the move. She already set up someone to kill Tracey."


    "Okay, let me send out Viper in the area."


    "That ''Lil snake should have seen this."


    Eagle nced at the prettydy as it entered her car with bodyguards. He then nced at the Old Man who was watching over the pretty woman and he left after they left. So, the mission aplished on making sure that the Lady is safe. He went down from the rooftop. He slid the phone inside his shirt as he started removing his uniform as a window cleaner of the building.


    He stripped it off before he reached the parking lot and threw it somewhere. Then, he uses his scooter to follow Tracey''s car. It soon entered the Golden Age''s building, and the car behind her stopped. He used his visor to check on the heavily tinted car and used a warm vision to check how many people were inside. In that ck SUV, there are three passengers and one driver. He thought that they were also armed and so, he parked his scooter in the cafe and went inside to watch over the car.


    He clicked his visor to send the te number to Harvey.


    "Cappino for sir Olie."


    He went to the counter and took his cappino as he sat in front of the ss window to watch them.

 Chapter 165 - Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 165 - Gifts</h4>


    Keira weed Tracey to her office and Violet even served them fruit teas that Connor bought across the street with strawberry cheesecake. She also noticed that Tracey had lots of paper bags for her.


    "So, how''s the flight?" Keira asked.


    "It''s good. I use economy ss and it wasn''t that bad."


    "It''s new from your usual," Keira said as she reached her fruit tea.


    "I wanted to spend less and wanted to open a shop of my own here."


    Keira chuckled.


    "Yet you spend a lot on shopping bags?"


    "Hey, it''s a gift from me." Tracey took the shopping bags and gave the bags one by one. "They are an exclusive Pierre collection."


    Keira checked them and smiled.


    "Thank you."


    "I think they will look good on you. At least, ept it as part of my sorry gifts."


    "You don''t have to, but thank you. I''ll ce it in my wardrobe here." Keira said.


    "Oh, you also have clothes here?" Tracey wasn''t that surprised at all. She knew how capable Alessandro was.


    "Yup. My hubby set it up just in case I ruined one dress so it wouldn''t be a hassle."


    "Alessandro indeed pampered you," Tracey said. "I always heard things about you from him back then."


    "So, you never heard about Wendy?" Keira asked as Tracey thought of the name.


    "No. He never mentioned any Wendy or one from her exes. But, he always mentioned about you."


    Keiraughed and thought of naughty memories with Alessandro back when they were teens.


    "I was ttered." Keira flushed a little. She checked her clothes and bags and admired them. "They are beautiful."


    "Also," She reached for another bag that had a box inside it. Seeing the brand, Chanel made her crease her brows. She spends too much on shopping for clothes and bags. "This is for your mom. I would like to apologize to her as well."


    "You know what? It''s notpletely your fault. You are just being a spoiled brat, but it was all Margarette''s maniption."


    Traceyughed and wasn''t even offended by her honesty. Keira was right on one thing. She''s a spoiled brat.


    "So, how are your mom and dad?"


    "The annulment goes on. They are separated and I am fine with it. I am also an adult so it''s better if they are separated. My dad''s cheating was a big issue and I don''t think he loves my mom."


    "Your mom has to move on too. I think she''s doing better while taking care of thepany. Dad Alex helps your mom with lots of things."


    "And I am grateful to Uncle Alex." She smiled. "If mom has a man like him, I don''t mind."


    Keira chuckled and shrugged.


    "Yeah, Dad was very kind, that''s why there were lots of crazy women who fell in love with him too. That includes Margarette."


    The two chatted further. But inside the secret room, Harvey was listening to them while he''s taking care of Tracey''s safety.


    <><><><>


    Violet was waiting at the rooftop for Johanna after their work. Currently, Connor was taking overtime to finish a few reports and so, they could have time to talk.


    Johanna approached her as the wind was blowing like crazy.


    "What can I do for you?" Johanna asked. "You said that you wanted to talk about me."


    Violet nodded and faced her.


    "How are you?" Violet asked. Johanna was surprised about her question. It''s not what she expected but she answered politely.


    "I''m doing fine."


    Violet hesitates if she should tell Johanna about Victor.


    "I~I was arade of your brother," Violet said.


    "Brother? Harvey?" She asked.


    She was even more confused. Does she even know Victor?


    "No. Your real brother. Harvey and Victor were in the same school and your brother Victor always tells us about you."


    "Victor is dead," Johanna said.


    "He might be." She took out a small box from her pocket. "This is meant for you. He has gifts for you on every birthday and every Christmas."


    "I can''t ept that. I''m not his sister." Johanna denied.


    "Hannah Grace, you have to ept that she''s you even though you change your name."


    Johanna clenched her jaw.


    "Please, Miss Jo. This is the at least thing that I could do."


    Johanna hesitates but she takes it.


    "The address is there too." Violet wrapped her trench coat around her body. "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Johanna was left there standing with a small velvet box in her hand. She slid it to the pocket of her coat and thought about Victor in her head. But she doesn''t remember his face anymore.


    "Babe!"


    She turned around to Connor.


    "Let''s go? We still have to pick up the mango float that I ordered."


    "I want somesagne tonight."


    "Okay¡­" he nodded and reached her hand to lead her to the stairs.


    <><><><>


    Keira watched as her mom was thankful for the bag that she could put on her collection. Since all of her expensive clothes and bags were sold to some store back then to pay for their rent and food.


    "This is a beautiful bag. I researched it and it''s also a limited edition." Karmina said.


    "I think it''s from her savings."


    "She''s a sweet girl." Karmina never expects herself to say that. But she''s being honest.


    "That''s why her mom was protective of her too."


    Keira watched as Lovie was ying with Alessandro with her toys. The man who was jealous of their puppy was now ying with the puppy like a little kid.


    "Hello, pips! Thising holiday, don''t you think that we should go to our beach house? Let''s invite your friends!" Alex said as he served the beverages that he prepared himself.


    "I''m up for it," Keira said. "I think Jo needs to ck off a little."


    "Great. I also added a new cottage for other people''s privacy. You can invite your cousin and his fianc¨¦e." Alex always refers to Harvey as her cousin. She doesn''t mind since it''s a cover-up.


    She reached for the cocktail and drank it on one go.


    "Sure thing." Keira yawned. "Alright, I''m gonna go upstairs to sleep." She stood and stretched her arms.


    "I thought we were going to watch some movie," Alessandro asked. She rolled her eyes.


    "Go watch it by yourself." She said and kissed Karmina and Alex. "Good night, pips." She walked upstairs.


    Soon, Alessandro rushed up with Lovie in his arms.


    "Love, take, Lovie. I''m going to discuss with dad about mom''s funeral."


    "Okay," She nodded at him. He kissed her cheeks and walked downstairs.


    Keira only saw Alessandro''s mother twice. She''s been busy and all. And the funeral was canceled many times. But Alex and Alessandro already set up a date and they wanted to be with their beloved for a while. She should visit him tomorrow before she leaves tomorrow. When she reached their bedroom, she noticed that there were finger foods and DVDs. She put down Lovie who started running around and hit many pieces of furniture. She onlyughed and checked the DVDs. She frowned at the names. She flushed.


    "Is this what he wanted to watch as a movie marathon?"


    She shrugged it off and went to the bathroom to have a nice shower. Then, she put on one of her slutty dresses and set up the robe next to the bed. Shey down and Lovie whimpered and barked at her. She reached Lovie and put her on the bed. Lovie sniffled around andy down with her. She closed her eyes to sleep but then the door opened as Alessandro peeked with that creepy smile.


    "You better make this fun. Or else, I will ditch you and sleep."


    Alessandro entered and closed the door. He rushed to the bathroom.


    "I''ll brush my teeth first."


    She giggled and kissed Lovie. Then, she gently carried her and took her to her luxury cage just outside their room. She set up her milk and patted her.


    "Good night."


    Keira went back to bed and checked her phone. She was expecting a message from Tracey but she didn''t. So, she texted her. When she didn''t reply, she called her. It was ringing and after a few moments, Tracey answered, sounding breathless.


    "Hey, what''s up?" Keira asked.


    "Help," Tracey sobbed and she held her mouth. "Someone wanted to kill me."


    Keira''s face darkened.


    "Don''t worry. Where are you?"


    "I was at the bar when suddenly¡­ someone grabbed me." She started sobbing.


    "Which bar?"


    She quickly reached for her phone to check it on Harvey.


    "Miss Tracey," A deep voice of a man could be heard from the phone.


    "Wh~Who are you?" Tracey was very much scared.


    "I am here to take you away. If you stay here, you''ll die."


    Keira might have heard that voice somewhere. Harvey said that he already set up a man to protect Tracey.


    "Ask for his name," Keira said calmly.


    "Name," Tracey said shakily.


    "Eagle." The man said deeply.


    "Go to him right now," Keira eximed.


    Then, there''s a static sound and gasping. Then, the line went out. Keira quickly called Harvey.


    "She''s safe now. We are going to take her somewhere safer." Harvey quickly confirmed although she hasn''t asked anything.


    "And how about the assassins," Keira asked.


    "Dead," Harvey said. Keira exhaled slowly.


    "Alright, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Nightie, my baby girl."


    "Good night. Stay safe." She hung up and it''s just the time when Alessandro came out from the bathroompletely naked.


    "What''s with the face?" He asked.


    "Well, Tracey is being hunted by Wendy''s minions."


    "Oh, crap!" Alessandro mumbled with that pale face. "Is she alright?"


    "Yes, she''s safe now. Or safe with someone else."


    Alessandro nodded and went to the DVDs.


    "I have new sets of sexy movies. Are you still up for it?"


    "Yeah, let''s do that. I am still in a little adrenaline rush."


    "Great."


    Keira climbed up to her bed and leaned on the headboard as sexy music started ying. Then, her sexy husband that looked like a God approached her and kissed her cheeks down to her neck.


    He was so attractive in her eyes yet she''s worried about Tracey.

 Chapter 166 - Starry Night

    <h4>Chapter 166 - Starry Night</h4>


    She''s currently lying down on her reclined chair and staring up at the ss ceiling. The ss was wide open as a cold wind swirled inside. She''s admiring the beautiful skies full of stars. This is what she loved about their isted headquarters. It might look like a mansion and old but inside is modern. Her tablet beeps as she looks down at it to check the location of Tracey De Novo.


    She was taken into a safe house by a man that Harvey recruited. It''s good that their team increased members as long as it wasn''t a traitor.


    "Here''s your dessert." Chameleon said as he gave her a mango and strawberry crepe.


    "Thank you." She took the cone and bit on it.


    Chameleon sat on the reclining chair just next to hers. He sighed and stared at her beautiful face.


    "Don''t you want to get married to someone else?"


    "No. I won''t marry anyone unless it''s my Victor." She said coldly and continued eating her creamy strawberry and mango crepe.


    "Crap, you''ll grow old alone and raise your baby alone."


    "I don''t mind. I have enough money to give my baby a good life."


    "You know that I am always free," Leon said as hey down and gazed up at the starry sky.


    "Yeah," She respondedzily without even caring about Leon''s feelings.


    "You are always cold toward me." Chameleon said. "Would you be happy if Victor was here?"


    "Yes, who wouldn''t?"


    "Maybe me?" Leon shrugged. "He''s alive." He told her. "But he isn''t in the right mind now. He''s like aputer that has been reprogrammed. I''m sorry to say this, Violet."


    "Thank you for spying on them. At least I know that he''s alive."


    Leon gave her a ss bottle of water. He removed the seal, opened the cap, and gave it to her. She took it and sipped on it. Then, she ced it on the table next to her.


    "Do you have a n now?"


    "Yeah."


    "Okay. I''ll help you."


    "Why do you want to help me?" Violet asked as she licked the cream.


    "I want to see you smile and be happy." He reached her cheeks. "Stop seducing me."


    "I am not seducing you." She bites on her crepe. "So, your reason is only to make me happy?"


    "Yeah, I love you. Why not?" He leaned back in his chair and sighed.


    "You aren''t asking for sex or something?"


    "No." He answered casually.


    <><><><>


    Tracey was shaking so much but the man already had her in a shabby ce.


    "Sit on the sofa and rx." The man grumbled and she could see that he''s tall and bulky. Like she had met him before. He left and came back with a bottle of water and gave it to her.


    Her hands were still shaking and she reached it. She opened the cap and sipped on it.


    "Wh~why are the-they after me?" She stammered.


    The man stared down at her. She hasn''t seen his face since it''s dark in the living room. Not a single light.


    "Well, the psychopath from the Charles Empire was enraged. She also attended that engagement party that you held like months ago."


    She was embarrassed at the moment about that engagement party. But Keira has every right to embarrass her. She''s acting like a spoiled brat, selfish and desperate.


    "Psychopath?"


    "Yeah, that Alessandro guy''s ex-girlfriend from high school."


    She nodded and sipped on the water again.


    "By the way. My boss told me that you have to call Keira."


    He took out a very small phone and dialed something. He put it on speaker as Keira''s voice could be heard.


    "Hello?"


    "K-Keira, it''s Tracey. I''m fine now. In a safe house¡­"


    "That''s good to hear." Keira sighed. "Stay with him. Okay? I''ll sort this out tomorrow. I don''t know if you could still go out alone."


    "It''s alright¡­" Tracey mumbled.


    "I''m sorry about this mess."


    "You already warned me about it." Tracey chuckled nervously. "But I''m scared."


    "Don''t worry. I already have someone to protect you. I promise that you''ll be safe."


    "Thank you. Good night, Keira."


    "Good night."


    The man that was called Eagle hung up.


    "Are you hungry?" He asked.


    "No." Tracey removed her shoes and pulled her legs up and hugged her knees. She''s scared like hell. But the man came with food and started eating noisily. "Do I know you?" She asked. "You look familiar."


    "Yeah. You are my first one-night stand in France."


    She flushed. Never did she thought that she would have a one-night stand but he took her virginity and she didn''t mind since he''s sexy and he put a condom on.


    "Are you serious?" She eximed.


    "Uhuh, you were a virgin. Sorry for taking that."


    "No. It''s alright." She nodded at him. She also almost forgot his face.


    "I don''t mind sleeping with the baby." He said. "I mean, I am your babysitter starting now."


    "Babysitter?" She mumbled.


    "I have plenty of condoms. Wanna have sex and stretch that muscles?" he grinned but still, it''s hard for her to see that handsome face.


    "No. I''m fine." She turned him down. "Where''s your bathroom?"


    "In my room, left."


    She quickly stood and went to the said room. The time that she reached the bathroom, she was surprised at how clean and simple it was. Like it has never been used. She pissed and washed her hands thoroughly after. She exhaled and stared at the mirror. She looked like a mess and her make-up was everywhere under her eyes. She took out a tissue and fixed her little mess. It''s a good thing that her mascara was waterproof or else, she might have looked like a horror ghost.


    She sighed and threw it in the trash bin. Then, she opened the door and her heart jumped. She red at him, and finally, she could see his face. He''s busy munching on Doritos.


    "The fuck!" She eximed.


    "You want some?" he asked and extended the bag of Doritos. She rolled her eyes and reached her chest.


    "Stop doing that." She mumbled.


    "I was checking on you." He said and shrugged. "You can sleep here." He pointed to the bed.


    "But it''s your bed."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be sleeping beside you." He winked and left the room. It made her cheeks heated up. Damn it. Just a while ago, she''s on the verge of death. Now, the man who saved her was flirting with her.


    However, she doesn''t mind sleeping with a handsome guy with thoseplete eight packs of abs. She doesn''t care about being rammed by his~~big thing. That one night stand, she was drunk and miserable and he was horny as hell. He did everything to fit it to her and gave her pleasure. Now, thinking about it made her a little horny. She breathed in and out and thought about it. Nope. She can''t do it. She nearly got killed.


    Then, the other side of her brain tells her something devious.


    "If you die, you won''t be able to taste that great one." Her head said and she waspletely confused.


    Her body walked out of the bed and the man was sitting on the sofa with his big feet over the coffee table.


    "I~~I want to know if my mom is alright."


    "She''s fine." He said. "Besides, they are only targeting you. Not your mom."


    "I want to make sure."


    He sighed and took out the small disposable phone and dialed something.


    "You know my mom''s number?"


    "I do."


    She moved closer to him as it was ringing. Then, after ten seconds, the call was answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Mom,"


    "Tracey, where are you?"


    "I''m fine. I''m with a friend. Look, I may not be able toe home."


    "Okay, as long as you are alright," Gena said from the other line. "Uhm, so how about tomorrow? Are you going home?"


    "Uh, I''ll call you tomorrow." She wasn''t sure what to answer.


    "Alright, take care, sweetie."


    "Okay, love you."


    "I love you too."


    She nodded at Eagle who hung up.


    "Aw, that''s sweet." He said and continued eating his Doritos. She stared at him for a long time. Then, he raised the Doritos bag toward her.


    "Let''s fuck."


    He gaped and his hand froze from taking out chips on the bag of Doritos.


    "What?"


    "I was nning to getid after hooking up in the bar, but my ex-friends were such harassers."


    "Oh," He nodded at her and continued eating the Doritos. "Go and wash your face or wash up. Whatever."


    She went back to the bathroom, undressed her clothes, and hung them carefully. She was wearing a short skirt, a denim coat, and a camisole. She was too catchy for anyone''s eyes but none of them caught her attention. She washed up her face and removed her makeup. It''s hard to do it without any make-up remover. Then, she washed her body and used the avable liquid bath soap. After she''s done, she wrapped the towel around her and when she opened the door, he was already outside speaking to someone else in a low voice.


    "Okay," He looked at her from head to toe. "Yeah, I''ll handle it." He hung up. He took two steps toward her and reached her chin. "You still have make-up on."


    She rolled her eyes.


    "I don''t have any make-up remover."


    Since he''s tall with long arms, he reached the mirror and slid it.


    "Here,"


    She was puzzled to see a cleanser for men. But there''s also a make-up remover.


    "Why do you have make-up remover?" She asked.


    "For cover-up purposes." He said.


    She tiptoed to reach it but to her surprise, he stood behind her and scooped her breasts. She flushed before even reaching the bottle.


    "This will do. I haven''t had sex for months after babysitting you. At least, I have to use your body. Okay?"


    She was speechless while feeling the volts of electricity rushing through her lower part.

 Chapter 167 - R-20 Explicit

    <h4>Chapter 167 - R-20 Explicit</h4>


    Keira was watching how they could do that position again and from the look on the woman''s face, it seemed like she enjoyed it. Or maybe it''s part of the show to arouse the viewers. Her husband was yawning at whatever they were watching.


    "It''s kinda boring." Shemented.


    "Yeah, it gets boring for us." He reached for her hand and kissed it. "So, Tracey is fine?"


    "Yes. She''s great, I think. For now, she''s with Eagle, but I am worried about tomorrow."


    "Worry about it tomorrow."


    Hey down and turned off the television.


    "Let out your stress and ride on me."


    She giggled as she bent down and kissed his forehead.


    "Love, this won''t take long. Ride one me like there''s no tomorrow!" He eximed exaggeratedly.


    "But tell me first," She straddled him. "Do you like what I did in the office this morning?"


    "Baby, you are a Goddess." He lifted her dress and admired the nudeness under it.


    "Alright, I don''t mind being eaten."


    Alessandro grinned at her.


    "Babe, I know how messy you are. Lay down, I''m going to treat you well before you ride on me."


    Keiray down and let her husband do the naughty things between her legs. They also have to ignore their puppy outside who was barking at them. But, Keira was near to explode and she didn''t want him to stop. After she recovered from her orgasm, it''s time for her to work too. She reached the condom and put it on him expertly. Then, she held on to his chest as she spread her legs further and slowly slid his shaft inside her. She sighed and looked at how pleased her husband was. She started moving up and down and teasing him a bit.


    "Keira," he called while rubbing her sides. "You are so good, baby." He moaned.


    "Yeah? Am I better than any woman that you fuck?" She thrust a little faster.


    "You are the best, baby!" he growled and hugged her tightly as he thrust back.


    <><><><>


    Tracey was cornered. The man locked the door of the bathroom leaving her there.


    "Don''te out yet. I''ll just have a quick shower."


    She swallowed her as she saw how he stripped his clothes off his body. Seeing how big his thing is. She quickly looked away and took the cotton to clean off her face.


    "You better remove all of your makeup. It might cause you e." He said and approached her. He carefully gathered her hair and pulled it up. Then, he gently kissed the crook of her neck. It tickled her, that''s why she flinched a bit. "What?" He smirked. "I had devoured that beautiful neck back then."


    "Okay, just~~take a shower."


    "Hmm." He looked down at her with those sexy burning eyes.


    He turned on the shower and rubbed the same soap that she used to herself. The soap smelled good. Like peppermint. She wiped off the makeup and made sure that there''s no make-up stain left. She then checked his cab to find facial scrub. He''s currently rinsing his body and he approached her while water was still dripping from his body. He stood behind her, pressed his body, and stretched his arms to take a facial wash foam.


    "This would be better." He grumbled behind her. He pressed his body to hers.


    "So, you have a condom?"


    "Yeah," He rubbed her sides. "Are you ready? Do you want to stretch out first?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Tracey asked. She was so scared a while ago and now, she''s flirting with her savior. Maybe as a payment¡­ or she waspletely attracted to him.


    He chuckled as it vibrated through her since his body was pressed hard behind her. She could feel his hard erection too.


    "Now, wash up, my dear." He reached for his toothbrush and toothpaste and then he started brushing his teeth while touching her.


    Tracey wasn''t used to that type of physical contact. She realized that he''s only making her used to his touch. Then, after they were done cleaning up, he took her to bed without drying himself. He used the towel that Tracey had wrapped around her body. She felt a little shy on the way he looked down at her. The only light was thempshade but he seemed to be too aroused to even notice the imperfection on her body.


    Back when she was a teen, she tried hard to perfect her body naturally. Exercising, visiting dermatologists¡­


    "Lay down." He said sexily and shey down and felt the pillows that smelled like roses. She felt her legs being spread apart. He carefully climbed on top of her. His big rough hands scooped her neck, holding it lightly as he kissed her lips. She opened her mouth and kissed him back. She reached his shoulder to touch. He moaned back. His mouth left her mouth and it went down to her neck and her chest. He teases her nipples. Her body responded like crazy.


    She held onto his arms tightly. The hot feeling of having his mouth burning to her skin was even crazier. Her back arched and his other hand went down between her legs, teasing the small button.


    "Fuck," She whispered.


    "Reach the lube on the drawer." He left her chest and reached for something in the drawer.


    He then took out the bottle. He seemed to be catching a few breaths and she stared at his hot erect. He put an amount of what smelled like a peach on his hand. It looked like a gel. Probably a lubricant. He rubbed it to her vulva. She gasped at the cold gel. He grinned at her and kissed her mouth, their tongue was battling and he was busy massaging her down there. Until he felt one finger inside, rubbing that spot. She almost squeezed her legs but with his strong hands, and his thighs between her legs, he stopped it from closing.


    "Ah!" She squirmed and another finger was inside her and he started pumping it like crazy. She couldn''t hear her voice¡­ but it made a crazy sound that he never expected.


    "Yes, baby¡­ squirt for me." He grumbled sexily as he shoved his face to her perky nipples and bit it lightly.


    Her body shuddered as she felt that beautiful orgasm. He shortly took out a condom and put it on quickly. He pulled her up and adjusted her to the pillows. He lifted her legs and spread them wide open.


    "You are making me crazy." He grumbled and started ramming at her. He''s aggressive but she felt it. She''s liking it. She started shuddering again. He rammed faster when he felt her spasm. For like ten minutes, she hade twice but he''s still thrusting while the bed was making that squeaky sound.


    He stopped and stared at her tired face. He turned her sideways and continued again. She never thought that that position would make it even better. She grabbed the pillows and held on to them tight.


    "Why aren''t you done?" She asked. It felt like the first time. He was exactly like this. She thought that sex would end up after ten minutes or twenty.


    "I haven''te yet." He grinned. "You need more flesh in your body." Hemented. "You are too thin for me."


    She rolled her eyes while he''s adjusting. In a few moments, he came. She was tired. She had multiple orgasms and they were done in thirty minutes. He left the bed and the room. She slowly pulled the covers and hugged the pillow. She''s tired and she momentarily forgot that her life was in danger.


    "Hey,"


    She slowly opened her eyes.


    "Food." He sat beside her and brushed his fingers through her hair. "Eat this."


    She frowned and stared at the food that he prepared. She sat up and reached the water from the tray and sipped on it.


    "Eat this. We''ll start in an hour."


    "What?" She was confused.


    "I am not done with you." He scooped her face. "You have a pretty face. I am not done with you."


    Her eyes dted.


    Was she his sex ve now? But she''s tired, however, seeing that sexy body was making her throat run dry.


    "I''m tired."


    He chuckled and scooped her jaw.


    "I know. But I am not."


    She frowned at him.


    "This is only supposed to be a one-night stand¡­ again."


    "I told you. I need your body. Besides, I couldn''t have sex with anyone for months because of you."


    "I didn''t tell you to watch over me." She snorted.


    "You didn''t. But I have no choice. Also, if I wasn''t around. You might already be dead."


    She pulled the satin sheet to her chest as she reached the fork and started eating the chicken creamy pasta that he made and he was also eating on the bowl.


    "So, is it good?" He asked. She nodded at him. After finishing the te. She wrapped her body with the satin sheet and walked around. He was in the kitchen at the moment and she happened to peek outside to notice that they were far away from any houses¡­ Or more like, this house was abandoned.


    She sat on the bed a few more times waiting for the food to digest. Maybe it''s been thirty minutes when he came naked and sat on the bed. He had a vape instead of a cigarette. Then, he extended it to her. She shook her head.


    "Eagle," She said after noticing the tattoo on his back. "That''s an eagle at your back."


    "Yeah," He answered casually and put away the vape. He reached for another condom and put it on. Then, he grabbed her up on the bed and told her to stand over the bed and hold on to the headboard.


    It was a night of never-ending sex. She also seemed to enjoy it although she felt sore. She didn''t know how much this man could blow, but even the bed breaks and he continues without caring but pleasure.


    Tracey felt like she''s going to break. But it''s the best night although she knew that there were people who wanted her dead.

 Chapter 168 - Faces Of Deaths

    <h4>Chapter 168 - Faces Of Deaths</h4>


    It was already four in the morning when Johanna woke up. It felt like she only closed her eyes the whole time. She felt tired although Connor didn''t make love to her. On the other hand, Connor was sleeping peacefully. She slipped off from the bed and went to the bathroom. Her puppy followed her and sat down while watching her sit on the toilet bowl. She felt so tired right now.


    She then went to the sink and washed her face. Then, she left the room as her puppy followed. She realized that she had fallen asleep and it was a dream that made her tired. She saw the faces of the people she killed and she saw her poor puppy back when she was little. Her heart suddenly felt so tight at that moment. She exhaled slowly and stared at the electric kettle. It started boiling but she didn''t move. It''s also a good thing that it would automatically turn off.


    "Babe," A man''s voice called and she turned around. "Why are you up early?" He asked and approached her. He quickly wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her cheeks. She didn''t reply to his question so he asked another. "What do you want for breakfast?


    "I want to eat a lot. Just cook anything."


    "Okay." He grinned and gently rubbed her tummy. "What does my baby want?" He speaks gently while thinking of breakfast for his beloved Johanna and baby. "How about a pancake made with love?" He grinned and kissed her cheeks.


    "I''m fine with it." She grumbled and nudged him.


    He squeezed her in his arms a little bit and then, he went to the counter table to prepare their breakfast. Johanna poured the water on two mugs and she made his ck coffee while she had warm water. She gave it to him and he gave her a big kiss. She didn''t respond much as she sat on the barstool. She watched him prepare the pancake, bacon, eggs, and other things that he''s going to make.


    While watching him, she had this thought in her head. Does she deserve to be with Connor? A man who could cook, clean the house, take care of the puppy¡­ and someone who can raise a baby. Although he said many times that he loves her. But does she deserve it?


    After two hours, the breakfast was splendid. He makes a big breakfast in less than an hour and food for their puppy. She''s satisfied with the big breakfast. She stretched out a little with him and he gave her lots of kisses telling her how much he loved her. It was an infinite love. But she doesn''t deserve such love from him.


    The people she killed were still in her head. Although she did it for Keira, she still does not feel herself. It''s her nature to kill people or any threats to them.


    "Wendy Charles is in the country, right?" She asked him while he''s busy washing the dishes.


    "Yup," Connor answered with a nod.


    "I want to kill her right away."


    He stopped and shook his head in disapproval. He hated that he was always surprised by her in that way.


    "Babe, you are pregnant." He reminded her.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Connor sighed and put the dishes on the dryer.


    "Babe, if you kill her, her psychotic grandpa wille after you. And if you kill the grandpa, the rest of the psychotic n wille after you. Don''t you get it? You''ll have a very thrilling life with lots of people after you. And how about our baby?"


    "I''m psychotic." She said monotonously. Connorughed and approached her.


    "You are my psycho. I love you." He kissed her lips and she responded quickly. "Okay, let''s get to work so I can fix a few things right before the weekend."


    <><><><>


    Keira dialed Agent Eagle''s number. The number that was used to call her. He answered after a few rings and grumbled.


    "What?"


    "Hey, asshole! Where''s Tracey?" She asked in a very punk attitude.


    "She''s with me."


    "Uhuh, okay. I want to know her situation."


    "She''s sleeping. Probably tired because I fuck her the whole night."


    Keira was a little surprised by how he casually cursed.


    "Okay¡­ you didn''t force her~~"


    "No. She''s the one who proposed. So, boss. I''m gonna go and go back to sleep."


    "Yeah sure. Do you want me to send food or something?"


    "Nah, I''m fine." Then, the asshole just hung up.


    Keira sighed and nced at the time. Johanna and Connor were thirty minutes early and it seemed like they were too busy with everything. She''ll be very busy too. There''s also another package that came with no name. So, when Connor opened it. It was photos of Wendy with Alessandro. And it was back in high school. She wasn''t offended. She doesn''t have time to nag on her husband about it. She just doesn''t have the energy for it.


    "Do you need anything else?" Keira almost forgot that Violet was inside her office.


    "Oh, sorry." Keira chuckled.


    "I already sent the evidence to the forensic."


    "Thank you," Keira said as she reached her pen. "Vi," She called as Violet turned to her. "Uhm, I heard that you are searching for Hannah Grace. Victor''s sister¡­"


    "Yeah, we already found her."


    Keira then shifted her eyes to her photo of Johanna with her in America. She''s fourteen years old at that time.


    "Is there a way to help them to be together as a family?" She slowly reached the picture frame. "I know Jo doesn''t have memories of it entirely. But, I also know that she might be already missing him."


    "I''ll find a way," Violet said. "Also, at this moment. The Empire might already know that Hannah Grace is alive. They will do everything to kill her or control her."


    Keira smirked and shook her head.


    "No one can control her. She''s a person of her own."


    "Let''s just hope for that," Violet said and she reached the door to leave.


    She then turned her swivel chair where the two puppies are cuddled together while sleeping. She admired them so much. She just hoped that having a puppy and a baby would make Johanna live a normal life.


    Suddenly, the door opened and Harvey came out of the walk-in closet.


    "You know that it''s hard for her to be normal." Harvey approached her and crossed his arms.


    "Harvey, you have done enough. I know that I need protection~~but Jo needs protection too."


    Harvey leaned on the desk.


    "Victor won''t be the same," Harvey mumbled. "This drug that they had in their hands was the delta of Despair creation. Even the EPUA and Dragon Empire don''t have a sample for it to cure."


    Keira sighed, feeling depressed. She doesn''t know what to do to help. She''s not a powerful woman like Andromeda.


    "But there''s always someone who would try to cure him." Harvey looked at the door.


    "If she seeded. Then, everything will be fine?" She asked hopefully.


    "It won''t be fine as long as the Charles Empire has Alessandro for that brat''s possession." Harvey exhaled slowly. "I''ll work with the database and check on my baby."


    She nodded.


    "You should make it up more with MJ. Soon, you''ll have a baby too."


    Harvey nodded and kissed her forehead.


    "The two know what to do, okay? Connor is also here."


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Harvey left and soon, Johanna entered who looked pale. She delivered the documents to her. Instead of going straight to business. Keira takes her to the sofa to rx.


    "You look pale," Keira said and leaned on the sofa. "What happened?"


    "It''s probably because of sleep."


    "Okay," Keira reached her hand and squeezed it gently. Johanna rxes as she thinks of that dream that was marked in her memory. "Tell me," Keira said softly.


    "I felt like I was awake the whole night as I faced the deaths¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "The people that I killed. That also includes my little Benny. He''s a pit bull, like those two." Johanna nced at the puppies huddled together. "He''s like four months old." Her lips suddenly wobbled as tears quickly rolled down her cheeks. "I killed him. I slit his throat¡­"


    Keira''s heart felt like it shattered seeing how scared she was. Although she''s a killing machine, she still has empathy. She was once a little innocent girl. Her innocence was taken to her forcefully.


    "I see him in my dreams too¡­" She started sobbing and all Keira could do was to hug her tightly and kiss her forehead.


    Seeing how Johanna breaks also made her break instantly.


    "You were forced and left nothing, Jo. You are different now. No one would force you to kill again. Even Harvey¡­"


    "I don''t mind killing for this family, Keira." Johanna sniffled. "We are family and that''s what I should do."


    "No." Keira sighed and shook her head. "Mom, don''t want you to do such a thing. I don''t want you to do such a brutal thing."


    "But, I couldn''t just sit still and let them murder you."


    "Jo," Keira squeezed both of her hands. "Please be selfish even a little. Think of your baby and how it''ll affect your baby. I know that Connor loves you and won''t hurt you. And you make him worried because of your goal. I am fine. I have Harvey and his team to protect me. You make me worried too, Jo."

 Chapter 169 - Hickey

    <h4>Chapter 169 - Hickey</h4>


    Tracey felt like her body had been rammed by an unknown thing. Her legs couldn''t move and her chest felt sore. She just remembered how he sucked her, bit her, and kissed her harshly. She was volunteering and she loved it. She slowly turned to the man beside her who was snoring a little. Maybe it was his breathing. She gently pulled the sheet to cover her naked body and damn! She didn''t expect to be a damsel in distress and shortly be someone''s partner in bed.


    She wanted to go back to sleep. But her eyes caught the scattered condoms. She ignored it and suddenly felt an arm around her waist.


    "Hey, are you ready for more?"


    Her eyes widened and she nudged him.


    "I''m tired and sore. Go and fuck someone else."


    "I wish I could do that. But I can''t leave you, you know."


    She heard him leaving the broken bed. The bed''s limbs are broken, that''s why they are almost sleeping on the floor with the mattress on. She fell asleep again shortly and then, the man shook her. His hands were cold.


    "What?"


    "Let''s have an ice bath."


    She nced at the time. It''s already noon and it''s hot in the room since there''s only a ceiling fan.


    "Let''s go."


    He gave her a mug and peeked at it. Warm water? There''s no chocte or any coffee.


    "It''s good for you. Also, I''m taking you home, and let''s have some nice food on the way."


    She finished the warm water and he carried her to the bathroom. To her surprise, she was put in an ice-cold bathtub. She shrieked and quickly stood. But she was pulled down with him and he cuddled with her to warm her a little with his hot body.


    "What the fuck?!" She scowled at him.


    " It''ll remove the tension in your body." He chuckled. She looked down at her chest, almost covered with hickeys and her nipples indeed felt a little sore like she was feeding a baby.


    He reached the ice cubes and rubbed them to her chest.


    "See?"


    "Fuck you!" She growled at him.


    "Yeah, I''ll fuck youter. Okay?" he chuckled.


    They stayed there for twenty-minute and her teeth were already ttering like crazy. She''s so cold but after they left the tub, she felt a little good, yet she still felt a little sore and numb at the same time. She quickly wrapped the towel around her body and rushed out. The man wasughing,pletely teasing her. She searched for her clothes and put them on after drying herself.


    She looked at her chests that had those red spots. The man came out and grinned at her. She scowled at him.


    "You look sexy."


    "Get me something to cover these marks. This is your fucking fault!"


    He onlyughed and went to the cab that only had a few clothes. Then, he took out a white shirt and tossed it to her. She frowned and removed her stinky crop top and threw it away. Then, she put the shirt on. It covered her chest enough and she tied up the loose shirt and she left the messy bedroom to the living room to get her purse. When she spotted it, she checked her phone but it''spletely drained.


    She went to the window to check outside and it''s so bright and hot. She doesn''t know if she''s even safe here. She sat on the sofa to wait for him. She reached her high heels and put them on. Then, the man approached her.


    "So, you are wearing a skirt on your way home?"


    "Do I have a choice?" She asked back.


    "Hmm,"


    He took out a leather jacket and gave it to her.


    "Put this on."


    They used his motorbike again and she held on to him tightly. They also bought breakfast on the way until they reached his house. Her mother was about to leave and she got down quickly and gave the paper bags to the maid.


    "Mom!"


    Gena was surprised that Tracey was a little clingy. He somehow guessed that something bad happened.


    "What''s going on?" Gena smiled and caressed Tracey''s face. "And who is this?"


    The man that she didn''t even know the name removed his helmet in a suave way. Then, he smiled brightly at Gena.


    "Call me, Ian, ma''am." He extended his hand toward Gena. Gena already found him alluring and so, she grinned at her daughter.


    "Alright, Ian. Well, you can tell the maids to prepare breakfast. But it seems like the two of you like to take out more." She teased.


    "Mom," Tracey weaned.


    "Alright, I''m going to go now. I still have a few more meetings."


    "Okay," Tracey nodded as the driver opened Gena''s car. She waved at Tracey and Ian as they watched the car leave.


    "So, where should I park my baby?" Ian asked. She exhaled.


    "Why? Are you staying?"


    "I thought we had a deal. Right?" He smirked.


    "Yeah, whatever."


    Ian took the paper bag from the maid as Tracey reached his keys and tossed it to the valet.


    "Please put it in the parking lot." She said as the valet bowed his head. Then, she signed the maid. "Send out hot drinks and bottles of juices. Also, my breakfast."


    "You don''t like takeouts?" He asked.


    "That''s fast food. I am a vegan."


    "Oh, h, h, h." He mocked her.


    He threw his arms around her and kissed her cheeks.


    "You also need protein my dear to give you more energy. How can you keep up with me if you only eat vegetables."


    She took him to her room and she quickly went to the bathroom. She takes a proper bath and uses her cleanser and cream. When she came out, he seemed to set up the table and opened the curtains. The maids also have her breakfast.


    "Don''t you like burgers?" He asked. "This is good."


    She rolled her eyes and went to the walk-in closet to choose a dress to wear. She took her usual crop top shirt and dolphin-cut shorts. She brushed her hair and wrung it to her microfiber towel. She went to the table and watched him eat the smelly burger. He even extended it to her but she cringed. She sat down and started eating the scrambled eggs with chives. Then, her cucumber sd with fruits.


    "You are eating less. You need to gain more weight and flesh."


    "If you want a plump woman to fuck, why won''t you go out there and find someone?"


    Ian exhaled patiently.


    "I told you. I am currently babysitting you."


    "Whatever."


    "Finish your food. Let''s go outside. I''ll show you something."


    "Okay." She shrugged.


    "You might help me with this."


    "Really?" Tracey didn''t know that she could help someone who saved her.


    "This is about the Charles Empire."


    "You mean~~that''s psycho''s family?"


    "Exactly." He winked. "But you might not like it."


    She sighed and shrugged.


    "It''s for Keira and Alessandro. One way to prove that she killed Louise Madison."


    Tracey knew that it was risky. But she should at least try. It''s one way to repay Keira''s kindness to her. Or else, she''ll bepletely dead.


    "So, what should I do?"


    "You''ll be my bait." He winked.


    "Shit." She cursed and Eagle shook his head.


    "Don''t curse in front of the food."


    She rolled her eyes.


    "What should I do?"


    "Here''s the n." He put down his burger and sat beside her. He started whispering to her about the n. She hated the smell of the burger so she pushed him away.


    "You can say that without whispering in my ears."


    He moved away.


    "I simply want you to distract her so I could get some DNA out of her."


    "Okay."


    "Wear your best dress and cover those love bites." He grinned.


    "Fuck you." She mumbled. He covered her mouth.


    "I told you not to curse in front of the food."


    She rolled her eyes and pushed his hands away.


    The n was okay for her. She trusts him that he''ll save her. However, the dude just used her body again. But she liked it. After that sensual moment, she rummaged through her clothing and chose Gi. She has used it three times now and she will add jewelry or something to make it look different from before. Then, she came out and showed it to him.


    "Great. Let''s use one of your dad''s cars."


    She frowned at him.


    "How do you know that dad has a collection of cars?"


    "Well," he shrugged. "I happened to know everything about you. Do you have a spare toothbrush?"


    "Yeah, in the cab." She went to her make-up dresser and put on light makeup with a little glitter.


    He came out, wiping his lips.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    "Wait."


    "Make it quick." He pointed to his wristwatch.


    She rolled her eyes and used pink lipstick. Then, she stood and took her purse.


    He drove one of the cars that she always wanted to drive. Her mom purchased it for her father, and since her father was kicked out, and couldn''t get any of it. She''s going to drive it.


    "Nice¡­" He grinned as the two high five on their great n.

 Chapter 170 - DNA

    <h4>Chapter 170 - DNA</h4>


    Just as Ian and Harvey nned. Getting Wendy''s DNA through blood is what is needed to match the DNA that they get from Louise Madison. They''ve been watching Wendy for a long time and currently, she''s in a Versace store in the Global City. Tracey put on her shy Gi sunsses and entered the store. On the other hand, Ian sneaked into the store already, and since he''s also wearing a Gi jacket that she gave to him. One of her dad''s collections.


    Tracey was good at acting and went through the dresses. Her phone rang and although it was Ian. She answered it with a smile.


    "Hey, Sandro. What''s up?" She asked in a cheerful voice as she went through the new dresses and the salesdy approached her with a big smile. She waved at the girl. "Hmm, okay? Does Keira know about this? I mean, I am your wife''s friend." She giggled flirtatiously. "Alright, I''ll set up a date for you and Keira. Okay¡­ bye."


    Tracey hung up and walked toward Wendy''s location. She''s aware that Wendy was ring at her deadly.


    "Hello," She waved at the Sales Lady. "Is it possible to have a Blue one of that dress?" She asked the Sales Lady who approached her. "We don''t have a Blue one for that dress, Madam. But we have more blue dresses that you might like."


    To Wendy''s anger, she dropped the dress and took fast steps toward Tracey. The war freak pulled her hair. Tracey shrieked and she grabbed Wendy''s wrist.


    "Let go!" Tracey creamed. Wendy didn''t care about anything or any reputation that she had.


    "You bitch! How dare you flirt with my man?"


    Tracey scratched Wendy''s arm, and she twisted Wendy''s wrist to let her hair go and pushed her. She exhaled and fixed her hair.


    "For your information, psycho! Alessandro is not your man. He''s married to someone amazing! Besides, who would like you."


    Wendy was about to attack Tracey but finally, Ian grabbed Wendy. But since she''s too strong. It''s hard for Ian to grab Wendy. So, Tracey stepped further and pped Wendy. She became hysterical and even her bodyguard couldn''t stop her. Ian nodded at her as Tracey reached her Gi sunsses that were now broken.


    "You should run off now, Wendy Charles. Because Keira won''t ever give up on her husband, which is Alessandro. Stop dreaming about having him. Because you are just that crazy ex-girlfriend." Tracey smirked and exhaled. "You should kick her out," Tracey told the Sales Lady who hesitated. "Ugh, what a bad day." She walked out of the door and got into her car. Ian is already in the passenger seat who has that vial. She threw her broken sunsses to him. "You better buy me another one."


    "Don''t you have like a gazillion of it in your room?"


    She snorted at him.


    "What took you so long?" She eximed at him and started her car. She drove off quickly.


    "I was preparing a few things. I made sure that the bodyguard was busy on his phone."


    "Oh, fuck."


    "But you did well. I''ll give you a head massageter."


    "I need a doctor. It felt like I had a hemorrhage."


    <><><><>


    Keira didn''t expect that even Harvey would use Tracey but he said that they have Wendy''s DNA. Harvey even said that Tracey had scratched Wendy in the arm after Wendy pulled her hair. She will give Tracey a good massage or a trip to a good beach. She exhaled and shook her head. They almost have Wendy''s DNA back then. But that woman just rushed out of the country.


    "So, how is it going to happen?" Keira asked and rummaged to her brother''s fridge in his secret office to their secret rooms.


    "We are going to make a clown and her fingerprints using that DNA. Tell me that I am a genius!" He eximed. She faced him and crossed her arms.


    "How?"


    "Well, Violet made this invention with Chameleon. Like two years ago. We just need a blood sample to make a perfect clone."


    "Okay," Keira reached the mango float that MJ probably made.


    "Hey, that''s mine!"


    "I already touched it so it''s mine!" She moved away with the mango float. "Tell MJ to make another for you. I''ll have this."


    "You greedy little brat!" He growled. He stopped when a message popped out from hisputer. "Oh, crap."


    "I''m going to go upstairs to do my work while having this mango float."


    "Alright." Harvey waved off.


    At the time that she came out of her walk-in closet, Johanna was currently in her office cleaning up her table. Keira lifted the mango float that was ted carefully on the disposable stic container.


    "We can share this."


    Johanna''s mouth instantly watered seeing the mango float.


    "Uh, Connor bought me one. But I love the one that MJ made."


    "Then, let''s eat this together."


    Johanna went to the dish dryer and took out two small dessert tes and spoons. Then she set it on the table. The two enjoyed the mango float that MJ made while Harvey was sulking about the loss of the dessert that he saved for himself.


    After a few moments, Violet knocked and Keira saved one especially for her.


    "Come! We save one big slice for you."


    "Uh~I am only here to remind you about the meeting in the conference room with Mr. De Alegre."


    Keira frowned a little.


    "Damn, I almost forgot."


    "You are five minuteste." Violet reminded again.


    "Oh, great!" Keira eximed and finished her mango float. Then, Johanna took the stic wear and closed it. She also finished her food quickly and gave the slice to Violet. Johanna quickly grabbed the tablet as they were in a rush. "We are doomed!" Keira eximed and the two rushed out of the office. The time that they reached the conference room.


    President Alessandro De Alegre was busy tapping on the swivel chair waiting patiently for the President of the Golden Age. The door opened as Keira entered.


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. De Alegre." She quickly approached her husband but she remained professional.


    "It''s alright." He held her hand as he stood and kissed her cheeks.


    "Well, let''s start with the presentation." She nodded at Johanna.


    Alessandro bent down to her and whispered in her ear.


    "You smell like mango and cream."


    She nodded at him and whispered back.


    "I stole someone''s mango float."


    He grinned at her and they looked at the screen as the presentation started.


    After the meeting and after they set up a n for their build board. But this one is a fire back to the Charles Empire who has been trying to hack both of theirpanies. But never did they know that Keira''s assistant and secretary are good at technology. Ten times more than their hackers. That also includes Viper, the nerdy asshole of the Sick Bastard''s Squad. Then, the secret one, Harvey.


    After four hours of meeting, the couple shakes hands as a deal for their business. The couple separate ways, but Keira was so happy with the oue about Wendy. She even saw the video from the store on how Tracey said bad things toward Wendy. It was directed to Wendy. So, she ordered three different limited-edition Gi and Chanel sunsses as a gift. Tracey had stood up to the bitchy, war freak, and sick Wendy. She had fun watching it with Johanna, Violet, and Connor.


    "This girl is quite savage," Connormented. "But Wendy is such a war freak."


    "That''s the reaction that I wanted to see from Wendy." Keiraughed.


    "Wendy is quite powerful. Tracey was too thin to fight such a strong woman." Johanna said.


    "Well, at least Tracey is good at bitchy talking," Keira said casually.


    "I agree." Connor nodded.


    <><><><>


    Tracey''s head was aching so much that even Ian massaged it and put ice on top of her head. She felt so dizzy.


    "This is why you need protein too. You should add meat to your diet."


    "Fuck you. This is your fault."


    Ianughed and massaged her temple.


    "But you are good at talking back to her."


    "Get me some medicine. It felt like breaking."


    He quickly nodded and rummaged to his bag. Then, he gave whatever medicine it was.


    "Which part do you want me to massage you?"


    "Feet."


    Ian was very much considerate since he gave her a very risky favor. He took the ointment that he brought with him and started massaging her calves down to her toes. She moaned in pleasure and rxed. He kept massaging while watching her reaction with her eyes closed. It was a closed reaction to the way they fuck. Ian doesn''t refer to it as lovemaking but fucking. That''s how it is.


    When she had fallen asleep, he stripped off his clothes andy down with her. He was currently off from his duty for now. He didn''t get enough sleep either. He removed the ice bag from her head and put it on the side table. Well, he was a little nervous when the psychopath started pulling her hair. He had seen a lot of catfights but a while ago was quite brutal.


    He was about to sleep when suddenly, she turned around and snuggled under his arm. He wasn''t used to any woman clinging to him. Last night, they had a pillow between them, and they had a distance. But it was a fun one. His phone started vibrating, and he frowned when he reached it. He answered it.


    "What?" He grumbled.


    "Hey, let''s meet. I think I know you." Keira insisted.


    "No. I am currently fucking your friend."


    "Oh,e on! Let''s meetter. Okay? You can bring her."


    "Ugh," He hung up and closed his eyes hard. "Damn you, Keira." He mumbled.

 Chapter 171 - Tricky Fate

    <h4>Chapter 171 - Tricky Fate</h4>


    Ian has to leave Tracey early but he gave her a letter that he''ll be there soon. This naughty boss that he''s working on is something really stubborn. So, he went to her office using the secret passage. Harvey even raised his brows to him.


    "What the hell, Uncle!" Harvey eximed.


    "Hey, calm down you boy! My little niece wanted to meet me."


    "Oh, fuck!" Harvey was frustratingly face-palmed. "The fuck!"


    Ian was just five years older than Harvey. After Henry''s mother died, their father remarried again and had him. Their parents were in their twenties when they got married and had Harvey. And so, he''s around thirty. He''s also the only brother of Henry. That''s why Harvey followed him in the army and then, he was in a special force and was recruited by the Dragon Empire. He already retired to join forces with his nephew to kill the Empire who makes it hard for their family.


    Even the Charles Empire doesn''t know about his existence. He''s already dead to them. Also, he helped in designing the Golden Age, ever since when his brother told him to protect Keira.


    The time that he reached thest door, he closed it carefully and he came out from the walk-in closet to find Keira reading some documents with her feet over the desk. She raised her head to him, stared at him for a while, puzzled.


    "Hey, baby girl!" Ian eximed.


    "What the fuck?!" Keira eximed. She put down her feet and put down the document. She walked toward him bare feet. He chuckled while Keira was walking around him. "Uncle?"


    "Yeah." Ian patted her head. Keira crossed her arms with that red angry face.


    "Did you just had sex with Tracey?"


    "I did. She''s a pretty girl."


    "But you are old. Like~~ten years¡­"


    "Hey, Thirty-five isn''t old, my dear." He kissed her forehead and hugged her tightly. "I need sex and so, I have to use that girl''s body."


    "Gross!" She pushed him away.


    "Now, don''t worry." He patted her head. "Your Uncle is here to protect you too."


    "And who is giving you money?"


    He only grinned at her.


    "Okay, just tell me if you need some insurance or anything."


    "Don''t worry, my dear. Just rule our Empire. I am rich enough to buy pussies."


    "Gross! Don''t say those words again, Uncle Gian!"


    "Just call me, Ian. Okay?"


    She sighed and nodded. The door burst open as Johanna red at Ian.


    "Hey, Jo. It''s alright."


    Johanna locked the door quietly.


    "Who is he?" Johanna asked as she had that fountain pen in her hand.


    "He''s my~~he''s part of the Squad," Keira told her gently. "It''s okay¡­ he helped us a lot."


    Johanna stood at ease.


    "If you say so."


    "Hey, Baby Jo. Henry told me a lot about you. I didn''t get to meet you when you were young."


    "Papa~~did?" Johanna asked hopefully.


    "Of course," Ian smiled. "You are really unique."


    Johanna nodded her head.


    "Well, I''ll be going now." Ian approached Johanna and hugged her. "Be safe always." He whispered to her. Then, he finally left using the secret door.


    Harvey crossed his arms and gave him a scowling look.


    "Hey, look. Your sister ispletely stubborn. I can''t say no. I''ll go now and sleep." He put the vial in front of him.


    "You did well." Harvey grinned.


    "I''ll take my break, okay, boy?"


    "Yeah, sure Uncle." Harvey waved off.


    <><><><>


    Keira was still in a dream when she reached home. She couldn''t believe that her only Uncle was still alive. She thought that it''s only her mom, Jo, and Harvey¡­ but then, there''s her Uncle Gian.


    "Love!" Alessandro shook her body. "What''s going on inside your head? I can''t read you."


    "Hey," She pushed him. "You don''t have to read me, okay? Now go and fetch something to drink." She waved him off as she went to her Uncle''s room. She knocked and soon it was opened.


    "Hey, sweetheart."


    "Hey, dad. I just want to see Mom Fana."


    "Sure thing."


    Alex escorted her to where Fana was. Every night. He stayed down here in a cold ce to stay with her during the night. He was trying to say goodbye since this uing Saturday will be the day of the funeral.


    "It''s bad for your health if you stay here every night."


    "I have a heater." Alex pointed to the heating fan.


    "Nice." Keira nodded and she looked at the beautiful flowers. "They are beautiful." Shemented.


    "Indeed. It''s cold here. That''s why it was preserved. I took it four days ago from the garden. She loves daylilies and orchids."


    "Like my mom," Keira said and looked at the beautiful Fana.


    "Fana visited me in my dreams. I have to let her go." Alex said. Keira bit her lower lip.


    "So, is there someone that you fancy?" Keira asked and crossed her arms. It''s cold and she''s shuddering.


    "Yeah, I like someone," Alex said as he went to the wall to increase the temperature.


    "How can you get through the cold here?" Keira rubbed her shoulders.


    "You see that igloo tent? It''s warm there and I also have a warm nket."


    "Okay," Keira sighed. "Well, Dad. Tell me what I can do for the funeral."


    "Sure thing, my dear."


    Alex escorted her upstairs to his room. And Alessandro entered with a tray of drinks.


    "Mom Mina prepared these for us. Beverages before meals."


    "Thanks, love." Keira took a ss and sipped on it. "I''ll go down now."


    "Keira!" Alessandro called and gave the other drink to his father and quickly followed her. "Are you going to tell me, what''s up?" He waspletely intrigued by her mood.


    "No." She said strongly. "Babe, did you buy the ingredients that I told you about?" She stopped walking so he would catch up.


    "Uh, no." He shook his head as she creased her brows.


    "I''m making a mango graham cake for the preggies! Why didn''t you?"


    "Cause, mom bought it already?" he raised his brows. "Let''s go downstairs and have our dinner. So we could stretch out a little in bed."


    "Ugh," She shook her head. "The movies are some."


    "Well, I asked for a copy of Disney princesses from Connor." He said smugly.


    "Oh," Keira had thought of something about it. "I think Jo already told me about it."


    The two keptughing on their way to the dining room. Karmina smiled at them.


    "So, what are you guysughing about?"


    "Nothing mom, just some porno," Keira said casually as Karmina put a hand over her waist. The twoughed and even high five using their free hands.


    "Well, the two of you are adults and I have no say to it." Karmina raised her hands. "Where''s Alex?" She asked.


    "Room," Alessandro answered. Then, the two sat down as they enjoyed the fresh beverage that Karmina made to increase their appetite.


    After their dinner, Alessandro and Keira rush to their room as they quickly take a shower and Keira needs twenty minutes to apply her skincare products and have her husband apply lotion on her body. Then, the couple sat on their bed while Alessandro yed the movie. It has great music at first but then, the acting was bad¡­ but not the sex part. It looked like they were really enjoying it. Be from the Beauty and the Beast parody was being held captive by Gaston.


    "Oh, crap," Keira mumbled.


    "Uh, he''s not good at thrusting either," Alessandromented.


    The couple started talking about the ws of the movie although it was a porno. There''s no other rxation than judging them and making fun of the movie. Keira and Alessandro get along in that way.


    Suddenly, Alessandro remembered the first porno movie they watched. She was so innocent at it and she flushed and covered her face many times. But then, when she got used to it, they kissed and almost did it there. But he stopped himself from doing it with her because they are still young.


    "Love, do you remember when we were like sixteen and started watching porno?"


    Keira creased her brows and thought about it for long.


    "I guess,"


    "Well," he moved closer to her and covered the side of his lips as he whispered. "We were touching each other and had orgasms with it.''


    Keira''s face flushed in bright red as she covered her mouth.


    "Your dad and mom¡­ also my dad never caught us."


    She giggled and pushed him.


    "Well, let''s just watch this boring show and make loveter."


    Alessandro grinned.


    "Love, are you serious?"


    She smirked at him.


    "Are you getting turned on by the movie?"


    "I was getting turned on by your deration." He crossed his arms. "So, what do you want?"


    "Uh, I like that standing position."


    "Oh, pixie¡­ you have wild fantasies."


    She smirked at him.


    "Yeah, I do. And by the way," She moved closer to him. "I alreadyposed a song for your mom''s funeral. I would like you to hear it, like tomorrow."


    "Yeah, sure." He nodded.


    "I am still polishing it."


    "Hmm," Alessandroy down on herp and held her hand. "Love,"


    "Yes?"


    "Is Tracey alright? I heard what happened."


    "Yup. She''s alright¡­"


    "I will go berserk if someone does that to you."


    Keira giggled.


    "I remember that I was being bullied and was caught up in a catfight. You were so angry at them."


    Alessandro had it in his mind as a bad memory. But it''s also the time that he confessed to everyone about his feelings toward her and he received a kiss on the cheek from her.


    "I hate them for hurting you."


    "It''s the past." She caressed his hair. "I still love you until now."


    "Make sure that that love won''t fade until we are old and dead."


    She giggled at him.


    "Yes, love."

 Chapter 172 - The Mate

    <h4>Chapter 172 - The Mate</h4>


    Connor was currently busy baking some pastries and making a mango float for his beloved so he won''t buy it every time outside. He also kept checking Johanna in the pool where she''s ying with Hunter. She''s busy training the puppy and although it''s still a baby, Johanna seemed to tame him already. He smiled at how Johanna treated Hunter. She''ll be a good mom too and he can''t wait to have their little angel.


    He put the mango float on the fridge and set up the cake that he''s baking on a timer. He went to the porch. Although it''s already night, their puppy was still hyper when ites to ying. He sat down on the doorstep beside Johanna.


    "How are you feeling, babe?" He peeked at her beautiful face.


    "Fine." She said and threw another ball for Hunter to fetch.


    "Okay," Connor used with her in answer. He moved closer to her and hugged her tightly. "How''s our baby?" He reached her tummy.


    "Uh, it''s okay." She mumbled and kissed his lips. He quickly responded.


    Connor gently pushed her and scooped her face.


    "So, how about lovemaking?" He suggested. "It''s been like three nights now~~that we haven''t¡­ you know."


    "Wait after three months." She said and took the ball that Hunter fetched. She threw it again as Hunter ran in a zigzag direction.


    Johanna smiled in amusement and Hunter came back with the ball excitedly.


    "I feel jealous now," Connor mumbled.


    "Let''s go to the kitchen." She stood as Connor and Hunter followed her.


    He thought that she''s hungry but the fact that she removed her sexy panty under her dress made him freeze.


    "Babe?" He called.


    "You want it right?" She smirked at him.


    Connor gulped. She pointed to Hunter. Then, he quickly set up Hunter in his cage with a few more treats. He washed his hands carefully while she''s bending down at the counter table. He quickly wiped off his hands and held her waist.


    "I''m horny now," Johanna mumbled.


    "Yes¡­" He quickly pushed down his khaki shorts and rubbed them to her wet core. He kissed her neck down to her shoulders while his hands worked to her breasts. "Jo¡­" He mumbled.


    "I want you to be gentle, okay?"


    "Yes¡­"


    The couple was busy making love at that time and he even emptied his balls for her. And just right in time when the oven chimed. He gently pulled out as he turned to the even to open it.


    "Shit." He cursed and quickly pulled his khaki shorts on and took the mitten.


    "It smells good," Johanna mumbled. He grinned at her as he put it on the pan cooler.


    Johanna put her underwear back and fixed her dress.


    "It''s all for you and our baby." He removed the mitten and kissed her lips. "I love you. That''s why." He kissed her lips again. "Let me set this up so I could feed you."


    "Okay." She nodded. "I want ice cream cake next time."


    "Sure thing."


    "I''ll take a shower and deliver it to my room."


    Connor somehow felt like a wife more than a husband. Still, he loved her and he didn''t care much about the things that he should do around the house. He was the one who asked her to live with him and so, he should treat her like a Queen. Maybe it''s also because of love, that''s why he''s enving himself for her. Some people would have thought that it was toxic, but only he could understand her sufferings.


    After he put the icing on the custard cake, he had two slices and ted them carefully. He put it on the tray with two sses of warm milk. He smiled and went upstairs to her room. She came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. She approached him and wrapped her arms around his waist. She''s sweet sometimes and cold sometimes. He loved both. He kissed her top head.


    "Thank you for taking care of me." She mumbled.


    "It''s nothing, Jo. I love you. That''s all that matters."


    "This time, please put a chain on my hands. I don''t want to sleepwalk again and kill someone else in my sleep."


    "Are you sure?" he frowned.


    "Yes."


    "Alright." He grinned at her. "It''s a good thing that I bought kinky cuffs."


    She giggled and snuggled to his chest.


    "I will give birth to our baby and if ever I don''t make it, please take care of our baby and Hunter."


    "Babe, you''ll make it. I''ll protect you." He reached her chin and kissed her lips.


    <><><><>


    Tracey didn''t expect to have this big headache. It''s alreadyte and she hasn''t had her dinner. She slipped off from bed to go to the kitchen and ask the maid to prepare her food. But hearing her motherughing made her curious. When she reached the kitchen, her mom was talking with Ian as they seemed to prepare something.


    "Uh, what''s going on?" Tracey asked as the two stoppedughing and looked at her.


    "Well, your boyfriend is really funny, my dear. Ian and I prepared yourte dinner."


    She looked at the food and frowned at the beefsteak.


    "I don''t like beef." She told them.


    "Love, you also need some protein in your body," Ian said it softly like he''s coaxing a baby. He acted like a boyfriend too, so well.


    "Ian mentioned to me about the catfight." Gena sighed. "Darling, you need to eat some meat too. Like once a week or twice."


    Tracey shook her head.


    "Look, babe. This is medium-well. It''s not rare¡­" Ian exined. "I also put basil on it while I am frying it."


    Tracey groaned and looked at her mom who was grinning at her.


    "This is beef wagyu, the very first ss," Ian exined again.


    "That''s expensive," Tracey mumbled.


    "Yes, that''s why I grill it for you so you can enjoy luxury."


    She never tasted beef since it''s expensive and she doesn''t want to get fat. But the beef smells great.


    "I''ll leave the two of you alone. I have to leave early tomorrow."


    Gena kissed Tracey''s forehead and then she left the two alone.


    "Your mom has dinner outside. So, I will make your dinner."


    "You know that I don''t like meat."


    "Yeah," He smacked her butt that made her frown. "I want you to be plumper. You know what I want."


    "Fine." She sat down and found his hand on herp. He seemed to be teasing her. "Would you also protect my mom?"


    "Yes, of course." He grinned at her. "Be a good girl. You need this."


    She took a bite of the steak and the vors exploded in her mouth. It tasted so good. It''s been a while since she had beef or pork. Since it''s also expensive. She enjoyed the meat with him and since she''s starving so good, she finished that slice and ate the sd that he also made. After they are done with dinner, the maid cleans up the kitchen for them and he takes her back to her room.


    Tracey stayed on standing as she crossed her arms.


    "So, what are other ns that you want me to do?" She asked.


    The man sat down on her swivel chair and he signed her toe closer to him. She thought that he would answer her, but he didn''t. She submissively approached him and stood in front of him. He pulled her shirt.


    "Remove this."


    Tracey knew that he''s using her body. She likes having sex with him. If it''s one way to have that protection for her and her mother, she''ll do everything to have that protection. She slowly removed her shirt that covered her hickeys. His hot stare was slowly making her melt. Then, he pointed to her cotton shorts. She gently pushed it down and stepped out from it.


    She suddenly felt cold after taking her clothes off.


    "You are sexy. Like Victoria''s Secret model. But," he reached her t stomach. "I want your butt to be plumper. So, tomorrow¡­ We''ll start working out. Shall we?"


    "How long are you going to use my body?"


    "As long as it''s needed."


    "Then, I should probably go to my doctor to ask for pills."


    "Would it make you fat?" He asked.


    She rolled her eyes and shrugged.


    "Yeah,"


    "Good then." He caressed her sides. "You are now my sex mate¡­ I''ll treat you well."


    "Like how? Ramming on me all night?" She snorted. Heughed and caressed her slender thighs.


    "Darling, protecting you is hard enough."


    "Do I also get a break? Your lower part isn''t small."


    Heughed so loud and held her small waist with his big hands. He then pressed her speaker as sexy music started ying.


    "Dance." He said sexily.


    She started moving her hips for him.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    She has been called a slut many times. She doesn''t care now if she was called the same way. It''s her first time to be a slut now. To dance to the man who used her body in exchange for being protected by this man. She turned back and gently touched her butt to his crotch. She continued dancing while he unbuckled his pants. He sat down and ripped her underwear.


    "Now, ride on me, Tracey."


    She doesn''t know what to do or how to do that one. But seeing how aroused he was made her like a slut. She liked it and she wanted to be this. Sex is casual for her and being called a slut is nothing for her now. As long as someone liked it. Even when she gets a little fat.


    "Yes, baby!" He eximed when he didn''t move as she kept thrusting while he''s sitting on her swivel chair, holding her waist.

 Chapter 173 - Unexpected Visit

    <h4>Chapter 173 - Unexpected Visit</h4>


    Keira had decided. She doesn''t want her Uncle to y on Tracey''s heart. Tracey is young. Like one year younger than her. While her Uncle was like thirty-five or thirty-six. Although people said that age doesn''t matter. It''s not her choice to have them separated.


    So, while she''s also preparing forter''s funeral, she went to Tracey''s house. Gena was a little surprised that she was there. But she smiled at her.


    "Hi, Miss Gena. I am here for Tracey." Keira said and since Alessandro wasn''t with her, she knew that Gena would be too surprised.


    "Oh, she''s still in her room, dear. I''ll call her room."


    Gena gestured inside.


    "Come on in. What do you want to drink?"


    "I''m fine. I will just give Tracey the things that I ordered."


    "Hmm?" Gena was confused.


    "Well, I was the reason why her sunsses broke."


    "Oh, the catfight that Ian was talking about," Gena said and took her to the guest area.


    "Ian was here?" She asked.


    "Yes, he''s sleeping in her room too. I mean, they are adults."


    If Gena only knew that Ian was an old guy, she''ll be shocked. But Keira wouldn''t tell her. In a few minutes, Tracey came wearing an oversize sweatshirt while Ian shadowed behind her. Keira approached Tracey and hugged her then, she red at Ian and signed her thumb across her neck, meaning that he''s dead meat to her. Ian showed his tongue and sneered at her.


    "Uh, what are you doing here?" Tracey asked Keira.


    "Well, mom Fana''s funeral is tomorrow so I may not be able to give these to you." Keira gently pulled down


    Tracey''s eyes widened.


    "That''s too much!"


    "Well, I don''t if you get in another catfight." Keira joked as Tracey chuckled.


    "Thank you¡­ but you don''t have to." Tracey''s cheeks flushed.


    "It''s fine."


    "Uh, let''s go to the veranda," Tracey said and looked at the maids. "Please send some snacks."


    "I''ll take care of it, dear," Gena said.


    "Miss Gena. I also bought a purse for you." Keira said. "And dad is expecting you tomorrow for Mom Fana''s funeral."


    "We will be there, dear," Gena said and she smiled so kindly.


    Tracey took Keira to the Veranda while the maids set up the shopping bags there. She opened them one by one and she was too excited to wear each of those.


    "Well, at least someone would rece my Gi sunsses." She said aloud and red at Ian. Ian only leaned on the parapet and crossed his arms.


    "I watched the video." Keira sat down and crossed her legs. "You are savage, girl!"


    Traceyughed.


    "I couldn''t get hold of her hair and dragged her. Now, she''s going to kill me."


    "Don''t worry, Ian is there for you." Keira red at Ian who raised his hands to surrender.


    "Yeah, whatever," Ian mumbled.


    "I''ll check the snacks," Tracey said. "Stay here, okay?"


    Keira nodded as she watched Tracey leave. Then, Keira stood and crossed her arms in front of him.


    "Okay, here''s the deal. Don''t you ever y on her and break her heart."


    "Hey, little girl! We are ying okay? She knew exactly what I wanted."


    "What if she fell in love with an old man like you?" She argued.


    "Hey, how could you say that I am old! My age might be thirty-six but I am way more handsome than your husband."


    "My hubby is too handsome to evenpete with you, ass!" She argued back.


    "Don''t you dare call your only Uncle, ass!" He scolded.


    "But you are!"


    Tracey came and found them arguing.


    "I didn''t know that the two of you are that close to each other," Tracey said. Keira sighed and kicked Ian''s knee. Ian squealed in pain and held his knee.


    "Yeah, he''s my enemy," Keira said as she sat down as Tracey put down the beverages.


    "Mom is still checking the baked mac that she made."


    "Hmm," Keira nodded. "I am currently on an emergency break until tomorrow. But thising Saturday, why won''t you be with us at the beach. Take Ian and your mom."


    "Beach?" She was puzzled.


    "It''s our family beach. My dad and Sandro''s dad bought it under our names. Dad Alex currently makes more cabins for guests. I''ll set up one for you and your mom and Ian can camp outside."


    Tracey chuckled and looked at Ian who was frowning.


    "Sure. It''s been a while since I visited a beach."


    Keira talked more with Tracey as they both enjoyed the baked mac that Tracey''s mother prepared for them. Currently, Gena was working from home that''s why she''s able to join them. They chatted and after a few moments finally, Keira left Tracey''s house. When she reached the house, there were beautiful flowers that her mom arranged for tomorrow. The monument that Alex set up was already finished and Alessandro was still busy on a few papers and talking to his secretary over the phone.


    She finally approached her husband, hugged his neck as she leaned over the sofa where he was sitting, and kissed his cheeks.


    "Alright, please deliver it at home. Thank you." He hung up and kissed his wife''s cheeks.


    "How did it go?"


    "Well, my Uncle¡­ Gian¡­ is fucking Tracey." She whispered. "I just checked on them."


    "You mean, that young Uncle of yours?" Sandro mumbled. He already met the guy and Harvey followed him around.


    "Yup, that''s him. But mom didn''t know about him yet. So, I''ll tell herter."


    "Oh~~kay." He turned his head to her. "Tracey is still our friend, right?"


    "Yup. And she didn''t know about Uncle Gian."


    "Huh, that''s quiteplicated."


    "It is." She kissed his neck. "I''ll help mom with the flowers."


    "Hmm,"


    <><><><>


    Doing weights is hard. She wanted to gain a little weight and flesh and this man was insisting so much on what she should do. Then, slowly he already nned for her self-defense and she chose boxing. She wanted to punch Wendy Charles''s face so much after giving her a headache a day ago. Shey down on the yoga mat on her stomach as he massaged her back and joints.


    It was good and he knew all of the pressure.


    "Hey, guys." Her mother entered the gym. "It''s a good thing that you are using the gym." She set up the fruit-fresh beef burger with veggies and an energy drink that Ian suggested.


    "I''m starving," Tracey said. "Is that burger?" She cringed.


    "Burger is good. You need fats to gain muscles. Mostly if you want to start boxing." Ian said and they rxed a bit and stretched before eating.


    "Okay." She mumbled. She''s been eating meat every day with vegetables and her mom wasn''t even against it. Somehow, Ian became her private trainer in a short time.


    She washed her hands and enjoyed the burger that her mother made.


    "Alright, I already set up your bikinis for this Saturday and your dress too," Gena said.


    "Thanks, mom."


    "I''m gonna go and check a few documents back in the office." Gena waved at them.


    The couple enjoys the gigantic burger and the energy drink that Gena prepared for them. They started cleaning up the gym and sanitizing each weight. That''s when Ian had decided something. He locked the door and approached her.


    "What?" She asked.


    "Since you are drinking pills now, I will just make it quick for you. I don''t have a condom with me," He pointed to the bench. "I want you to touch yourself."


    "No way!" She eximed.


    "Tracey, now. I want you now."


    She groaned and pushed his chest. She sat on the bench while he stood in front of her. She removed her sports bra and reached for his pants to please him.


    "While doing that, I want you to touch yourself."


    Great! Why would he always want to have sex every time her mom would leave? His stamina is making her drain and not to mention that they both throw their energy into working out. She was busy pleasing him while she''s touching herself down there. His big strong hands wouldn''t leave her skin.


    After pleasing him, she bent down on the bench and he pulled down her yoga shorts and started ramming inside her. It''s the second time that she felt him bare inside her. The first time was in her room and on her swivel chair. He managed to withdraw beforeing. She''s safe from possible pregnancy.


    This time, he didn''t pull out and just empty all the way in. The hotness of his semen makes her feel that strong pleasure. He finished it all inside her and he pulled her up and started touching her sensitive button while he''s sucking her neck nonstop. She hade only twice and he wanted her to have it three times. Her walls felt like clenching around him and she squirmed shortly.


    Tracey felt dizzy from that strong orgasm and he hugged her small frame and scooped her breasts.


    "This is good." He grumbled. "Let''s take a break. Okay?"


    "I thought you''d never say that one."


    He chuckled and pulled out. He quickly fixed her underwear and her shorts.


    "Let''s getzy, shall we?"


    "Don''t you have other work?" She asked. "I mean, I have a new business to open and I have to work too."


    "You are my job." He grinned and fixed his pants.


    "So, how do you know Keira?" She asked and put her sports bra on.


    "She''s my niece."


    Tracey froze and red at him.


    "She''s your what?"


    "I don''t look old, don''t I?"


    "Just how old are you?" She covered her breasts.


    "Like thirty¡ªsix."


    "What?" She eximed.


    "Yeah," he scooped her neck. "Don''t worry. I will please you further, little girl."


    "Are you a pedophile?"


    "No, dummy." He scooped her jaw. "I won''t fuck you if you are below eighteen." He then kissed her mouth torridly. "Now, don''t tell anyone about my rtionship with her. Okay?"


    She nodded at him and shuddered a little after his eyes changed into something dark. It''s a threat.

 Chapter 174 - A Mothers Love

    <h4>Chapter 174 - A Mother''s Love</h4>


    They are done crying and pouring out their hearts from pain. Alessandro had already moved on years ago but seeing how his dad was holding on to the casket, he knew that he wasn''t ready at that time to let his mother go. His father also knew that it''s been years now and he has to let go. So, he put yellow roses with orchids over it and he nodded at the people and they started covering the tombstone.


    "You are fine," Karmina told him as Alex nodded and hugged her.


    Alessandro knew that Alex had fallen in love with someone else. But it''ll never be the same as the love that he gave to his deceased wife. They waited until it waspletely covered and they left the monument.


    "You alright?" Keira asked him.


    "Yes. I already stayed and saw mom for weeks now. I already said goodbye."


    "Good." Keira smiled and leaned her head to his strong arms while their arms and fingers were intertwined together.


    "And that''s your uncle now?" Alessandro asked and nced at the man who was waiting in Tracey''s car.


    "Uhuh,"


    "He doesn''t look the thirties."


    "I know. Tracey might mistake him for the age of twenty-five. I guess that he wastes his money on beauty care." Keira giggled. "You should also go with me to the facial skincare spa. To the dermatologist so you''ll always have that handsome face."


    "Love, this handsome face won''t ever go away." He scooped her jaw and squeezed her cheeks. He kissed her parted lips.


    "What I mean is~~you have to go with me to have a facial lift."


    "Alright¡­ I won''t look gay on it, right?"


    "You''ll look handsome¡­ even more."


    Then Keira looked at Alex who was currently speaking with Gena.


    "I think your dad is ready to move on to someone else. Like Tracey''s mom."


    "Uh, I don''t think so." Sandro shrugged.


    "Why?" She asked. "Gena will be annulled soon."


    "Uhuh," Sandro''s mind was into Karmina who approached Ian and hugged him. Ian was so young and Karmina treated him like a baby. "Let''s head back to the house now and get ready forter."


    "Yeah," She nodded. She looked at Tracey who was currently speaking with James Mondragon. Alessandro''s circle of friends is also here with their wives. Except for James who didn''t bring any girls. "Jo," She called.


    Johanna had the puppies''ce on her hands as they followed.


    "Are you stilling with us back to the house?"


    "No. I still have to pack up a few things for Hunter."


    "Okay," Keira noticed that there''s a small bump growing on her tummy now. Johanna always wore something loose and since she wore something a little tight, her bump was showing and it looked so cute.


    Keira let go of Alessandro''s arm and hugged Johanna. Then, Johanna gave Lovie''sce to her.


    "I''ll see youter." Johanna gently kissed Keira''s temple and she held Connor''s arm.


    "Drive safely guys." She waved.


    She eyed the other car that looked so familiar. She held Alessandro''s arm tightly and smirked. Wendy Charles is even here, using the same car that she used when she almost killed her.


    "What''s wrong?" Alessandro looked down at her and rubbed her arm.


    "Well, your ex-girlfriend is also here."


    Alessandro red at the car and held Keira possessively.


    "Let''s go."


    Keira holds his arm tightly, feeling a little nervous.


    "That''s the same car that she used when she almost killed me." She told him and she wasn''t surprised by his reaction.


    "What?!" He eximed as his nose red.


    "Don''t worry about it, my boo-boo. That would never happen again."


    Alessandro looked at Connor''s car who left the area. Then, Wendy''s car followed. He observed as Keira quickly reached her phone. She''s nervous that Wendy might do something bad to Johanna.


    "Sandro," She looked up at him.


    "Don''t worry."


    Alessandro took her to their car quickly. They followed Connor and Johanna''s car. Somehow, Wendy''s car went in a different direction that made Keira sigh in relief.


    "Johanna and Connor can handle it," Sandro said to assure her.


    <><><><>


    The time that they reach home, they have Sandro''s friends around. Their wives are her friends too and although Tracey was a little shy, she introduced her to them. Although, Tracey already had a bad record in her friend''s mind, seeing that Keira epted Tracey as a friend is enough to befriend her too. Keira noticed that Harvey was looking at her from the corner. So, when he signed to her something, he left and she followed him after.


    They entered a stock room.


    "What''s wrong?" Keira asked.


    "Well, Ian just mentioned that Wendy''s men put a tracker on Johanna and Connor''s car. So, he switched it with a different car from one of your bodyguards as it was driven away. I think she''s now targeting someone close to you."


    Keira''s heart squeezed tightly.


    "I~I can''t let anything bad happen to her."


    "Don''t worry. Uncle Ian is here with us to protect us."


    Keira bit the nail on her thumb.


    "What happened now?"


    "Wendy is inside the car and we can''t just capture her when Sandro''s friends are around. We can''t capture her when your friends are around. Mostly when there are pregnantdies." Harvey exined shortly.


    A knock sign on the stock room caught their attention. Harvey opened it and let MJ enter. They turned on the lights as MJ showed Keira about the crash¡­ their car was damaged too as the bodyguard had injuries.


    "What happened to the bodyguard?" She asked.


    "He''s in the hospital at this moment. But we managed to kill Wendy''s bodyguard." MJ said casually.


    "That means that Wendy is also injured?" Keira asked again as her hands started shaking.


    "Yes," MJ confirmed. "We had it covered, Keira. Johanna and Connor will be safe. The two are perfect for each other."


    Keira exhaled as Harvey patted her head. The trio left the stock room and Karmina noticed them while she had a tray on her head.


    "What''s wrong, love?" She asked. Keira approached her and hugged her from behind. "Hey, what''s wrong?" Karmina questioned again, she looked worried whenever Keira was like that.


    "Everything is good, mom. I''ll check on our security n." Harvey kissed Karmina''s cheeks as he patted Keira''s head. The couple left and that left Karmina and Keira.


    "Alright, tell me." She put the tray on the side table and turned to her daughter.


    "Well, you noticed the red car a while ago?" Keira asked.


    "Uhuh, I did. I also heard from Harvey on what happened."


    "Mom, I don''t want her to go after the people I love," Keira said, sounding sad and anxious.


    "Hey," Karmina kissed her daughter''s forehead. "Your brother, your husband, and your siblings are doing everything to protect you."


    "But I don''t want to be protected when their lives are also in danger." She pouted.


    "My little love," she rubbed her back. "Don''t worry, okay? I''ll handle it for you too."


    "No." She shook her head and exhaled frustratingly.


    "Stop worrying. Let''s finish this party so we can leaveter."


    Karmina took the tray and took her daughter back to the gathering. She noticed that Alex was speaking casually to Gena and he was smiling a little. She''s d that he''s moving on. Although they are old, it''s never toote for them to fall in love again. But for her, if she hasn''t proved that her husband is dead, she will keep searching.


    "Keira, we are leaving now," Sophia said and reached for Keira''s hand.


    "Okay¡­" Keira nodded. "But we''ll see you at the resort?"


    "Of course, I can''t wait." Sophia grinned. "I''ll meet you guys there. I have to shop for bikinis."


    "It''s fine if you won''t wear bikinis," Adamson said and hugged her pregnant wife from behind. "As long as you are naked in front of me." He whispered to Sophia but still, Keira heard it.


    Keira''s eyes widened and shook her head.


    "Oh,e on! She needs swimsuits!" Keira eximed.


    "Whatever, Keira." Adamson hugged Keira and kissed her cheeks. "Mom Mina we will go now. We''ll meet you at the resort."


    "Sure, dear. Take care."


    Karmina loved everyone, that''s why Alessandro and Keira''s friend treated her like their mother. Some girls would think that Alessandro was a lucky man who has a mother-in-love who takes care of them even though they are married. The gathering ended soon as the family friends left early. Then, Keira was tired when she went upstairs to their room to check the clothes that she''s going to take with her.


    The door was left half open and Karmina entered as she sat on the bed.


    "Darling," Karmina called. Keira still looked mncholy. She hated when Wendy was trying to target her pregnant sister. "I know what you feel. But since the war had started, we won''t back out now. The Charles Empire was the reason why you suffer like this."


    "You are right mom." Keira sat beside her mother. "Johanna won''t even back out."


    "You know your sister. She loves you so much."


    And it''s just ironic that they adopted Johanna or Hannah Grace. The Natural Ultimate Killing Machine that the Charles Empire has been searching for years is the same person who is with them. Then, they have her to protect them. But since Keira loved her sister so much, she''s still worried that she might get harmed by that Empire, mostly under that psychopath''s control.


    "Mom, why did you adopt her at first?" Keira asked.


    "Because you love each other. She''s lonely and I see how Johanna was happy around you. I can''t take any kid''s happiness."


    "But do you know what she could do?" Keira asked again, even though she hesitated first.


    "I know," Karmina said softly. "That''s why your dad and I gave her the love that she needed."


    "And Harvey?"


    "Well, Harvey was a little harsh to her. But I know that he also cares for her." Karmina caressed her hair. "Let''s pack up quickly. We are leaving.

 Chapter 175 - How A Killing Machine Prepare

    <h4>Chapter 175 - How A Killing Machine Prepare</h4>


    Johanna rummaged through her closet and took the bikinis that she never wore. She tested it and although she had a bump, she could still wear it. She threw it to Connor who was carefully packing their luggage for two days and two nights beach vacation. Then, she finally removed her ck dress and stared at the full-length mirror, moving sideways to check her bump.


    "That''s cute," Connor said but Johanna red at him. "Babe, it''s true."


    "Make sure that you have Hunter''s food, diapers, and so on."


    "I had it settled," Connor told and took the sexiest bikini that he bought for her. But she got pregnant and she didn''t get a chance to wear it.


    Connor sneaked it to her bag and took a few more underwear since she always changes her underwear, like three times or two times.


    "How about food?" Johanna asked again.


    "We have so much food back in the resort."


    "Midnight snacks." She stared at himzily.


    "We''ll buy on the way."


    He checked the dresses and all.


    "It''s good to go. Now, let''s make love first."


    "No. I don''t want to make love."


    She removed her underwear and reached for new ones. Somehow, Connor is used to sleeping with a hard-on. There are times that she''s considerate that she helped him get off and sleep and acted as nothing happened. He watched her dressed up and to his surprise, she chose carefully the collection of fountain pens.


    "You are not going to work right?" He creased his brows.


    "No." She put it in her bag where all of her important things are. Connor turned back ready to put their baggage in their car when he suddenly realized that Johanna killed brutally using a fountain pen. Those collections weren''t normal fountain pens but her weapon.


    "Love, don''t you prefer guns?" Connor asked.


    "Nah, they leave traces." She said and took a few small things.


    Connor didn''t ask further. But he noticed a box. A familiar one. It was one of Violet''s possessions, did she already give it to Johanna? But she never leaves the house without him. Seeing how she ignored it made him think that she doesn''t have a n to visit it for now. Is she avoiding something? And going to a psychiatrist isn''t a choice for her. No one can know that she''s that killing machine that they are after.


    "Let''s go." He asked. She nodded at him. "We will buy sunscreen and your choctes."


    The couple visited the convenience store. She had Hunter in her arms and the pit bull was very much behaved and snuggled to her neck.


    "Kit-kat?" He asked.


    "I love that one." Connor put it in their basket and checked other chips that she might love.


    "Hey, I want ice cream. Can we have one small vani for Hunter?" Johanna asked as she rubbed Hunter''s head. Then, she nced outside since the convenience store has that ss wall.


    The car that had been following them made her ufortable and she moved closer to Connor. He smiled at her and kissed her forehead. She''s adorable when she''s wearing that pretty dress. She looked like a normal girl. Like a teenager. The couple bought the things that they needed and she tugged his shirt as he bent down and she whispered to his ear about the car.


    "Okay, that car pissed you." He mumbled and took her inside the car. Then, he ran through a scan inside the car to check if other foreign devices were nted into their car. Surprisingly, there''s none.


    He drove off and yet the car followed them. He wondered why they didn''t n any chip to his car. He nced at his beloved who was now eating ice cream. The vani one was fed to baby Hunter but she only gave a little amount and put him in the baby carrier. The puppy rxed and slept. Connor swiftly turned the car around to make the car following them puzzled.


    On the other hand, Johanna was busy eating ice cream and Kit-Kat.


    "You want some?" She asked.


    "Ice cream." He grinned at her and she scooped ice cream and fed him. "Hmm," It melted in his mouth. He turned it again and passed on the right way.


    <><><><>


    MJ arrived at the resort with Harvey earlier. Alessandro already spoke to the staff to let them in as Harvey''s squad installed cameras to the main entrance and the possible routes. Then on the main house and one facing the beach, and then the pool.


    "Are you sure that you don''t want to stay?" MJ asked Violet after they installed it carefully.


    "Yes. It''s so hot and I dislike the humidity here." Violet put her cap on. "I''m leaving now."


    Bull picked up Violet''s briefcase.


    Violet turned around. They were about to leave the lobby when Tracey De Novo with her mother, Karmina, and a familiar man entered. The man smiled at her but she only red at him. She knew him well. Her ex-boyfriend.


    "Hey, darling. I never expect that you''ll be here." Ian smiled at her brightly. Violet only walked past him but he grabbed her arm. "How are you?" He asked but Violet pulled her arm and was about to punch him. "Hey!" He stepped back and raised his hands.


    "You better stay far away from me, Ian. Or I''ll smash you into pieces."


    Ian chuckled and stared at her beautiful eyes for a moment.


    "Well don''t you want to stay?" Ian asked again as he gestured to the beach.


    "No. Now, that you are here. I don''t think I will be able to rx around you, asshole." Violet said harshly and growled at him and left.


    "Hey, babe. I''ll just talk to the old friend." Ian told Tracey. Tracey only nodded and didn''t care much about his affairs.


    MJ exhaled and didn''t know the past between the two but it seemed like Violet was angry toward him. So, she followed them. Ian grabbed her arm again and noticed the bump.


    "You are fucking pregnant?" He eximed. "Did that bastard do that to you?"


    "What do you even care?" Violet pushed his chest away. "Don''te closer to me!"


    "Vi!" Ian frustratingly pulls his hair. "I can''t do that. Look, you can marry me. I can take care of you and your baby."


    "Fuck off! I need no man. I will only marry him."


    MJ approached them and she pped Ian hard and pushed him. Ian was surprised at what his future niece-inw did.


    "Okay, man. Stop doing that. Violet won''t marry any man even though she''s with a child. I don''t know you but I knew well that she''s pissed at you." MJ scolded him.


    "Ow," Ian reached his left cheek that stung.


    Violet exhaled slowly and pursed her lips. She was about to leave but Connor and Johanna were already a few meters away from them with their puppy. They witnessed what happened.


    "I saw that," Connor eximed. "MJ, why did you hurt this handsome man?"


    "Well, he''s forcing Violet to marry him." MJ shrugged.


    "I''m leaving now," Violet said and left quickly as Bull followed.


    "What''s going on, Uncle?" Johanna asked Ian who was also surprised.


    "Uncle, why did you hurt her?" Connor asked, only following Johanna''s words.


    "Hey, I didn''t hurt her," Ian eximed at Johanna and Connor.


    "Wait, he''s your uncle?" Connor asked Johanna. He was only following Johanna and he somehow called him Uncle too.


    "Yeah," Johanna said casually.


    MJ was a little confused if Johanna had a rtive or Ian was her rtive from her adoptive parents.


    Ian exhaled and waved at them. He went back inside to probably follow Tracey.


    "So, he''s Keira''s Uncle too?" MJ asked Johanna who nodded her head.


    "You''ll be his niece-inw." Johanna patted MJ''s shoulder and went to the lobby as Connor followed with their bags.


    Harvey came while humming on a certain song and he had the equipment with him. MJ quickly approached him and grabbed his arm.


    "Are you aware that this Ian guy¡­ the one protecting Tracey is connected to Violet?" MJ asked.


    "Yeah, they were exes back then. They were each other''s first love and I am not surprised if Ian still has feelings for her."


    "Uhh, okay." MJ shrugged. "But Violet only wanted Victor so, tell him not to mess up with a pregnant woman''s feelings. Okay?"


    "Y~Yes, babe." He said submissively.


    "Your Uncle is handsome, but Violet seemed to be over him." MJ signed him inside and he followed.


    The couple was always like this. MJ was the boss and she controlled him in different ways. Whenever he chose something bad and different that would harm their family, MJ would always step in front of him and spank him until he changed his decision. At the time that they entered the lobby, MJ watched as that Ian guy clung to his girlfriend. She doesn''t like the idea that Ian is asking Violet to marry him and doesn''t care about whomever child that she''s bearing, while he has a girlfriend. Or probably a woman that he just fucking.


    "I''m going to beat him up," MJ growled, with those fierce eyes.


    "Babe, no." Harvey threw his arms around her. "Let him go, okay?"


    "Ugh, he''s annoyingly handsome," MJ growled.


    It made Harvey creased and covered her eyes.


    "Did you just say that he''s handsome?" He then scooped her jaw. "How dare you cheat on me!"


    "I can''t lie that he''s not handsome." She argued.


    "Well, at least don''t say that he''s handsome."


    "But I already said it." She red at him.

 Chapter 176 - The First Love

    <h4>Chapter 176 - The First Love</h4>


    When Ian reached the cottage that he''s going to share with Tracey, he slumped to bed quickly and crossed his arms over his head. Tracey was currently busy putting her clothes in the closet. She nced at him many times and he didn''t even notice her. He was busy thinking of his first love.


    "So, she''s our ex-?" Tracey asked.


    "Yeah, my first love." He mumbled. "It''s been a while since we have met each other face to face and she still hates me. Does it mean that she still loves me?"


    "Uh, no. It means that she''s pissed off you."


    "Hmm," He hummed.


    "And you want to get back to her?"


    "Yeah, sure why not?" He shrugged. "If she would ept me, I would dly cuddle her and take care of her child."


    "She has a child?"


    "She''s pregnant." He sat up and undressed. Tracey was quiet for a moment and she turned back from him and organized the closet. "I''m going to sleep. Can you order me some refreshments?"


    "Okay," Tracey went to the table and contacted the reception about their order. Since this private resort is free, they could take any drinks or any food for free as well.


    "Come here," Ian demanded.


    "I''m tired." She took her phone and threw the cushion into his face. "You stay here and do whatever you want."


    At the time that Tracey left, Ian creased his brows. But still, the woman in his mind is Vi, or called Violet in their squad. He knew at the very first that she''s in the squad as a co-leader. But he''s the real co-captain of the sick bastard''s squad. His contract was still in the Dragon Empire at that time. He tried hard not to see her since she was dating Victor at that time. But since he was busy with something else, he didn''t approach her. Until now, she was pregnant with her ex-fiance who is probably dead.


    "Damn it." He grumbled.


    Vi was his first love and although he had fuck many girls before, she''s the only one that he loved. If he didn''t go with his friend and got wasted, probably had slept with one of his female friends, they might still be together. He hurt her so much and that is why he''s still a bachelor. They almost made love a few times but it never happened. He already thought that Victor had her virginity.


    Until she was with Victor. The couple had a breakup for half a year and that''s when he approached her and they slept together. But she regretted it, got angry at him, and left. He was satisfied with her but somehow, she still hated him. Victor and Vi were back together and at that time, he saw how she loved him and Victor pampered her so much until they got engaged and nned for their wedding despite the things that happened.


    He helped them escape the Charles Empire and he hesitated on taking Victor but he hated the man because he was twice as good as him. He hated that Victor made Vi happy. After hesitating, that''s when they eventually left Victor and he tried to approach her but she''s sulking and depressed. He''s confused now. He still loves her but should he let her go?


    <><><><>


    The doctor gave him the medicine that he should be taking to stabilize his body. But this time, after dreaming of a beautiful woman probably waiting for him, he kept it in his mouth and after they left, he would wrap it in a tissue and throw it into the trash bin. He''s been doing it for days now. He wanted to dream of them. And a little girl is calling him a brother in the Japanesenguage.


    He wanted to dream about them again. That way, he would still feel that he''s someone else although he''s doing everything for them like a robot.


    The door opened as a nurse came and smiled at him.


    "Agent 001. You have a visitor. This visitor is like a Princess of the Empire. Be nice to her. Okay?"


    "Yes, ma''am." He mumbled and he let the nurse take her to the guest area. His walk is still a little uneven. But they are slowly making it perfect for him. When they reached the luxury guest area, a beautiful woman wearing Chanel from head to toe was sitting on the sofa with crossed arms and legs. He saluted her as the woman stood and scanned him from head to toe.


    "Not bad." She slowly bit her lower lip.


    "We can only use him for killing someone. He''s a weapon." The old Charles said. "Who do you want to kill this time, Wendy?"


    "Her name is Tracey De Novo. I hate that woman so much." She exhaled slowly.


    "This is just a test, my dear. Somehow, a person is protecting her."


    "Yes, grandpa. As long as I see her dead, I''m fine with it." She reached Victor''s arms and smiled. "He''s bulky and muscr. A perfect killing machine." Wendyplimented.


    "His sister was another weapon. She''s a genius and natural." us said and admired his creation. But Victor wasn''tpletely his creation. His parents were the ones who trained him and he wanted the other one badly.


    "And where is she?" Wendy asked.


    "We are still searching for her."


    She nodded as her butler gave her the photo. She showed it to him.


    Victor stared at the photo for a long time.


    "She''s Tracey De Novo. Kill her for him." She said but he only stared at the photo for a long time. "Why isn''t he responding?" She asked her grandfather, sounding a little impatient.


    "Victor is still analyzing the woman, Miss." The Doctor said.


    "Then, why not capture her? I can kill her myself." Wendy told his grandfather.


    "The police are still after the killer of Louise Madison. We can''t leave any trace, Wendy." us said. "That''s enough for now."


    He was sent back to his room. Seeing the photo made him recognize something that hurt his head.


    "Look! It''s my sister. Isn''t she an angel?" A familiar voice said inside his head. Or was it his voice?


    "Vi! My dear, let''s shop for Hannah''s gift!"


    He growled in pain and started breaking everything. Somehow, the rm started and it reminded him of the war. The rm in some facilities.


    "Victor!" A woman cried. "I can''t leave without, Victor!"


    <><><><>


    Violet dipped her body in the cold bubble bath. She covered her chest with the bubbles and then, Bull entered with her drinks. He sat on the side of the jacuzzi and turned on the television.


    "Are you sure that you don''t want Gian in your life?"


    "No. I don''t love that bastard anymore. Besides, he should move on. I don''t want a cheater in my life."


    "But he seemed to be sincere."


    "Yeah," Violet reached the ss of juice and sipped on the straw. "He''s better off without me, Bull. I love Victor and I have to take him back."


    Bull took his orange juice and sipped on it.


    "For instance, what if Victor is dead and Gian still proposed to you? Would you ept it?"


    "If he courts me again and won''t cheat on me. I might."


    "But Victor slept with different women¡­"


    "He didn''t have his memories back then. I forgive him. And when he''s in the right mind, he never cheated on me. He would say sorry if he ever made a mistake. He''lle clean before I find out." She looked at Bull. "How about you? Why aren''t you searching for anyone that would love you?"


    He pointed to the scar on his face.


    "Would someone ept this face?"


    "Your scar is hideous, but you are handsome."


    "Well, you are the first one to say that." He grinned at her. "Maybe I should still be the Bull of this Squad. I don''t want to put any innocent in danger. Besides, the Charles Empire is still after us."


    "Huh," Violet sipped on her drink again.


    "How about Connor? He impregnated his girlfriend."


    "Well, his girlfriend is not normal."


    The two chuckled and watched the action movies.


    "They are perfect for each other," Violet said. "Connor was clingy while his girlfriend was a little cold. Victor said that his sister needs lots of love and his best friend somehow was the one who fulfilled that."


    "Connor will be dead if he mistreats her."


    Bull''s phone suddenly vibrated and he checked it. He showed it to Violet.


    "They are still on the move on finding Hannah Grace."


    "This is partially my fault. I kept searching for her and this is why the Charles Empire is after her."


    "But they didn''t know her yet." Bull grinned. "We should y with them a little."


    "Go on," Violet smirked.


    Just after Bull received it, Violet''s phone started ringing. Bull took it and noticed the unknown number. Violet knew well who it was and she was about to ignore it. But somehow, the caller hung up and he called again. She knew that he would do it all over again so she answered it.


    "What?" She asked coldly.


    "Woman! Let''s get married right away."


    "Fuck off, Gian. And don''t call me woman, you asshole!"


    "Tsk! Why is everybody calling me an asshole? Does this handsome face look like an ass?"


    "Precisely!" She said coldly. "I won''t marry you, cheater. And although I already forgave you, I won''t marry anyone unless it''s Victor."


    "Do you want me to undergo some stic surgery to have his mine face?"


    "You are stupid. It''s not about the face. Victor loves me even though you and I slept together for once. You are the worst, Gian. Victor loves me more than you do."


    "Do you think I''ll still be single like this if I didn''t love you?"


    "Move on, Gian. I don''t love you anymore."


    "I''ll~~I''ll do everything now." Gian sounded like he''s begging.


    "Toote." She hung up as Bull took the phone and turned it off.


    "Well, lots of boys are after you." Bullughed.

 Chapter 177 - Luxury Pets

    <h4>Chapter 177 - Luxury Pets</h4>


    Keira spoiled her Lovie more than her husband. She even bought different pairs of swimming suits for the puppy. Gi sunsses and a small LV backpack. She saw how puzzled her sister was but she''s busy taking photos of her little darling.


    "I am sure that if you have a baby, you''ll buy her diamonds and a gold ne. Even though she was still a little." Connormented. "I only got to buy Hunter a pair of Hawaiian shirts and shorts."


    "Well, Lovie doesn''t want to be cheap," Keira told him. "If you want our children to get married, you better buy something luxurious for Hunter."


    "What the hell is even in that bag?" Johanna asked and reached Lovie as she opened Lovie''s backpack. He frowned seeing a small phone. "Seriously?"


    "So, I could call her when she gets lost and locate her too."


    "Oh, please!" Johanna rolled her eyes. "I''m going to train them on how to kill."


    Keira exhaled and removed her Chanel sunsses.


    "Jo, they are still babies. They need to y and get pampered."


    "Well, they also need to learn how to behave."


    Lovie looked up at Jo and licked her chin. Johanna looked down at Lovie.


    "Keira, does she even know where to poo?"


    "On the poo trainer?" Keira shrugged. "Well, Sandro was the one who cleans up the mess~~"


    "Oh, damn it. You are a spoiled brat." Johanna shook her head in disapproval.


    "Jo, Lovie always has diapers so she won''t mess."


    "You wouldn''t waste on diapers if you train her. It''s also not good if they were always in diapers." Johanna argued.


    Keira put her sunsses back.


    "Whatever."


    Tracey came wearing her beach dress and beach bag.


    "Hey," Keira smiled. "Where''s Ian?" She asked.


    "He''s masturbating." Tracey chuckled and shrugged.


    "What the hell?" Keiraughed together with Johanna.


    "Anyway," Tracey looked around. "Everything is beautiful here. And you got acres of coconut trees?"


    "Yup. Part of a small business for the people here." Keira said and the crew came with their drinks. "Thank you."


    Tracey sat down and crossed her wless legs.


    "By the way, Ian tells me that you are her niece." Tracey opened up as she reached her cocktail and sipped on the fancy straw.


    "Uhuh, how did it go?" Keira asked.


    "I was surprised. I almost thought that you paid him to seduce me."


    Keira burst intoughter as Tracey grinned.


    "Damn, I didn''t even know that he was there until he told me that the two of you are uh~~"


    "Wait~ that guy is your Uncle?" Connor interrupted as Tracey and Keira looked at him.


    "Yeah," Keira answered like it''s not a big deal.


    "Damn that old guy," Connor grumbled as Johanna red at him. "What?" He snapped at Johanna.


    "That old guy is still handsome," Johanna told Connor and it made Keira and Tracey shut up. Johanna was indeed correct.


    Tracey raised her thumb at Johanna who smirked.


    "Hey, don''t you dare!" Connor hissed at Johanna.


    "Well, we are not real blood~~" She was making Connor angry and he let go of Hunter and covered Johanna''s mouth.


    Tracey and Keira never saw such a cute couple. Somehow, Tracey wanted to have a rtionship that was adorable or more with someone. But the man that he''s sleeping with wanted something with no-string attached. She didn''t want to love someone or get into a romantic rtionship with someone who was in love with someone else. Sex is fine. It''s somehow be liberated to everyone and natural even without marriage.


    "Hey, babe!"


    They all looked up at Gian who came wearing sunsses.


    "Let''s sleep."


    "Go and sleep by yourself." Tracey waved him off as Connor and Keiraughed and teased Gian to pissed him off.


    Gian looked pissed indeed and he strode fast toward Tracey, pulled her up, and threw her in his arms like a sack of rice.


    "We''ll be right back." He said as Lovie started barking at Ian. Then, Hunter barked too.


    "Okay, let''s get back to these luxury goods that you bought, Lovie," Johanna said. "I am sure that it''ll take at least two hours for them to finish."


    "That''s long enough," Connor mumbled as Johanna looked at him for so long that made Connor confused.


    "I also bought good stuff for Hunter," Keira said and after a few moments, Alessandro came with small boxes and shopping bags. Then, they show the stuff to Hunter.


    Johanna frowned seeing the gold chains that might cost a lot. She red at Keira who was busy admiring Hunter as she put the chains around Hunter''s neck to make him look like a gangster.


    "Oh, geez," Johannained. At the moment, Connor and Alessandro are busy taking photos of the two pit bulls as they pose beautifully and Keira was busy dressing them up. Johanna was against it. How can dogs live in luxury too? Still, it made her heart melt.


    <><><><>


    Tracey was thrown to the bed. She quickly sat up and red at him. He was busy removing his shorts and boxer shorts. He came to her without any top at that time. His hand reached his shaft and stroked it as it slowly got hard.


    "No." She eximed to him.


    "Why not?" He creased his brows.


    "I''m tired and I want to rx."


    "We can rx here." He smiled slyly and reached her chin. "Come, stroke it."


    "I said no!" She screamed at him.


    He frowned and held her jaw.


    "You won''t do it?" He asked, sounding dangerous.


    "Are you forcing me now?" She pped his hand away. "I''m tired, Ian. Can you give me a break?"


    "I''ll give you a breakter."


    He pushed her down and slid his big hands under her dress. He ripped her underwear and shoved his face. His tongue lingered on her delicate part until she stopped resisting. The heat on her body turned on. That''s when he quickly removed her dress and ripped that string bikini bra. He harshly sucked her breast and shoved his manhood inside her. Her arms wrapped around him quickly as they kissed passionately.


    Ian slowly drowns into her as his thought went to Violet when they were lovemaking. She looked stunning, beautiful, curvy, and had those sexy female muscles. Her strong grip stirred the beast inside him. It was almost the same feeling whenever he shoved his shaft inside this girl under him.


    "Vi¡­" He mumbled and pumped fast. "I''ming, Vi¡­" he grumbled as the girl under him spasm and he called someone''s name. Not the name of the woman that he''s screwing. He finished fast inside her and crawled to the side. He''s drained. He pulled the pillows, closed his eyes, and thought only Vi.


    Somehow, although Tracey came twice. She still felt that painful tight knot on her stomach. She never thought that she would be disappointed. Gian was only using her body for his needs even though she''s tired. For the sake of her protection and her mother''s protection, she could let him use her body. But she''s extremely disappointed hearing someone else''s name when hees. She''s just a pretty doll to everyone. She knew it.


    She sat up and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower and pressed some coldpress to her chest since he left another hickey.


    "Fuck," She mumbled as she thought how her body was used so much by him.


    Back when she was in France, after that big embarrassment, she had suicidal thoughts until Keiraforted her. But she gets herself in a different situation where her heart is at risk. She still loves Alessandro and seeing him happy with the woman he loved is enough for her.


    Still, in this situation, she felt like a thing because of what Ian was doing to her. But then, she thought that it''s her karma. She tried to break up Keira and Alessandro back then and be a bitchy girl toward Keira. Now, Keira''s uncle is treating her like sex material. He doesn''t care that much about her body. The thought of deserving to be treated like a slut kept lingering in her head. She has no choice but to be depressed about it.


    She dried her hair, dressed up, and went out after seeing him asleep. The sun was setting already and she nned to walk and walk away from people. Until she found a rock formation and stayed there. It was away from the cabins and the main rest house. She hugged herself, closed her eyes, and stayed there, staring at the beautiful sea.


    She leaned on the shed of the rocks like it was a small cave. It''s cold in there and when she closed her eyes, she just fell asleep because of loneliness and because her eyes were tired from crying.


    "Tracey! Tracey!" She heard a familiar voice calling to her. Probably her mother. But she ignored it and continued with her sleep, although it was ufortable.


    Suddenly, she felt warm hands hold her thighs. When she opened her eyes, it''s already dark, and a silhouette of a familiar man just made her shiver. His rough hand scooped her neck and kissed her passionately.


    "You are hiding here?" He grinned and kissed her ears, biting her earlobe. She smacked his chest.


    "Hey!"


    "It''s a good spot here." He grumbled as he pulled her up. Then, he turned her around, making her hands pressed against the wall of the stone. "Let''s have a quickie before we get back.


    "No!" She hissed at him.


    "Babe,e on." He grinned and cupped her delicate part. She just let his hand linger around her body. He lubricated her with his mouth and he started ramming fast. She gasped and moaned until she had it. She was tearing at the same time while having him inside her.

 Chapter 178 - Fate Of A Slut

    <h4>Chapter 178 - Fate Of A Slut</h4>


    Seeing how gloomy Tracey was made Keira worried. Gian even let her be on her own after finding her. Everyone thought that everything was fine. But it''s not. Keira knew what a depressed woman looked like. Although she was surrounded by her friends, she still cared about Tracey. She doesn''t want her to be alone or out of ce on this little vacation. Tracey smiled at Alessandro''s friends and she knew them too.


    "Dinner everyone!" Karmina called. The two mothers prepared dinner for everyone together with their family chef. Everyone takes their seats on the long big dining table. Instead of chairs, the seats were made of wood as a bench.


    They were busy eating. But Keira noticed that Tracey wasn''t even eating well. Everyone was busy chatting and few happy moments of their own and Tracey werepletely out of ce. Although her sister doesn''t talk much and doesn''t care if she''s out of ce, she''s worried about Tracey. She even ate less and didn''t eat many different delicious foods.


    After that, everyone went to the balcony to enjoy cheese, fruits, and wines. Everyone was chatting a lot but seeing Tracey away from them, drinking wine on her own made her look depressed. Keira was surrounded by people. She''s a little extrovert and introvert at the same time. She excused herself and dragged her Uncle who wasughing with Harvey. She dragged him hard and pushed him on the wall away from the guests.


    "Ouch!" he pulled his arm and rubbed his arm. "What the hell is wrong with you?"


    "What did you do to Tracey?!"


    "What?" He frowned. "I didn''t do anything to her~~" Ian felt confused and surprised by Keira''s usation as he lookedpletely puzzled.


    "Really? Did you force her to sex?"


    Ian froze, stared at her, and thought deeply. He forced her back in the cave and back in their cabin.


    "Uh, ~~"


    "Fuck you!" She punched his chest. "How could you do that to that girl?"


    "Well, I was horny and so~~"


    Keira swallows that big lump on her throat. She felt bad for Tracey. She felt bad that the one who would do it to Tracey is her Uncle. She punched his chest again.


    "Damn that hurts!" he scolded him.


    "Did you know that she suffered from depression?"


    Ian rolled his eyes and crossed his arms.


    "What''s the big deal? She ruined you too. It''s not like she has a heart~~" That''s when Keira red at him with those fierce eyes as they started bing red. "I''m sorry."


    "I can''t believe you," She shook her head, very much disappointed in him. "You don''t know how she was treated like a slut by every friend she knew just because she didn''t know that I was married to Alessandro. You don''t know how many times she was drugged by her friends and nearly got raped. Now, you think that she deserves such a thing? No girl deserves to be treated that way. Have you ever looked into her eyes?" She scoffed. "This is why Violet hates you. You are clueless about women''s feelings." She turned back from him,pletely pissed. Then, she went to the balcony to peeked at Tracey who was currently with James Mondragon.


    The two were talking and smiling and if only James could love Tracey, she wouldn''t have to argue anymore. James Mondragon is rich, with a good family background of soldiers. He could protect Tracey but his heart already belongs to someone else.


    <><><><>


    Although Keira was way younger than him, he was also her Uncle. Gian realized itte. Violet indeed hates him because he''s clueless. He even mentioned to her that he''s drunk and he didn''t know what he was doing. But the truth was, he knows exactly what he was doing and his body was controlled by his desire to fuck. They were saving it for their college. He fucked up and she left him. He was miserable and thought that he was happy and finally free. He screwed every woman he seduced.


    He went to where Tracey was located but he stopped from


    "You aren''t fine, so I won''t ask." That man, the heir of the Dragon Corporation said to Tracey.


    "Yeah¡­ it''s quite weird that I am here with Keira''s family after what I''ve done to her."


    "It was forgotten. Keira is now your friend, isn''t she?"


    "Yes," Tracey nodded. "I have no friends at all. All of the friends that I know were only around me because I was rich. My mom was rich and so was my dad." She sighed. "Everything was going well until Dad had Margarette as one of his mistresses and had an orgy with those men, using Margarette as part of that disgusting business. I was mocked because of it and so I left¡­"


    "I know a depressed woman when I see one," James told her. "My sister was depressed for years¡­ she tried to kill herself in different ways. Putting herself in danger and¡­" He grumbled.


    "I''m not depressed." She mumbled. James shook his head.


    "You have been," He told her. "I know that every woman deserves to be loved and cared for. My dad was like that to my mom and so was my brother-inw to my sister. You deserve that treatment."


    "I don''t," Tracey said it like a whisper.


    Somehow, at that time, Gian''s heart ached. It was like the way he treated Violet. Although he loved her, he didn''t care much about what she felt after betraying her. Her tears made him miserable and he''s using someone else''s body to drown himself from the feeling of shame, embarrassment, and misery.


    "Come on, if someone treated you indifferently, it only means that you don''t deserve them." James patted her back.


    "Thank you, forforting me," Tracey mumbled.


    "No. I failed tofort you well." James chuckled. "It''s all in the head."


    Suddenly, James''s phone started ringing. He patted Tracey''s arm.


    "I gotta answer this call though." As soon as James left to answer the call, Gian hesitated on approaching Tracey.


    She put the ss on the mini table and she left the party. He knew that she didn''t eat much. She must be hungry but some depressed people don''t have an appetite to eat even a little. He didn''t follow her, instead, he drinks more and thought that maybe it''s time that he should break his hunger for sex with her.


    "Hey!" Harvey tapped his back. "Well, I had concluded something. I''ll give you a different assignment. I''ll let Chameleon protect her."


    "No." He shook his head. "I''ll handle her."


    "Sleeping with your subject would ruin everything, Ian," Harvey said and smacked his arm.


    "Did Keira tell you about this?"


    "Yeah, she does." He nodded. "Keira also set up a room for you in this house. Tracey will be protected by Leon at the moment."


    "No. I''ll protect her." He grumbled.


    "What for?" He shrugged at him. "You messed up big. Keira hates you."


    "Oh, crap!"


    <><><><>


    Tracey organized the bed and instead of sleeping on the bed, she chose to sleep on the sofa. She will just sleep off everything, but with these suicidal thoughts in her head, she doesn''t know if she could sleep at all. Maybe she should buy a plot where her mom could bury her. She doesn''t want anyone to stay there and shed fake tears. She hugged her plushie teddy bear that Keira bought for her when she was in France. Keira even ordered it for her with a ne for their friendship. She was the only friend that she had now. But Keira has a lot of loyal friends.


    She clutched the ne, yawned, and closed her eyes. Just when she''s about to sleep, the door opened and the smell of alcohol made her cringed. A strong arm scooped her and put her to bed and tucked her in. She frowned at him but he only stood and went to the bathroom. She tried to rx and go back to sleep. However, after a few moments, he came out and crawled on the bed, tucking his naked body under the sheet.


    "Do you hate me?" He asked out of nowhere. She was silent for a while.


    "No."


    "Really?" he scoffed. "I know that you hate me for forcing you on sex and making you do stuff that you don''t like. I am an asshole and I''m sorry for doing that to you earlier."


    "I deserve it." She turned back from her and hugged the fluffy teddy bear. "I bullied your niece back then. I deserved to be treated that way."


    "Don''t be absurd. I was a dick and still, I am."


    "Hmm,"


    "And yes, I still love my ex-girlfriend. And I failed many times. I haven''t even asked for her forgiveness even though it''s been so long. You think that I should go to her?"


    Tracey turned back to him.


    "I think you should go to her, bring peace offerings¡­ probably the stuff that she liked, and asked for her forgiveness. Don''t mention the wedding to her."


    "Okay," He nodded andy down. "I tried giving her flowers to get back to her¡­ but she pped me with it."


    Tracey giggled as she imagined how a beautiful strong woman would beat this big man.


    "My nose even bled from her punching." He smiled. "Seeing her happy with the man she loved made me envy and hate the man. I was the reason why that man is suffering now.


    <><><><>


    A peek from the Charles Empire Laboratory.


    Currently, the killing machine that they are nning to kill Tracey De Novo was breaking things and had killed two guards in a row. Instead of Wendy being disappointed. She waspletely mesmerized by how the man could care for another in a snap with his bare hands.


    "He''s not ready, my dear," us said while watching Victor from the monitor.


    "I like him, grandpa."


    "We are slowly taming him. And I am afraid that the other weapon is hard to tame." The weapon that he mentioned was Victor''s sister. "I''ll send someone to kill her. We need a better n."

 Chapter 179 - Comfort Of Two Broken Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 179 - Comfort Of Two Broken Hearts</h4>


    Gian had decided that he should move on and do things that he never did to Violet to someone who deserved it. But he hasn''t found that woman that he would love. It''s hard to find someone like Violet. She always cared for him so much and then, she would seduce him and dance for him. But the two of them haven''t done that deed except for touching each other. They promised to have it on her eighteenth birthday.


    He turned around and found her snuggled to that teddy bear. In his eyes, she''s just like a little girl.


    "Why are you snuggled to that teddy bear? You have a big teddy bear here."


    "Keira was the first one to give mefort by buying me this from France." She mumbled.


    "Okay¡­" He reached her head and caressed her hair. "You can hug me if you want."


    "Nah, I''m fine being alone with my bear."


    "Okay," he still stared at her back. "I''m sorry." He mumbled.


    "For what?"


    "I''m sorry for everything and for taking advantage of you."


    "I told you. It''s nothing." She grumbled.


    He moved closer to her and hugged her from behind.


    "Do you want us to be together or something?"


    "No." She creased her brows.


    "Is it because I''m old?"


    She chuckled and shook her head.


    "Yeah, maybe."


    "But I''m twice as good as any boys around you." He kissed her cheeks. "I am the only one who could give you extreme pleasure, right?" He started sounding sexy as his big hands caressed down her abdomen.


    "Yeah, probably. Because you were the only guy that I slept with."


    "Then, I get that big royalty?" He grinned and kissed her cheeks again down to her neck and shoulder. "You know," he stopped kissing her and kept rubbing her abdomen. "If you get into a rtionship~~what I mean is a serious one. The man should be someone who would care for you, listen to you, and during sex, he should put upon you first. He should care about your orgasm. Okay?"


    "I''ll put that in mind." She answered. "And how about you? You are old and~~"


    "Hey, thirty-five is not old." He eximed.


    "I thought you were thirty-six."


    "It''s not old. I can even make youe more than two times."


    "That''s because you are an expert." She moved a little that carelessly brushed his crotch. He groaned a little and locked her in his arms.


    "Don''t do that." He frowned.


    "Sorry, it''s just an ident." She mumbled.


    He sighed and sat up. He stared down at her, and he thought that she''s the hottest girl he fucked after Vi. Tracey was too skinny in his eyes, but he knew that if she got a little more flesh with plump breasts and butt, it''ll be perfect.


    "You can use your hand. Don''t mind me." She mumbled.


    He reached his half-hard shaft and started to stroke it.


    "You can kiss me." He suggested.


    "I''m tired."


    "Then, can I borrow one of your hands?" He asked and moved to his side to search for that lube that he bought on their way here.


    Tracey sat up and put the teddy bear under her pillow. She slowly pushed the duvet and straddled to him. He grinned at her and kissed her lips.


    "Okay, Tracey-baby. Do you want it?"


    "I''ll lead¡­"


    The couple makes love, embracing each other while she''s busy riding on him. Although Ian loves it rough, he seems to be loving this slow and gentle one while he''s busy listening to her sweet moaning. It was the most gentle lovemaking that he ever had and it feels good. It might take long but he''s enjoying every stroke and when she was near, he moved fast to meet hers and that''s what a good man would do. He makes sure that she has it.


    "Do you want to have another position?" He asked her while she was busy catching her breath. He wrapped his arms down to her waist and took her with him as he slipped off from the bed.


    "What position?" She asked, feeling a little dizzy from her orgasm.


    "Well, I was nning on something good." He kissed her temple. "Hold on tight."


    He took her to the full mirror and gently pulled out her. Then, he put her down and made her lean on the mirror.


    "See?" He said seductively. "Now, you could see your beauty. I could see your beauty." He carefully caressed her breasts.


    <><><><><>


    Sandro was busy speaking to his friends as they kept onughing. Currently, she''s with her female friends and she hates that Tracey went back to bed early. But seeing that her Uncle Ian followed her after a few moments, she knew that the two might be doing something crazy this time. That''s why she didn''t go there tofort Tracey.


    "Hey, your mind was somewhere else." Arianna noticed Keira.


    "Well," She shrugged and nced at Gena and Alex with Karmina who wasughing about something. "I was very worried about Tracey." She mumbled.


    "She''s a big girl. I am sure that she''ll find ways." Andromeda said who camete with her husband. "Also, the man she''s with is hot." She added with a wink.


    She wanted to tell them that it was her Uncle but she couldn''t. She only sneered a little, looking awkward. She recently found out that he worked back then to the Dragon Empire. So, Andromeda might have found out that she''s Ian''s niece, that''s why Andro was teasing her.


    "I''m tired. I''m out." Johanna said and stood as she took Hunter with her.


    "Okay," The girls nodded, watching Johanna leave with her puppy. Sophia yawned and waved at her husband.


    "I think I''m out too," Sophia said and rubbed her round belly.


    "Yeah, you should too," Andromeda said and eyed her belly. She stared at it for a while now and each of them knew that she liked babies. All of them did.


    Adamson jogged toward her, hugging her from behind and holding her big stomach.


    "Well, boys. My darling and I will be in our room." Adamson said, sounding drunk and he kissed his wife''s shoulder. Sophia smiled awkwardly and nudged her husband. "Right, we need to love~love." He chuckled and he took his wife away back to their cottage.


    They even heard that he''s talking about the position that they should do during their lovemaking. At that time, Keira creased. Sophia was so pregnant and why would Adamson be worried about her sex position at this time. He should give her enough time to sleep. Then, she nced at Alessandro who was busy mingling with his friends. She let him do that andter, she nned to tire him.


    "I noticed your female bodyguard," Arianna said. "Is that her husband?"


    "Her fiance," Keira answered.


    "They look good together," Andromedamented and nced at her husband. She stood and excused herself as she approached her husband like a cat and carefully caressed his chest. She bent down and whispered in his ears as her brother, James, shook his head.


    "Oh,e on! We aren''t done." Jamesined as she and Arianna giggled.


    "It was done when Adamson took his wife back to the cottage," Andromeda said and kissed her husband''s cheeks. Then, she finally eyed Connor. "And your girlfriend is already back at your cottage. Are you supposed to be with her now?"


    "Well, she said that she needs space, that''s why." A puppy popped up from Connor''s cor. He''s been hiding it under his shirt.


    "Okay, time to seduce our husbands right?" Keira suggested to Arianna who nodded and approached her husband Travis who already looked tipsy.


    "Well, congrattions!" James said to her sister sardonically.


    "Don''t worry James, I won''t leave you with Lovie," Connor said like a promise as he patted Lovie who snugged to his neck. Suddenly, his phone started ringing and he answered it. "Okay, I''ll get that food for you. I''ll be there, love." He hung up and stood while hugging the puppy.


    James shook his head, disappointed when Connor quickly left. Now, promises are indeed made to be broken.


    "Alright, I''m going to sleep. I still have to check on my girlter." He waved at them and left.


    "Bye, James!" They said at the same time and he red at his boys one by one.


    Keira covered her mouth and whispered to her husband''s ear.


    "Remember the sexiest outfit that I boughtst week?" She whispered and Sandro nodded as a reply. "I''ll wait for you in our room and put it on."


    Sandro cleared his throat and nodded. Then, Keira left the beach and rushed back to the main house.


    She quickly went to the bathroom, undressed, and washed her body. Then, she quickly brushed her teeth, dried off, and put the sexy thing on. It''s very thin and see-through. She didn''t put on any underwear since he will probably tear it. She doesn''t want her precious sexy underwear to be torn by him every time he bes horny. She then brushed her hair carefully and the door opened as her husband entered. He didn''t look at her and went directly to the bathroom. It''s one way for him to avoid shoving it to her right away.


    Shey down on the bed and yawned.


    "Love, hurry up!" She called out. He came out quickly and threw his towel somewhere. She moaned and rubbed her legs. "Come here, big boy." She said seductively.


    "Keira, stop that. It''s hard for me to keep all of this" He pointed to his hard lower part. "here for long."


    "I don''t mind." She giggled as she sat up and crawled back to the headboard. "Come on, big boy. Empty your~~"


    "Hey, I swear. If you talk dirty again, I won''t be very gentle."


    "Take it all in!" She giggled seductively.

 Chapter 180 - Crushing

    <h4>Chapter 180 - Crushing</h4>


    Karmina stood, feeling a little dizzy from the wine that she drank.


    "Come on, you only drank a little." Alex told her.


    "Alex, I still have to take care of breakfast tomorrow. You two should enjoy it, okay?" Karmina left Gena and Alex. She felt so dizzy that she felt warm hands holding her.


    She just felt light headed but she made it to her room, and crawled to her bed.


    "I shouldn''t drink." Karmina mumbled. She closed her eyes and started dreaming. "Henry¡­" she mumbled as she dreamed of Henry, her deceased husband.


    She was also drunk and in the same room, her husband undressed her, wiped her sweat off with a clean damp towel and dressed her up infortable clothes. She felt his kiss on her forehead and his love. She would try to wake herself up to give herself to him but he promised that it''ll be tomorrow. She would wait for him until he''s done washing up and sleep beside her.


    She woke up and her head felt like it was breaking and her stomach didn''t feel right at all.


    "Henry," She called and grabbed this man''s arm that smelled like her husband.


    "Shh," The man hushed and kissed her lips. "It''s alright my dear."


    "Henry," She called again and started sobbing. "Is that you?"


    "Everything will be better."


    She thought that it was real but turned out to be a dream. Karmina opened her eyes and stared out the window. She looked around and it looked like their normal old room. The first thing she sees is their family picture frame. She and Henry. Then, there were also single photos of Harvey when he was young and there''s also the adorable Johanna when she was a teenager. She sat up and found water at the side table. She reached it and sipped on it.


    She looked down at her clothes, it''s the same clothes that she worest night. She thought that her husband was alive. Like the usual thing that he does for her when she gets drunk. But it seemed like it was just a dream. Maybe she''s desperate to have her husband alive. She still hopes that he''s still alive. Her son turned out to be alive and then, there''s also her brother-inw who turned out to be alive and was protecting them all this time. It''s not bad to believe and hope that her husband might be alive.


    A soft knock on the door interrupted her. She rubbed her eyes and went to the door. Alex has a tray of water, medicine and soup.


    "Hey, you sleep well." He smiled. "So, Gena and I cooked breakfast with our Chef."


    She smiled and reached the tray.


    "Thank you, Alex. I''ll be down a little bit."


    "Don''t worry about it. The chef already prepared half of the breakfast for everyone. We know that they might probably have brunch."


    "Okay," She nodded and put the tray on the table.


    "May Ie in?" He asked.


    "Sure,"


    He looked around and found a photo frame of her husband with her children. He knew that she missed him and they are still searching for Henry''s body. There could be a possibility that he might be alive.


    "Is there a report about Henry?" Karmina asked as Alex went to the balcony and opened it.


    "I got no report. However, we found out that Jeremy Cha was working under the Charles Empire."


    "I''ll kill that bastard soon." Karmina grumbled. Alex doesn''t know what else Karmina could do but she will surely do it. "Why Charles'' Empire?" She asked.


    "I''m sorry, Mina." Alex turned to her. "This might be because of Alessandro. Starting when our children were consistently together, Henry''spany started getting problems. This is also a threat from Wendy''s family. Her father was spoiling her, that''s why."


    "It''s not Alessandro''s fault." Karmina said as she opened the foil of the hangover pill and drank it. "It''s because of Wendy Charles. We should stop pointing it all to Alessandro. He''s innocent. He''s just unlucky to meet that psycho."


    Alex stared at Karmina for a long time. He felt sorry about their family. He was partially responsible for what happened because of her son.


    "Mina," He called.


    She sipped on the water that he brought and looked up at him.


    "I~~I love you."


    Karmina thought that it was in a friendly way.


    "I know that I shouldn''t say this. But, I liked you a lot."


    "Well, you are just confused." Karmina said. "We can''t fall in love with each other, Alex. I thought you already liked Gena?"


    "Gena?" He creased his brows and chuckled. "No. She''s entirely a friend."


    "Well, I can''t fall in love unless it''s my husband. I have responsibilities as a mother to my children."


    "Yes, you do. But give yourself a little break. Your children are already adults and few of them could kill." He approached her and kissed her forehead. "I want you to always be happy."


    He then left the room, leaving Karmina confused. She also liked Alex, but not in love. She looked down at the hot soup.


    <><><><>


    She never thought that he would wake her up early just to run. She''s not good with any cardio but seeing how Ian sweat a lot and topless made her want to look at it more. The time that they reached their cottage, their breakfast was already settled by the personal chef of the family. Lots of fatty foods. Her mouth watered seeing meat again. She gasped when he smacked her butt.


    "You are doing well." He chuckled and dragged her to the bathroom. The couple make love under the shower. That''s when Tracey felt that she''spletely drained and hungry.


    She only put a robe on and went to the terrace to eat with him. She started putting fresh seafood and more rice on her te. She eats slowly to digest it fast. He was also eating and feeding her more with more seafood and meats.


    "You are getting plumper." He said and admired her cleavage. She red at him and kicked him under the table.


    While they were busy eating, a man came up with them wearing a Hawaiian shirt and khaki shorts.


    "What the hell are you doing here?" Ian asked coldly.


    "Well, boss, send me here. He said that you can take a break so I could protect Miss Tracey."


    "That asshole! I told him that I''ll take care of it." Ian grumbled with those furious eyes.


    "Okay," Chameleon raised his hands. "And my boss''s sister hates you, still."


    Ian looked at the main house where his niece was spying them with binocrs.


    "Tell her that I hate her too."


    "Hey,e on! Just let it go, man." Leon said calmly.


    "We are having our breakfast, leave now." Hemanded. Chameleon sighed and waved at them. Then, he winked at Tracey and left.


    "What was that?" Tracey asked.


    "Nothing."


    "That doesn''t look like nothing." She said and eyed the handsome man.


    "Well, my niece wanted him to protect you instead."


    "Oh," She wasn''t shocked at all as she took the crab stick and licked the sauce then bit it. "What''s stopping you?"


    "I am afraid that you are going to fuck him too."


    She stopped eating, as she felt like she''d been called a slut right there. She bit her lip hard, as she felt those painful knots on her stomach and that heavy feeling on her chest. That''s when Ian noticed that he said it wrong.


    "That guy is a yboy~~" He tried to exin.


    "I know that." She grumbled and sipped on her drink. She stood and left.


    "Tracey!" Ian called and quickly followed her. Last thing he knows is that she''s tearing and she went directly to the bathroom. "Tracey, it''s not what I mean. I just~~I just want you for myself." He exhaled and went to the drawer to take the key. He unlocked and watched her washing her face. He reached her waist and hugged it. "I''m sorry. I really~~it''s not what I meant."


    She sniffled and wiped her face.


    "Let''s go back and eat."


    "Go and eat." She mumbled. "You should also stop following me around. I can take care of myself from here."


    "Oh, baby. Don''t say that." He said softly. "I said I''m sorry and I really mean it."


    She sniffled and turned to him then she punched his chest.


    "Stop saying you are sorry!" She hissed at him.


    "Hey, I was just pissed off. I didn''t mean it that way. I only want you for myself! That''s why I said it. I shouldn''t care on who you fuck or you want to fuck! But I do now!"


    She started sobbing and kept punching his chest. He lifted her and carried her like a baby. Her legs wrapped around him and so was her arms.


    "Baby, stop crying now." He mumbled and stroked her back. He was stupid for saying words. He was still that insensitive man who lost his first love. Now, he doesn''t want this girl to hate him. He just cares so much.


    Once she''s done crying, he takes her back to the table on the terrace and feeds her. She still forced herself to eat a little and one thing to coax her is to say good things.


    "I''m sorry." He said again and kissed her cheeks. "I''m yours now. Okay?" He''s gambling his life, his body and his heart for this girl. He didn''t care about ego or pride now. Seeing her cry because of him made him feel guilty and a bad guy. "I''ll take you out for a bazaar near here. Do you like that?"


    She nodded and received more kisses from him.

 Chapter 181 - To Hold You Tight

    <h4>Chapter 181 - To Hold You Tight</h4>


    Connor felt like Johanna''s ve. Although he didn''t care, he somehow felt how tired he was from making all of those weird requests. It''s because of pregnancy too. She wanted ramen with a hot sauce in it. Who does that? Now, he''s massaging her feet while she''s busy cuddling with the puppies. Currently, she doesn''t want to go out on the beach since it''s hot that''s why they are staying inside.


    "Uh, babe." He called while his hand crawled to her calves. "Can I go with the boyster?"


    "Yeah, sure."


    "You won''t get angry?"


    "No." She mumbled and yawned. The puppies went to their bed as they cuddled together with a mini air cooler pointing to them. "It''s so hot in the cottage. I want to sleep here."


    "Okay," He nodded and reached for the nket if she ever got cold. He hesitates to leave her but he will go with the boys on the beach to y volleyball.


    He kissed her forehead and then her tummy. Then, he rushed outside and took off his shirt. The boys are already warming up and theyck people to y with. It''s a good thing that Keira, Arinna, and MJ are participating, while Andromeda and Zachary left early. He waved at Tracey and Ian who were leaving.


    "Ohe on! We need more people for this game!" He called out.


    "Sorry, I''m taking my girl to bazaar shopping," Ian said with his arms hooked on her neck. The couple left that made them puzzled. Keira and Sandro knew well that they weren''t together.


    "Is that one way to get away from us?" Connor asked Harvey who shrugged.


    "Okay, baby. Go to the other team." Harvey told his fiancee.


    "Sure thing," MJ smirked.


    Connor just wished that Johanna was with them. But she''s pregnant and she feelszy.


    "Can''t your girl y with us?" Travis asked.


    "She feelszy." Connor shrugged and took the ball.


    <><><><>


    Karmina went to the parking lot to drive one of her old cars. Although she has a driver, she chose to drive for herself since she knew that Ian would be in the same bazaar with his girl Tracey. She wasn''t against them at all although Tracey once became an antagonist to her daughter''s life. Karmina noticed that Tracey was a sweet girl and she didn''t like how Ian treated her. Sometimes, he doesn''t care, but sometimes he cares.


    "Are you sure that you don''t want bodyguards, Mina?" Ian said.


    "I have a tracker." Mina raised his wristwatch. "The two of you should enjoy it, so let''s have separate cars."


    "Okay," Ian said.


    Karmina drove past them while Gian was following her car. She admired from the rear mirror how Ian patted Tracey''s head. She sighed gently and parked near the entrance. She nced at Ian''s car as they also parked nearby. She waved at them as she watched Ian hold Tracey''s hand. She never saw him with anyone after Vi, the love of his life.


    She uses a normal bag so she won''t get snatch in this kind of ce. She went through the Abaca paper and another bamboo. She noticed a few types of furniture made of Abaca and coconut trees. It''ll be great to redecorate few cottages. She canvases a few of them and wrote them down. She nced at the other store where Ian seemed to be telling Tracey that it''s a good one but since the girl wasn''t used to the type of store.


    "I think I like that mirror made of rattan." She told him.


    "Okay, let''s get it," Ian said as he took out his wallet to pay for it. "Where are you going to put it?"


    "To my unit." She said, "I am starting a business and I might need something like these."


    "Good then."


    Karmina noticed how he held her shirt and he looked around checking the area. Karmina understands that Ian was once a soldier and since he''s currently protecting Tracey. She walked around more and she kept noticing that shivering feeling. She turned around and noticed a man hiding in the corner. She didn''t think twice and tapped the revolver under her dress. She walked briskly and followed the man. The man went somewhere else away from the bazaar.


    She stopped when the man entered an alley of rocks. She took out the revolver on the holster wrapped around her thigh. She pointed her gun forward as she walked slowly. To her surprise, her wrist was grabbed and she fought back. But seeing the face in front of her made her drop everything. Her heartfelt like it''s been stabbed many times. The man reached her face and hugged her tightly.


    Karmina''s chest suddenly felt tight and when he noticed it, he quickly let her go and held her arm.


    "Mina," He called as his hand raised to reach her cheek. "It''s me."


    <><><><>


    Ian noticed that Karmina had left. When he checked his smartwatch, he noticed that there were two dots in that area and he knew exactly where it was and who it was.


    "What is it?" Tracey asked. He patted her head.


    "Nothing. Let''s shop more?" He asked.


    "Well, there''s nothing that I like much around."


    "How about food?" He held her waist and kept looking around for any threats.


    He set a timer for their talk. No one can know about them. Or else, they were doomed. He suddenly felt anxious and he followed Tracey. He needs to get his mind off of other things. He decided to quickly take Tracey to the parking lot.


    "It''s good that you are wearing a dress.


    "What if someone sees us?" She was worried.


    "Hey, don''t worry." He grinned as he took her inside his Jeep wrangler.


    He bought the things that they bought at the back seat. Then, he quickly got into the driver''s seat and drove away. He stopped on the empty driveway under the coconut tree. He should kill some time and wait for those couples to finish talking. He adjusted his seat and pushed it back. Tracey was puzzled for a while.


    "Have you try car sex before?" He grinned. She groaned toin and red at him. "Come on baby. Let''s kill some time."


    He set up his smartwatch on a timer. Tracey hesitates for a while but she searches for a condom in thepartment and finds one. She gave the packet to him.


    "We don''t need this." He said as he watched her remove her underwear.


    "I don''t want you to mess on me. Put it on." Tracey demanded. He has no choice but to unbuckle his pants and show his manhood.


    "Baby, I want to feel your hotness~~"


    "Put the condom on!" She hissed at him. "Or this won''t work."


    Ian submissively. She straddled him and wrapped her arms around his nape. He grinned slyly and zipped down her dress. He was about to devour her breasts but she stopped him.


    "My nipples hurt. So, no."


    "O~okay." He rubbed her sides and kissed her chin. "Stroke my buddy, now."


    She held it and stroked it gently. He scooped her lower part and rubbed it a little until it started to get moist. She held his shoulders tightly as she bit her lower lip.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked and kissed her middle chest.


    "No~Nothing."


    "Just tell me what you don''t like." He grumbled and kissed her lips. "Do you want it now?" He asked.


    "Y~yeah. We are all settled so¡­"


    The couple made love inside the Jeep and they were done before the rm went off. Tracey rested on his chest and he rubbed her back while she''s rxing. Then, he checked the two red dot''s locations and they stayed there. He reached for his small phone and called Karmina.


    <><><><>


    Karmina was still shaking and shocked. She couldn''t believe the person in front of her. The love of her life and the man whom she knows is dead. Henry scooped Karmina''s cheeks and kissed her forehead. Her tears kept on rolling down her cheek and she''s still trying to catch her breath. The man in front of her looked so worried and he tried hard to calm her down.


    "I''m sorry," his voice was low and deep. Somehow, Karmina missed that sound. She sniffled and hugged him.


    "You are here¡­"


    "I am here. I''m here watching from a distance, Mina."


    "Oh, Henry. You are alive."


    "Yes, my love. I''m sorry."


    Karmina gently pushed herself and scooped Henry''s face that had more wrinkles than before.


    "H-How? What happened?"


    "The Charles Empire is after me. That''s why I fake my death to protect you and Keira. I~~I fail to protect you well."


    "No." She shook her head. "I protect Keira¡­ Our baby is doing great."


    Henry nodded his head.


    "Harvey and Ian have to keep me away from their sight. Now that the Charles Empire is after you, I can''t~~I can''t show up and give them a biggermotion."


    "You aren''ting home with me?"


    The beautiful beads of tears started forming in her oceanic eyes. That pang of pain, again. Henry has been living a lonely life without his wife and daughter.


    "I''m sorry."


    "But can we meet again?" She eximed. "Please, my love. Don''t leave me again." She sobbed.


    "I won''t." He gently kissed her forehead and her face. The couple kissed passionately as Henry''s longing for her made their body suddenly be in mes.


    "I will stay with you," Karmina eximed. "Henry, take me. Our daughters are in good condition at the moment. They have someone to protect them."


    Henry''s eyes started forming with tears, and he held her tightly.


    "I want to hold you tighter, Mina." He looked around. "Put your hat on."


    She quickly put her hat on and sunsses as the couple left the area.

 Chapter 182 - Sunset

    <h4>Chapter 182 - Sunset</h4>


    Keira was currently rxing with the puppies and her husband while their friends are currently leaving the resort. It''ll be quiet for a while. But she hasn''t seen her mother the whole day. They said that she left with Tracey and Ian. And while thinking of them, Ian and Tracey just arrived. She looked around searching for her mother and she tapped Sandro. She quickly stood and ran to her Uncle.


    "Where''s mom?" She asked right away.


    "Mom is safe and she''s currently at her friend''s resort. She''ll have an overnight. But I''ll check on herter." Ian told her like he''s talking to a child.


    "Seriously?" Keira creased her brows. "I''m going to call her!"


    She rushed back to the hammock and reached her phone on the side table. She quickly dialed her mother''s phone. It started ringing and after three times of ringing, the call was answered.


    "Mom?"


    "Hey, darling," Karmina said, sounding breathless.


    "Are you alright? Why are you breathless?"


    "I wasughing with my friend."


    "Okay," Keira creased her brows. "Are you safe there?"


    "Yes, I am. Don''t worry, my little girl. I am alright."


    "Yes, okay¡­ don''t worry about us. Just enjoy yourself and rx."


    "Thank you, baby girl."


    "I''m going to hang up now. I love you."


    "I love you more," Karmina said softly.


    Keira put down her phone as she looked at Alessandro who was watching her all this time.


    "So?" He asked.


    "She said that she''s fine and safe."


    "We can send bodyguards."


    Keira looked at Ian who winked at her as he lifted the things that they bought.


    "No. Uhm, Uncle will check on her."


    It is somehow weird that her mom is not with them at this time. Every vacation, event, she''ll always be there. Did something happenst night? She looked at Alex and Gena who were talking¡­ like they were serious.


    "Is dad dating Gena?" She asked Alessandro who patted the space beside him.


    "No. I don''t think so." He shrugged. "Come on, baby. You have to tell me how to kick someone''s ass."


    She giggled and snuggled back to her husband.


    "As I am saying, Oliver was making a move and so was Holly too." The couple continued chatting when Johanna passed by them. Keira noticed that Johanna was staring at someone. She pressed her hand to her husband''s chest to get up and stared at the uing Violet with the guy that was named Bull.


    Keira watched as Johanna left instead of greeting them. She hopped out from the hammock gently and followed Johanna. She was heading to the main house, probably to the kitchen. Keira reached her hand and walked with Jo toward the kitchen.


    "What''s wrong?" Keira asked. Johanna didn''t answer for a while and when she opened her mouth to answer, Keira spoke. "Don''t tell me that it''s nothing."


    "Why is she here?" Johanna asked.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "I kept getting headaches whenever I remembered what she said."


    Keira pursed her lips and ced a hand over Johanna''s shoulder.


    "Hey, what do you think you should do to remove that headache?" She asked. Johanna shrugged. "I think you should face it."


    "You are good with that stuff. But you have lots of crazy problems." Johanna hugged her sister and brought her to the counter table where Connor, MJ, and the Chef were busy preparing the food.


    "Hey, did mom tell you that she won''t be home?" Keira creased her brows.


    "Uh, Harvey mentioned it to me like an hour ago," MJ said.


    Connor was now busy feeding Johanna with raw carrots.


    "Babe, go and watch the sunset," Connor told Johanna.


    "Nah, I''m gonna stay." She reached for the slice of bell pepper and ate it without caring.


    <><><><>


    Tracey momentarily stopped to see the beautiful sunset while Ian entered the cottage. She smiled as she took out her phone and took a photo of it. Like three times from different angles. Then, she was thinking of posting it. She wanted to see it with Ian. She was only hoping or fantasizing that he would love her since he started treating her well.


    "It''s beautiful," Ian said and stood beside her. "I''m going to pose¡­ take a photo. Okay?"


    Tracey giggled and nodded. Then, he stood five meters away from her and he faced the sunset and posed with his hand over his waist and then, he also posed in a macho pose. She bit her lip seeing how childish he was. She can fall in love with someone dangerous. She giggled and took more photos of him. Then, he turned to her with that big smile and he stopped. He stared at someone behind her.


    She turned around to see that beautiful girl with purple highlights on her long ck hair. She''s currently with that bulky guy that they called Bull and Harvey as they passed by the cameras. Ian quickly jogged toward them.


    Tracey watched as Ian hugged the girl that was probably named Vi. She felt a little pang of pain and when Vi pushed him, he only chuckled and reached the woman''s hand. Tracey turned back as she walked toward the water and took more photos of her feet soaked in the water. She could hear them a little from the water.


    "Please, I just want to be at peace with you," Ian said. "Hey, I''ll make it up to you. Okay? Vi-Vi?"


    Violet smacked his chest.


    Tracey couldn''t help but look at them. They seemed to leave and Ian followed. She only sighed and picked up a few seashells that she saw. She waited there for Ian toe back but after what seemed like ten minutes, he didn''te back. She then decided to go back inside the cottage and organized the things that they bought. Somehow, she felt a little disappointed.


    "I''m just a sex material." She mumbled and went through her clothes andundry. She didn''t get to swim. But she nned it forter tonight.


    After organizing her things, she went to the main house and found Alessandro in the hammock with two puppies. She approached him and sat on the bench and faced the sunset.


    "You alright?" Alessandro asked.


    "Hmm, just fine." She shrugged.


    "So, how''s your rtionship with Ian?"


    "Nothing special." She answered inly.


    "Do you want Keira to beat him up?"


    Tracey turned her head to Alessandro. Alessandro shrugged and patted the puppy.


    "Why beat him up?" She was confused about why Keira would do such things.


    "That''s because my wife cares for you. She''s even angry at her Uncle when Ian treated you in a not-so-nice way."


    Tracey hugged crossed her arms and faced the beach.


    "I feel too lucky to have her as a friend. Bad things that I did to her were forgotten."


    "Keira is a good girl," Alessandro said. "I''m also very lucky to have her."


    Tracey smiled and turned her head to him.


    "I never thought that I would say this, but the two of you suit each other." She sounds so sincere. Maybe it''s the most sincere thing that she ever said.


    "Thank you." Sandro smiled. "Well, you are young, pretty and you''ll find someone that will pamper you."


    "Hmm," She faced the beach again. "I doubt that." She mumbled.


    "I''m not saying this to make you feel better, Trace. Maybe there will be someone for you. If a man treats you badly, it only means that she''s not for you."


    "Thanks, Sandro." She sighed and stared at the sea as the sky started getting dark.


    Then, in a few minutes, Ian came with Harvey, the Bull guy, and the beautiful woman. Ian was trying to speak to Violet but it seemed like he was ignored like he''s just air.


    "Vi!" Keira called. "Stay for dinner. Our Chef served the best food."


    "Thanks but~~" Violet eyed Ian. "I don''t think I can even eat with this annoying man."


    "Oh, don''t worry about him. He''ll eat back in his cottage, alone." Keira said, emphasizing thest word to insult her Uncle.


    "Oh, Kei, don''t do that!" Ian eximed. "I want to dine with Violet too."


    Keira and Violetpletely ignored him as they went to the kitchen.


    Tracey heard them and she tried to ignore them. Then, she kept reminding herself that she''s someone who can''t be loved by anyone. Her mother was betrayed by her father and she was treated like a slut and bullied by the friends that she knew. She won''t be surprised if Ian would only keep her as a sex mate. She should be happy that there''s a man who wanted to sleep with her and snuggled with her at night.


    "If Ian didn''t treat you well, just leave him," Alessandro said. "Keira can always set up someone to protect you."


    "No." Tracey shook her head. "He''s been protecting me for months. Even when I''m in France. He''s kind¡­ you might think that he''s a yboy, but he wasn''t. He once fell in love and made a mistake. Everyone makes mistakes."


    "You are right," Sandro said and hopped out from the hammock and gave her the puppy. "Take Lovie. Let''s go inside." He picked up Hunter and Tracey followed him. She never thought that the puppy was heavy but she still took the puppy inside as the white puppy licked her face. Her hair stood and wanted to put it down. She doesn''t like puppies licking her. But when it snuggled to her neck, she felt content. Such a lovable one.


    Now, she has to face this type of setting again with a stressed stomach, although she was hungry.

 Chapter 183 - In The Arms Of Love

    <h4>Chapter 183 - In The Arms Of Love</h4>


    Karmina smiled, seeing her husband cooking instant ramen and he also had a rice cooker. He didn''t just cook instant ramen but also chicken adobo. She never wanted her husband to cook for her, but it was always a wife''s dream to have their husband cooked for them. She put on the shirt that he provided for her as she approached the table. Henry kneels one knee, holds her left hand, and kisses her knuckles. She still wore the rings.


    "I somehow put these rings in a pawn shop and Alessandro managed to retrieve them."


    "I''m sure he did." He smiled. "I am happy that our daughter married him."


    "Me too."


    Henry stood and pulled a chair for her. Then, she sat down gracefully and he sat just across her as he put rice and chicken on her te. She reached for the fork and spoon and tasted it first. She smiled and nodded at him.


    "I always make Harvey''s favorite breakfast on his birthday. But it won''t taste as good as your cooking."


    "Thank you for taking care of our son, my love," Karmina said.


    "I''ll do anything for our son and our daughters."


    Karmina continued eating as Henry joined her. The couple eats happily with the ramen, rice, and chicken. They were once like this. They were saving up money for the surrogate but Karmina always prepared delicious dishes. Even though she bought affordable ingredients from the wet market, she always made sure that he''s fed well and would have delicious food. They were in ups and downs in life and instead of spending all of the money that he gave to her, she saved half of it.


    That''s when he also realized that she doesn''t use an electric fan or turn on the television during the day until hees home. It gives them enough money to have a surrogate and his business also grows. But Karmina always says to also give enough health benefits to his employees and so did he. Then, his business grew more as he had given his wife precious things and a good home for their son. Karmina was happy each day and she never ignored him. He owes everything to his wife. She''s the reason for the wealth that they have now.


    "My love," Karmina put down her fork and spoons. She''s done eating.


    "Yes?"


    "Well, I know we are old, but, are there times that you ever fall out of love with me? With lots of beautiful models, singers¡­ artists, around you¡­"


    "Love," Henry smiled and put down his spoon and fork. "I will never fall out of love with you. Sure, women were lingering near me. They are tempting, but every time Ie home, I see you and our boy and our girl. I chose to be your husband. I won''t ruin our harmonious family."


    "But there''s~~ a woman who cornered you?"


    He chuckled nervously and the way she asked was calm, innocent, and casual. It''s terrifying somehow.


    "Well, there were lots of young women who tried to seduce me. They wanted more exposure and so, I put less exposure to them and gave it to others who need more of it. Few people who entered the entertainment industry were eager and hungry for exposure¡­ but even though they look alluring, they were never as alluring as you."


    Karmina giggled and shook her head.


    "You are really something."


    "So, you did try to hire an investigator for me?" He asked with a grin.


    "No. I would eventually know if you are cheating."


    The coupleughed and that''s when he decided to clear the table.


    "We finished the food!" He stood and cleared up the tes. "I''ll take care of the dishes, just go and ck off my love."


    Karmina stood and went to the other corner to watch him wash the dishes. He''s manly but seeing him wash the dishes isn''t something that she always sees. She finally approached him and hugged him from behind. God knows how she missed him so much. Henry continues with washing the dishes.


    "Don''t worry, my Mina. I''ll give all of my attention to you after I am done with this."


    "You should." Karmina hugged him tightly, afraid that she might lose him again. "Can we meet again after this night?"


    "Yes, Ian and Harvey will set that up for us."


    "I want to be with you, always."


    Henry didn''t respond. He put all of the dishes on the drainer just on the side of the sink. Then, he wiped his hands and forearm. He reached his wife''s hand over his stomach and turned around. He lifted her from the floor and took her to the bed. He gently lifted the shirt that she''s wearing and stared at her scar. He gently kissed and pressed his ears to her chest where her heart was located.


    "Do you still love me even though your heart has changed?" Henry asked.


    "I still have our memories in my head." She smiled and held the back of his head. His familiar breathing made her finally happy. She''s so happy and she doesn''t know if her heart could take that euphoria. "I will never forget our love, Henry."


    The couple makes love once again. And after that, Henry held his wife tightly while gently caressing her wless skin.


    "Where did you go these past few years?"


    "Well, at that time. I made Harvey and Ian watch over you and Keira. I have to go to Johanna to make sure that she''s safe. I recently found out that she was the Killing Machine that the Charles Empire is after. Her brother was still in that secret facility. I stalked her just to make sure that she''s safe and I have to watch her for a month. I thought that they would go after her. But Jeremy Cha was only busy going after you and Keira."


    "Since both of us had already suffered poverty, I managed to raise our daughter and protect her. She didn''t get to finish college¡­"


    "I know." Henry kissed her forehead.


    "The money might havee from you," She smiled.


    "I don''t have enough resources at that time. I can''t even hold our bank ounts. And just recently, our daughter~~"


    Karmina nodded her head.


    "I had no idea where she''s going. I thought that she''ll only take over time from work."


    "I sent Alessandro a message on where she might be through his private investigator."


    Karmina sighed, as her heartfelt heavy whenever she remembered it. A friend that they both trusted was a scam.


    "Don''t worry, I already had someone beat him up." Henry kissed her shoulder.


    "Who? Oliver?"


    "Yes," he grinned. "You think that I''ll let someone hurt our daughter like that? That''s why that man couldn''te to the office for a week. His face is beaten up, also after embarrassing our daughter in the mall."


    "Oh," She pursed her lips. "You are a bad boy."


    "I will do everything for our children, Mina. It''s also a good thing that our Hannah found someone¡­ that isn''t an asshole."


    Karmina chuckled and leaned on his chest.


    "Well, your brother is kind of an asshole to Tracey."


    "I will speak to himter. Don''t worry."


    "Do you know everyone in the squad?"


    "Yes, and there''s my brother''s ex." Henry chuckled. "He still can''t get over her. I told him many times how to be a real man. But he ended up sleeping with lots of women. Now, with that girl."


    "Tracey was bitchy probably because of peer pressure but she''s a sweet girl."


    "I see that she gets along with Keira. I am not surprised. Everyone around our daughter bes her protector and friend." Henry said as he remembered how Keira always mentioned Hannah Grace every dinner and before she sleeps. He even heard his daughter calling out Hannah Grace in her dream and every time she woke up. She''s just an infant at that time.


    Karmina suddenly turned to him and propped her right elbow, leaning her cheek over her hand.


    "Isn''t it ironic?" She asked.


    "Hmm?" Henry admired her beauty even though there''s that big scar on her chest.


    "That our Hannah was the one that they are searching for somehow, our little girl got in trouble with the Charles Empire. But now, Hannah was protecting our baby?"


    Karmina sighed as she thought that Johanna might get hurt too even though they knew how capable she is of killing twenty people.


    "I don''t want her to get hurt too, Henry."


    "I know." Henry reached Karmina''s face. "Jo is also our daughter."


    "Henry," Karmina reached his arm that had a tattoo of her nickname. ''Mina'' "I''m scared for our daughters."


    "I know," Henry caressed Karmina''s silky hair. "I am their father and so I will protect them."


    She was still a little anxious about all of these. She only wanted their family to beplete and protected. She wanted a peaceful life with her children and her husband. Their almost perfect life shattered in a snap.


    "Don''t be sad, my dear. I may fail but ~~"


    "You didn''t fail." Karmina shook her head. "You gave us enough time and it''s my time to protect our Keira. You are brave enough not to see us, although you were so lonely. Henry, you sacrificed a lot for this family and I will never me you for anything."


    He knew that one thing that she''s afraid of is losing someone she loved. Isn''t it what everyone was afraid of? But for Karmina, she''s afraid of not seeing them anymore. She will sacrifice herself for them. She doesn''t wish to see them suffer.


    "Hey," Henry called. "I am here now. And you have to take care of that heart that you have."


    "I will." Henry heard his phone beeping and so, he reached it to check the notification.

 Chapter 184 - Unloved

    <h4>Chapter 184 - Unloved</h4>


    It''s odd. Tracey had already been swimming with Keira, Sandro, MJ, and Connor at the sea, and they also moved to the pool for better lights and drinks. She was also tired and Ian was always not around. She might have guessed that he chose to be with his first love after all. Now, at the moment, Ian came to the cabin and she was about to sleep. Instead of sleeping beside her, he dressed up, patted her head, and left without saying anything.


    She slumped back to bed and scrolled on her phone. She smiled at the stolen photos of Ian and she will keep them by herself. She won''t even share a single muscle picture of him. Although she always saw it every day, Tracey still wanted to devour him. Somehow, her body heated up by just thinking of Ian and she''s indeed a slut for that.


    Shey on her back, closed her eyes, and controlled her breathing to stop herself from rushing into the room where Ian''s first love was staying and taking Ian from her. But she never thought that Ian wasn''t there. A knock on the door made her stop. She quickly slipped off from the bed and checked on the ss window and opened the door. The woman that she was thinking about was in front of her. Tracey was momentarily mesmerized by her beauty.


    Although the woman was wearing a silk dress and a cardigan, she''s still a beauty.


    "May Ie in?" Violet asked. She nodded, stepped aside, and opened the door widely. Then, she closed the door as soon as Violet entered.


    "Uhm, what are you doing here?" Tracey asked.


    "Our boss''s specific order was to protect you. I never thought that the asshole would take advantage of a vulnerable girl." Violet looked around the room.


    "Ian is not with you?" Tracey asked impulsively. Violet chuckled.


    "You see, I was once engaged. Ian was my first love but he''s not thest man that I will love. Sure that we had an encounter like years ago when my rtionship with my man wasn''t strong enough. But I am over him."


    "But~~he still loves you," Tracey mumbled.


    "I know." Violet scoffed. "But I''ll never love him again, like the same love that I had given to him when we were young. What I want you to know is to never settle for less. Ian is a good man, but he''s insensitive and clueless most of the time."


    "Does he apologize?"


    "Sure he did. Mostly, he didn''t even realize how insensitive he was." Violet shrugged. "I think Ian wasn''t fond of you as a man loves a woman."


    "Yes, I know." Tracey looked down at her feet. She felt embarrassed¡­ she felt ashamed that she''s letting a man use her body. But somehow, she enjoyed that man''spany and she wished it to be more.


    "Well, you have to enjoy a few things in life though. I mean, your life is online." Violet patted her arm. "Good night,"


    Violet reached the door while Tracey had lots of questions for her. She bit her tongue but then she reached Violet''s arm to stop her.


    "Uh,"


    "Okay, ask me anything." Violet faced her.


    "What does he like? Like to eat or~~"


    "Hey, you don''t have to try hard." Violet moved closer to her and whispered. "He liked drinks that have so much sugar. Also, his favorite food is oysters."


    "Okay, that''s an odd drink."


    Violet winked and patted her.


    "Good luck." She said and left.


    Tracey locked the door and went to the bed. She searched on her phone where to buy oysters. But when there''s nothing in the area, she texts Keira. Her friend didn''t answer. They were probably asleep or making something. She went out of her cabin and noticed a guy on the terrace who was busy admiring the stars while lying on the reclined chair.


    "Uh, you are?" Tracey asked as the man waved.


    "Hi, I''m Leon. Since that ass isn''t here, I am here to guard you. You can keep the door unlocked if ever that asses back."


    "He''s with the girl who visited me a while ago?" Tracey asked out of curiosity.


    "Nah, he went to check his sister-inw," Leon answered.


    "Hmm," She nodded. She was about to go back but then, this guy might have helped her with something. "Uh, is there a possibility to find a fresh oyster? Alive?"


    "Yeah," Leon grinned. "I know a store nearby."


    "Can you please help me pick it up?"


    "Sure," Leon said.


    She quickly went to her room and took out three thousand bills. Then, she gave it to him.


    "Buy some of it. Keep the change."


    Leon dly epts the money.


    "Good night," Leon said and Tracey nodded. "I''ll deliver it fresh early this morning."


    "Thank you." She smiled beautifully and went back inside. She didn''t lock the door as she kept her phone closed to her and fell asleep.


    Maybe it was already in the middle of the night when she felt a strong familiar arm wrapped around her.


    "Hey," He grumbled. His hands were everywhere on her body and she felt his manhood. "Baby, you aren''t sore, right?"


    "No." She smiled and received his kiss.


    "I''m tired but I''m horny. Let''s make this quick."


    Tracey won''t even say now. She wanted his body wrapped around her and she didn''t care if she was sore. She just wanted him inside her. Damn, her vagina was even crying out for it.


    Early in the morning, Tracey met up with Leon and helped with preparing breakfast. She put a stainless steel cover over the oyster to keep it cold and fresh. Then, she set it up on the terrace with Leon who helped. She also had the coffee and sugar set on the table. Then, she checked if she had the sliced lemons. She went to their bedroom and shook him.


    "Hey,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Breakfast is ready."


    "Okay," He sat up and rubbed his eyes. He scooped her face and kissed her lips. Then, he went to the bathroom.


    Tracey somehow can''t wait for him to see her surprised. She waited for him and they went to the terrace together. Then, he sat down as usual and she poured coffee into his mug and put three scoops of sugar. He yawned and stretched his arms while she''s stirring his mug. She put it in front of him and he eyed the food in front of them.


    "What''s that?" he asked. She opened it and smiled at him. He quickly jumped on his seat and screamed.


    Tracey was too surprised at his hrious expression.


    "It''s an oyster," Tracey told him.


    "Oh god! It''s moving." He said and peeked at it. Then, Violet came and took out the lemon and squeezed it on the fresh oysters who started wiggling from their shells.


    "Don''t you like pussies, Ian?" Violet sneered.


    "The fuck! It''s moving. They aren''t pussies but leaches! They don''t even look like vagina''s~~well, they looked like that but it''s gross, Violet!" Then, he red at Tracey. "What the hell are you thinking, Tracey? I didn''t ask for oysters." He scolded.


    Ian got pped hard by Violet on the cheek.


    "Don''t you dare talk to her like that? I told her that you like oysters. That''s why she prepared it to surprise you at least. This is why I can''t settle with a man like you. I think no one would."


    Ian was surprised. Tracey''s hands were shaking but she''s trying hard to conceal her emotions.


    "It''s my prank. I lied to hear about your favorite." Violet scolded Ian. "Do you know why I did that?"


    Ian frowned at Violet.


    "To check if you are still clueless and an insensitive jerk. And I was right. So now, even you are the co-captain. You should give up on protecting this girl. You don''t even know how to care for her."


    Ian was speechless as Tracey stood.


    "I''m sorry," Tracey said in a very low voice and closed the tray of oysters. "Maybe the guys wanted it." She took the tray and quickly left. She was almost running back to the main house with tears rolling down her cheek. She almost bumped into Johanna who was staring at her.


    "Is that oyster?" Johanna asked instead of asking why she''s crying.


    "Y-yes." Tracey sniffled.


    "I am craving oysters. Can I have one?"


    Tracey gave the tray to her.


    "You can have it all."


    "Thanks. Eat your breakfast, we are leaving early."


    Tracey was puzzled.


    "You are riding with me and with Connor, this time."


    "Wh~why?" She wiped her tears.


    "Because Uncle is dismissed from his assignment."


    Tracey nodded and followed Johanna to the terrace of the main house.


    "Hey," Keira quickly hugged her and wiped her cheeks.


    "I''m fine~~," Tracey said.


    "Sandro and I made your favorite sandwich."


    Tracey should beforted but she just messed up the day. She thought that Ian would be happy and would eventually fall in love with her. But it was all a fantasy. She smiled and ate breakfast although her heart was aching. She didn''t care about how many calories she was taking as she kept eating. She should be also happy that there were people who wanted to protect her.

 Chapter 185 - Mistreated

    <h4>Chapter 185 - Mistreated</h4>


    Johanna almost finished all of the oysters and told Tracey that it was fresh and delicious. She didn''t mean to make Tracey feel better. It''s the truth and Johanna was always straightforward.


    Somehow, Tracey envies Johanna for having a caring partner and the conversation between the two goes on.


    "Can you cook oyster for me and scallops? I want fresh ones." Johanna said.


    "O~okay. Where can I find those?" Connor mumbled.


    Tracey didn''t answer as she drank her water. Johanna watched as Tracey excused herself and went back inside the house. Keira, who was her friend, followed Tracey probably tofort her. Johanna finished the oyster without sharing it. Everyone was silent until Tracey came back with Keira who looked unwell.


    "What happened?" Gena, who just arrived with Alex, asked.


    "Uh, I overeat," Tracey mumbled. "I''ll just go to my room and pack."


    Jo watched as Tracey was forced to smile and went back to the cabin. She was so observant that she turned her body to watch Tracey enter the cabin. Currently, Ian was in the other room, shouting at Harvey.


    "What''s going on?" Alex asked as he sat down.


    "Well, the boys got into a big argument." Connor said, "Let them be. They will settle it."


    "Okay," he cleared his throat. "And how about Mina?" He asked.


    "She''s on her way," Keira answered and finished her hot choco. "I''ll prepare our bags." Keira kissed Sandro and quickly left.


    At that moment, Johanna noticed a bruise on Leon''s lip. She felt bad that she didn''t get to see it. Then, there''s Harvey who has that smile stered on his face, and MJ who is also forced to smile. Violet came with other boys and there''s a long silence after they noticed a bruise on Leon''s face. Ian, who was so angry, rushed to the cabin. Gena stood, looking worried.


    "Miss Gena, they are fine. It''s my fault." Violet giggled. "I prank on Ian that made him angry."


    "Hmm, that doesn''t look like a good prank," Gena said, who still looked worried about her daughter.


    "Don''t worry. I know Ian well." Violet smirked. "I''ll beat up that man if he did something bad to your daughter."


    Johanna cleared her throat and stared at Violet as she tilted her head. Violet smiled at her cheerfully.


    "Have you opened my gift?"


    Johanna didn''t answer.


    "Well, I guess you haven''t."


    "Tell me, I didn''t know that Ian dislikes oysters. Why did he call them~~vagi~~"


    Connor covered her mouth. Violetughed with Leon and Harvey. That group waspletely messing up with Ian this time. Hearing themugh made the atmosphere clear.


    <><><><>


    Tracey zipped her bag as she took her spare slippers. She was about to leave when the door burst open and Ian locked it. She only bowed her head, feeling embarrassed as she went straight to the door. Ian caught her and hugged her. She had dropped her bag and somehow, feeling his strong arms made her weak.


    "Hey, I''m sorry."


    "Let me go." She said softly. She doesn''t want to have sex with him anymore although her whole body wanted it so much.


    "Tracey,e on. I''ll still protect you, right?"


    "No. Since Violet already mentioned that Leon will be my bodyguard, I don''t think that we have to see each other again. Also," She pushed his chest. "I don''t want to be your bedmate. I''ll pack your clothes from my room when I get home."


    Ian let her go. Probably because he doesn''t have feelings for her. It was all about sex at the very first. Tracey picked up her bag and didn''t give her a goodbye kiss. At the time that she reached the main house, she was about to go to the bathroom when she heard someone coughing and puking. Then, there''s Connor''s voice.


    "You eat so much," Connor said. "Next time, you can''t eat raw foods. Okay?"


    "B-But I like it."


    Tracey quickly turned back. She doesn''t want to feel envy towards the couples around her. She sat on the sofa and yed with her phone when there''s Keira who jogged downstairs to greet Karmina who came home.


    "Mom!" Keira squealed like a little girl. "You look blooming. Who did you meet?"


    The mother and daughter hugged together as the loving mother kissed her daughter''s head although her daughter is an adult with a husband.


    "Just my friend," Karmina said.


    "Really?" Keira grinned meaningfully. "Is it a female or a male?"


    Karminaughed and looked at Tracey and waved at her.


    "Trace, dear. How are you?"


    "I''m good." Tracey smiled at her.


    "Okay," Karmina patted her daughter. "You should visit the mansion sometimes. I can cook your favorite. And invite your mom."


    "I will."


    "Okay, baby girl. I''m going to take a bath so we can leave."


    Keira nodded.


    "Where''s your sister?"


    "Bathroom, puking," Keira said. "She ate all of the oysters that Tracey bought."


    "Oh," Karmina chuckled. "Well, I can check the recipe for it."


    Tracey never thought how lovable Karmina was. She was everyone''s mother. Gena approached Tracey and sat with her while she watched Karmina and Keira walking upstairs.


    "So, how are you and Ian? The two of you seemed to be in the distance."


    "Well, Ian and I weren''tpletely in a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship," Tracey mumbled. "Mom, he''s the one who saved me when I was at the bar."


    Gena reached both of her hands.


    "Tell me what happened?"


    "I''ll tell you when we get home?"


    Gena sighed and hugged Tracey.


    "I''m sorry, my baby. I thought I''d give you aplete family¡­ I thought that you could have a man that would love you."


    "Mom, I''m fine." Tracey forced herself to smile but somehow it cracked and she bit her lips. She fixed her expression to face her mother.


    "I''ll pack my clothes." Gena kissed Tracey''s cheeks as she stood to leave.


    After Gena left, Violet approached Tracey and sat down. She extended a box toward Tracey and she was puzzled and looked up at the beautiful woman.


    "It''s for your safety. Leon won''t touch you or something. He''ll be watching you from a distance." Violet murmured.


    Tracey opened it to find a small phone.


    "Keep it around your body. Okay?"


    Tracey nodded.


    "I''m sorry that I used you for our prank."


    "No. It''s fine. I deserve it."


    Violet stared at Tracey''s gloomy eyes.


    "Ian was still insensitive. He''s a good man and I think you might be one of his reasons to change. I want him to have a happy life because he''s the man that I once loved."


    Tracey had enough. She thought of not having any boyfriends until she died. Who knows that she might be dead by tomorrow? She wasn''t sure at all. She will probablyugh if she met that bitchy Wendy. She could at least hurt that woman before she died.


    "Why are you smiling?" Violet asked.


    "Nothing," Tracey chuckled.


    "That''s a big thought."


    "I was only imagining that if that bitchy girl came to kill me, at least I would have to hurt her and give her scars and injuries before I die. I think I wouldn''t be satisfied if her face wasn''t distorted." Tracey bit her lips. "I had seen how worried Alessandro was after he told me what happened to Keira years ago." Tracey chuckled and shook her head. "I might have lost my mind."


    Violet only stared at Tracey as she thanked Violet for the gift. She put it in her pocket. Violet noticed Ian on the door with that dead look. Violet stood.


    "I''ll go now."


    Tracey nodded and slouched on the sofa. She felt Ian''s presence but ignoring it will be better. She waited there for thirty minutes until Johanna and Connor were ready. She followed the two and snuggled with their pet in the backseat. She admired how the couple interacted. Mostly, the girl was ignoring the boy but when they were alone. They look perfect for each other. Tracey turned her head to the car who beeped and drove past them. It was Ian''s, Jeep Wrangler. Tracey felt a little alone this time. She doesn''t know if she will be able to sleep well.


    Ever since she was little, she has never been mistreated by her parents. But somehow, Ian showed her how the feeling of being mistreated. Like how he scowled her a while ago. Now she knows what it would feel like. She mistreated lots of people back then. She was the Princess of De Novo. Spoiled Brat and lived in luxury. She was never being mistreated by anyone. She was an angel to them although she treated few people so lowly.


    Then, there''s Leon driving his motorbike.


    "Babe, I''m going to puke," Johanna said and Connor swiftly stopped at the side of the road and quickly came out. He assisted Johanna as she started puking on the tree. Tracey quickly reached for a bottle of water and extended it to them.


    "Does she always have morning sickness?" Tracey asked.


    "Yeah, sincest week," Connor said while rubbing Johanna''s back. "Can you please pass the tissue?"


    Tracey quickly reached the box of tissue and gave it to Connor.


    "There," Connor mumbled. "Why won''t you sleep on our way home, love?"


    Seeing how caring the man was toward Johanna was something that she doesn''t see every day. There were only a few women who were treated like a Queen nowadays.

 Chapter 186 - Family Matters

    <h4>Chapter 186 - Family Matters</h4>


    Karmina kept quiet while her daughter wasining to Ian about how he treated Tracey badly. Ian was only silent and he was slouching on the sofa while his niece was busy telling him how bad it was.


    But as he listens to Keira and sinks it all in his head.


    Karmina giggled as she watched the footage that one of Harvey''s friends filmed. It was only filmed at the time that he squealed like a girl and mentioned the oyster as the vagina.


    "What are youughing at?" Alex leaned over her behind the sofa.


    "Well," She showed it to Alex as he burst intoughter.


    Mina''s other phone vibrates that she kept close to her. It was the phone that Harvey gave and she''s contacting her husband through it.


    "Alright, I''ll leave the meal to our chef. I''m quite tired." She told Alex who nodded.


    "Can we talk?"


    "Later," Mina smiled at him and kissed his cheeks in a friendly way. Then, she went upstairs, locked the door, and closed the curtains.


    She quickly called her husband who answered right away.


    "My love, our rendezvous is ready. We can spend the whole month here." Henry said.


    "I can''t wait." Karmina already nned a vacation away from her children. It was one way to be with him for so long, like before. It''ll be just wishing for now. "I have to tell my daughters that I''m staying away. Keira and Jo would be very much suspicious."


    "Don''t worry, my love. Soon, we will be whole again."


    She was eager to be with her husband now. But she has to wait until tomorrow. Also, there''s another problem, which is Alex. She can''t ept his feelings as she was still married to her husband. Not to mention that he''spletely alive. She sat up and felt a little headache.


    "So, how''s Alessandro?"


    "Well, that guy has been pampering our daughter so much. Not to mention that they look more adorable even after they are married."


    Henryughed from the other line.


    "I know that he''ll take care of our daughter."


    "My love," Karmina called. She has to tell him at least.


    "Yes?"


    "Alex confessed his feelings toward me."


    Henry was silent on the other line for a moment.


    "I know that he loves you. I can''t me him for feeling that way. His wife was long gone for more than a decade and you are lovable."


    "I turned him down, that was before I found out about you."


    "Let''s talk about this when you get here."


    "Alright," Karmina mumbled.


    <><><><>


    Johanna stared at the key in the small box that Violet gave to her. She has not yet gone there to check it out. Violet mentioned that it was gifted from her biological brother. Tomorrow is Monday and she needs to rest tonight to work diligently tomorrow. She doesn''t want to have a messed-up mind after going in there to check it. A whimper caught her attention as she looked down at the door of her walk-in closet. Hunter was sitting looking up at her. She noticed that he grew bigger.


    She closed the drawer and approached the puppy. She patted him as Hunter followed her downstairs. In the kitchen, her lover was busy buttering the scallops and oysters. Her heart had that sound of ''badum'' every time he had this beautiful gesture. She might already love him but she has to ignore it or control herself. She doesn''t want to fall in love. It might ruin her responsibility. Being pregnant already ruined it. It''s hard for her to move around freely as she likes as Connor would tell her not to do this and that. There were a lot of restrictions.


    "Hey, baby." Connor turned around with a big smile. "It''s almost ready. I also prepared baked oysters for our baby."


    "That''s good." She nodded. "Hunter isn''t allergic to seafood, right?"


    "No." Connor shook his head and put the scallops on the big serving bowl. He set it up on the table and Johanna helped him. Although he mostly didn''t want her to help, she insisted. She knew how tired he was. She''s a considerate person although she was spoiled by Connor.


    Connor gave Hunter his dinner and he sat down. The couple started eating their meal and Johanna looked so happy whenever she ate. He was pleased that she loved every food that he prepared for her. This time, he made sure that it''s a little nd yet she still likes it. He decided that he had to cut sodium in their food. She was aware of it but she still said that it''s delicious.


    "My love, what did you and Violet talk about?" He asked. She''s used to him calling her that. But she doesn''t feel like she deserved being called by it.


    "Nothing." She doesn''t want him to know. It''s better that way.


    "Jo," Connor watched her eat. "Let''s get married."


    "How many times would you ask and how many times would I turn you down?" She asked coldly.


    "Can you live sleeping while killing someone else?"


    "It''s easy." She mumbled. "I can chain myself."


    Connor sighed and nodded. He has no choice but to let it go. After their meal, instead of washing the dishes and so he let her while letting Hunter go out of the house probably poop on the sand that he made for his pooping. The puppy sniffed around and ran around and finally pooped on the sand. Well done! When he went back inside, Johanna seemed to have gone to her room.


    He locked the doors first and windows. Then, he finally went upstairs to her room. She was sitting on her bed while holding the teddy bear. He now understands. She must be thinking of Victor. But she imed that she doesn''t have vivid memories of it. He approached her and hugged her neck.


    "You know, it''s been a while since west had sex." He chuckled. He only wanted to shift her overthinking mind. He kissed her cheeks and slid his hand down to her belly.


    "I''m not in the mood." She whispered.


    "I know." He kissed her temple and snuggled with her. "What did you dream aboutst night?"


    Johanna was silent for a while. She holds his hand over her stomach. It was a painful memory but somehow it was a little blurry.


    "I dreamed of¡­ being caged."


    "It means you want to be free." He mumbled.


    "But still their voice echoes in my head. I have to kill him." She mumbled.


    "Kill who?" Connor was puzzled.


    "I have to kill that Empire."


    That''s the part that Connor was worried so much about. Killing that big Empire won''t do. They wille after her and after her. The family that he wished might turn into ashes. They were only starting a life together and although she didn''t agree to seal their rtionship with marriage. Connor will still wait and be by her side.


    "Alright," He squeezed her a little bit. "But you have to take care of your body first. And if you want to kill that Empire, you have to n thoroughly. First, you have to take care of yourself and our baby."


    "Damn, I still have months to wait." She mumbled.


    Connor onlyughed.


    "Hey, babe. You and our baby are a blessing to me. I have wished for a family ever since. I want to have aplete family¡­ I will always love you and our baby."


    Johanna never heard him say such things. Both of them don''t have the ideal family as Keira had. But she was happy that they took her in as a family member and she had a chance to feel how to be loved by a mother, a father, a sister, and a brother. She doesn''t know much about Connor, but maybe it''s time?


    "Let''s have a bubble bath." She told him.


    "Okay? How about snacks too?"


    "I''ll get the snacks."


    Connor nodded and went to the bathroom. Johanna went to the fridge and took two bottles of yogurt drink and fresh fruits from the container. She went to the bathroom, peeling off her clothes, and put the snacks on the side table beside the big bathtub. Connor was still filling it up and making sure that there were a lot of bubbles. The couple cuddled in the hot bubble bathtub, caressing each other.


    Johanna hesitated to open up but she finally looked up at him and reached his face. He smiled like he always does.


    "Why don''t you have a family?" Johanna asked. "I want to know about you."


    Connor''s smile faded as he reached her hand over his cheek, holding it still.


    "I~I don''t have one."


    "When I was ten, my mother remarried and I was kicked into an orphanage and worked inbor, while schooling. Then, there''s a man who recruited me. I got into that special school in Japan. It''s a martial arts one and that''s when I met my boss¡­"


    "Sabrina?" She asked.


    "Hmm," He nodded. "She and others were my first family and after school, I joined the army and that''s when I met everyone. Harvey, Violet, and your brother."


    "My brother?" She was puzzled.


    "Victor." He kissed her forehead. "He can''t stop talking about you." He smiled. "I found you and he''ll beat me up if he finds out that I had this romantic rtionship with you." Connor was trying to humor her but she stared at him nkly. "He loves you¡­ always."


    "I was talking about you. Not Victor or me."


    "I just want you to know that." He smiled. "That a real family of yours still loves you."

 Chapter 187 - Unit

    <h4>Chapter 187 - Unit</h4>


    The time that Connor and Johanna dropped her off at the house, she quickly gathered everything that Ian owns and put it in a bag. She already gave it to her maid and so, she packed a few clothes and went directly to her Condo Unit in Global City in Mckinley residence. She was partially done with decorating it and the man named Leon was like a shadow who always followed her around.


    "Knock~knock!" Leon called out. She opened the door. "Are you not hungry? I''m starving." He rubbed his stomach.


    "Okay, Uh~~" She looked at the time. It''s past nine. "I''m sorry. Let''s buy now?"


    "I''ll wait. Put a jacket on."


    She nodded and rushed back inside. She put her jacket on and a cap. Then, Leon let her walk as he stayed behind her. They went to the fast-food restaurant near the building and they ate there together. She''s the one to offer him to eat with her. She didn''t speak much and only ate a little. Leon already takes out snacks since he''s staying in her living room. ording to their intelligence, they are currently holding Victor from attacking because he was unstable. So, they send someone else to watch over Tracey.


    Leon always felt that Ian was also watching over them. He didn''t know what''s wrong with the man. He''s just paranoid that Tracey was a promiscuous woman. But as he followed her around, she wasn''t. She even covered herself up when few men were looking at her. He had met a lot ofdies who had been harassed and were also acting that way. From their reports, Ian saved her many times from being gang-raped after she was drugged. It was her friends who nned it. Somehow, he pities her.


    She already cleaned up the living room, Leon felt wee and she set up pillows and nkets for him. Since there''s no air conditioner, she provided an electric fan that she just ordered a while ago. She also had grocery stocks on the fridge with beers if he wanted them. He closed the curtains and turned off the lights. Then, he checked her room first and finally let her be alone.


    Leon was observant enough to notice that she was crying. Although he could hear faint sounds, his ears were very sensitive. She must be lonely and hurt after what happened in the resort. She might also be depressed and so, Leon rummaged in the fridge, took an ice cream and beer. Then, he put it in front of the door. He knocked first.


    "Hey, get your snack here if you are ready." Then, Leon left.


    He slumped on the couch. It was wide and long enough for him to roll a little bit and he cursed at Ian for giving her that much pain.


    "Ian, you asshole. You hurt Violet back then and now, this girl." He grumbled and started eating a cup of ice cream. He heard the door open and close. She must have taken it.


    Leon has nothing to do and he''s quite bored. He also missed Violet and the ass Bull was always with her. Well, Bull was good at guarding her. Not to mention that he can smash ahead on the wall with his bare hands like squeezing an ant.


    <><><><>


    Ian had been watching them from a distance and another building. He somehow missed her. He wanted to go to her but he had to atone for what he did. First to Vi. But there were lots of bastards who were trying to get on his way. Firstly, he has to make sure that Tracey is safe although Leon was with her. Still, he feels anxious whenever he''s not around her.


    He went to the sniper and reached his neck, wrapping it around his arms ready to twist it.


    "Who?" He mumbled and noticed a camera on his chest. He held him still and checked the telescope attached to the sniper. He''s watching over Tracey''s apartment. So, he snapped his neck and reached the camera as he dropped it and stomped on it.


    He checked other things and indeed found out about the Charles Empire. It''s on his earpiece. They are waiting for this man''s reply. He noticed another sniper since his hunch and senses were always urate. He grabbed the body and used it as a shield. The body is somehow dead, it has no feelings right now. He rolled and rushed to the door. He needs to warn Leon.


    He reached for his small phone and dialed five. Then, that person''s phone was probably ringing.


    "Hello."


    "Protect the subject. There are five snipers in the area."


    "Copy." Leon hung up and he dialed number 6 to report. "Viper, location."


    "From the Unit. 11, 9, 2, 3, and 5 o''clock."


    "Four?"


    "Yeah, one down. You killed it."


    Ian exhaled and stopped for a while. He''s tired of all of these charades. He wished that they would stop sending snipers or assassins to surround Tracey. She might be already dead if she''s alone and he will surely be in a rage and make an impulsive decision that would cause a big mess. He needs to gather his mind right now. Eagle and Panther need to stick to one n. Their main ace¡­ is currently pregnant. They need more time.


    "Eagle! They retreated!"


    Somehow, his heart stopped beating for a while. Then, he exhaled slowly as he clenched his fist.


    "Wait for the signal," Ian mumbled. After a few moments, the snipers left and even took the body of their man and cleared up the area.


    "Well, I guess they were busy escaping." Viper said. "But the area was clear now. I don''t see anything suspicious around."


    "Got it." Ian left the area that he was hiding.


    He quickly drove his car to the Headquarters where Violet was staying. He took out the flowers, balloons that had pretty lights inside. Then, the basket of her favorite snacks. He knocked on the door of her room. Then, after a few seconds, the door opened.


    "Hmm, what a surprise?" Violet crossed her arms.


    "Hey, Vi."


    "What''s that?"


    "My peace offering?" He smiled. "Look, I''m sorry for what I did. I know that it''s the past but I made a mistake. Maybe I can''t wait for that promise so I ruin your trust. I was a jerk."


    "You are still a jerk up until now." She raised her brows.


    "Yes, I know." He sighed. "Here, take all of these."


    "Sure." She took the basket first.


    "Also, I''m sorry for not saving Victor. It''s my fault. I hesitated."


    Violet was silent for a moment and stared at him.


    "It''s not your fault. Thank you for saving us."


    Ian nodded and hugged her. He still loves her. But maybe he will continue loving her as a friend.


    "I will do it a hundred more times, Vi."


    Violet hugged him back.


    "I know that you can love someone else. More than you loved me before."


    "Hey, it''ll never be the same to another." He chuckled. "But I will love someone else if that''s what you want."


    "It is what you should do. Also, don''t hurt her."


    "I won''t." Ian kissed the top of her head and gently pushed her. "So, now¡­ I will do everything to get Victor." He knelt on one knee and kissed her tummy. "I am sure that he wanted to see his child too."


    Violet nodded as she bit her lip to avoid crying.


    "I~~I have something to tell you first. Let''s go inside."


    Ian nodded as he took the basket. He stepped inside and closed the door. Violet went to her desk as Ian put the basket over the side table. He approached her and noticed an old journal.


    "The cabin that we are renovating as one of our hideouts was where Hannah Grace and Victor were raised. I found this," She lifted the journal. "The Despair that they created have the delta, alpha, and beta. The Delta was the level that Victor was in. They are trying to raise it to Alpha where they were fully in control of him."


    "What the fuck?" Ian crossed his arms, couldn''t believe the information that Violet released.


    "I am currently making the antidote. They have the right form for it. But I need your help."


    "Yes, I''ll do anything." He nodded.


    "Provide aboratory for me."


    "Okay," Ian sighed. "But isn''t theboratory here okay?"


    "No. I don''t trust anyone here."


    "Hmm, give me a week. I''ll prepare it for you."


    "Thank you."


    "This antidote. Would it kill the chemicals inside the human body?"


    "Yes, it''s like nanomites. But, since it''s partially a nanomites that would kill the other Despair nanomites, it''ll be critical. Nanomites fighting other nanomites would beplicated."


    "Alright, I''ll set it up for you."


    "Well, for now. I think you should go?"


    Ian agreed to her. She escorted him to the door, and Ian kissed her cheeks.


    "Good night." Ian turned around. He never thought that there''s a lot of hidden things. He''s urate that Harvey might not know about this since Violet was currently mad at Harvey.


    But first, he has to go to darling Tracey and ask for forgiveness. Yeah, he admits that he''s a jerk, and he won''t me anyone for his mistakes. He has to solve it and ask forgiveness by himself.

 Chapter 188 - Resources

    <h4>Chapter 188 - Resources</h4>


    3 Days Later


    Keira was currently checking the vi that Harvey renovated with special high-technology equipment. It also has a panic room that only has one key. She liked it. She extended the tablet to her brother who was grinning ear to ear.


    "I have my red room, there," Harvey said.


    Keira creased her brows and almost kicked him.


    "Eww. Are you talking about Fifty Shades of Grey?"


    "Yeah, but it has less~~you know. I liked the bed and interior. But of course, MJ would have already beaten me before I flogged her." Harvey snickered.


    "Were you talking about that?" Keira scoffed. "I like everything here. It''ll be a safe house."


    "It also has a clinic," Harvey mumbled.


    "This is good." Keira nodded. "And how is Tracey?"


    "She''s still in her unit and three nights ago we encountered five snipers. One was done after Ian found it. So, Ian was still grounded. We don''t want to be traced by them." Harvey reached the ss bottle and sipped on it.


    "Okay, I understand." Keira leaned on her seat and looked at the ss window where she could see the other buildings. She sighed and checked her phone. "Are you also sure that mom is safe wherever she is?"


    Harvey puffed some air and shook his head.


    "I told you, she''s alright and she''s rxing. Mom needs a good salt air."


    "But we were just at the beach like four days ago." Keira was getting more and more suspicious about her mother''s sudden vacation without bodyguards.


    "I already have someone to watch over her. Don''t worry. The thing that you should worry about is a few events in the Golden Age."


    Right, Keira has so much to worry about. With lots of advertisements and work that she has to do, she also has to work overtime since Johanna and Violet are both pregnant. Although Johanna and Violet were keeping the right pace, there will be months that she might not be able to get a proper secretary and assistant. Also, damn it. Wendy is from the Philippines and she wondered if she bugged Alessandro again.


    "I''m going back to my lousy work," Keira mumbled.


    Harvey stared at his baby sister for a while. He was worried about her because she was always worried about everyone. He understands her well and he''s doing everything to keep their family safe and intact.


    "I will leave now."


    "Okay,"


    Keira received a message from Ian after Harvey left.


    Ian: I''m sorry my beautiful niece. I will have to follow my gut and be with her.


    Keira smirked. She knew well who he was referring to. Then, she raised her head to Violet as Aubrey entered the room. She then tapped the screen to reply to her.


    Keira: Whatever.


    "Here are the things that are needed this week," Violet said and gently put the folders over her table.


    "Thank you."


    <><><><>


    Tracey was busy decorating her room. It''s been three days and she will start a new business. For four days, everything was a little peaceful. Her bodyguard checked on her many times three nights ago. She wondered what was happening but he wouldn''t say a word somehow, it''s also the first time for a short time that she didn''t sleep with Ian. But she must move on and live her life. She has to stop being depressed. She must live for her mom.


    "Uh, Boss," Leon called. He was always calling her that way since she''s feeding him.


    "Yes?"


    "I think it''s better if you move out somewhere safer. Like your mom''s house?" He shrugged.


    Tracey grinned yfully.


    "Why? Don''t you like the food here?"


    "It''s not that." Leon sighed. "There were snipers who were checking your area three nights ago."


    Tracey stopped from organizing her make-up dresser.


    "I like it here," Tracey told him.


    "I understand."


    The doorbell rang and he said that he''s going to check on it. The door opens and closes. She didn''t hear any voice and so she stood and went to the living room and found Ian with a box of dessert, flowers, and balloons with words saying sorry. She was momentarily frozen and shocked.


    "Hey," Ian smiled at her but she stepped back. "I told Leon to have a break and I received consent from my boss that I can protect you."


    "Ian," Tracey sighed. "You don''t have to."


    Ian approached her and extended it all to her. She hesitated but she reached the box and he put the flower over the box. Then, he released the balloons as they flew to the ceiling. He scooped her face and kissed her passionately. She was frozen and she couldn''t push him because the cake and flowers that he brought might go to waste.


    "I missed you," Ian said softly after he released her lips and he leaned his forehead to hers.


    "Ian," She mumbled. "Don''t do this."


    "Do what?" He grinned. "Leon is gone. I want to hug you." He took the box from her and put it on the table. Tracey wanted to hug him and when he wrapped his arms around her, he pulled her up. Tracey hugged his neck and wrapped her legs around him. "I''m sorry, baby." He mumbled.


    "For what?"


    "You know what." Ian kissed her neck. "I''m sorry for treating you badly."


    "I forgive you."


    Ian inhaled her scent and slid his hand under her shirt to check if her spinal cord was visible.


    "Ian!" She frowned.


    "Hey, I''m just checking."


    "You grow beards." She noticed and touched his jaw.


    "Yeah, I did."


    "It looks sexy." She giggled. Well, no one ever said that to him before. He quickly took her to the bedroom.


    "It is alright to do this right?" He asked her permission and it''s the first time. She nodded as the couple kissed passionately. "Are you still taking the pills?"


    "Hmm," She nodded and reached the hem of his shirt and lifted it. She kissed his chest down to his abdomen.


    "Wait," he reached both of her shoulders and gently pushed her down to the bed. "Are you alright? No one entered your room?"


    "Uh, Leon always checked my room."


    "Good," he exhaled slowly. "I will stay with you always from now on. Leon will only be with you unless I have a secret errand to do."


    Tracey saw that sincerity in his eyes. This is why it''s easy for her to forgive him. She might be in love with him, already. It''s not hard for him to love. He''s kind, caring and he jokes a lot. After this hot encounter, Tracey finally felt safe. She almost forgot about her appointments today and he''s busy staring at his body¡­ more like he''s admiring it and grinning at her.


    "You get fat!"


    Tracey smacked his chest hard.


    "Ow!" Ian acted girly and rubbed his chest. "Hey did you know that my niece beat me up with her words? Now you hit me?"


    "Don''t you dare say that I''m fat?"


    "What I mean is, you are sexier. You are more beautiful when you are curvier." He kissed her lips.


    There she goes again, falling from his trap. She wondered if he would stay long beside her even after she''s safe from the threat.


    "I have to go and check my shop." She sat up and pulled the sheet to her chest.


    "Okay," he grabbed the sheet from her and grinned at her body. "I had seen enough,"


    "Pervert." She hissed.


    "Beefsteak for lunch?" He asked as he started putting his clothes on.


    "I prefer chicken."


    "You need more fat." He chuckled.


    "Okay," She sighed. "I want medium-rare."


    "Got it."


    He reached for his smartphone and reserved it at one of the restaurants nearby. He waited for her as she took a shower and dressed up. It would at least take an hour before she finished her make-up. But she only put cream and lipstick on to make him wait. The couple left the unit and he used his Jeep Wrangler to the shop that she was talking about. It''s only a small shop but she said that she''s starting her business.


    He followed her while she checked a few cameras that were installed in the shop. The workers are already installing the interiors. Everything looked luxurious and he noticed that she had an eye to things. Well, that''s maybe because she was born rich. He watched as they installed a few more things and the manager that she appointed was also busy helping.


    "Miss Tracey," The manager came up with a big smile. "It''ll be done this afternoon."


    "That''s good. We can proceed with the opening next week. I''ll check on our websiteter."


    That time, Ian watched as she became very busy checking this and that. They are currently in the office on the second floor near the stockroom. This boutique looks unique as they serve free teas probably for customers. He noticed that it''s European style. Well, he also noticed that his name is Italian. He checked the menus that they seemed to set up.


    "Are you also nning for a bakery?" Ian suddenly asked.


    "Uh, no. Those are only for the opening."


    "And you have a budget for these treats?"


    "Yes," Tracey said. "Last year, I invested in desserts. I had a shop just a few blocks away."


    "Oh," Ian snapped his fingers. "You are smart, babe."


    "Thanks," Tracey didn''t expect him to say that.


    "You should also eat more desserts~~"


    "Stop it." Tracey red at him as heughed. She knew that he''s thinking that it might help her get fat. But she doesn''t want to get fat but maybe a little curvy.

 Chapter 189 - Ians Mission

    <h4>Chapter 189 - Ian''s Mission</h4>


    Two days ago,


    Since it''s hard to take Victor from the facility all Ian did was to dress up. He''s also part of the Intel and they have people as spies in there to watch over Victor. Currently, Victor is isted. He also has a single camera pointing to him and a few apparatus. All of their cameras had a microphone so, they might hear what he''s about to say.


    He leaned over to wipe his body. Victor opened his eyes and Ian smirked.


    "Victor." He mouthed to him. "If you want to see Vi and your child, you have to act like you are in control. Hannah Grace is also waiting for you."


    Victor''s eyes dted and Ian stopped his chest so he wouldn''t move. He continued moving his lips as Victor read it.


    "You are their pawn, Victor. If you won''t gather yourself, I''ll take Vi and your child."


    Victor was groaning and seemed to resist an urge to kill. But he calmed down when Ian smiled.


    Then, Ian continued with the job that he should do and then left the facility. He made it out safely and after cleaning his footage from there, Ian started searching for aboratory. It should be away from people and underground. The Dragon Empire had lots ofboratories that had been abandoned, so he needed to ask for their approval of using it. Besides, the Dragon Empire was also helping with the EPUA to find the right antidote so they could fix it. Now, this is even harder.


    He needs more days before going to see Tracey. Violet has been pushing her for a while now. It must be an emergency and so, for a few days, he had gathered up the apparatus that Violet needed. That also includes the machines for testing.


    Present Day,


    Ian had thought that everything in thatboratory wasn''t finished yet. He''ll probably check on it thising weekend. Besides, Violet was currently busy in the office. He shifted his thoughts to Tracey who was currently praising her employees for the job well done. They don''t need to hand out flyers since Tracey has been working on the advertisement. She also received a big discount from the Golden Age and thatpany creates beautiful advertisements and marketing strategies.


    "I''lle back this afternoon," Tracey told them.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Tracey took out her phone and ordered them food using a credit card. Then, Ian escorted her back to their car.


    "You got a good spot here," Ian said. "And where is that pastry shop that you are talking about?"


    "It''s just right around the corner." Tracey pointed it out to the shop that has that big brand.


    "That''s your family business?" He asked.


    "Nah, that''s my investment. From my pocket." Tracey told him.


    "Rich kid." He patted her head. "If we date, would it hurt?" He asked out of nowhere that made her turn to him.


    "What?"


    "Let''s date."


    Tracey sighed and shook her head.


    "Ask me that again after you are over Vi."


    "I am." Ian grinned. "I only promised her safety and her fiance''s safety."


    Tracey stared at him for a while and he reached her hand and held it.


    "Come on, babe. I promise you a yacht and City of love¡­" He grinned at her. "If you want, I could buy you the whole building."


    "You don''t have to bribe me just to date me. We are already sex mates."


    She was right though. Even though Ian still loves Vi he won''t be able to call her name whenever he had his orgasm while inside Tracey. There''s noplete atonement and he''s still working on it. But is it bad that he wants to move on to another and try to love someone else? He has been lonely for so long and so hurt for so long. Maybe there will be a time that Tracey will reject him. Would he feel hurt?


    He turned the car around and checked the parking spot. Then, he holds her arm and takes her to the restaurant. Although they weren''t dressed well for it, they still entered and had their reservation in the very corner. It''s safer that way. They ordered their food and Ian noticed that she''s ufortable. Their food hasn''t been served but maybe it was because of what he said a while ago.


    "Let''s eat and forget what I said to you earlier." Ian looked around and felt that they were safe.


    "Do you mean it?" Tracey asked. He nodded at her and extended his hand.


    "Let''s try?"


    <><><><>


    Private Resort, Pwan


    It''s been a while since Karmina and Henry have alone time in a private resort. She''s never been happy to have this time alone with him. He doesn''t have to worry about the inte or her children. They are adults and two of their children were their baby sister''s protector. It''s been a while since she also felt rxed and so happy like this. It felt like their third honeymoon after a very long time of not having one.


    "So, you talked to Alex?" Henry asked.


    "Yes, I did. I am sure that he understands."


    "Hmm," Henry nodded. There''s no glimpse of jealousy from him. He''s also open-minded. This is what Karmina loved about Henry. "Poor guy. I am sure that he''ll find someone that he truly deserves."


    "I hope so." Karmina shrugged. "So, this ce?"


    "I bought it," Henry said. "It''s secluded and we have enough food stocks also, there are security cameras around and inte ess¡­" He reached for her hand and kissed it. "Plus with my beautiful wife."


    "You are trying to charm me again." Karminaughed.


    "Let''s stay for two weeks and let''s check our house."


    "Our house?" Karmina creased her brows.


    "I gave the house to Harvey and Mitch." He told her.


    "Oh, so that''s where they are staying."


    "We need to check for the wedding too." He kissed her knuckles again.


    "Hmm, will you be there?"


    Henry stopped for a while.


    "I can''t appear in front of Keira yet."


    "But, you have to." She creased her brows.


    "Give me time, my love. You know why I can''t show up in front of her."


    Karmina scoffed.


    "What are your other excuses?"


    "I don''t know if I could take it if she cries in front of me. She''s my little girl." Henry said.


    She knew that her husband has that kind of weakness toward their baby girl. Although she''s not a baby anymore, he still has that weakness.


    "Hey, you have to. Your baby girl is currently stressed out with everything around her. So, my dear, at least show your face to her."


    Henry was still in deep thought. He indeed missed his princess and maybe his wife is right. He has to see her at least. However, he doesn''t know what to say. His little stubborn Princess¡­ he missed her dearly.


    "Alright,"


    Seeing that beautiful smile from his wife relieved all of his anxiety. Henry also had thought about it for days and he had more days to be with his wife. Then, he thought again; ''what if he might not be able to hug his little princess? What if, by the next day, he might die?'' Then, he had decided. He will have to see them first.


    "Next week," Henry said. "I''ll meet them."


    "They will be very happy, I am so sure of that." She told him.


    "Then, we must go inside to continue with our honeymoon." He dered as he sat up.


    Karminaughed as she nodded. She sat up, slid her feet to her slippers. She wagged her feet to remove the sand and the couple went back inside their house.


    <><><><><>


    2 Weeks Later


    Johanna was currently flipping the pen on her fingers while thinking of something to eat. She doesn''t want to scold Connorter. She was always specific about the foods she likes. Plus, she always feels lethargic and she wondered why Violet didn''t feel it. Her stomach was bigger than Jo. She sighed and turned her swivel chair to Connor who looked so busy with theputers.


    "Babe, I''m going to get my snack."


    Connor froze and turned to her.


    "What? No¡­" He shook her head. She took her fountain pen and lifted it.


    "I need to walk."


    Connor sighed and took out a tracker and gave it to her.


    "Press it if you are in trouble."


    "What trouble could I possibly be in?" She smirked and took her purse. "What do you want?" She hugged him and kissed his cheeks. She understands that he''s been sleepless because of work.


    "Anything sweet." He kissed her lips. "Just stay close here, okay?"


    "I will."


    Johanna approached Violet who was busy with herputer.


    "I''m going out. Do you need anything?"


    Violet turned around to see lots of food on her table.


    "Uh, I think I have enough food."


    "Okay." Then, she turned to the door. She went to Keira who was mumbling curses.


    "Ice cream?" Johanna asked.


    Keira stopped cursing and raised her hand.


    "Fruit tea too," Keira added.


    Got it.


    Since it''s a hot season, Johanna had her umbre to protect herself from sunlight. Just when she''s about to enter the milk tea shop, she momentarily froze and stared at the man standing by the post. He''s wearing a cap and a ck leather jacket. But she knew that face so much.


    "Papa?" Her heart started pounding.

 Chapter 190 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 190 - Reunion</h4>


    Johanna took heavy steps, her chest was near to explode. Henry is alive? She didn''t know how to react well and she never expected this. The man in front of her a few meters away from her smiled at her and bowed his head. Then, he turned back to leave. She knew that she must follow him. She bowed her head and took a step. There might be people watching over Henry or her since she is part of Keira''s army.


    She watched as Henry entered the car and she went to the shotgun sea, folded her umbre, and entered. She quickly hugged Henry and started sobbing.


    "Papa,"


    "Oh, my cry baby." Henry gently caressed her hair. "Hush now¡­"


    Johanna gently pushed him and sniffled.


    "H~how? Did Keira know about this?"


    Henry scooped her face and wiped her tears.


    "No, baby girl. I will talk to herter."


    "How about Mom?"


    "Yes, your mom knows."


    Johanna exhaled and sniffled again. Henry caressed her hair and smiled.


    "My dear, I fake my death to save Keira and your mom," Henry said. "You grow up so well, even without me and your mom by your side."


    "You taught me how to survive."


    "Yes," He smiled. "Surviving isn''t just fighting, my dear. You protected your little sister and your mom."


    Johanna never heard those words from her biological father. All they taught her was to kill to survive. But never did she think that physical work and knowledge are also needed. Henry taught her that. She doesn''t have to hurt anyone unless it makes a move to hurt her. Not like her biological father.


    "Where are you going?" Henry asked.


    "I was going to buy some snacks," Johanna answered.


    "Hmm," Henry smiled. "Is your child''s father treating you well?"


    "Yes," Johanna smiled. "He has sleepless nights because of me."


    "Why?"


    Johanna bit her tongue but she had to tell him. She always tells him what''s in her mind and he never once scolds her but advises her.


    "I sleepwalked and almost killed our puppy. My dream was so real that my body moves in its own, unconscious."


    "It''s part of your trauma and since you forget almost all of your memories, it might trigger by one or two." Henry patted her head. "But you did well, my girl."


    She nodded her head, like a very obedient girl.


    "I''m so proud of you."


    A tear glistened on her left eye and she nodded at her father.


    "I have so much to ask," Johanna said with those big eyes.


    "I have so much to say," Henry patted her head. "Let''s do thatter. Okay?"


    "Yes, Papa."


    "Good girl." Henry looked a little hurt seeing her all grown up. "Make sure to check your surroundings."


    Johanna nodded and came out of the car.


    The time that she bought everything, she went back to the office and gave Violet some strawberry cake in a small tin can. Violet was surprised and she also saw that Johanna hugged Connor and they kissed passionately. It seemed like Johanna was happier.


    Johanna received more kisses from Connor and rubbed her belly.


    "Our baby is growing. Is it possible that we can make love tonight?"


    "Yeah, sure." She said casually that surprised Connor.


    "I don''t want to spill happiness but what''s with you today?" He grinned. "I love your mood."


    "Nothing. I''m just happy."


    "Okay," Connor kissed her more. "I''ll finish up this report."


    Johanna took out the milk tea and dessert for Keira. She knocked and entered. Keira looked happy seeing it. She quickly enjoyed it as Johanna watched her. She eats while working and although it''s a bad thing. She nced at the door of the walk-in closet waiting for that person to enter.


    "This is good, Jo. I love it."


    "I''m d." Johanna nced at the double door of Keira''s walk-in closet. She felt a person''s presence there, so she left the room.


    <><><><>


    Keira was enjoying the treats that her big sister brought to her while she''s busy reading documents. She decided to stop reading for a while and enjoy the sweets that her sister brought. Suddenly, the door in her walk-in closet opened. She thought that it was Harvey but it wasn''t. She saw a familiar face standing there wearing a ck leather jacket. She stood quickly, staring at the man without blinking.


    "Daddy?"


    "Hello, my Princess."


    Keira''s tears started rolling down. She walked around in his direction slowly. Her whole body was shaking probably from shock and the man stepped forward and quickly held her face and kissed her forehead.


    "Daddy!" Keira started crying like a baby. "Daddy!"


    "My little Princess." Henry couldn''t help but feel hurt seeing her tears. His heartfelt like it''s been stabbed many times. He missed her dearly. He missed her so much and there were a lot of days that he wasn''t a parent to her. He might have almost ignored her because of work. Now, she''s the one leading theirpany and he wanted to have time for her although it''s quite toote.


    "Daddy, you are alive!" She eximed. Henry chuckled and carefully pushed her, scooped her face, and wiped her tears. "Does, mom~~"


    "Yes," He nodded. "I was with her this whole time for a vacation."


    Keira pouted and crossed her arms.


    "Hey, don''t get mad, my Princess." Henry kissed her forehead for so long and hugged her again tightly. He carefully led his daughter to the sofa and held her hand.


    "I''m not mad, daddy." Keira huped. "I am just so happy that you are alive."


    "Yes, me too. But I abandoned you and your mom¡­ I''m sorry."


    "You didn''t¡­" She sniffled. "You came back."


    Keira looked at the double door of the walk-in closet as Harvey entered. Harvey smiled, approached them, and patted her head.


    "Hey, it''s been a while since Ist saw you cry like this." Harvey chuckled.


    "Sadist." She grumbled. Harvey onlyughed.


    "Daddy, how about Jo?" She asked. "Did you talk to her?"


    Henry nodded her head.


    "Jo was the first one that I approached before you. I have to tell her something important."


    "Hmm," Keira nodded. "Then, can I tell this to Sandro? Do you know that we are married?"


    "Yes, of course. But it should remain a secret. I still can''t find Jeremy Cha. I start thinking that he might be in disguise to linger around. It''s been months."


    "Well," Harvey crossed his arms and propped his hand over his jaw. "I had this feeling that Jeremy Cha is probably dead. I can''t see him anywhere. Even our Intel says so."


    "We can assume that he''s dead," Henry said. "I know that man. He''s full of tricks under his sleeves." He caressed her daughter''s hair. "My dear, I would like to have dinner with you and Jo. You can bring Sandro and Jo''s boyfriend."


    She nodded.


    "Back in our house."


    Keira was a little shocked. All she knows is their house has been sold to someone else.


    "I already prepared the rooms. Don''t worry. We are going to enter using the back of the house. Since mostly, they focused on the front. I already have MJ set up our security n just in case."


    "But~how about Uncle Alex?" Keira tilted her head.


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s a grown-up man." Henry chuckled.


    Keira sniffled and reached the tissue from the counter table and wiped her nose.


    "Okay, I''ll probably have Alex drive the car."


    "I think you need to make a detour," Harvey said. "Mostly, Wendy was watching over you."


    "Ugh, that psychopath girl." Keira sighed. She looked at her father who clenched his fist, probably angry about Wendy. "I have a n. I think Tracey might help me with it."


    Harvey also thought for a while and agreed.


    "Tracey will be in great danger." Harvey sneered.


    Keira giggled and held her father''s hand.


    "Ian is with her. Also, she said that she wanted an actual catfight with her. This might be her chance."


    "Well," Harvey shrugged. "I''ll notify Ian."


    A knock on the door made them stop. The door opened gently.


    "It''s me," Johanna said and she entered gracefully. She''s holding a tablet and she approached them.


    "Jo," Henry reached her hand as Johanna held back his hand. "Will you be at the dinner with your man?"


    "Y~yes, Papa." Johanna looked at Keira who had those red eyes yet she''s smiling.


    "This will be a reunion." Henry dered. Keira and Johanna quickly hugged their father. Harvey grinned and hugged all of them in his big long arms.


    "I wish we could do this with mom," Keira said. "I can''t believe that we are finallyplete."


    Keira knew that this was a dreame true. She might be already dreaming. She wanted to pinch herself right now. If this was a dream, she wished not to ever wake up. Having a familyplete is what she wanted. She wished that her mom was here too. But where could she be? But anyway, she''s sure that her mom is safe.


    "Mind for another hug?" A familiar voice asked.


    They all turned their heads to Karmina who entered through the main door.


    "Mom!" Keira eximed and she started crying again like a baby. Henry chuckled and wiped her tears.


    "Baby girl, don''t cry again."


    "I~I''m sorry. It~It just felt like a dream."


    Harvey pinched both of her cheeks and she squealed in pain. She pped Harvey''s arm.


    "Ow!"


    Karmina giggled and hugged Henry''s neck as she stood behind him.

 Chapter 191 - Another Cat Fight

    <h4>Chapter 191 - Another Cat Fight</h4>


    Tracey liked the n of luring Wendy. Wendy has been trying hard to get into Alessandro''s office building. So, she deliberately went to the reception a few meters beside Wendy. Ian was just behind Tracey who will probably catch Wendy''s w if ever she hurts Tracey.


    "Hi, I have an appointment with President De Alegre." Tracey smiled at the receptionist.


    The receptionist checked it.


    "Yes, Miss De Novo." The receptionist smiled as the guard in the reception tapped the ess card and let her in.


    "You bitch." Wendy scoffed as Tracey turned to her and smirked.


    "This is purely business, Wendy. It''s also nice to see you." Tracey wiggled her fingers and turned back. "This man is with me," Tracey told the security.


    They take the elevator and Ian patted her head since they are alone.


    "Good job, baby."


    "Ugh, I want to scratch her face badly." She mumbled.


    "You can do that." He reached her fingers. "You have healthy thick nails."


    "Are you letting me scratch her? You know that she''ll get angry and will go after me." Tracey was anxious about that reason. That woman is a psychopath. A murderer.


    "Yeah. I''m here baby." He hugged her and kissed her cheeks. "I''ll treat you better." He grinned.


    "You better¡­" She giggled.


    It didn''t take long when they reached President De Alegre''s office. The secretary let them in and gave them privacy.


    "Uncle!" Alessandro eximed and hugged Ian as the two men tapped each other''s back. "Trace!" Alessandro kissed her cheek like a normal greeting. "So, what made you bothe in here?"


    "I will take my seat," Tracey said and slouched on the sofa. "You have a very loyal fan down there."


    Alessandroughed as he reached for his tablet to check it.


    "Oh, I received a message from my wife. Are you nning to have a catfight with that girl?" Sandro frowned. "If you get hurt, I am sure that my wife will nag me."


    "I have a muscr bodyguard here." Tracey pointed to Ian who showed his muscles to Alessandro.


    Still, Alessandro shook his head.


    "I can''t believe the two of you! Well, good luck with that."


    Alessandro took the paper bags of expensive shoes that his wife bought and gave them to Tracey.


    "Wow, thank you."


    Tracey checked it and her eyes widened.


    "These are thetest Louboutin shoes!" She eximed. "Oh, I love it so much."


    She quickly took out the pair of ck shoes and fit them to her.


    "You love it that much?" Ian crossed her arms. "How about a yacht?" Ian asked again.


    "Do you have a yacht?" She asked, not paying that much attention as she checked the other bags.


    "Yeah. I have two."


    "Oh, good for you."


    Ian frowned and looked at Alessandro who shrugged. She fit the shoes and walked around Alessandro''s office and took a photo of her shoes in the full mirror where Alessandro was a photo bomber behind her. She even showed the new bag that Keira bought for her. Then, she slumps back on the sofa and posts it, deliberately tagging Alessandro and Keira.


    "There!" She giggled. "Let''s go, Ian."


    Ian rolled his eyes and held the bags for her. At the time that they left the De Alegre Empire Company, Ian stayed close with her as the valet had their car. Since Tracey was also part of the stockholder of the De Alegre Company, they treated her like a VIP.


    "So, where to?" Ian asked. "Bar." She smirked at him. "I am sure that Wendy will be there. Not to mention that she''s following us."


    "Isn''t it early to go to the bar?" He creased his brows.


    "We can go somewhere to have dinner. Then, let''s detour to my unit so I could freshen up."


    "Uh, this is something," Ian said as he checked the rear mirror.


    "They won''t put a bomb in my unit right?"


    "Nope. Your unit was fully secured and if they did that, I am sure that Wendy''s Empire will be all over the news."


    "How?" She asked and ced her hand on his thigh.


    "We have cameras and we can identify the bomb. We will release information about them since you are also an important person. Everyone knows about the big sh between the Golden Age and the Charles Empire." He sighed.


    "Golden Age is your Empire, right?"


    "Yeah,"


    "Why didn''t you inherit it?"


    He held her hand over his thigh.


    "That''s because I have no interest in the business. Besides, I received a monthly allowance without working in thatpany." He grinned. "I receive fifty thousand every month. Isn''t that good? Plus, my brother also set up stock for me and I also received a profit from it."


    "Ah, so you don''t have to work?"


    "Don''t worry. I have money in my bank ount. I can feed you and we can have a luxury trip around the world."


    Tracey onlyughed.


    The couple had their early dinner and went to Tracey''s unit to dress up. She used the new purse with pepper spray that Ian gave to her.


    "How do I look?" Tracey asked and showed her curvy body. She had that thin waist and in Ian''s eyes, she grew boobs and had wider hips. The dress was too little and too fit but she ns to wear it. She reached for her trench coat and gave it to him. Ian felt hot after seeing her in that outfit. He hugged her waist from behind and kissed her neck.


    "I might not let you go, baby girl." He grumbled.


    "Ian~" She called. "Stop that. You might ruin my dress." Her cheeks were bright red and her body started heating up. "Ian¡­" She whispered with a moan.


    "Baby, are you seducing me?"


    "Alright, I want you right now."


    The couple head to the club and she already noticed Wendy sitting on the VIP balcony area. Ian stayed behind her as they went to the bar counter to order their first drink. She ordered a cocktail while he ordered a soda. Then, Tracey snuggled with him and pressed her butt to his crotch. It did something to Ian and this is one way to tease him. The barman served it to them as she reached Ian''s hand and they walked to the VIP balcony area just next to Wendy.


    The waitress approached them as they ordered their food and drinks.


    "You have to eat first before the catfights." Ian said as they waited for twenty minutes as their food


    The whole time, Wendy was staring at them while she''s enjoying her wine. Three bodyguards are behind her, probably ss B assassins. They were murmuring to Tracey. They are probably asking for Ian''s identity. Ian finished his soda and caressed Tracey''s legs under the table. Then, their food came as they enjoyed their food and drink. Then, a song came up and she started dancing in front of Ian and she even sat down on hisp. That''s when Wendy approached, smacked her hands on the table, and leaned over.


    "You are that slutty girl who pretends to be Keira''s friend. Am I right?" Wendy confronted.


    Tracey scoffed and rolled her eyes as she stood.


    "I am Keira''s friend. We simply share Alessandro. If you be friendly towards Keira, she might have let you touch Sandro."


    Wendy''s body tensed up as her hand raised to p Tracey but her hand was fast to block it.


    "What? Are you jealous again?" Tracey was deliberately trying to annoy Wendy.


    The crazy woman pulled the table and poured everything and she screamed at Tracey. Her fist was clenched ready to punch Tracey but before the fistnded on her face, Ian quickly caught it and pulled Tracey away from her. Wendy smirked and stepped forward as she reached Ian''s face.


    "What a handsome man?"


    Tracey quickly pushed Wendy''s hand from Ian''s face.


    "Don''t you dare touch my man?"


    Wendy scoffed with those wild eyes and her other hand quickly grabbed Tracey''s hair.


    "You are the first one who touched my man!"


    Tracey held Wendy''s wrist tightly and dug her nails to her wrist. Ian was about to attack Wendy since Tracey looked hurt and struggling. Lots of people already surrounded them and it''s quite embarrassing. Also, Wendy''s men are trying to stop Ian. He grabbed Wendy''s hand from Tracey''s hair and pressed the vital point that made Wendy start losing her energy.


    He quickly protected Tracey from being hit by one of Wendy''s bodyguards.


    "Miss." One of the bodyguards pulled Wendy as she pped the man with her other hand.


    "Kill them!" She screamed like a wreck brain in front of so many people.


    Ian pulled Tracey to his back.


    "Stay there."


    One of the bodyguards quickly attacked using his fist and Ian caught it as he hit his elbow. The cracking of the arm could be heard and he punched the man directly in the middle, between his ribs, the man fell, losing his energy with a broken arm. One of the bodyguards red at Ian.


    "This is too much." The bodyguard said. "Take Miss Wendy."


    The bouncer arrived as the bodyguards grabbed Wendy and their injuredrade. Wendy kept on screaming like a spoiled brat. Then, Ian took out the money from his wallet and signed the water as he paid for the damages and the food waste.


    "Fuck," Tracey grumbled.


    Ian put the trench coat over her head and he reached her purse. He carried her like a bride out from the bar to the parking lot.


    "Okay, you need to learn how to be fast," Ian said.


    "Ian, I am injured."


    "I know," Ian said looking at her cute adorable face although her hair was a mess.


    "It''s embarrassing too."


    Ian kissed her forehead.


    "Don''t worry. I am here."

 Chapter 192 - Reminisce

    <h4>Chapter 192 - Reminisce</h4>


    In the Mansion of Del Carlo,


    Never did they think that they would have this kind of dinner again after losing one family or two. But it''s like a dreame true for Keira. She has her family back and they areplete. However, one person didn''t know about this one. Henry''s best friend, Alex. It''s only as a family and since Alex was in the other city with Gena for business.


    MJ and Karmina were the ones who prepared for this big dinner. They cooked each of their favorites. It doesn''t only serve as a reunion but also as Harvey and MJ''s engagement party.


    Keira never expected to have this kind of gathering. Family. Her family grows bigger. Although one was her half-blood and the other has zero blood connection, she''s happy because she loves them. There''s nothing more important in this world than a happyplete family.


    "I was wondering. What should we do for the wedding?" Keira asked. "Shall we hold it here?"


    "That''s a good question. But, baby girl, this house should be confidential although people were lingering here."


    "We can use our vi," Alessandro suggested. "I''ll handle the staff and security. Dad can disguise himself. It''s not like they are still searching for him. At this moment, they were more focused on Tracey."


    "Yeah, I wonder what happened about the catfight? I am sure that she will get hurt again."


    "Why does Tracey have to get hurt? Can it happen when she won''t get injured?" Karmina creased her brows.


    "Sorry, mom." Keira sighed. "But I already bribed her. Also, they are going to take a vacation," She shrugged. "I am sure that she''ll be happy."


    "Bribe, tsk." Henry shook his head in disapproval.


    "This is one way to divert their attention." Keira reasoned.


    "But that poor girl~~"


    "Ian is with her, dad." Keira pouted. "I told him not to let Wendyy a hand on her."


    "Hey, don''t worry." Johanna rubbed her back.


    "Little sis. We handle it." Harvey winked at her. "Tracey might get hurt a little but that would be thest time now."


    "What do you mean?" She asked.


    "Let''s finish our meal so we can discuss it after."


    Keira didn''t ask further as they continued with their dinner. It continued with purely joking and nning about MJ and Harvey''s wedding. They were surprised that MJ already had a wedding gown. Karmina started preparing it when Harvey proposed to MJ and she was going through the personal designs of Karmina and admired one dress. That''s how it started. Karmina was making the gown although she has few people who are making it together with Harvey''s tuxedo.


    "I will film this one and treasure it," Keira said.


    "I can''t wait for you to get married this year! So, I can have a proper wedding ritual next year!" She eximed. Harvey was surprised at his sister''s energetic reaction. He''s sure that she''s very much excited about the wedding. Well, if Alessandro didn''t rush their marriage by tricking her to sign the papers she would have the fairytale wedding that she wanted.


    "Proper wedding?" Henry asked as he red at Alessandro who quickly raised his hands.


    "Dad,e on. It''s been years~~" Alessandro said.


    "Dad, it''s good that we marry first to like this. We won''t be engaged for long." Keira clings her arms to Alessandro''s waist. "We''ve been engaged for so long, right love?"


    "Yes. Since eighteen." Sandro patted her head lovingly and kissed her forehead.


    Harvey remembered although he wasn''t beside them anymore that Keira and Alessandro got engaged on her eighteenth birthday.


    "So, when will be the wedding for you Jo?" Henry asked. "Don''t tell me that Connor won''t marry you?"


    Connor nced at Karmina who winked at him.


    "No, Papa. I don''t want to tie the knots."


    "Why not?" Henry creased his brows. "Although you promised to protect Keira it doesn''t mean that you can''t live your life."


    "Papa," Johanna felt like she''s in a hot seat, but Connor put his arms to Johanna.


    "Don''t worry, Sir. I''ll protect her and our baby. I''ll take care of her even though she didn''t agree about marriage."


    "Hmm," Henry''s face darkened as he sipped on his wine. He''s a strict father and all he wanted was to give his daughters the best life.


    "Papa, please." Johanna weaned.


    "If that''s your decision." Henry turned his head to his wife. "Are there more wine, love?"


    "Yes, of course." Karmina stood to get more wine as she served her husband. Because she knew,ter, she would be served by him too.


    <><><><><>


    Ian was currently massaging her head while she''s rxing in the bathtub filled with warm water. She was leaning with him and after finding that she didn''t have any injury on the face, he felt relieved. Although he missed the reunion, there will be another so he wanted to stay with her longer. Her life is also in danger so they went somewhere safer. To his cabin away from the city.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "No." She shook her head. "She didn''t grab it as hard as before."


    "You might receive a brain hemorrhage. So, next time, tie your hair and know where to hit her. Okay?"


    "I will." She said softly and intertwined her hands with him. Ian somehow felt so warm around Tracey. He never felt it for so long even though she slept with many women after Vi. "I''m sleepy too."


    "Great." He kissed her cheeks. "I set up a new bed here¡­ it won''t break so don''t worry."


    She giggled and turned to him. He reached her chin and kissed her lips gently. Ever since they n to date, he has be gentle and caring toward her. He never expected this to happen. He thought that it would be like usual sex mates without caring for each other. He was so selfish that he even got involved in his family problem. She even got hurt. So, after the bath, he cleans her nails carefully to remove dirt from the catfight. It''s one way to care for a girl.


    "I didn''t expect you to do that." She giggled.


    "Well, I at least need to check your nails." He kissed her hand as he looked at her with those seductive eyes. "You can sleep if you want now. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "Hmm," she nodded at him.


    She watched him clean her nails and massaged them. Never had she had a man like this in her life? If she would probably force Alessandro to marry her, she would be neglected and ignored because he didn''t love her. At that moment, Tracey was hoping that it could be him.


    "Ian," She called.


    "Yes, babe?"


    "Is there a chance that you will love me?" She felt embarrassed asking it but she was still curious. Ian stared at her eyes for a while and smiled.


    "Sure, why not?"


    "I''m serious."


    "You are not hard to love, Tracey." He put away the cleaning items and sanitized his hands. "I''ll check the locks." He patted her head and left the room.


    Ian started in the living room and checked the locks and the security rm. He took out fresh milk from the fridge, poured it in two mugs, and put it in the microwave oven. He waited until it''s done. Then, he carefully put it on the tray and went back to the only bedroom.


    "Milk?"


    She sat up and waited for him to sit beside her. Then, he gave one to her and put the tray on the side table.


    "If you aren''t tired~~" Ian grinned at her as she sipped on her milk.


    "I''m hungry." She said that made him surprised.


    "You usually don''t eat at this time."


    "It''s probably because of the pills that I''m taking. It increases my appetite and my boobs are sore."


    "Oh," he sighed. "Too bad. I was nning to suck those beauties." He stood and put his milk on the tray. "I''ll make something to eat."


    To his surprise, she followed him, taking the tray of milk. He smiled as they went to the kitchen. He somehow saw on social media about bacon and egg sandwiches in a pan. So, he''s going to try to make it. He was hungry too since all of the food that they ordered went to waste. He prepared two of them as they enjoyed it.


    "It''s delicious." She said. "I should have this by tomorrow."


    He chuckled and patted her head.


    "Sorry that I didn''t put mayo on it."


    "No." She shook her head. "I dislike mayo."


    "Good." He sat beside her. "Let''s go somewhere tomorrow." He told him.


    "Where?" She asked as she enjoyed the sandwich.


    "Well, maybe in the ocean?" He grinned. "Let''s go together. I hate going out alone."


    "Ocean?" Her eyes sparkled in excitement. "Really?"


    "Yeah," he chuckled and winked at her.


    "I don''t have swimsuits."


    "Oh," He snapped. "Did you forget that I shoved it in your bag? Or probably in my bag before we left your unit?"


    "Smart and fast." She giggled and nudged him. "I''ll go with you. Wherever it is."


    "Good. Because you will enjoy it so much. We will make love and I''ll spank you while thrusting on you~~ oh, that''s dreamy."


    Tracey blinked her eyes and never thought of him thinking of something lewd. She looked utterly shocked.

 Chapter 193 - A Friend

    <h4>Chapter 193 - A Friend</h4>


    Alex somehow felt so tired after a very long day. He doesn''t want Karmina to think that he and Gena are together. He got dumped by Karmina. He went to his hotel suite and although it''s the middle of the day, he wanted to rest right away since his house is like an hour''s drive. He saw a man in his peripheral vision approaching him wearing a cap. He only nced at the man with sunsses and since he''s groggy he didn''t seem to recognize him. He tapped his card to the suite when the man called him.


    "Alex,"


    He turned his head quickly as the man removed his sunsses. He dropped his bag and his card as he stared at him.


    "Before you screamed and ran away after seeing this ghost. Let''s get inside first."


    Alex blinked as the man picked up the card and his bag and entered his room. He followed the man and closed the door. The man-made sure that the windows were closed as soon as he turned to him. He still stared at the man. His whole body was shocked and he didn''t know how to react well.


    "Henry?" He moved closer to him, scooped his face, and checked each side. "It''s fucking you! Are you alive? Or I already passed out in the corridor and dreamed of you?"


    "Oh, that''s sweet of you. Dreaming of me." Henry patted Alex''s cheek. He pushed his hand and removed his hat.


    "You are alive all this time!"


    "I was running away to keep Keira and Karmina off the grid."


    Alex shook his head.


    "Do you know how much they suffer?"


    "I know." Henry exhaled and went to the bed and sat at the edge. "Sit down. You need to rest."


    Alex sat on the bed, left side near the headboard, and crossed his legs.


    "I know everything. However, the Charles Empire is trying hard to make sure that they have the Golden Age. Your son managed to snatch it from Jeremy Cha. I was so thankful to him. It''s just fair since he also snatched my daughter away."


    Alexughed and moved closer to him.


    "You haven''t changed¡­"


    "You too," Henry smirked. "You still love my wife."


    He seemed to stop for a moment. He was taken aback by what Henry just blurted. He feels a bit uneasy but he wanted toe clean.


    "I know that you were secretly loving her even before the incident. But I don''t me you. Karmina is lovable. She''s perfect. She also has her beast sides, but she only shows it to me. In bed."


    "Hey! Stop saying such things!"


    "My wife is not that delicate." Henry chuckled.


    "Yeah," He sighed. "You said that Harvey might take after her."


    Somehow, Alex felt a little depressed but he''s very much happy that Henry is alive and so Karmina won''t be lonely. Keira won''t be lonely. And their children won''t be lonely.


    "Karmina is a sharpshooter. She''s an athlete in archery."


    "I heard." Alex sighed. "Keira didn''t take after her." He grinned.


    "Yes, she''s more into music. Harvey on the other hand was trained by Karmina to y archery and that boy fell in love with it." Henry moved closer to him and reached his hand. "My friend, would you still love Mina until you grow old?"


    Alex scoffed and pulled his hand.


    "Hey, don''t act so cheesy here. Of course, I will. We are friends after all."


    "I mean it," Henry looked back at him seriously. "I love Karmina so much and I would do everything to protect her and my children."


    "Wait, don''t n anything unnecessary, Henry!" Alex stood quickly. "You are alive! Do they know?"


    "They do." Henry nodded his head. "You were out of town, that''s why you didn''t make it to dinnerst night."


    Still, Alex feels a little anxious from Henry''s words.


    "I pretend to be dead for years and make my Queen and my Princesses lonely. I am still hunting for Jeremy Cha. I have evidence of him."


    Alex stepped closer to him.


    "Henry, let me handle it."


    "No." Henry shook his head. "Protect your son and Keira for me. Also, Karmina. I don''t mind that you grow old with my wife, without me. As long as you will cherish her more than I did. However, while I am alive, I won''t give her to you."


    "Henry," Alex exhaled frustratingly.


    "If I survive on this. The three of us will grow old as best friends."


    "Let me hug you," Alex said. Henry hasn''t agreed to it but Alex hugged him tightly and even kissed his head and rubbed his back.


    "Hey!" Henry pushed him. "I might start to think that you are only after my wife because of me."


    "That might be." Alex grinned and couldn''t help but hug his best friend again that he missed so much.


    "Let''s have dinner all together, Alex. As a joined family. My daughter was stolen by your son, so it''s better if we have this kind of setting."


    Alex pushed him andughed.


    "I can''t believe you, Henry! You still talk about my son stealing your daughter. But you never me your daughter for stealing my son''s heart." He said with a big grin on his face.


    "I can''t stop anyone from being caught up by my daughter''s beauty. She''s also smart and talented." He shrugged.


    "Well, my son cherished your daughter so much. You don''t have to worry about my son hurting or cheating on her."


    "I know." Henry stood. "Get some rest. I''ll be leaving."


    "How can I get some rest when my mind is full of your memories?" Alex said teasingly. Henry onlyughed as he put his sunsses on and cap on.


    "Sleep well, my dear friend." Henry finally left the suite.


    Alex slouch on the bed with a big sighed. He smiled as he thought of Henry, his dear friend who was always there during his dark times.


    "I am so happy that you are alive, Henry. Mina won''t be sad anymore."


    Even though he''s smiling. His heart still aches a little. But it''s alright, he loves Mina and he loves Henry. He will always be happy for them. Even though a tear fell from his eyes he remained smiling.


    <><><><>


    Keira was currently ying the piano as she hummed the song that sheposed for days just for the wedding of her brother. She loved her brother so much and she will sing for them on their happy day. She doesn''t know what day it is but she''s happy these past hours after meeting her father. She couldn''t even sleep because she wanted to be with him and cuddle with him to watch a movie with Jo and Harvey.


    From this day, I would never take my hands off you.


    From this day on, my dreams wille true.


    Hold me tight, heart to heart, cause I''ll never let you go


    My love for you will never end, even deathes between us


    She sighed as she stared at the lyrics that she made. It''s not poetic but rather direct to the point. It''s better this way to make their hearts swell.


    "It''s beautiful," The familiar voice made her turn her head. She didn''t notice that Violet already entered her office.


    "Violet," She smiled at her.


    "It sounds dreamy and sad at the same time," Violetmented.


    "It wasn''t supposed to be sad. It was supposed to be full of passion."


    "Can you sing it again?" Violet asked as she reached her round stomach.


    Keira nodded her head as she started ying the piano.


    A doll is made of porcin


    But the time he broke it, he quickly throws it away


    Yet you picked the doll no matter how broke it was,


    You fixed it, cared for it, and loved it¡­


    If you are my destiny,


    I wish I had met you before I was broken


    The warmth you gave was scorching through my frozen soul


    It was the best thing, I had in this winter, cold


    You break the thick ice barrier and save me from this frozen tower


    Your kiss wakes me from my never-ending nightmare


    As your love give me enough hope to live in this crazy world


    Violet could rte to the lyrics that Keira made. Somehow, she and Victor were like that. Her heart swelled as she kept on listening to her beautiful song.


    This time, I will wake up every day with you on my side


    I will love you, care for you and protect you¡­


    This cruel world doesn''t matter anymore,


    As long as I have you¡­


    She''s beautiful. That''s what Violet had thought as she watched this beautiful Goddess singing like an angel. Her words were full of love and hope. She never met anyone like her. Now, she understands why Hannah Grace clings to her, protects her, and even gave her life to her. She''s enchanting. She made everyone mesmerized by her beauty and her singing.


    Keira finished the song and turned to Violet.


    "How is it? It still needs polishing~~" Keira noticed that Violet was tearing without noticing it on her own. So, she quickly approached her and scooped her face. Pregnant women are more emotional. She wiped her cheeks.


    "I love it. It''s so heart-warming."


    "I''m d that you like it." Keira smiled at her. "Did my Uncle tell you that he''s going to get him? I will make a song for you next time."


    "Thank you, Keira."

 Chapter 194 - The Horny Couples (R18)

    <h4>Chapter 194 - The Horny Couples (R18)</h4>


    It was already six in the afternoon when Johanna started packing to check out from work. Her lover dozed off after reviewing a few things and making a lot of reports. He was so tired because of her. She slept well while he was awake after she slept and walked again. This is something utterly crazy that she had to solve by herself. She can''t bother Connor that much.


    "Why won''t you resign?" Johanna asked him. Connor frowned and turned his swivel chair.


    "As long as you are here, I won''t resign," Connor said. "If you are worried about me. I am fine. I am good at enduring." He reached for her hand and kissed it. He carefully pulled her and kissed her small bump. "Because I love you."


    "Aren''t you tired of saying that all day and night?" she rolled her eyes but deep inside she liked it. He onlyughed and hugged her. "Hurry up. We are leaving now."


    Connor stood, cleaned his table, and packed up his things. Then, they locked their office ready to leave.


    "Let''s go!" Keira said excitedly as she went to the VIP elevator. Violet and Johanna make sure that everything is locked before they leave using the employee elevator. They were silent as no words came out from their mouths. But Jo noticed that Violet''s stomach was bigger than before.


    "Are you sleeping well?" Johanna asked.


    "Yeah, I am fine. I''ll resign in one month since my job is just temporary."


    Johanna nodded and yawned as Connor also yawned.


    "It seemed like the two of you had not slept at all," Violet smirked.


    "It''s not the sex that keeps us awake," Jo said and shrugged.


    "Jo is so hyper in bed," Connor told Violet that Jo creased her brows.


    Violetughed so loud and covered her mouth.


    "I know someone too~~" Violetmented as she thought of that someone.


    "Victor?" Johanna asked frankly as Violet nodded.


    "Also, Ian."


    Johanna blinked.


    "You slept with both of them?" She was somehow curious.


    "You didn''t know? Ian was my ex."


    "Oh," Johanna nodded her head. "I should try sleeping with another man~~" before she finished her sentence, Connor covered her mouth and stared at her deadly.


    Violet grinned, admiring the couple. Then, the elevator opened as she waved at them. Bull was already waiting outside with Leon.


    "Hey, don''t you dare." Connor threatened her and held her hand as they stepped out of the elevator.


    "Okay," She mumbled and followed him to the parking lot. He won''t leave her even in front of thepany building. "I want to eat pork. The grilled one." She told him as he almost dragged her because he was angry at what she said. Although, she was only joking.


    "Yeah, whatever."


    "I''m serious."


    "I''ll make you one when we reach the vi." He mumbled.


    "I love you," Johanna said while watching Connor''s back. However, Connor doesn''t seem to realize what she said because of his anger. His mind was going through Jo and another man touching her. He''s frustrated. But then, it seemed her words echoed.


    "What?" he stopped and turned to her.


    "Nothing." Johanna rolled her eyes.


    Connor was confused as Johanna grabbed the keys and unlocked the car. He quickly opened the shotgun seat and held her bags for her. Then, she hopped in. He quickly hopped to the driver''s seat and turned to her.


    "Say it again." He said.


    "Uh~~nothing?" She raised her brows, confused.


    "Jo," He squeezed her hand.


    <><><><>


    The smell of the breeze of the sea was rxing. They said that salt air causes anyone''s asthma. Or at least, it would lessen the asthma attack. She hugged her captain who was driving the yacht. It was only them in a big beautiful ck yacht.


    "Do you like it, baby?" Ian asked as she kissed his cheeks.


    "I love it."


    "It''s already dark but we''ll stop here." He pressed a button to put down the anchor. Then, he turned to her and kissed her lips. "Do you want me to name this yacht for you?"


    "Uh~" Tracey thought for a while. "That''s unnecessary."


    "I never named my yacht to anyone before. Perhaps, since you are the firstdy to get in here, I could name this for you."


    "Ian," She chuckled. "No. We aren''t together and you might regret it.''


    "No, I won''t." He grinned at her. He lifted her dress as he started kissing her chest.


    "Here?" She asked and looked around. They are in the middle of the sea and a few miles away from the beach. There is no one around.


    Ian went down there as he kneels between her legs and reached her underwear, pulling it down. She stepped out from it and held on to the stool seat in front of the controls. She gasped when his hot lips pressed on her thighs.


    "Baby, sit." He demanded. She turned the stool and leaned on it. "Hold on me, baby." He grinned at her as he kept kissing her inner thighs. She exhaled gently as she gathered herself not to have an orgasm right away. He lifted her right thigh and put it on his shoulder as he ate her out so much. His tongue was working so well on her. She grabbed his hair hard.


    "Ahhh¡­ Ohhh¡­" She moaned and made unnecessary sounds. It''s because of euphoria and she never felt so happy like this.


    Ian stood and quickly pushed down his khaki shorts. She sat on the barstool and spread her legs for him. Then, his lips crush hers as they kiss hungrily like they are in the race. His thrusts were fast and deep, the thing that she loves most.


    "Ha~harder¡­" She whispered.


    "I can''t hear you." Ian teased as he released a few growls from the back of his throat while thrusting to hisdy. "Baby, I can''t hear you."


    "Harder!" She growled at him, her whole face was flushed and her ears. Ian increased it until she came shortly messing up on their clothes. He didn''t stop even when she started convulsing because of a strong orgasm. She looked drained after her release and yet he didn''t stop until she had another and until he came.


    The couple hugged each other, feeling each other''s racing heartbeats. Ian didn''t stop kissing her neck as they were calming down.


    "I want more," Tracey said.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t n to stop at all. We were so busy for the past few days¡­"


    "But you have to give me a break." She giggled and reached his face.


    "I will." He kissed her forehead for so long. "What do you want for dinner, baby?"


    "Uhm," She shrugged and giggled. "I''ll eat anything. I am quite hungry too."


    "Okay," He quickly pulled his shorts and tucked his man inside. She bit her lips and fixed herself. He checked on a few controls and he grabbed her wet underwear, hold her hand as they went downstairs to the kitchen.


    Tracey quickly helped with the cooking and while they were waiting for it to cook, he teased her again by making her lie on the empty table and eat her out. She swears that she''ll copse anytime because of the strong releases with only his mouth and fingers. She stayed lying on the table and watched him turn off the stove.


    "Babe, you have to eat well. I am not done with you."


    Sheughed at him.


    "We can do it outside, you know." She smirked. "So, we won''t have to turn on the fan. Outside seemed to be refreshing." She suggested.


    "I n to do that." He smirked back. Tracey hopped down from the table and wiped it clean and even sanitized it. Then, the couple enjoyed a big dinner.


    It didn''t take long when Tracey took a shower and put her bikini on to go to the swimming pool just on the porch of the yacht. They had fine wine and watched the moon and stars. Somehow, the sea was a little peaceful. They both liked it. Ian hugged her from behind while she''s leaning on the side of the pool with her arms over it. He also leaned his chin to her shoulder and kissed her cheeks.


    "It''s beautiful and peaceful here." She said softly.


    "It is." He hummed and watched the beautiful moon with her. "I am d that I brought you here."


    "I''m happy that you brought me here." She giggled. "Ian,"


    "Hmm?"


    Tracey twisted her lips and slowly bit her lower lips.


    "Thank you."


    "Hey," he whispered to her ear. "You don''t have to thank me. I am doing all of these to make you happy. Probably to atone from my sins toward you."


    "Still, thank you."


    "I''ll do anything for you." Ian somehow just says it. It just came naturally out of his mouth. He had never said it to any woman except Vi. Not even to his usual flings. "How about we go to my private ind?" He grinned at her.


    "You~~you have a private ind?"


    "Yes," he chuckled. "My brother gave it to me as a gift after my graduation. At that time, thepany was on top and he had billions of money. I am his only little brother. That''s why."


    "Oh, Keira''s dad?"


    "Yes," He nodded. "Few properties were under my name. Few of them were originally named for his children. I am taking care of it for their future. You know how our family bes messy."


    "Yeah, I almost think that it is because of Alessandro. But I don''t see that they hate him."


    "It''s actually because he met that psychopath. Sandro is a handsome man." He shrugged. "Damn him." He grinned.


    Tracey giggled and nodded at him.


    "Unfortunate." She turned her head. "But I am very much surprised by the irony of our rtionships."


    "I know." He moved away from her as he pulled himself up from the water. "Let''s dry up a little. I''m horny."


    She bit her lips seeing that big bulge on his swimming trunks.

 Chapter 195 - The Diamond (Explicit Convo)

    <h4>Chapter 195 - The Diamond (Explicit Convo)</h4>


    Connor was overthinking now. He always had the ring with him and he didn''t know the right time to propose to her. But suddenly, she said those words. He hoped that he didn''t get rejected or get beat up by her. They drove to their house and packed up clothes for their weekend vacation in Keira and Alessandro''s vi with their puppy Hunter. Somehow, Johanna was surprisingly silent while packing a few dresses.


    "What else do you want?" Connor asked.


    "Huh?" She asks back, confused by his question while she''s packing tons of underwear.


    "Foods,"


    "Oh," She didn''t answer his first question but rather mumbled something. "I should buy new underwear since my tummy is growing."


    "Babe," he called.


    "What?" She turned to him. "Oh, I am fine with pork."


    "Let''s hurry," Connor said and left her room.


    He went to his bedroom and pack up overnight clothes. Then, he took out the ring, opened it, and stared at it for a long time. He had it customized like a month ago through Karmina. The design was beautiful and it indeed reflected Johanna''s beauty and wit. He put it in the pocket of his sweater and took his bag. Johannaes out quickly, dressed up in a floral dress with butterfly sleeves.


    "Hey, beautiful," Connor mumbled.


    "Uh, hey." She stared at him. "Let''s pick up food on the way. I''m starving."


    "Have some fruit first." He reached her bag and went downstairs. Alright, he felt it. His chest was pounding a bit.


    It takes an hour to drive when they reach the vi. She was eating fruits in the car since the pork that she liked will be in the vi. He rolled down the window shield as soon as they were inside the area.


    "Ah, fresh air." She mumbled.


    At the time that they entered the vi, Johanna quickly rushed to Henry and hugged him. She looked like a little girl. She almost acts like Keira. It''s adorable that she acted that way. She''s indeed a Princess in Henry''s eyes. If Victor hears about this he''s sure that Victor will be happy.


    "Sir," He approached Henry as he put down the bag and shook his hand.


    "Dinner will be in a few minutes," Henry said.


    "Hey, Henry! Look at this!" Alex called out as he nodded at Connor and took his daughter to the family room.


    He went to the guest room where he and Johanna were staying. He hung her clothes and put her underwear on the drawers. He noticed that she had a few more clothes there. It seemed like she wished for a long vacation. Then, he patted the left pocket of his jogging pants where the ring is located. He can''t wait to propose.


    Before dinner, he spoke to Keira and Alessandro alone as he told them that he''s going to propose. The two aren''t that shocked and are rather more energetic. Keira had lots of ns on how to make the proposal beautiful, but Connor doesn''t feel like a surprise proposal would make her embarrassed so it''s better to keep it intimate. Then, during dinner, he can''t wait for it to end.


    "Okay, so let''s have a movie marathon?" Keira suggested.


    "Hmm," Alex thought deep. "Horror?"


    Keira grinned. She''s the girl who likes horror but easily gets scared. However, horror towards Johanna is something like a normal movie.


    "Horror." Karmina agreed.


    "Darling how about your heart?" Henry asked.


    "Henry, I am not fragile." Karmina sneered at her husband.


    "Oh, there they go again." Alex and Harvey said at the same time.


    "They be clingier than before," Alex said that made Henryugh.


    "One hour break everyone. We''ll start the movie marathon in an hour." Alessandro said as everyone stood. Then, Connor reached Johanna''s hand and grinned at her.


    He looked at Keira and nodded. So, they went upstairs and had everyone gathered on the veranda. They already saw Connor and Johanna walking and holding hands together with Hunter and Lovie.


    "So, aren''t you going to tell me what you said a while ago in the parking lot?" Connor asked.


    "What did I say?" She asked back, acting puzzled and ignorant.


    "Damn," Connor mumbled.


    "Hmm," Johanna crossed her arms.


    "Those three words. I want to hear it alone." He grumbled and scooped her face. "You are ying on me, are you?" He squeezed her cheeks and kissed her forehead. "Okay, baby. Say it."


    "I love you." She said sincerely that made Connor''s heart flutter like crazy.


    "Babe¡­" he was speechless for a while. "Say it again."


    "Hey~~" She rolled her eyes. "I said I love you. I think I had said this one before."


    She giggled and kissed her lips. He let go of the leash and took out the small box from his pocket and kneel in front of her. He opened the box as the butterfly ring that was filled with diamonds was in front of her. The ring was made of gold to make the diamonds stand out.


    "Then, I can''t wait to marry you. Even though I know that it will take a while. Please, marry me."


    "Why are you begging?" She chuckled.


    "Come on, babe. We will have a little one soon."


    "Alright," She shrugged.


    "You mean, you want to get married?"


    "Maybe, I don''t know." She shrugged. Heughed as he took out the ring and put it on her left ring finger. He kissed it and smiled when it suited her so much. He reached her waist and kissed her tummy. That''s right. They will be a family soon. Even now, they are family.


    "I love you," Connor mumbled to her tummy and then he looked up at her. "And I love you so much, Jo."


    Johanna caressed Connor''s face and she stopped and looked at the second floor as the shadows hid quickly. She knew it! They were eavesdropping! The door was also open so they could hear whatever Connor was saying but she could hear them giggling.


    "Oh, crap." Johanna red at them. "Stop doing it! Keira!"


    Keiraughed as they showed up to the balcony and pped their hands. Connor stood and hugged Johanna.


    "Finally! Another wedding." Henry mumbled.


    "Dad, we aren''t getting married yet!" Johanna rolled her eyes.


    <><><><>


    Keira felt like she''s in euphoria even after watching a horror movie. This is what her husband didn''t expect. Even when they reached the bed, he thought that she''ll be knocked out because she''s tired. However, Keira was still humming after she brushed her teeth and went on with her daily night skincare. Then, she rushed to him wearing that sexy dress that almost looked like her real skin.


    "Come on!" she tapped him. "Don''t sleep yet! We are doing it tonight."


    That''s right. They haven''t had sex for like days. He didn''t know thest but it was around this week. He loves her so much and he''s willing to give it to her. Now, with that seductive clothes, who would say no to that? Plus, his wife is so beautiful with those beautiful curves¡­ small waist, full bust. He will have it tonight.


    "I want you to take me like it''s the end of the world." She purred.


    "Babe, I swear. If you talk like that, you won''t get any sleep."


    "I don''t mind." She giggled at him. "Now, remove these covers my husband, and please your wife with all of your love and strength."


    "I don''t want to wreck you." He covered her face with his hand. "Stop this Keira." He shifts and rxes.


    "I will start to think that you are having an affair?" She raised her brows.


    "Hey, I want to make love with you but whatever you are saying makes me worry." He''s worried that she might like hardcore so much and kinky stuff. He never wanted to hurt his wife for pleasure.


    He pulled her down and pinned her on his side.


    "Stay there."


    Sheined and mooed at him.


    "Hubby! I want it now."


    "Are we supposed to watch parody first and make fun of their genitals?"


    "Oh," Keira stopped being a spoiled brat as she fixed the pillows and leaned on the wall. She waited for him until he yed the movie and he locked the door. He grinned at her as he turned off the lights and jumped on the bed. She epted his arms and received those kisses. "It''s starting." He snuggled to her and ced his hand over her left breast.


    "This gets bigger."


    "Yes, probably because of the pills that I am taking."


    "You get a little more flesh." He poked her stomach and she frowned at him. "It''s sexy." He said and kissed her lips.


    "This is adorable. They have real boobs here." Keiramented on the movie as the woman was wearing some fancy bunny outfit.


    Alessandro yawned and pillowed over her chest while watching it. His hand crawled to her thighs and Keira hummed and while massaging his head and ears.


    "Babe, how about a new sex position. Something amusing?" he suggested and watched as the bunny woman met another woman in a cat outfit. They were making out. It''s a good sight to see. Alessandro had lots of things in his mind on how to please his beloved.


    "Octopus?" She snapped her fingers.


    "Well, when is your ovtion day?" He asked. She counted and nodded her head.


    "Tomorrow. So you better put a condom on."


    "Great." He sat up and checked the drawers for condoms. When he got one, he leaned back on the seat and was surprised when her hand slid inside his pajama pants.


    "Look how big this is." She said with those dangerous yful smiles.

 Chapter 196 - Imprisoned

    <h4>Chapter 196 - Imprisoned</h4>


    Wendy''s Residence


    She stared at the scratches that she received from the slutty bitch that she confronted in the club two nights ago. It still stings and she waspletely disgusted by that woman who imed to be Alessandro''s mistress and Keira''s little best friend''s lover. She dislikes the idea of how she said those words. It''s probably one way to pissed her off and she indeed got mad.


    Her grandfather locked her in this house so she won''t be able to leave. Currently, there''s a big problem in thepany that included her scandal. And in a snap, Tracey De Novo already filed charges toward her. She''s indeed the first one who attacks Tracey now, she''s grounded.


    "Stay here for a month andy low." Her grandfather said. "You have to wait until Victor has fully recovered. He will still go through special training so it''ll be easy to kill Tracey De Novo and her bodyguard. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, grandpa." She sighed.


    "It''s better here, Wendy. Rather than in that mental facility. So you better behave this time."


    "How about this?" She showed the scratch that Tracey did.


    "That will serve as self-defense from Tracey De Novo." The Old man stood. "I am old, Wendy. If I die, no one might be able to save you this time."


    Wendy exhaled as she rolled her eyes. The old man left her room and shezily reached her phone and checked Alessandro''stest photos with his wife and Tracey as they entered the cafe. Both girls are holding Alessandro''s arm and it was taken the day before she had encountered Tracey De Novo. She was pissed at them. It indeed looks like they are sharing Alessandro and they are fine in that setup. Alessandro even bought expensive things for Tracey which means that they indeed have an affair.


    "Fuck!" She threw her phone on her bed. She then thought for a bit as she tried to remember the man''s face that Tracey is with. She only sees half of his face since it''s dark. But she''s sure that he''s handsome. But she only has one person in mind which is Alessandro.


    "Mdy?" A knock of a man caught her attention.


    "Come in." She said as the Butler entered with a tray for her tea. "Where is De Novo right now?"


    "We can''t locate her, mdy." He said as he served the tea to her.


    "Why?" She asked coldly.


    "It seemed like the man with her was a professional agent. Probably from EPUA. De Alegre could order agents to protect them."


    "Hmm," She sighed.


    "Then find all about her." She told him.


    "I''ll prepare your bath, mdy." He bowed and went to the bathroom.


    Wendy rolled her eyes and exhaled. She sipped on her tea. Chamomile. She sipped on the tea and waited for her bath. The Butler came shortly and approached her.


    "Mdy, everything is ready."


    "Good." She finished her tea as she stood and stripped off her clothes. She walked toward the bathroom as the Butler followed. "Michael, how about the spa tomorrow?"


    "I already set it up, mdy." The young butler removed his clothes to please his mistress.


    "Toys?" She asked as the Butler reached the storage box and showed her the toys. "Pleasure me as much as you can."


    "Yes, mistress." He bowed his head as he started kissing her neck to please her.


    <><><><>


    Ian was currently massaging her whole body with sunscreen. It''s part of his atonement, to spoil this girl since she deserves it. She removed her sunsses and looked up at her.


    "Thank you." She smiled at him.


    "Anything for you, darling." He kissed her forehead and continued massaging her back.


    "Are you sure that they won''t go after us this time?" She asked and put her sunsses back.


    "Nope. I''m sure about this. We can have our weekend here and then go back to the city." He moved to her sides and shey t down to have that front massage. He took the sunscreen and poured it onto her body and continued rubbing it to her chest, neck, and shoulders. "Does your head still hurt?"


    "It''s fine now."


    Ian kissed her lips and she held his arm to kiss him back.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t make love to you because you need a break from it."


    "Yeah, I need that."


    "So, let''s set up our calendar. We can''t make love during your ovtion and before your ovtion and after¡­" He expertly massaged her breasts down to her t stomach.


    "But I can suck you?" She asked if that made him freeze. She grinned at him as she sat up and kissed his lips. "You are a hard big guy."


    "That''s because you are naked and I am touching your body. If you only knew how messy my mind right now is, full of pictures of how I''ll take you."


    She giggled and reached his shaft inside his swimming trunks.


    "I like doing it here outside." She moved her knees backward, while she''s busy kissing him, licking him, and sucking him. He smiled and patted her head. His darling is bing bold each day.


    "Is this how you will forgive me?"


    "You didn''t do anything wrong." She said. "We agreed with only sex mates back then."


    "I was mean to you." He reached her chin. "I''ll give you everything darling."


    "Hmm." She hummed while his thick long shaft was inside her mouth.


    "Tell me what you want?" He asked as his fingertips caressed her nipples.


    She popped it out and thought for a while.


    "I want a new car."


    "Okay." He patted her head. "Since you started that, you have to finish it." He grinned.


    "My pleasure."


    Iany t down with sunsses on after that blow job that Tracey did. It''s not the first time. They also added it to their forey but she gets so much better. He reached for the towel and covered her naked body while they were under the shed of the yacht.


    "So, what car do you want?"


    "Hmm, I want something bigger and bulletproof."


    "The Jeep Wrangler is better. I will search for thetest model."


    "Thank you!" She gave him a smooch on his cheeks. "It seems like you are my sugar daddy now."


    "I am." He snuggled to her and closed his eyes. "Let''s rest back in our room. It''s too hot in here."


    She sat up and wrapped the towel around her. Then, she followed him to their room as he turned on the air conditioner. She went to the bathroom to wash her mouth. The bed is a mess. So, he cleaned it up first and dust it off. She came back and crawled on the bed.


    "Sleep now, darling." Ian somehow noticed to himself that he became more romantic toward Tracey.


    "Aren''t you going to join me?"


    "I''ll check the controls and I''ll be with you soon."


    "Okay." She covered the sheet to her naked body and closed her eyes.


    "Are you sure that your head is not aching? It seemed like that bitch grabbed your hair so hard."


    "I''ll just sleep it off." She smiled at him.


    Ian hesitated but then he went upstairs to check the controls and he moved the yacht somewhere away from the yacht which had just popped up recently and the people were partying. He doesn''t want any noise from them. Besides, his darling is sleeping. While he''s busy with the controls, his phone suddenly rang. He put his earpiece on and connected it to his phone and answered the call.


    "Hey, bro." He swiftly turned the yacht.


    "Where are you?" Henry asked.


    "I''m having my vacation with my girl."


    "You missed the reunions."


    "It''s fine." He grinned. "How is it?"


    "Connor proposed to Johannast night and you missed it."


    "I''ll be there for their wedding. No worries, brother." He said with a big smile. "I''m d that they are all getting married."


    "And you, the oldest, aren''t married yet. I am quite disappointed, Gian. Where did all of those allowances go?"


    "Ugh," Ian shook his head. There he goes again. "I am still young, brother."


    "I should cut out your allowance."


    "No. Don''t do it. I have to buy a new car for my girl."


    "Why won''t you just marry her and get it all done?"


    "It''s not that easy." He sighed. "Hey, let''s talk when I get back from vacation. There''s a loud yacht party that is pissing me off."


    "Yeah, I could hear the background." Henry sighed. "Karmina started preparing for your wedding."


    "What?! Hey, tell her that I am not for any wedding until I am in love!" He eximed.


    "Well, I can''t stop her. Just ask the designs for her after you were in love. It won''t take long when you fall in love though."


    "Oh? Look who''s talking." He frowned as the people in the yacht party were waving their lights toward his yacht. "Fucking assholes. They are pissing me off. I''m going to bomb them."


    "Hey, chill out. They are only a bunch of kids." Henryughed. "How about dinner by Monday? Karmina will prepare your favorite."


    "Uh Huh. Okay. Currently, Wendy was imprisoned in her mansion and I think it would take longer. So, yeah. I''ll be there."


    He frowned when the girls from the other yacht were showing their boobs to him. He turned his head and continued driving his yacht away from those assholes who were ruining their simple moment.

 Chapter 197 - Body Shame

    <h4>Chapter 197 - Body Shame</h4>


    Ian snuggled to Tracey after setting up the yacht away from the other one. He fell asleep however, there''s this loud party again. Tracey was wide awake and she''s peeking at the round window.


    "Fuck them. I''m going to st that yacht." He eximed. Tracey giggled and turned to him.


    "I think I know that yacht. One of my friend''s yachts."


    "Okay, since you know them, can we kill them?" He was groggy, but then Tracey closed the window and approached him.


    "Go back to sleep." Shey down. "You can put a pillow on my chest."


    He indeed pillowed over her left chest and listened to her heartbeat. He closed his eyes and rxed while listening to her heartbeat. He never heard anything like this before. Her heartbeat somehow felt like a beautiful melody. He fell asleep and didn''t know how long. But when he woke up, seeing her beautiful curve made him crave for it. She gently pushed him.


    "I need a bathroom." She mumbled and walked toward the bathroom naked. He sat up and blinked. Alright, this is not the first time that he got a hard-on after waking up. This happened when he was sleeping with his ex and whenever he''s around Tracey. But forget about his ex. They are done and both of them reconciled. When Tracey came out, he grinned at her but she ignored him as she rummaged on the cab.


    "Babe!" He called out.


    "What?" She asked as she checked the pairs of swimsuits.


    "Help," he pointed to his lower part. She lifted two sexy swimsuits and he pointed to the ming red one. She set it aside and climbed to him. The screaming outside made Ian frowned. He quickly stood and peeked at the window to see the loud yacht party.


    "Let them," Tracey said and pulled him, then pushed him down the bed. "I''m horny too so let''s start?"


    He ignored the noise and made love to his darling. They also make a loud noise about their lovemaking. It was blissful and he cuddled with her after which he never did to any random girls.


    "I''m starving. I want to eat a lot of seafood." She said and rubbed her t stomach.


    "We''ll steam lobsters, crabs."


    She washed up first and put on the new pair of swimsuits while he only put his shorts on. He went to the kitchen and took out the big lobsters. He put it on the steamer together with other crustaceans while Tracey was preparing sliced fruits and vegetable sds. He nced at her and admired that her buttocks were bigger than before and also her legs. She looks utterly sexy.


    "Babe when you go up you have to cover that sexy ass. I hate those assholes peeking on us. I''ll turn this yacht around to somewhere safer."


    He set the steamer in a timer and went upstairs. It''s already getting dark and he puts his special sunsses on and adjusts them to check the people on the yacht, using them like binocrs. He reached out his tablet and checked the people''s identity. If this is in America or Europe, he could call the police to shut them up. They''ve been harassing him since then. They were having at him but instead of waving back, he turned the yacht away near to the deepest part. They might not be able to approach them but it seemed that they were still screaming.


    He went down to the kitchen and made the sauce for their dinner. He put the steamed crustaceans in a big bowl. They set up their dinner on the beautiful view outside near the pool with a light on top of them.


    "You don''t want rice?" He asked.


    "I''m fine with these." She said and reached for the gloves.


    "I''ll have to open these for you." He lifted the big lobster.


    "I''ll film it!" She reached for her phone quickly and started filming him.


    "Babe it''s still hot." He said and reached the gloves to put it on and the shell cracker.


    "You are hot," Tracey said seductively. He cracked the lobster w and took out the meat. He dipped it in the spicy sauce that she loves and fed it to her. "Yum."


    "Me or the lobster?" He grinned at her.


    "Since I am starving, I will choose the lobster." Tracey giggled as they ate happily and finished the three big lobsters and three crabs and other shrimps. Tracey burped and covered her mouth. She reached the coke and stood.


    "Do you want to go to a bar nearby?" He asked.


    "Sure." She grinned. "It''s just eight in the evening. Let''s go?"


    "Yeah, I''ll clean this up." He said and finished the sd that she made for him.


    "I need a moment in the bathroom." She rushed downstairs.


    Ian noticed that she has a fast metabolism, probably because she always eats vegetables and fruits every day. He also loves how she''s diligent in exercising mostly her core to make it t. She also has muscles. After cleaning up, he brushed his teeth. He searched for something to wear but she already set it up. He stared at the dress that she''s wearing and it shows her beautiful curve that made him mesmerized.


    "Wow," he mumbled while wiping his lips.


    "What?"


    "You are stunning, baby."


    "Thanks."


    The couple cuddled in front of the controls while he''s teaching her how to operate the yacht. They drove past the yacht who continued partying and he parked in the area near the resthouse that he bought. He locked everything and set up the security rm. Then, they use the jet ski to reach the dock. He held his darling''s hand as they walked toward the bar that was a few meters away from the rest house.


    "Do you really like my dress?" She asked.


    "Yes. You are so stunning." He rubbed her curves and sighed. "I hate to show you up to everyone in that bar."


    When they reached the bar, he quickly searched for a vacant table on the corner. He takes her there.


    "What do you want to drink?"


    "Just a cocktail is fine." She smiled at him.


    He went to get the cocktail and waited for it when she noticed girls giggling and eying Ian. She frowned when she realized that it was supposed to be the best friend she had who acted cute around and left her when Alessandro revealed that he was married. She said hurtful things toward her. Niana Amon. She looked away and reached for her phone to get busy so they wouldn''t notice her. She''s a little nervous right now. She wished to leave but with a handsome man with her, she will surely stand out.


    In a few moments, Ian came with a tray of their drinks and peanuts. He smiled at her and reached her left cheek.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    She held his hand over her cheek.


    "Those girls that were looking at us were my friends."


    "Hmm," he twisted his lips. "You said it in the past tense."


    "Yes,"


    "Okay," He smiled at her and pulled his hand, and reached her hand to hold it. "Try the cocktail."


    She nodded and sipped on it.


    "It''s good."


    Ian heard the footsteps as three girls approached them.


    "Tracey, hey!" Niana greeted warmly as Tracey turned to them and she received a hug. Tracey stood and faced them and was about to talk. They looked at her from head to toe and cringed. "You get fat. What have you been eating? Are you pregnant?"


    Tracey suddenly felt bold. Her hands were frozen although she wanted to cover her body.


    "I think she''s been broken-hearted after Alessandro." One of the girls said.


    Ian stood and pulled Tracey as heughed.


    "Fat you say?" Ian carefully caressed her t stomach. "This is not fat. This is an hourss shape, bitch."


    Tracey''s eyes dted from Ian''s voice.


    "If you look at yourselves in the mirror, you''ll see a stick or probably t chested who wore fake boobs but still has a t ass." Tracey never saw him looking like a psychopath. "How dare you body shame my girl?"


    He stepped forward as the girls started shuddering, and Ian caressed Niana''s face and scooped her neck.


    "Don''t you ever say unpleasant words to my girl? Or else, I''ll cut your tongue myself."


    "You~you psycho!" One of the girls screamed, and Ian let go of the woman''s neck. They stepped back and left quickly.


    "Ian," Tracey held his arm. He still stared at them with murderous eyes. "Ian." She called again, and he looked down at her with a big smile.


    "Are you alright, baby girl? Let''s get down and finish our drink so we can leave."


    Tracey sat down and finished her cocktail. He takes his time drinking his beer and eating the roasted peanuts. She bit her lips and looked at him. His face looks gloomy.


    "Are you still angry?" She asked, afraid that he might let out his frustration to her. But those negative thoughts just faded.


    "I''m angry at those bitches." He mumbled and reached his face. "You are beautiful, Tracey. And don''t let anyone bully you like that."


    "I~I don''t want to be rude to them since I thought of them as my friends¡­ but now¡­ after what they said made me~ufortable."


    "Hmm," he grinned. "I think I should take you out of here. Ever since we got in here, lots of men eyed your chest and your back. Let''s leave before I rip their eyes from their faces."


    She giggled and picked her purse. She never heard a man sound so dangerous yet sexy at the same time. She sure is lucky.

 Chapter 198 - Life Of A Gangster

    <h4>Chapter 198 - Life Of A Gangster</h4>


    Violet was humming the new song that Keiraposed for Harvey and MJ''s wedding. And currently, she''s in the secret undergroundboratory that her friend, Ian set up for her. He surely worked hard to set up every machine that she needed. It''s also clean and Bull was still arranging a few things that she recently purchased. She''s also currently dealing with Johanna''s DNA with her permission to work on this.


    "How''s Victor?" Violet asked Bull.


    "ording to Ian, Victor is still being held and slowly regaining his strength. Also, they grounded Wendy after the catfight with Tracey."


    "Is she alright? Tracey?"


    "Yes, I think. She''s with Ian."


    "They seemed to be doing well," Violet smirked as she peeked at the microscope. Somehow, the cells aren''t working well with Johanna''s cells. Johanna''s DNA seemed normal or she''s only a natural killing machine. But if it''s like a virus, could she use Johanna''s DNA to clear out the nanomites from Victor''s body? The next thing she needs will be very risky. Taking his DNA would cause a lot of trouble.


    "What else do you need?" Bull asked.


    "I need Victor''s DNA. Jo''s DNA is not enough for testing. But It''s still a long way before Ipleted the form."


    Bull leaned on the counter and thought for a while.


    "It will be risky for Ian to go there." Bull said. "But we will prepare a big n just to get his DNA."


    Violet exhaled and shook her head. She regretted one thing. She lost Victor''s blood while they were sleeping together. But it was said that he''s in a level 3 program and so they need his sample.


    "Don''t worry, Vi. I''ll n well for it with Ian."


    "Sure thing." She smiled.


    "By the way, your snack is ready. Wash up."


    "What songs are humming?" Bull asked as he went to the other room where their foods were set up.


    "Keiraposed it for Harvey and MJ''s wedding. We have to be there." She washed her hand thoroughly after removing herboratory coat. Then, she sat down and took the fork, and started eating the fruits that Bull prepared for her. She was lucky enough to have friends like them. Anyone can say that she''s one of the boys that even her ex~~which is Ian, always sends fresh fruits and vegetables for her and high-quality meat.


    "I thought that Ian bought these fruits. But they surprisingly came from his farm."


    She stopped eating and stared at him.


    "Does he have a farm?" She asked.


    "Yes," Bull told him. "I guess that the fruits that he gave to you as a peace offering came from there too."


    "Filthy rich bastard." She grumbled and ate more of it.


    "I know right. I was thinking of a big farm too before I retire."


    Violet nodded at him.


    "Yes, you are right. It''s indeed practical to have a farm." She poked the watermelon and looked at him. "Have you perhaps like someone else?"


    Bull stopped from eating as his ears flushed.


    "Got you!" Violetughed. "So you are seeing someone?"


    "Yes, I met her at the bar and she waspletely drugged. I took her to the hospital and I thought that she''ll get terrified of me."


    "Then?" Violet seemed excited.


    "I already did a background search on her and she''s working as a waitress in one of the luxury restaurants. We''ve been seeing each other for like a week now."


    "Bang her, dude!" Violetughed.


    "Hey, that''s not a good thing." Bull shook his head. "She''s old-fashioned and she''s timid."


    "Oh, you like girls that are timid?" Violet teased.


    "Yeah. So, I''m gonna leave you here early to meet her."


    "Sure thing. I''m fine here." Violet grinned.


    "I''ll rm the clock and you have to sleep at that time. It''ll be good for the baby."


    "Thanks, bro."


    Bull finished the fruits and he stood and put his jacket on.


    "I''ll check on you, okay?" He kissed her head like she''s a real sibling to him and she waved at him. If only she had a real brother, she would choose him. He''s kind and not hard to love at all. But she only looked at him like a brother and he felt the same.


    <><><><>


    The time that Bull reached the restaurant using his big bike, he parked on the sidewalk and checked his phone. She came out shortly waving at her coworkers and he quickly hopped out of the bike. He stopped when a man approached her. She stepped back a little and held her bag.


    "You have to pay or your brother will die." One of the men said as the security guard of the restaurant quickly came out to confront the strangers. Bull didn''t hesitate on approaching her as those boys left. He removed his helmet and held her arm. She''s shaking.


    "What is it?" He asked.


    "Terrence." She mumbled.


    "I''ll take you home."


    She nodded and nced at those people who walked away quickly. She pulled her arm although she was scared.


    "No, I don''t want you to put you in my problem."


    Bull looked down at her. She looked so delicate and small. He let her go as she started walking in a different direction. Without her knowledge, he put a tracker in her pocket and he waited for five minutes and then, he followed her and as she got on the bus. He noticed that there were few scooters following the bus. He also noticed that the jacket that those men are wearing are the same as the ones who approached her. He kept his eyes on the bus where she was being smashed by a few people.


    It didn''t take long when the bus went out of the city and stopped in thest area. He watched her from a distance as she came out. Then, she started walking. He also watched as those men in motorcycles stopped and cornered her. She quickly tried to run but she was cornered again. They take her to the dark alley nearby and Bull didn''t hesitate on driving directly to them.


    They were ripping her clothes and punching her and the time he hopped out made them stop.


    "Who is this asshole?" They lifted the girl who had a bleeding nose. His anger rushed up to his head and quickly removed his helmet and punched the first one who was rushing to him with a knife¡­ it was straight to the face and the man fell t on the ground. One took out his gun and shot him directly but Bull caught the bullet fast before he was even hit and he dropped it on the ground.


    They stepped back and were about to grab the woman''s bag. He quickly approached them to grab it back and punched the man right in the jaw. The man who was holding a gun started firing it toward him. But he was fast when he covered the woman and put the helmet at the back of his head. He winced but the man ran out of bullets. So, he quickly threw his helmet directly at the gunman and punched him right on the face, stomach and groaned. He hit a few of the vital points. A lot of them ran quickly and he looked down at her.


    She started sobbing and held on to him.


    "Y~You are shot."


    "I''m fine." He said softly and removed his coat as the bullets fell from it. He shook it and put it on her.


    "Y~you aren''t hurt?" She asked.


    "Yes. This is bulletproof." He reached her chin, his heart ached to see her bruises. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No." She shook her head.


    He put her shabby bag on and he approached the man to reach his helmet. He then takes her to his motorbike and brings her to Leon''s house which surprised his friend. It was a two hours drive and he kept her hand around him tightly so she wouldn''t fall although she was dozing.


    She lookedpletely passed out and this is the only way. To Chameleon''s house.


    Leon opened the door for him and his face palmed in frustration.


    "What the hell?"


    "She''s hurt, check on her."


    Leon helped take the girl. She looked beaten and had copsed.


    "Not a hospital?" he asked.


    "They might call someone to report me." Bull said. "Look at my face, Leon."


    Leon looked at his face.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your face. You are handsomely dangerous." He said as Bull quickly turned off his bike.


    "Precisely, that''s why I can''t take her there." He took the girl from Leon and carried her inside as Leon followed.


    "What happened?" he asked.


    "Gangsters were after her." He told and took her directly to the room where he was staying. "I need you to check on her and even have an x-ray¡­"


    "Okay. I''ll set up my clinic." He hooked his hand. "And where''s Violet?" He asked.


    "She''s busy right now. I can''t tell you where she was." Bull said as he carefully removed the coat and caressed the strands of hair that covered her face.


    "Are you sure that this girl is what you think?"


    "Yes, and if not. I will take responsibility."


    Somehow, it reminds him of his little sister. She got raped and murdered. Later on, he learned that their alcoholic father and drug addict mother sold her off. That''s when his revenge started and he killed them all. He got out alive but still, his heart was empty after losing his sister that was only one year younger than him. If that was also her case, he will do everything to protect her.


    "Maxi?" he called as the woman slowly opened her eyes.


    "T~terrence¡­"

 Chapter 199 - Acting Like A Gangster

    <h4>Chapter 199 - Acting Like A Gangster</h4>


    Ian knew that some people were following them. He kept Tracey close to him as he nced at their location.


    "Go," he told her.


    She shook her head and held his arm tightly. Ian has no choice but to take her away. When they reached the gate of the resthouse, he quickly turned his head to see that one of the men threw a bottle directly at him. He quickly kicked and it shattered in the air.


    "Ian," Tracey eximed and his arm. "Are you hurt?"


    "Baby, go inside." He said, his eyes looked murderous. He slid a key to her hand. If this is because of those brats who called out their boyfriends, he''s going to finish them. Tracey rushed inside the house shaking. "You are already trespassing on my property," Ian said coldly as those five men onlyughed. There were six of them and one of them pulled the leader.


    "Let''s go. We can''t do this." The man has pushed away.


    "Just watch at the back." The man with blond hair demanded him. Ian noticed that he had it colored to look more alluring. But once he beat up that face, he won''t be alluring anymore. "This man needs to beat up after touching what''s mine."


    "Well, if your bitchy girlfriends didn''t insult my girl, they wouldn''t cry like a baby on the corner." He red at those three girls who were a few meters away.


    The man scoffed.


    "Jan, let''s go." The man who kept on pulling the leader named Jan was trying hard to avoid any conflict. "We apologize," he also said to Ian.


    Ian only stared at them as he watched the leader, Jan pushed the man and screamed at him.


    "You fucking, asshole! Didn''t you see that my girl was being choked?"


    "I didn''t coke your bitchy girlfriend. I just held her neck. Is there even a mark of an assault?" Ianughed and shook his head. "You rich kids don''t know anything aboutw, didn''t you?"


    "This~~This asshole. Let''s beat him up real quick." The man in ck jet hair said who was at the right of Jan.


    Jan quickly rushed to him and threw sand at him. Ian had covered his eyes with his left arm and caught Jan''s first. Jan tried to push it but Ian was strong and professional when ites to defenses. He was slowly twisting Jan''s fist, he could break his wrist if he wanted but he wanted to wreck that face.


    "You fucking asshole! Don''t touch my man!" A familiar girl screamed.


    To their surprise, Tracey ran with a baseball bat and hit Jan in the other arm, and kicked him in the groan. Ian even had let go of Jan''s wrist and he watched in amazement as Tracey kicked the man''s face that made the girls scream. The boys were about to rush but Ian stepped forward and took the baseball bat from Tracey while she''s busy beating up the man.


    "Go and try to touch my girl." Ian threatened them. They couldn''t move at all as their legs were shaking from his dangerous aura.


    The man was still struggling and Tracey exhaled and stepped back.


    "Should I get the shotgun?" Tracey asked. "It''s in the foyer."


    "Yeah, babe. The ammo is just in the drawer."


    "Okay," She rushed back inside quickly.


    The man who was trying to get it all in control approached him raising his hands and he quickly took Jan and so are others. They started running while dragging their friends and that''s when Tracey came with a shotgun and ammo.


    "Where did they go?" She asked while panting.


    "Uh, toote babe." He grinned and approached her. He dropped the baseball bat, scooped her chin, and kissed her passionately. "You were sexy back there."


    "I~I wanted to bald those girls." She said, "But they outnumbered me."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." He reached the baseball bat, lifted her. She wrapped her arms around him while she''s holding the shotgun and her legs quickly wrapped around him. "I''ll teach you how to use that tomorrow." He locked the door and kept kissing her. "You are so sexy, Tracey."


    She giggled and jumped off. Then, he took the shotgun and put it on the disy. He put back the ammo in the drawer and took her upstairs. He opened the master''s bedroom and put her on the bed.


    "Let me check on them. Okay?"


    He approached the tablet that was disyed on the side table. He checked the cameras and zoomed in on the people walking away from his property. He''ll clean up the bottleter but they mighte here for revenge.


    "Aren''t we going to make love?" Tracey asked.


    "Yeah." He nced at her. "Why won''t you take a shower, love?" He said without thinking so much. Tracey was confused about why he called her that. Maybe he''s mistaken so she went to the bathroom anyway.


    When he saw that they came back, he quickly went to his walk-in closet and took out his sniper. He also called the caretaker of his rest house with a husband that works in the police station. He was used to staying here for his vacation and so he''s familiar with them. He also always sent fruits for every police officer in this area. He took his tablet with him as he rushed to the rooftop.


    He positioned and checked on whatever they had. Gasoline? He frowned and watched them surround the house while the other one who was trying to stop them was being dragged and held on. He turned on the sprinkler on the whole house since it was surrounded by a garden and grass. They all stopped and he shot the gasoline.


    "Asshole!" The man who was holding the gasoline container screamed. Then, just in a few minutes, they were surrounded by men who were near his area. They are the police that he''s talking about.


    "Ian!" Tracey called out. He called Tracey''s phone through the tablet.


    "I''m on the rooftop. Stay there."


    But to his surprise, the door opened and she came out.


    "What''s going on?" She looked scared while she had the towel wrapped around her. She approached him and gasped seeing them trying to lighten the grass. He took his sniper and signed her to the door.


    "Let''s go and get dressed up."


    Tracey followed him as he watched her put her robe on. Then, they went outside to find them getting arrested by the police who were off duty. The police who were on duty also arrived in time and got them all arrested. Ian approached the Chief as he shook his hand.


    "I have all of the evidence," Ian said. "I''ll send the recording of the cameraster."


    "Yes, sir." The Chief saluted him. He''s an ex-army that''s why they give him big respect and he helped their town a lot during the crisis.


    Ian gently pushed Tracey behind him as he red at those girls who were trying to restrain him. They looked miserable now. Ian waspletely happy to have them arrested. Also, Tracey was so scared that she hugged him from behind.


    "Some of them were on drugs," Tracey mumbled to him. Ian slowly turned to her and scooped her face.


    "I''ll take care of it." He kissed her forehead and approached the Chief as he told him everything.


    Tracey knew them and so he spoke to them that she knows that some of them are taking drugs. After that, he promised to go to the police station by tomorrow. He took his shaking girlfriend inside and joined her in the bath tofort her. It was a traumatic night for him but heughed when he remembered what he did to the asshole.


    "What?" She frowned at him and covered her chest.


    "You just look sexy whenever you are acting wild." He kissed her forehead. "I''ll show you the recordingter."


    She rolled her eyes and exhaled.


    "If you didn''t provoke those three, those assholes wouldn''te."


    "But, it happened already. I don''t want anyone bullying my girlfriend." He scooped her face and kissed her lips. "Let''s dry up and watch it."


    She dried herself shortly and put his ck shirt on without any underwear inside. Then, she crawled on the bed while drying her hair with the towel and waited for him to set up the television. He was now wearing his boxer shorts and he climbed on the bed and set up the time with the remote control and then, the video of how the man threw a bottle to him made Tracey stare at it in excitement.


    "Woah!" Traceyughed when he kicked it.


    Then, it goes on and he puts it on fast forward. That''s when Tracey rushed out of the house and she hit the man and that''s when Ian startedughing and rolled on the bed while holding his stomach. He even started hitting the pillow. All she could do was exhale, shake his head, rolled her eyes, and clicked her tongue. Then, there it went again when she came with the shotgun and although it was quite heavy she still ran and dragged herself out.


    "Oh, that''s cute." Ian burst into augh, louder than before that made Tracey pursed her lips in annoyance. She was worried about him but now, he''s making everything into aedy. Ian patted her head and kissed her lips. "You are so cute, baby."


    She pushed him and started hitting him with the pillow.


    "Stop making fun of me!"

 Chapter 200 - Harmony

    <h4>Chapter 200 - Harmony</h4>


    Keira kept ying the cello to get that perfect melody. Her father was apanying her with the piano so they could put a beautiful melody on it. On the other hand, Keira''s husband was strumming the guitar. They wereposing it all together.


    "Have a break," Karmina said as she served them hot tea and tacos. They were surprised when Johanna entered with the pets and she sat down and started eating tacos.


    "Uh, you shouldn''t be here," Keira told her.


    "I want tacos too."


    "But you can''t because we are making a song. It''s supposed to be a surprise."


    "Pfft! It''s not like I won''t be able to hear it during the wedding."


    Keira rolled her eyes and shrugged.


    "Okay, whatever." Keira sat beside her and patted her tummy. "I''m gonna be a godmother."


    "But you are already an aunt."


    "Yeah, I know." She snuggled with Johanna. "Let''s n for your wedding. Okay?"


    "No." Johanna creased her brows. "I am not up for my wedding."


    "Come on, you already epted his proposal."


    Johanna pushed Keira''s face away from her and moved away.


    "Love, stop teasing her," Alessandro said. He checked his phone and frowned. "Oh, damn. I just received a message from Ian. His rest house has been surrounded by assholes who are Tracey''s rich friends."


    "Is he alright?" Karmina asked. Alessandroughed.


    "Why wouldn''t he? He has lots of guns in the house. Anyway, he shared how Tracey hit the guy with the baseball bat. I think he was too happy to share it."


    "That ass. How can he be happy in that kind of situation?" Henry grumbled and watched the video that was sent to Alessandro. "Yeah, he can take care of himself." He said and brushed it off. "So, darling. How about your wedding?" Henry asked Johanna to tease her. "We will put up a disco ball if you want."


    Keira giggled.


    "We will get wasted too!" Keira eximed like she''s doing an announcement.


    Karmina and Alessandro looked at each other as they shook their heads.


    "Babe," Connor knocked and opened the door. "Babe, I''m going to Leon''s."


    "Yeah, sure, go ahead."


    "I will be back in two hours."


    Johanna waved him off as Connor also mentioned to Henry and Karmina about him leaving to show respect.


    "What''s with Leon?" Henry asked Connor.


    "Well, Bull brought his girl who was injured. I will search about these gangsters that are after the girl so it will take a little longer." Connor answered as he scratched his head.


    "Take care, darling." Karmina waved at him. He waved and left.


    "No kissy stuff?" Henry and Keira asked Johanna at the same time.


    Then, Alessandro just realized that they acted the same like they were twins. But that''s also because they are a father-daughter tandem.


    <><><><>


    The time that she woke up, Bull helped her put something on from his closet. Then, Leon treated her bruises and checked her nose if it was broken. But luckily, her face wasn''t broken but there are still a few bruises.


    "Look, I''ll set up the x-ray in my clinic. Will that be okay with you?" Leon asked the girl.


    Maxine looked at Bull or he called himself Terrence as he nodded.


    "Don''t worry. He''ll heal you and he''s also a certified doctor. He will write up a medical certificate for you. Tomorrow, you don''t need to work and just rest~~"


    "No." She shook her head. "Terrence," She held his arm. "I don''t want you to get involved in my problem. You saved me many times but this is thest time."


    "You are quite stubborn, are you?" He smirked as he reached her chin. "You are safe here and I will make sure to protect you."


    Maxine obeyed Bull and she underwent a few tests. She didn''t expect that the big house would have a clinic, also a CT-scan machine and MRI machines, and also X-ray machines. Everything was handy and she felt like she''s in a hospital. Then, the man Leon prescribed medicines for her and even provided ones for her. He said that she needs a break from work and Bull will probably have it sorted out by tomorrow.


    Bull was away for a few moments, but then, Leon escorted her to the kitchen where the big guy was cooking for them.


    "It''s a good thing that you are here," Leon said and hugged Bull from behind like they were lovers. Maxine waspletely shocked but then, Bull pushed him.


    "Go and call Violet. Check on her." Bull grumbled and put the delicious soup in front of her. He also had meat and rice and an ice tea. The boys settled down and she waited before they could say that she could eat. "Eat, Maxi. Feel at home." Bull said softly.


    "Yes, just feel at home," Leon told her. "This is the first time that you brought a girl, bro," Leon told him.


    Maxi feltpletely embarrassed or rather shy but then, Terrence A.K.A Bull reached her hand and smiled at her. Her heart goes with this sound of ''badum~badum''. She never saw a handsome bulky man who was so gentle. And the man with him was less bulky but he''s tall and handsome too. But there''s noparison to Terrence even though he has a scar on his face.


    "Eat more, Maxi," Bull told her.


    She nodded and obeyed him. Leon even took out the special dessert while calling someone over the phone. He looked happy and even said ''I love you'' toward Violet but Violet always hung upon him.


    "Violet doesn''t love me!" Leon said dramatically.


    "We knew that she didn''t love you. Don''t be too surprised." Bull said without showing many expressions but as Maxi watched them, they were hrious.


    Bull takes her to the movie room and lets her choose a movie while he makes a phone call in front of her.


    "I was just checking on you. Yes¡­ Connor will handle it¡­ Violet, you can''t over yourself. Okay? Bye¡­"


    Maxi doesn''t want to ask but she''s curious about who Violet was. He turned to her and patted her head.


    "Violet is ourrade¡­ more like a sister to us. I am currently protecting her because she''s pregnant."


    "Oh," She nodded and took out the movie that she always wanted to see.


    "Avengers End Game?" he asked. She nodded at him.


    He put it on and yed it. Then, he turned off the lights and reached for her hand.


    "Since we are alone, are you going to tell me about those people?"


    She gritted her teeth and shook her head.


    "You nearly die."


    "You are the one who nearly died with a gunshot. Just~~who are you? How can you catch a bullet and how~~"


    "I''m an ex-army. I now work in an organization." He said. "I didn''t tell you this because it''s confidential. I can''t tell you further about my work, Maxi. But are you still willing to be with me?"


    She looks at him and hesitates.


    "Do I look like a monster?" He asked again. Every woman thought of him like that. She shook her head and reached his scar.


    "You are handsome, bulky, and gentle. You are the first man that ever saved me and approached me. I am the one who isn''t worthy of you. I look ugly¡­"


    "You are not ugly." He reached her face and kissed her forehead. "Now, tell me, Maxi. This is the only way so I could protect you." He watched as Maxi hesitated for a while but he wanted to know everything so Connor would have an idea. "Is this also connected in the bar?"


    She nodded at him.


    "It''s a gang group. My~my brother owes a lot of money to them and he sold me off in that bar to their boss. When I had escaped, they kept on visiting me in the restaurant and~~that''s when they wanted to kill me. I don''t know what happened to my brother anymore¡­"


    "What''s the name of the gang?" He asked as he carefully grazed his fingertips to her jaw. She gulped a little and held his hand over her cheek.


    "Snake Eye."


    "Hmm," he nodded at her. "Stay here for a while."


    "But I have to work to pay them~~"


    "I will do it."


    "No." She quickly pulled away. "Terrence. I can''t be dependent on you."


    "I''ll clean them up anyway." Bull said without giving her a chance. Seeing her nearly got raped¡­ made him furious and with the mark of bruises, he won''t just sit down and wait. He will clean it up slowly. He exhaled and held her hand as they watched the movie. Then, Leon came with hot tea and her medicine.


    "I told you not to forget your medicine. These are pain killers and it will give you a nice sleep." Leon said.


    "Thank you, Leon." She said and took it all at once and gulped on the water. "Avengers End Game. I can''t wait to watch these with others." He sat down with popcorn and extended it to Maxi but she shook her head.


    The movie started and in the middle of the movie, Maxi fell asleep. That''s when Leon and Bull make a move. Bull took her to his room and he left Leon''s mansion to deal with those assholes who hurt his girl.


    "Okay, Bull. How do you want us to deal with these assholes?" Connor asked. "Not to mention that they punch your girl."


    "Don''t mention punching. I will clean them up."


    "Yeah, sure. Viper already had all of the locations. Also, I found her brother drunk on the sidewalk and got beaten. I already sent him to the hospital."


    "Thank you, Con."


    "Sure thing!"

 Chapter 201 - Lost Kitten

    <h4>Chapter 201 - Lost Kitten</h4>


    Alessandro checked the files that were sent to him by Bull. Bull is abat killer of their group and since he''s also a family, he will do any wishes that they wanted. And this wish is just a small thing. He sent a photo and profile of a girl named Maxine. Since their family also has a vegan restaurant, he could put her there as a waitress. He gave enough benefits to his employees andpared to the luxury restaurant that she worked, her benefits in his restaurant included health insurance, and paid sick leaves.


    "What is it?" Keira asked while she''s massaging her own hands.


    "Well, Bull requested someone to get into thepany. I think it''s his lover. It''s equivalent to her work back in that luxury restaurant."


    "Hmm, okay. Give it to her."


    "Yes, I need three days to set this up including other papers," Alessandro said. "I think he already did a background check on her. So, she''s safe."


    "It seems like everyone is getting a girl." Keiraughed. "Now, put it away and massage my hands."


    Alessandro put his phone away as he sanitized his hand. Then, he started massaging her hands and next was her feet. She was moaning like crazy and in pleasure. It''s one way to tease him and both of them need to stop seducing each other for once. He''s getting hard with all of the moaning and teasing but after a few moments when he still kept massaging her feet, she looked so serene while sleeping. It''s more like she looks like a baby.


    "You are the death of me, Keira." He crawled over her and kissed her lips. Then, he pulled the sheet over her body.


    "Babe¡­" he called and pointed to her nose. "I love you. But I''m gonna leave for a while and discuss something with dad."


    "Hmm," She started snoring and he slowly pushed her to sleep sideways.


    He knew that she''s been working out her energy for the duties. But somehow it became a little effortless since her father was guiding her. He just admired that the two of them get along so well. They indeed acted like twins. During theirpositions, the two of them have always the same thought and excitement. Keira looked so happy that she''s always ecstatic. He loved her more and more.


    He went to the kitchen to drink some warm milk but he found that the three were having a meeting. It seemed like the three were best friends with each other and it''s odd since his father had fallen in love with his wife''s mom.


    "Okay, what''s going on?" He asked as he opened the fridge to take out the fresh milk.


    "Nothing. We are only discussing a trip together thising weekend."


    "Ian has a nice rest house by the sea and by the beach. He also has three yachts. We could have one and have a nice party by the ocean." Henry said.


    "Wow, Uncle was that rich?" He was too surprised since Ian wore very casual clothes and some were rags when he was with them.


    "Yeah, he spent his money to collect those things." Henryughed. "Don''t tell me that you haven''t bought my daughter a yacht?"


    "We have one in the resort." He said. "If Keira would ask, I can buy two more but she would lecture me again about spending money." He scratched his head that made Henry puzzled.


    "Really?"


    Karmina giggled.


    "That''s because Keira is a thrifty child while you aren''t with us, dear."


    "Oh," Henry felt a little ashamed. "But it''s a good thing that our daughter is like that."


    "Alright, so a yacht party for bachelor and bachelorette?" Sandro asked. "Does Harvey know about this?


    "Yeah, they don''t mind," Karmina said. "Well if you have suggestions."


    "We need a bigger yacht. Does Uncle Ian have one? We need to separate girls from boys."


    Karmina giggled and just agreed to him.


    <><><><>


    Connor knows well that Bull is making a very impulsive decision by killing those people who hurt his girl. He can''t me him for that. He knew about his background starting from washing up a gang member who vited his sister. Instead of being put into jail, he was rescued instead and trained to be in the army until he was taken in. However, seeing him in a bloodbath worried him. He''s a professional assassin and he could top over Harvey but Harvey was just too smart.


    "I think that''s enough," Connor told him. Bull stopped like he''s in control of a demon. "It''s enough, Bull. Would she want to see you like this?"


    "Alright," Connor watched him pack up and drove off. He followed him to make sure that he reached Leon''s house. He went to the garden first and removed his clothes leaving his boxer shorts. Then, he put everything in the thin can and poured gas on it and lit a match, and threw it there. "Okay, Bull. We still have a lot of cleaning." He followed him inside to the bathroom downstairs of the mansion.


    "Thank you, Connor. I''ll clean it upter."


    "Viper is already wiping every camera too. I''ll clean it up." Connor said. He shouldn''t force Bull since the guy is not in the right mind for a moment. "You take a rest and stay here."


    Connor turned around to do the work. He needed to clean it up fast so he could go back to his darling. It only takes another two hours and he''s getting worried that it''s already three in the morning. But when he reached the vi, he was relieved that he was safe. He went to their room and didn''t find her in the bed. Instead, she''s on the very corner of the bedroom with Hunter beside her.


    "Hannah?" He called and quickly approached. He knelt down and just noticed that she''s asleep. "Babe?" he reached her face as she slowly opened her eyes. "Why are you here? It''s cold." He quickly picked her up and took her to the bed. She seemed rxed but he stared at her.


    "You smell like blood." She said,


    "I''m going to clean up real quick and tell him."


    Connor wasn''t secretive toward Johanna. He wanted her to trust him and he grew on her like that. He always tells her everything. After bathing real quick, he dried himself and approached her naked. He sat beside her and held her hand.


    "Bull ughtered a gang group. It''s just a small one but I think it''ll be bad. They operate big with drugs in that area."


    "Why did he ughter them?"


    "They beat up Bull''s woman."


    "Hmm," She nodded. "That''s reasonable enough." She reached his face and caressed it.


    "Why are you in the corner?" He asked. "Bad dream?"


    "Uhum." She nodded again and hugged him.


    "Sorry, I''mte, darling. But I''m here now."


    "Good thing." She grinned and gently pushed him. "I''m hungry."


    Heughed happily while scooping her face and kissed her passionately.


    "I''ll make whatever you want."


    "A sandwich will be enough."


    "Alright," He bent down and kissed her tummy. "How about drinks?"


    "Hot milk." She smiled more.


    His heart melted because she''s so adorable. He wondered if their baby woulde out, and if it''s a girl, he wouldpletely spoil her. He put something on first before going downstairs. All of the worries and weariness faded after seeing her smile. He prepared a sandwich for both of them and a snack for their little Hunter. He went back with everything he needed and fed her.


    This is the lost kitten that he was chasing. She''sfortable and happy about small things. She looked happy even when he embraced her or kissed her. Never did he see her like this. She looked like a whole different person now. She was happier than before and more rxed. But those nightmares kept bugging her. It started when she got pregnant. She had those crazy nightmares and sleepwalking. But he''s a little relieved that she doesn''t sleepwalk anymore to murder anyone.


    After eating, they stood on the balcony to cuddle and hug each other and looked up at the stars. They smiled at each other but that''s when Johanna gently pushed him and pulled him down. Connor peeked through the small holes of the balcony rail and noticed a shadow moving. It was fast and he wouldn''t recognize it. Johanna had seen it and felt it. She had a sharp mind, sight¡­ She''s sharp at everything. He watched as Johanna made a sign on what to do.


    Just as expected, the pattern was moving away from the cameras. So, Connor jumped down to catch it while Johanna ran to the bedside table, opened the drawer, grabbed the fountain pen as she started taking out the pen from the shell. She went to the balcony as Connor caught it and pushed it in Johanna''s direction. She darted it directly to the neck, and the drug from that pen was quickly sucked down by his veins.


    Connor gently put down and looked from right to left if there were others. Then, the guards approached, and even Alessandro came down with Keira and Alex. Harvey and MJ came out next. They checked his face and saw that the man had no tongue¡­ It''s a spy.


    Johanna quickly put her robe on as she rushed outside to check on the man. Harvey flipped the man to see a burnt mark. That somehow triggered Johanna as she pulled the pin from the man''s neck and was ready to stab the chest, but Connor caught her quickly, feeling her whole body shaking.

 Chapter 202 - Uncontrollable

    <h4>Chapter 202 - Uncontroble</h4>


    Keira''s heart felt like it was stabbed multiple times while watching Johanna be uncontroble and trying to kill the assassin. She wonders the meaning behind that burnt mark. Does it trigger Johanna''s trauma?


    "Baby," Connor held her tightly in his strong arms while Harvey took the body away with their security. That''s when Keira decided to approach her sister, reached both of her hands, and took away the sharp thing. She rxes a bit and Keira hugged her.


    "It''s alright, Jo," Keira said softly to coax her.


    Her breathing started getting calmer and Keira took her back inside. That time, they now understand that Keira is Johanna''s tranquilizer. If they lose Keira, they can imagine how it will be to Johanna. It will be chaotic. That''s why they are protecting Keira as much as they can. It''s the only way to keep Jo calm and sane. But there are things that they couldn''t control and it made them anxious.


    Keira gently pulled Johanna to sit on the sofa in their family room. That''s when Henry and Karmina approached them. The look on their faces was full of concern. It''s been so long since theyst saw Johanna be violent. For Keira, the most violent Johanna was when she was cornered in her office. There was bloodshed in the office. She was now ready for any unexpected bloody encounter.


    "What happened?" Henry murmured to his friend Alex as the two moved away to have a private conversation.


    "Would you like some hot cocoa or milk?" Karmina asked Johanna. Mina reached both of her hands and it was cold and shaking a little. She massaged it a little.


    "M-milk." She mumbled to Karmina.


    "It''s a good thing that I bought milk for your pregnancy." She kissed both of her hands. "How about you, darling?" She asked Keira.


    "Hot choco, mom." Keira smiled and kissed her mom.


    It takes a few more minutes when Connor and Harveye. Currently, Johanna was sipping on the warm milk.


    "I will handle it. All of you, stay here." Harvey said. "Mitch, stay with Jo. I already called the team."


    "Okay," MJ nodded as she approached Karmina who gave her hot milk.


    "Con, you should rest," Karmina said. "You camete and it''s already morning."


    Johanna stood after she finished her milk and approached Connor. He hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    "We will go to our room now," Connor told them.


    They watched as Johanna held onto Connor tightly. But for Karmina, as a mother, she''s happy that there''s someone else other than Keira that Johanna felt safe with. Now, in this matter, there is so much more that will happen.


    "I don''t understand what happened," Keira said as MJ sat beside her.


    "The man''s mark is one of the biggest gangs that is now serving as assassins. In Johanna''s childhood, they nearly killed her parents and she was threatened to kill Victor. She killed those assassins in an instant. But since she was given to the Baker Couple, she survived and her parents got killed on their way off to make a decoy of Jo. This is all in Victor''s journal."


    "That''s why," Keira nodded. A lot more bloody things happened in Johanna''s memory. She forgot all of it but a simple sign could trigger her to kill. She finished her hot chocte. "I''m going back to bed." She said and went upstairs without her husband. She needs to n thoroughly on what will happen now. Although people were protecting her, Keira also needed to make a move on her own. And of course, she needed to consult her brother.


    She started scribbling on possible things. Like, if ever Wendy would attack, she''s sure that Wendy wanted something brutal. They are not someone who would use poison. She didn''t realize that there''s a knock on the door and her husband entered. She continued with her n¡­ scribbling on words that are hard to read.


    "Love," Alessandro called. "What are you doing?" He asked.


    "I''m going to make a n on how to kill them."


    "Uh?" Alessandro doubted her. She can''t kill someone¡­ but she can kill a cockroach. He smiled at her and patted her head. "So, what do you n?"


    "Now that she''s after Tracey, we have to hide that little girl. They need the best assassin to kill Tracey. But with the Crazy Bastard Squad, we will be alive for now. Currently, the Charles Empire needed Victor to kill Tracey in his bare hands."


    "Hmm," Alessandro sat beside her as he crossed his arms and rubbed his chin. "Then? The wedding?" He asked. "Damn, they know that we are here in this vi. We need to move out somewhere else."


    That also made Keira puzzled for a while. She tilted her head while looking at him. Never did she know that she looked so adorable in that expression that Alessandro had to stop from thinking other things but to stare at his wife.


    "What?" She asked.


    "Nothing." He shook his head and scratched his nose. This isn''t the first time that he should be mesmerized by her darling. "You are so cute." He mumbled and stood.


    "What?" Keiraughed and reached his pants. "Babe! What did you say?" She kept giggling that probably already pissed him off.


    "Keira, let my pants go."


    "Babe,e on. What did you say?"


    "I said you are cute. Now," He turned to her with a flushed face. "Let go of my pants or else you won''t sleep again."


    "I don''t n to sleep at all." She giggled and moved closer to pull his shirt. "Come on baby, pounce on me!" Her voice was sexy and very much yful. This is what Alessandro was afraid of. The dominant Keira is back and she''s bing wild.


    <><><><>


    Violet received a message about this assassin. They didn''t find anything else and there was only an assassin who entered the vi. It was currently in the torment warehouse. She yawned and slipped off from her twin bed in theboratory that Ian provided. She will just make a report and won''t intervene with them. She turned on the water boiler and prepared the chocte milk for her pregnancy. Now, she should visit Leon and Bull first since Bull brought a girl to Leon''s. She shrugged it off. She''ll do itter after she checks her schedules.


    She gently caressed her round tummy that started getting bigger. She exhaled and went to her fridge. She was picky. She will eat at Leon since it''s still early. She finished her milk, put her robe on, and grabbed her overnight bag. She drove her car directly to Leon''s mansion which was thirty minutes drive from the secretboratory. She gave her ess and the time that she entered, she already smelled famishing food. The smell led her to the kitchen as her eyes beamed.


    "You hungry, Vi?" Bull asked without turning around.


    "Hey, thanks, big bro!" She turned her head to Leon who had just arrived and she threw her bag to him. "Bring that to my room."


    "Violet, I told you. I am not her valet!"


    "You are the owner of this house and I am a guest." She raised her left brow and he quickly nodded and rushed upstairs. "So, what happened?" Violet rummaged to the fridge that was full of food and she picked up the yogurt.


    "To what incident?" Bull asked and carefully put the scrambled eggs on top of the fried rice. He pushed it toward Violet and he gave her a bowl of soup and sliced fruits.


    "The incident at the Vi."


    "Oh," Bull nodded. "Leon and Viper already take care of it. He can''t make this one talk since he doesn''t have a tongue."


    "Hmm," Violet nodded. "How about writing?"


    "We don''t think that he would even write. So, the best way was torture and kill."


    "So, he didn''t make it to the torture vi?" Violet creased her brows.


    "No. He has a tracker inside his body." Bull answered.


    Violet blinked her eyes.


    "Let''s not talk about that." Bull said and gave her a ss of water. "It will ruin your appetite."


    He continued making another and set it up on the tray with a lily flower from Leon''s garden.


    "Well, romantic Terrence." Violet sneered. "Good luck."


    Bull kissed her temple as he left with the big breakfast for the girl that he is protecting. Now, it''s time to meet this girl and investigate her. Bull just ughtered the gang that might be connected in some kind of organization. She reached for her water and sipped on it. Then, Leon came and hugged her and kissed her forehead. He sat down and took the food that Bull prepared.


    "So, how were youst night?" Leon asked and started eating.


    "I''m doing fine."


    "Hmm," he nodded.


    "But I want you to do something. This is tricky."


    "Sure, anything, dear Violet." He smiled at her charmingly.


    "It''s about my fianc¨¦."


    Leon bounced his head, not even surprised.


    "You won''t betray me, right? Even if I had rejected you many times?"


    "No." He shook his head. "You save me, Violet. Your fianc¨¦ also saved me. I owe so much to you."


    "Then, you can say that you are paid if you do this thing."


    "Say what you wish," Leon told her.


    "I want you to get his blood sample."


    Leon creased his brows.


    "Violet, that''s~~impossible."


    "I know." Violet sighed. "Soon, he wille to kill Tracey. I am sorry for her and Ian, but this is myst shot."


    "Alright!" Leon nodded. He exhaled slowly and continued eating. "I will do my best since you need it."


    "Thank you." She smiled at him.


    "But you have to take care of your body, Violet. I think you should resign from the Golden Age now."


    "I will,"


    Violet knew that they cared for her. They are her big brothers that''s why they can never be her lover.

 Chapter 203 - Perfect Love Of Imperfects

    <h4>Chapter 203 - Perfect Love Of Imperfects</h4>


    It wasn''t early in the morning anymore. Ian has a good sleep whenever he''s with Tracey. He gently patted Tracey''s exposed butt cheek as he bent down and kissed it. Her moaning somehow made his heart melt. He fondled her breasts and he kissed her temple. It''s not time for making love. It''s time to exercise. Butst night, he knew that Tracey was tired. He worked her body so much. It''s time that he takes care of her health. She''s getting sexier each day.


    He washed his face, brushed his teeth, and put something on to cover his lower part. It''s also time for him to cook a big breakfast for them. He checked through the emails and his phone was receiving a lot of notifications. When he checked it, his happy face frowned.


    "What the fuck?" he eximed. He put down the spat and checked other details. They simply killed the man since he can''t talk anymore and they found a tracker inside the body. It''s the best thing to do rather than letting their enemies know theirirs. He put down the tablet and continued with his cooking.


    "Babe!" Tracey called out. "What are you cooking?" It took time when she reached the kitchen and she smiled at him.


    "Good morning, baby girl." He grinned and she quickly rushed to him and hugged him from behind. "I am not done so grab something to drink."


    "Okay!"


    "I also nned for a heavy workout before we went home."


    "Oh," She pouted. "Are we leaving?" She went to the fridge and took out the box of milk.


    "Babe, didn''t you mention that you have a lot of things to do?"


    "Oh, yeah. I do."


    He put the fried rice on the big te and continued with the fried fish.


    "That looks good." She hugged him and rubbed his abdomen.


    "Which is? My abdominal or the fish?"


    "Fish." She grinned. The way she teased him was adorable. So, he turned to her and kissed her lips passionately. "I want some shrimp, babe."


    "You''ll give me enough loveter, will you?" He grinned. She nodded at him and kissed his chest.


    Ian spoiled her when ites to food. He always adds vegetable sd or fruit sd for her. She can''t eat without any vegetables. She''s not a vegetarian anymore and she increased her healthy weight. Watching her eating healthy foods made him happy. She''s not picky anymore. When they get back to the city, he has to take care of whatever Violet needed.


    "Babe, asparagus." He gave it to her and she chewed it carefully. She''s careful when eating and it takes them an hour to finish their meal.


    "Uhm," She swallowed and wiped her lips. "What do you n when wee back to the city?"


    "I have a lot of things to do. So, Leon will apany you." He noticed the loneliness in her eyes and still, she acted so cute. "Baby, don''t worry. I will still go home to you." He said. "You are my home now."


    "Aw, that''s cute. But seriously, I''m a person." She snorted at him. "Make sure that you won''t flirt with anyone."


    "Nah, that won''t happen." He grinned at her. "I know that you''ll scratch my precious abdominal and leave marks when I do such a thing."


    She giggled and raised her thumb. He gave her more fish on her te and his phone rang. He answered it and put his earpiece on.


    "What?"


    "Hey, ass! Can you receive an order for me?" Violet''s voice came up.


    "Where are you? Why can''t you receive it?" He asked.


    "I put it under your name."


    "Oh, crap¡­ where did you send it?" Ian furrowed.


    "To your unit."


    "Huh," He looked at Tracey who kept eating the shrimps. "Alright, what is inside of it?"


    "Medical equipment. I also need your body to dissect."


    Ian froze and stared at the fish bones.


    "Who would give you fresh fruits and veggies if you dissected me?"


    Tracey looked up at him while chewing the shrimp.


    "I can just steal it from your farm. But then, I''ll dy that." Violetughed. "I''ll send you the details and im it tomorrow."


    "Okay, got it." He hung up and fed his little darling some shrimps. "Let''s hurry. We have to visit those assholes in the jail. I am sure that they already havewyers with them."


    "Okay." She finished the food on her te as she sipped on her water.


    In another hour, the couple already readied everything including the clothes that they brought into the yacht. He cleaned it up first and turned it over to his caretaker. Then, the couple finally leaves with more seafood than they bought.


    They went to the police station where theirwyers are lined up to check it. It seems that they are also trying to bribe the Chief or the higher position from it. But since Ian already filed charges toward them, starting with harassment, trespassing, and attempted arson. It''s a heavy charge and it will cost them a lot of money before they bailout.


    At the same time


    "Mywyer will take care of it," Ian said as he nced at the time. Those girls fromst night looked like a wreck too, probably from crying. He smirked and put his arms around Tracey as they left the station.


    "That was harsh," Tracey said. "They might go after me now. Ugh, I have lots of enemies now." She scratched her head.


    "Don''t worry." He patted her head. "I am here. Your most handsome knight and shining armor."


    She giggled and held his hand while he''s driving. They be a couple even though they are still in the dating stage. But he liked her and he started to open up to her. She was too. He liked how he was intertwined with her. He admired her so much. He was too blind back then to only care for her as a sex mate. But Violet opened his eyes and chased after her.


    "You don''t know anything about me, right?" He asked.


    "Nope." She nodded at him. "At least you aren''t some psycho that would murder me and my family."


    Heughed and kissed her hand.


    "Babe, I am not. But you already forgive me, right?"


    "Yeah," She nodded and kissed his hand too. She turned to him sideways and she closed her eyes.


    It will be a long drive so he gently put her hand over herp so he could focus on driving. There are times that he touched her hand or her head. It somehow became his mannerism toward her. His hand couldn''t stop but touch her even when she''s asleep. He withdrew his hand quickly and put it on the steering wheel. He cleared his throat and looked away. Never did he feel something like this. Maybe because he got used to it for days of being with her. They touch each other so much.


    "Damn it." He grumbled and turned the car. It woke her up and she squinted. "Go back to sleep, darling." He reached a nket at the back of her seat and gave it to her.


    "Thank you." She adjusted her seat and went back to sleep.


    He carefully ced his hand over herp and continued driving. But everything is okay until he puts his earpiece on and listens to the report. He cussed when he found outte that Bull ughtered a gang and probably, they would catch another enemy. But as he checked the gang he cursed even more. It''s a small w of the Charles Empire.


    "Assholes." He grumbled.


    "You sound annoying when you curse." She said that woke her up and she reached hisp and rubbed it.


    "Babe," He nced at her. "If you continue being like that~~ you know that I might not let you go."


    She giggled as she moved closer to him and kissed his cheeks.


    "You are adorable, darling." She said andy back on her seat.


    He took off his earpiece and patted her head while his eyes were on the road. Now, thinking about what Bull did, he''s sure that they are going after them too if Viper and Connor didn''t fail on wiping out every evidence of them. But what''s with that assassin in the vi? Does it follow Connor or was it sent by someone else? If they are after Henry, they are done for good. They can''t know that Henry is alive.


    A car overtakes driving a Lamborghini that made him frowned. He captured the te number and will deal with itter. He drove slowly and watched as the car unted his car. He checked the registration of the car and noticed that it was under one of Tracey''s friends. Or should he say, ex-friends? He exhaled and nced at his darling who was already snoring. His irritation faded and he put his right hand over her head and caressed her soft hair.


    He watched as the yellow Lamborghini stopped in front of his car in the middle of the busy road. He pressed his lips and he slowly scrolled the window shield. He reached a pin device and fired it directly to the wheel. At the same time, the Lamborghini drove but his tires exploded. He quickly took over on the vacant spot on his left and drove past it as the driver cursed and came out of his car. He smirked.


    Justice served.

 Chapter 204 - Disposed

    <h4>Chapter 204 - Disposed</h4>


    Harvey also put a tracker on that person''s body. He watched as the body that they dumped started moving. They were also checking out for any news but then, the organization where the man belongs was the one who cleaned it up. He was surprised that they cleaned up well.


    "So, what''s up?" MJ asked as she hugged his neck.


    "Everything is fine. I think they were after Connor. I don''t have a definite idea." He reached his wife''s hand and pressed his lips to her palm. "Don''t worry, baby. Why won''t you take care of our wedding and I''ll take care of security matters?"


    "Sure."


    "It''s Sunday, you should at least rx a bit, babe." MJ kissed his cheeks. "I''ll bring you snacks. What would you like?"


    "I will eat anything you serve even if it''s poison."


    Sheughed and squeezed his cheeks.


    "I would never feed you poison unless it''s necessary." She joked back and kissed his temple. "I''ll prepare it and," She rubbed his chest. "Probably seduce you in a bit."


    He watched as his soon-to-be wife left the room. He exhaled and stared at the dot and it was destroyed. They probably cremated the body right now. He turned off hisputer as Ian''s number popped out. It''s already afternoon and he guessed that he would arrive anytime. In a few minutes, MJ came with his snacks.


    "By the way, your Uncle is here."


    "Hmm, let him in then."


    "Your Uncle won''t go upstairs right now, Harvey. He''s toozy."


    "Thatzy ass!" He grumbled and started eating the food that MJ brought. He was so hungry from the start. After finishing it, he went downstairs with his fiancee who was now holding the tray. In the family room, Ian was lying on the sofa while pillowing over Johanna''sp and she''s massaging his head like a stress ball.


    "I thought you were going to meet me upstairs?" Harvey asked him.


    "You dumb ass! I am older than you and how dare you try to send me to your room? Am I your servant?"


    "No." Harvey scratched his head. "I was busy."


    "Uhuh, busy eating." Ian nodded his head. "Look at my niece. She''s much more capable than you. We should hire her as the Captain instead."


    "Oh, shut up." Harvey crossed his arms. "We need to talk somewhere private."


    "Where''s my other niece?" Ian asked and he snapped his fingers to Harvey. "Get me vodka first."


    Somehow, Harvey turned around to get him vodka. He was used to his Unclemanding him even though he''s the Captain of the Squad but he realized that it''s not time for vodka. He turned back to his Uncle and crossed his arms.


    "Uncle! I have to talk with you now." He scolded him.


    "My girl is waiting in her mother''s house. I have to go to her~~"


    "Then, let''s talk now."


    Ianzily sat up and hugged Johanna like a baby girl. Then, he followed him to somewhere else where Alessandro and Connor are.


    "So, what''s up?" He greeted the two warmly.


    "I have already started with my investigation," Connor said. "It came before I arrived here. I don''t think he followed me."


    "So, maybe he was following me?" Harvey asked. "I came out and~~" He groaned. "Fuck. They knew!"


    "We will just wait for their movement," Ian said. "I don''t think that they knew about your identity yet. If they knew about it, the whole Charles Empire would go after you." He crossed his arms. "Check the recent security if there are more shadows.


    Connor sat down as he hacked the satellite to check the recent recordings. It was odd that they were eying the vi. It only means that they didn''t know that Harvey existed. This time, they can''t have a reunion again.


    "Those motherfuckers." Connor grumbled. "How about the wedding now?"


    "I don''t know." Harvey shrugged. "Should we do it underwater?"


    <><><><>


    It was already ten in the morning when Maxine woke up. She never expects to be ready to eat breakfast and in bed. Her abdominal hurt and so is her face. Terrence was always careful of her and he already sent her a medical letter regarding the restaurant. She smiled at him and received a kiss on her lips. She didn''t push him but held his hand. She''s not afraid of Terrence. She admired him.


    "I make an omelet. Eat."


    "It looks delicious." She smiled at him.


    After her breakfast, she walked around the mansion and met Violet. The beautiful pregnantdy. She was surprised that thedy still looks sexy even when she''s pregnant and she somehow gets jealous that Terrence has this affection for her. But then she realized that it was a brotherly affection even towards Leon, the funny guy. She also didn''t expect that such beauty was also kind toward her. Then, they have ate lunch. Then, she fell asleep because of painkillers, and before she knew it it''s already sunset.


    "Does your body still ache?" Terrence asked.


    "Yes," She reached his shirt and tugged it closer to her. "Terrence, can you stay with me tonight? You didn''t sleep beside me. I was scared."


    "If that''s what you want." He patted her head. "By the way, about your brother. He''s currently in the hospital because he''s been beaten up by the gang."


    "Wh-what?"


    "Don''t worry. I already handle the expenses. They won''te after you anymore."


    Maxine bit her tongue. She doesn''t want to ask what he did. But he might take brutal action to clear them out.


    "Hey, don''t worry. From now on, I''ll protect you."


    This is one thing that she didn''t expect in her life. But she''s happy that there''s something that will protect her. Her brother should protect her but instead, her brother sold her off to pay his debts. Shey down as he hugged her from behind. They''ve been together for days and he never takes advantage of her. He told her that she should ask for whatever she wanted and he won''t touch her unless she told him so.


    "What if you find someone else?" Maxine asked him.


    "Hmm?" He titled his head. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean~~someone else better than me. I''m just a waitress, Terrence. You can''t possibly fall in love with me in that status."


    "Don''t be absurd." He kissed her temple. "Do you want to go on with this rtionship?"


    She nodded her head and turned to him. She carefully caressed his scar. With or without a scar, he''s still so handsome. He reached her hand over his right cheek and kissed her palm.


    "Bull!" The door burst open that made Maxine startled. Leon sighed. "I''m so sorry! I am used to opening the door like this."


    "What?" Bull sat up as Leon started making a crazy sign which Maxine didn''t understand. But it only means by the normal words of ''we need to clean up dead bodies. "I''ll be there in five minutes."


    Leon looked at Maxine apologetically.


    "I have to leave. But I''ll be back soon. Violet will stay here with you so you are safe." He patted her head.


    "Wait," She reached his face and kissed his lips. It''s only a smooch. He was surprised but then, he scooped her face and kissed her passionately. They rolled early but it''s best to save itter.


    Maxine watched him change his clothes and took out a heavy briefcase. She then followed him downstairs and watched hopped in the car.


    "Be safe boys." Violet waved at them. "Bring us some tasty dessert."


    "Will do." Leon waved at them. They watched as the car left.


    "So, let''s go make dinner?" Violet asked Maxine.


    "Hmm," Maxine nodded. "What would you like to eat?"


    "Nothing special. Let''s see what''s on the fridge."


    The girls went to the fridge and rummaged on it.


    "You decide," Violet said. "There are a lot of foods here."


    Maxine opened the cab.


    "How about creamy chicken pasta?"


    "Hmm, sounds famishing." She nodded.


    "We can add ham if you like."


    "Sure, more cheese to it."


    The girls made their dinner and there''s a lot of things that Maxine wanted to ask Violet but she didn''t want to spoil the moment. She then mixed the cooked pasta with the sauce and added more cheese to it. Currently, Violet was preparing fruit sd and fried chicken. With the air fryer, it''s easy to fry the chicken without using any oil. She already set up the table and had prepared more of it.


    "I already put aside the other sauce," Maxine said and she served two tes of the pasta. She took out drinks and poured on two goblets. She sat down across Violet and they started eating.


    "It''s delicious," Violet said.


    "Thank you," She smiled.


    "So, you are dating my brother," Violet said.


    "Y-yes."


    "I don''t mind whoever he dates, but if you betray him. I won''t think twice about doing the deed."


    "It~It''s not like that¡­" She stammered. Violet smiled at her.


    "Hey, darling. I am just worried that my brother Terrence will get hurt."


    "I won''t do anything to hurt him. I promise." Maxine said, full of sincerity.


    "Sure." Violet pursed her lips. "Also, I know that he hasn''t told you yet. But you have to resign from your work and we have already set up a new restaurant for you to work on. You only have to do a good job and they pay well and give you benefits."


    "Wh~what?"


    "The people that are after you know where you are working. It''s not safe for you there."


    "Th~Thank you¡­" She mumbled. Violet is scary and she understands that with their work, they need a lot of confidentiality. "I promise. I won''t do anything to harm you all."


    "Good." Violet smile. "We can get along well."

 Chapter 205 - Dead Bodies

    <h4>Chapter 205 - Dead Bodies</h4>


    It''s like they are in the depth of darkness, as blood swirled through the air. These are the dead bodies that the Dragon Empire had taken care of. The gang of Snake Eyes. It wasn''t just the Snake Eyes but a few more mercenaries that fell into the hands of the Charles Empire. It was one of the branches that they made that is connected to the Empire.


    "Done for good." Bull grumbled as they cleaned it up and washed the grass to remove the smell of the blood. They disinfected the area and finally had the bodies on the truck to deliver it to where it belongs. He exhaled and turned to Leon who signed him. They''ve been wearing goggles and white suits to cover their body and face. Then, they finally left and went to another warehouse to wash up and dispose of the things that they wore.


    "So, when will be the wedding between you and Maxi?" Leon asked with a grin while wiping his hair.


    "Dude, that''s out of line." Bull rolled his eyes. "We just met. We can''t possibly get married right away. Also, I want her to befortable around me. I know that she''s still afraid of me."


    "And does she know what you did to the gang?"


    "I guess she has an idea." Bull put his shirt on. "Let''s leave now. I promised to stay by her side."


    "You are silently romantic." Leon grinned and put his shirt on.


    Leon added more gasoline on the can so there will be no evidence of them cleaning up dead bodies. Then, Bull had the briefcase as the payment. They used the same car and drove directly to the ce where they parked it and used the other car that Leon pulled over from his garage.


    It was already ten when they reached home and to their surprise, Maxine was waiting for them. She smiled and quickly hugged Bull. Leon sneered at them and looked at Violet who was still awake with a cup of ice cream. Violet only shrugged as the couple kissed each other. They didn''t mind at all. He went to the kitchen to prepare his food but to his surprise, the table was set up with delicious pasta, chicken, and sliced fruits.


    "We prepared it five minutes ago," Violet said. "Go and eat now. I''m going to retire to my room." Violet put the cup on the sink. "Also, wash up everything."


    He looked at the sink that looked so clean. He already thought that Bull''s girlfriend would clean it up since Violet won''t do such a thing to his house. Bull came with Maxine and she served them whatever drinks they wanted.


    "You cook this?"


    "I made the pasta." She smiled at him.


    Leon started eating and hummed on the food. Although Bull was good at cooking, never knew that Maxi was also skilled.


    "This is amazing, Maxi." He told her.


    "I''m d that you like it." She giggled. "Would you like to have a bath?" Maxi asked Terrence, A.K.A Bull.


    "I already had a bath, my dear."


    "Alright, call me when you guys are done."


    "Why won''t you wait for me in our room?" Bull asked her. "I will take care of everything here. You are still injured, Maxi."


    She nodded at him as Bull reached her hand and kissed. Leon slumped his shoulders and just mind on his food rather than those lovebirds. After Maxi left, he looked up at Bull.


    "Well, what''s the n?" He asked.


    "n?" Bull asked and enjoyed the white sauce pasta that Maxi made.


    "Are you going to marry her~~"


    "It''s a long way to go. We are only dating for now. I don''t want to surprise her by jumping to another level."


    "Oh~~okay." Leon nodded.


    <><><><>


    Terrence went to the room that Leon lent to him. He looked at Maxi who was already in the bed still wearing the shirt that he lent to her. He forgot to buy her clothes and since she''s still on her sick leave, he will probably set that up by tomorrow.


    "Maxi, I still have lots of shirts here and boxer shorts that you could use. Just take anything you want to use."


    "Okay,"


    "I will just take a shower." She told him. She slowly slipped off the bed and rubbed her abdomen.


    "Have a warm bath, it will rx your muscles."


    She nodded at him and did as he suggested. He rxed on the bed while checking his bank ount with half-million after cleaning up the dead bodies. He eyed the small briefcase that he put on the side table. He slipped off from the bed and reached it. He checked the golden coins. It only had a tiny dot in the very middle. Since it''s full of gold coins, it''s enough to negotiate with the assassins.


    The door opened in the bathroom and she came out wearing a towel. She smiled at him and eyed the briefcase.


    "What''s that?" She creased her brows.


    "It''s payment." He said. "Payment from my hard work tonight."


    "Oh-okay. Are there such payments as gold coins?"


    He smiled at her and approached her. He showed it to her.


    "It''s a real one?" She asked.


    "Yes, it''s real." He took the gold coin and bit on it. "It''s real." He nodded at her.


    "Hmm, what hard work?"


    "Don''t be flustered," He closed the briefcase. "We only clean dead bodies."


    "Wh~what?" She eximed.


    "Plus, five hundred thousand dors to my bank ount."


    "Y~seriously?!" She eximed. "Then, can I join this squad?"


    Heughed and patted her head as he put it on the drawer without locking it. If Maxine took something from it, it only means that he shouldn''t trust her. So, he''s going to keep it there. He chose afortable t-shirt for her, his clean boxer shorts, and a pair of PJ pants that would probably swallow her. But she pushed the PJ pants since she looked like a pixie around him.


    The coupley down beside each other, then he turned off the lights.


    "Did you already take your medicine?" He asked. She gently sat up and opened thempshade.


    "I forgot." She took the pills and drank them at once and then, she gulped on the water. She sat still and turned her head to him.


    "So, can I join your squad?"


    Heughed and patted her head.


    "Babe, it''s a dangerous one."


    "But you earn so well."


    "I know. I am here to give you anything you want."


    "Hmm," She bounced her head. "Yeah, I can''t." She shrugged her shoulders. She moved closer to him and hugged his biceps. "Terrence, how about working at the new restaurant?" She asked.


    "It''s settled and your interview is in a few days after you recover."


    "Got it. I will work hard for you."


    He patted her head and kissed her temple.


    "Save your money for yourself, okay? If you want, you can go to college and work part-time in that restaurant."


    She thought for a while and chewed her lips. She didn''t get to college but only a food services course that only takes for six months. It''s the only thing that she could afford that''s why she became a waitress.


    "I can send you to college."


    "No!" She shook her head at him. "I don''t want you to waste your money on me. I~I want to do it myself."


    "Okay," he patted her head. "Just tell me what you want and I''ll give it to you."


    She looked up at him like a lost kitty.


    "You already gave me enough. You saved me two times now¡­ that''s enough."


    He slowlyy her down as he moved over her. He carefully caressed her hair and admired her bright brown eyes. It was big thatplimented her round face and slender nose. She also had thick eyshes that emphasized her beautiful eyes. Her ck hair mixed well with her beige skin. She''s a little pixie in his eyes and he liked every part of her.


    "Terrence," She breathed as she carefully caressed his face. "Terrence¡­ I only feel~~" she flushed as she cut her words.


    "What do you feel?" he gave her a sly grin and kissed her nose, down to her lips in a very gentle manner. "Maxi, you have to tell me what you feel."


    She closed her eyes hard.


    "I only feel horny toward you!" She said without opening her eyes. She slowly opened her eyes to check about his reaction. He looked stiff and his ck eyes were staring down at her beautiful big eyes. "It''s~~it''s true." She mumbled.


    "Hmm, was it because I am too nice?" He asked as he sat down beside her and lifted his shirt to show the muscles. Her flushed faces were bright red and he grabbed her hand and gently ced it on his chest. "You can touch me if you want just say so, Maxi. Don''t be shy."


    She sat up as her hands moved to his massive chest.


    "It''s been a while since I gotid," he grumbled. "Don''t tease me too much because I might not control myself over you."


    Her cheeks heated up more, and she pulled her hand.


    "Okay, put your shirt on! Let''s talk about sex after I had recovered."


    He chuckled as he reached her chin and kissed her lips.


    "Maxi, I am ready anytime you like." His seductive voice sends volts of aroused hormones to the lower abdomen.

 Chapter 206 - The Night Before The Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 206 - The Night Before The Wedding</h4>


    It was the day for the Bachelor and Bachelorette party in Ian''s biggest yacht located in Pwan. The ce is where Henry''s rest house is located on the private Ind that Henry purchased under a different name. Currently, Keira was busy being rammed by her husband in their small room. It is worth a week of waiting. They were too busy with the multiple preparations in theirpanies.


    "A~Ales¡­" She cried and he quickly covered her mouth.


    "Shh, we don''t want to get caught." He grumbled to her ear.


    "Where is Keira?" Johanna asked, outside their room. She seemed to be talking to someone.


    "Hey, stop searching for Keira. I am here, babe." Connor called out. "Let''s go and sort the things about your meal."


    Keira moaned at the back of her throat while her husband was thrusting fast.


    "Are you near?" He asked and she nodded quickly.


    It takes five minutes from their thirty minutes of lovemaking. They rested in each other''s arms for a while and stared at the ceiling.


    "We have to go." Keira finally said. "We can''t always escape like this. There are a lot of things to do."


    "Yeah, we should probably go." He kissed her forehead as the couple quickly put their clothes on. Theye out of their room and that''s when they see Ian and Tracey kissing in the corridor. Keira and Alessandro grimaced as the couple stopped and Tracey quickly pushed Ian.


    "Get a room. You two are blocking the way." Keira eximed at them as she pulled Alessandro, dragging him away from those horny couples.


    "Keira!" Johanna called. "Are you supposed to check on the pastry?"


    She smiled at her guiltily.


    "I''ll look over it. Don''t worry." She giggled nervously as Johanna eyed Alessandro.


    "The two of you could do that after everything is done," Johanna said and left to prepare other things.


    "She''s cranky and scary." She mumbled to Alessandro who patted her head.


    "We need to get back to work or else, she''s going to kick us out of the yacht," Alessandro told her.


    She nodded and nced at the frail girl beside Bull or called Terrence. She had never seen her before but then, her brother mentioned to her that they have that girl as part to help. She only shrugged it off and approached the counter table where Violet was busy eating sliced fruits that Bull prepared.


    "Vi, by the way, what''s with Jo?" Keira asked as she bent down a little.


    "She got pissed when she couldn''t see you around," Violet said.


    "Oh," she nodded her head and shrugged. "I am irresistible. I can''t me her."


    Violet onlyughed as Terrence also did. Then, Keira went to her mother to help with preparing the cupcakes. She nced at Johanna who was now busy with decorating for the partyter.


    A few minutester, at six in the evening, everyone settled on the patio near the pool. The sound was also loud. The moment Keira saw the Viper boy who looked so young but at almost the same age as Johanna, dancing made her grin. She approached him and he stopped and stared at her with a gaping mouth.


    "Mdy!" He eximed and bowed his head.


    "You are so funny." She waved him off. "Nice dancing you got there."


    "Th~thank you!"


    She approached her husband leaving Viper in that amazing face. He had already fallen in love with Keira. Even Leonplimented her beauty and Harvey always hit their heads whenever they spoke about Keira''s beauty and hotness.


    "Don''t even think about it," Harvey murmured behind Viper''s ears that made him jump. "My baby girl is my baby girl. She''s also married, so don''t you dare." He threatened.


    "I know!" Viper pouted at him.


    "Jo!" Keira called out and approached Johanna.


    "Even your adopted sister is such a beauty. Didn''t we tell Connor how lucky he is?"


    "We didn''t." Harvey exhaled and patted Viper''s head. "You gotta find yourself a girl that is not a scam." He said and nced at Violet who was currently speaking with Bull''s girlfriend who was like a waitress around serving everyone. "What''s her name again?"


    "Maxine." Viper said. "They called her Maxi."


    "Hmm, nice name." He nodded his head as the girl stood up again to help out on the table. He held her arm and gently pulled her. "Hey, little girl. You don''t have to serve everybody. Or else, my mother will scold you. You are a guest here."


    The timid girl blinked her eyes, surprised by his sudden approach but she nodded.


    "But we have ack of people helping around." She mumbled to him. Then, the music stopped.


    "Okay, children. Let''s start dinner so we can start the party. The east will be for girls and west for boys."


    "Is there something wrong?" Bull asked and removed Harvey''s hand from Maxi.


    "Nothing," Maxi told him.


    "Terrence, your girlfriend is a guest. Don''t tell her what to do around. Besides, she just got injured."


    "I''mpletely fine."


    "Yes, boss."


    "Mitch might scold me for this," Harvey grumbled. "Maxi, just enjoy the party with the girls. My sister could be very annoying, but bear with it for a while." He quickly left and approached MJ.


    "What''s with the boss?" Viper asked. "He looked so nervous."


    "That''s because~he''s getting married tomorrow. Everyone gets nervous." Bull said as he hugged his girlfriend. "What do you want to eat?" He asked and kissed her cheeks. Viper sneered and moved away from them as he approached Leon and Violet.


    "Are we the ones who are single right now? Even co-captain was screwing a beauty." Viper grumbled.


    "You are desperate," Violet said. "Go and find yourself a vibrator."


    "I''m not a girl, Violet." He eximed. "Girls can touch their body in pleasure¡­"


    "So, boys could do it with one hand." Violet grinned at him.


    "You guys are freaking me out," Leonined.


    "Why? Aren''t you doing the same?" Viper and Violet asked him at the same time that made him raise both of his hands.


    "I need to use both hands since it''s ''that'' big."


    Violet and Viper rolled their eyes, almost like they were twins.


    Their dinner was great and after that, they had separate spaces to party and talk about whatnots. This time, the boys have lots of drinks while Viper and Ian were checking the air andnd if ever they got uninvited guests.


    "I wonder what they are doing," Ian mumbled as Harvey and Alessandro red at him.


    "Hey, you were always away with Tracey! You didn''t even help to grill our food!" Harvey smacked his back.


    "Give her some time, bro. It''s bad if the two of you always do that." Alessandro told Ian that made Alex and Henryugh.


    "You are right," Ian said. "I should stay away from her a bit. She''s just irresistible."


    "Aren''t you the same as Violet?" Viper suddenly asked if that ruined the happiness. "Wh-what?"


    That''s when Leon covered his mouth.


    "I was nearly the same as Violet. We were too young." Ian red at Viper. "But that''s the past."


    "I am d that you said that it''s the past." Harvey and Henry said almost at the same time.


    "I remembered that he was bawling his eyes out when Violet dumped him," Henry said to teased his little brother as Alessandro burst intoughter together with other boys.


    "He was even like, Vi!!! Why! Why! I still love you¡­" Henry said even acting almost the same heartbreak that Ian went through.


    Ian frowned at them and reached for the ss of wine.


    "Stop teasing me!" Ian growled at them but the tease kept going on as they talked about Harvey''s exes before MJ. Henry knew a lot of it, that''s why they started making fun of the groom. Then, they continue with the game until they get drunk. Except for Bull who didn''t drink a lot of it as he checked the controls and even knocked on the girl''s trice to check on them.


    Currently, Terrence A.K.A Bull is currently working with the drone, checking the rest house and around the yacht. It''s already two in the morning and the girls already went to their room to sleep after taking their men out of the other room.


    "You are here!" A small arms wrapped around him from behind. He smiled and slowly controlled the drone back to the yacht and set it just beside him.


    "Did you have fun?" He asked.


    "I did. I think I will make friends."


    He turned to her and kissed her head.


    "That''s good. Why won''t you go to our room? I''m going to check the controls and move the yacht back to the rest house."


    "I''m going to stay with you." She said and yawned while watching him move the yacht closer to the dock. Then, he locked it and took her downstairs to their room. Currently, Keira and Tracey are cleaning up the mess and so, he helped them.


    "I''ll take care of these. You girls should sleep now." Bull told them. Then, Viper came and helped out too.


    "I''ll help,"


    "No," Bull told her. "Go back to our room, Maxi."


    She pouted at him, but he bent down and kissed her lips.


    "I''ll be with you, okay?"


    Maxine nodded and waved at Viper.


    "You still have the stamina forter?" Viper asked him, which made Bull red at him.

 Chapter 207 - The Irony Of Wishes

    <h4>Chapter 207 - The Irony Of Wishes</h4>


    Wendy was still enjoying being a Princess in her mansion. But somehow, she felt so bored. She still has to wait for two more weeks before her grandfather lets her go out. It was utterly peaceful for her. She had thought countless times about what to do with Keira and how to kill her. But since the killing machine that her grandfather promised is still undergoing therapy.


    "I''m done with swimming." She said and tossed her goggles to the Butler. "Do you have a new report about Del Carlo?"


    "They stayed in the Vi as always. But there''s a capture of an unknown man. We think that it''s a rtive." The Butler also one of her boy toy said.


    "Hmm, rtive?" She creased her brows. "All of her rtives are dead, except for her mother. If it''s on her father''s side, there''s a chance." She shrugged. "So, they are still in the vi now?"


    "Yes, I think it''s their weekend getaway." He said. "And Keira Del Carlo recently posted a photo of her and her husband together with her adoptive sister, Johanna."


    "Her adoptive sister?" She asked. She stopped as she heard it many times. The adoptive sister is also her secretary, the one that Keira only trusted. That is what also Vanessa, her assassin mentioned. But somehow, that woman came back in the exact gift that she gave to Keira. It''s just a shame that she died.


    "Hhmm, is she a threat?"


    "W-Well, we don''t know." The Butler said.


    "Alright, I think she''s not a threat at all. But she''s close to Keira. I don''t mind it, as long as she''s not close to Alessandro."


    She put her robe on and strode to her room as the Butler followed.


    "How about that Bonnie girl? The witness?"


    "We can''t find her anywhere, madam."


    "I guess that Keira Del Carlo had some underground resources."


    "We believe that she had contact with Panther. The top assassin." Her Butler said. That made her crease as she went directly to her bathroom and removed each piece of her bikini. Then, she approached the shower and turned it on. "What would you like for your lunch, mdy?"


    "Do we have caviar? I want one."


    "I will see what I can get."


    "If you can''t, just get me something else." She waved him off and hummed, enjoying the cold water. "Keira, I''ll have your neck wrapped around my pretty hands." She exhaled softly. "I''ll have your husband¡­ in my bed. But before you die, I have to make sure that you see us having the time of our life."


    <><><><><>


    Back on the yacht, Alessandro was having the time of his life with his wife. They promised that every weekend would be converted to their honeymoon.


    "L~Love," she cried. "You are shaking the whole yacht." She giggled which was followed by moaning. He covered her mouth when she''s about to scream and the two had a blissful climax. He grumbled his love toward her and kissed her temple. She grinned after receiving one of the best climaxes. "Good job, hubby."


    "You always make me crazy, Keira. How can I resist?" he sat up and stretched his arms. "Let''s go back to the rest house and," He yawned. "Fit on the gowns." He rubbed her abdomen. "You are sexy, too sexy." His voice was rough and seductive.


    "Okay," she pushed him. "Stop thinking for another round, Sandro. We have a lot of things to do. Although, you are extremely irresistible too, my love. We need to work."


    "Alright," He chuckled as he quickly slipped off from bed, put his shorts on and they climbed up to the docks. They rushed to the rest house that has ten rooms.


    The Chefs from the Asian Season arrived together with Andromeda and Sabrina without their husbands. They were a close friend of Harvey but since this is a private wedding, their visit is also a little bit ssified.


    "Andro, Brina!" Harvey approached them and hugged them both. "d that you made it."


    "Of course," Andromeda grinned. "And where''s Keira?"


    "I am quite jealous that you asked for my sister first."


    "It''s a girl thing."


    The bridesmaid stayed in one room with the bride and Violet was making her pretty while Keira was busy curling the hair and all.


    "Wow," Sabrina eximed upon entering the room and seeing the gown. "This is so beautiful."


    "Thank you, Sabrina. My mother designed it herself for her dear daughter-inw." Keira said proudly.


    "Hmm, I should ask your mom to design me a ming gown for the uing event," Andromeda said and walked around the gown. "This is beautiful and detailed."


    "Thank you," MJ smiled at her.


    "I brought three hot chefs as my gift," Andromeda said that made MJugh.


    "Good that you brought hot chefs." Violetplimented and fixed the counter to MJ''s cheeks.


    "Oh, I did. Just feel free to pick one on whoever''s horny and doesn''t have a man." Andromeda added.


    "Geez, Andy. How can you be so bold?" Sabrina scolded her.


    "Why not?" She grinned andughed out loud.


    "Does your husband know~~"


    "Yup." She nodded her head. "My hubby knows and we open up to each other. But I am quite surprised that not even a female stripper seduced him."


    "You~the two of you go to a strip club?" Keira asked Andromeda. She giggled and nodded.


    "We wentst night. He was like~~" She made a grimacing face to show how Zachary expressed it. "Then, he told me that he''s going to make a stage for me so I could dance for him." Andromeda keptughing. "It''s not the first time though. He never went to a strip club alone without me."


    "And how do you know that?" Violet asked her.


    "I have a tracker on him." Andromeda grinned.


    "Oh, d that he didn''t get suffocated," Johannamented who was sitting on the sofa and patting the two puppies.


    "He didn''t. Don''t worry, Jo. He''s more clingy than I am."


    "Hmm," Johanna nodded and thought about Connor.


    "d to see pregnantdies here!" Sabrina said as she approached the window and peeked outside. "How are they doing in the vi?" She asked Violet who set up decoys for the people of the Charles Empire.


    "They bite on it." She said, "Don''t worry, Boss. Everything is good now."


    "It''s such a peaceful day." Sabrina Alvarez-Lawson mumbled. "I think that psycho would also think the same way."


    "If you keep murmuring like that, I think that psycho would find it out," Johanna told Sabrina that made everyone look at both of them. "I bet she knows about me but not my real identity~~" She bit her tongue. "Now, they know."


    "Uh, dear. She had no idea." Sabrina winked at her. "I guess you also worked on something to keep her busy."


    "Yeah, I did." She smirked. Sabrina looked at the pixie girl who was busy helping Keira with her hair. "And this girl?" She asked them.


    "Oh," Keira eximed. "This is Maxine, Terrence''s girlfriend."


    "Hmm," Andromeda and Sabrina nodded. Maxine bowed her head.


    "Hi, I''m Maxine Perez."


    "Max, that''s Andromeda and Sabrina."


    "Nice to meet you." Andromeda smiled big at her. "Tonight''s show will be amazing. We have chefs that will be strippers too."


    Maxine flushed and nodded her head.


    "Andro, how much do you pay them for cooking for us? Like stripping too?"


    "Hmm," Andromeda shrugged. "I guess a lot. If you want to sleep with them, you can add more." Andromeda grinned at Johanna. A knock on the door interrupted them and Connor came with a deadly re toward Andromeda. "Hey, Connie!" She approached him and hugged him. Connor gently pushed her.


    "Did you just tell my fianc¨¦e to enjoy one of your male chefs?"


    "Yeah, you can pay right?" Andromeda smirked, which made Connor gently push her aside.


    "Babe, I always cook for you and strip for you. You don''t need them." He told Johanna as the girls started giggling.


    "I didn''t say that I would rent one." Johanna gave him a disgusted look. Connor scooped both of her cheeks and kissed her lips. "I love you, you know that."


    "Hmm," She only red at him.


    "Don''t be so dramatic, Connor." Sabrina rolled her eyes. "She''s a femme fatale. You can''t possibly make her yours because you are good at cooking and stripping."


    The girls burst intoughter and MJ couldn''t help herself butugh.


    "She''s done," Violet said and they all looked at MJ who looked exceptionally beautiful. She only had a little make-up on and her hair was curled and volume.


    "Your skills are great," Keira said.


    "She''s beautiful. She doesn''t need a lot of make-up at all." Violet said proudly of herself.


    MJ exhaled and stared at herself in the mirror.


    "Thank you," MJ looked up at Violet.


    "Then, Connor. You have to leave." Keira said.


    "We need to dress her up." Johanna stood. "Take Hunter and Lovie with you."


    Lovie and Hunter were dressed up as a flower girl and ring bearer. Hunter has an adorable bow tie while Lovie is wearing a beautiful green tutu that matches the theme of the wedding.


    MJ nodded her head. This is it, she''s going to get tied up to the love of her life.

 Chapter 208 - Beautiful In White

    <h4>Chapter 208 - Beautiful In White</h4>


    It''s not many decorations. But everything looked more vintage. In the aisle, they started walking from the arrangements. There were only a few guests and a priest that was also an agent from the Dragon Empire. The most adorable part was the two puppies who were professionally trained as Lovie was holding a basket of flowers while Hunter is holding a basket where the rings are.


    Acting as the best man is Ian while acting as the maid of honor is Violet who looks beautifully pregnant. Keira was currently singing a love song that heposed with her father, while her husband was ying the piano and her father was ying the cello.


    You were the light in a gloomy day,


    You instantly stole my heart,


    I remember you asking if I was alright,


    And you know that I wasn''t, because you have my heart


    But I never feel so okay, so alright¡­ so in love


    I wish you were the first one I met,


    I wish you were my first kiss, my first love


    In this Irony of Wishes, I know that you are the one


    Baby, I''ll take a step to close the space between us,


    Because you are mine and I am yours, truly¡­


    After the bridesmaids lined up in green gowns, Keira smiled to see the bride a few meters away with Connor as an escort. The atmosphere was full of love as the cello and piano made that romantic symphony.


    Take my hand, oh darlin''


    I''ll never let you go¡­ and give you my all


    I will be with you, through colds and storms


    I will be with you (I''ll be with you)


    Intertwined my hands to yours tightly¡­ cause I''ll never let you go


    I''ll be yourst kiss and together even when we are old and wrinkled,


    I''ll never stop loving, baby¡­ I''ll never stop loving you¡­


    Harvey''s heart stopped beating for a second and it started beating crazily as MJ strode in the aisle toward him. He bit his lips and waited for her to reach him. Being years with her was worth it although all he thought was lovemaking. Harvey stepped out a little, smiling at her bride that was only six meters away. They take a few more steps and then Connor gently gives her right hand to Harvey.


    "Take care of my sister," Connor said softly.


    "You know that I will." Harvey grinned at her as Harvey bent down to kiss her hand. He looked up at her in a white veil. His heart was going crazy as he wanted it to end badly. They face the priest and hold each other''s hand as the ritual starts.


    "Dearly beloved, we had gathered here for the h~h~h." Let''s fast forward. "Harvey Del Carlo, do you take this lovely woman to be your loving wife."


    "I do," Harvey answered with his eyes on her beautiful face.


    "Mitchel Jane Calvin, do you take this man to be your loving husband?"


    "I do." MJ grinned at Harvey as they made that lovely contact with their eyes.


    It goes well as Harvey stammers a little from saying his vow to her.


    They have a happy ending but a new life to start. It started when the Priest announced them as husband and wife, as they kissed.


    This time, he will give his all to her just like from Keira''s song.


    <><><><><>


    It was a happy day for both Harvey. The reception is just in the backyard and they are having a hard party while the chefs set up the main course for everyone. Then, Keira watched as the chef cooked for them. They are wearing white short sleeve chef uniforms. Viper was the DJ ying and they greeted the groom and bride.


    "Let''s eat!" Connor said aloud and lifted his fiancee''s hand.


    "Yes, sit down," Karmina murmured to them. "I''ll make sure that you have the best food, my dear," Karmina whispered to Johanna. "What drinks would you like?" She asked.


    "Don''t worry, Mom. I''ll take care of her." Connor told Karmina.


    "Right,"


    Somehow Karmina became too busy as she made sure that the groom and bride were perfectlyfortable and also the guests. They don''t have a lot of crew, that''s why Keira was helping to serve the guests. But even Leon, one of the groomsmen, was helping with serving the dishes and Henry too.


    "They indeed have hot chefs," Johanna said to Connor out of nowhere that made his crease.


    Harvey was holding his wife''s hand and smiling at her. There''s no regret in his face even though their main problem is the possibility that she might not get pregnant again after the incident. But it doesn''t matter. They can always adopt babies to take care of.


    "The chefs are indeed good-looking." Shemented that made Harvey frowned.


    "Are you serious right now?" Harvey gave her a bored look. Sheughed and reached his cheeks.


    "You are more good-looking and handsome and," She moved her face closer to him. "Sexier."


    "I like that." He kissed her lips and sighed. "You looked so beautiful. I''ll give you a lot of kissester and so we can continue making babies."


    She giggled and agreed with him.


    The party started with Alex as the master of the ceremony. There are not many games but only the normal rituals like throwing the bouquet and dancing. They had fine wines except for the pregnantdies. The chefs were showing off their cooking skills and instead of having an elegant dinner, they would eat using gloves and their hands with lots of seafood. They also served meat on whatever they liked and they were drinking and having fun. Then, the chef settled down as Karmina told them to join.


    Everyone looked happy and Keira was taking photos as she made Viper her photographer.


    "Look at Connor feeding two pregnant women." MJ pointed Connor who was busy peeling shrimps, lobsters, and crab ws to Johanna and Violet.


    Then, on the other corner, Ian and Tracey were busy eating whatever they could eat. Then, the chefs finally served the A5 Wagyu beef cooked in a medium-rare just as they liked.


    "This is expensive," MJ told Harvey.


    "Yes, we don''t have a lot of guests and we have family here in reception. It''s best to have the best beef." He said as he started slicing the beef cleanly and the juices just came out. He fed it to her and she thanked him. "It''s a very special day that''s why I ordered special foods. Look how our family enjoyed it."


    MJ never saw happy faces before. Even her sister-inw, Keira was busy taking photos while her husband was following her around to give her something to eat.


    "This is very unforgettable, Harvey." She mumbled.


    "That''s why I had it recorded too. So, we could watch it anytime you like."


    "Thank you!" She has never been happier like this. She wished that there were a lot more happy events like this.


    They were full and happy as the food was finished and they didn''t leave anything.


    "This is the best wedding reception ever," Sabrina said. "We didn''t starve at all."


    "I agree with you," Andromeda said. "I am so full and I don''t know how to get home. Give me more wine." She told one of the chefs as it was immediately given to her.


    "I think you are drunk," Sabrina said.


    "I''m not, this is my first one," Andromeda said as the Chef nodded at Sabrina.


    "Oh," Sabrina just shrugged it off. She''s happy that she''s not an alcoholic anymore.


    "You two, I missed you!" Harvey said and hugged the two friends that were there during his darkest times. The girls hugged him back and so did the bride.


    "We need to toast now," Andy added as Keira came with more wines that she prepared a while ago. "Happy marriage!"


    "To a happy life!" They added as theyughed and the party went on.


    Then, it''s time for MJ to throw the bouquet and it''s going in Johanna''s direction but her hand as fast as she brushed it off in the air and Connor caught it. Everyone cheered up and Johanna red at her. It was supposed to be for Violet but he''s the one who caught it.


    "Congrattions to me," Connor said, raising the bouquet.


    "Time for a honeymoon," Harvey mumbled and hugged his wife.


    "Don''t make such a loud noise!" Johanna said to tease her brother. "We should sleep in the yacht." She tapped Connor''s arm.


    "We aren''t that wild." Harvey approached her and patted her head.


    "Still, we will sleep in the yacht." She told him.


    "Yeah, they are wild," Keira said and startedughing. Alessandro covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Sorry, guys. My wife is drunk." Alessandro said aloud to avoid the embarrassment.


    Harvey sneered at his baby sister and he will deal with her by tomorrow.


    "Everything is perfect now and the room is good too," Karmina told Harvey.


    Harvey took his wife upstairs to their room, and there are petals of roses and candles that are ready to light. They nned to stay in the resthouse while everyone would leave back to the city. He locked the door and lit the candles.


    "Can you help me with this dress, babe?" She asked and removed the veil.


    "Sure thing." He approached her and helped with unzipping it from behind. Her gown is in a mermaid style full of glittering beads. "You are so sexy," he whispered. "Did you enjoy today?"


    "Yes. I enjoyed it so much. Thank you, Harvey."


    "Anything for you Mitch."

 Chapter 209 - Female Alpha

    <h4>Chapter 209 - Female Alpha</h4>


    Back to working as the President of the Golden Age. Keira was thinking of uploading sexy photos with her husband. At least she didn''t post it right on that day or else the Charles Empire would have thought about it. So, she didn''t show up much about where they went or the view. But taking photos together in the sea is next level. She''s wearing a beautiful two-piece bikini while Viper was the one who captured it.


    "Under the Sun with Hubby." She mumbled and posted it. She smiled and continued posting photos with her husband and even getting tangled on sheets with him. She''s sure that Wendy will be so jealous of her new posts.


    "President, your meeting is in three minutes."


    She looked up at Johanna. She must be procrastinating for ten minutes because she didn''t realize that she was already beside her.


    "Huh?"


    "Your meeting with the board."


    "Oh," She nodded and slid her phone into her pocket. She stood and took her tablet and followed Johanna.


    Currently, the board is quite a little messy. But since she has that power, she needed to shut them up and scold them, maybe even scare them. She doesn''t want to be all angels toward them. That''s what Alessandro told her at the very first. That was also the new reminder that her father told her. Her father was helping her at the back as he researched and investigated people.


    Then, here she goes again in the meeting with oldies, well except for Albert who was dedicated to working and not that old. She yawned a little and checked everything on the desk.


    "Alright, and what''s with this new budget?" She asked and tossed it in the middle. "I had reviewed this one. Revise it!"


    The marketing department executive checked it and frowned. There are times that Keira shouldn''t ept any proposal. She had reviewed it many times and had checked it with her husband, her father, and her brother. They all did the same and they even discussed it for two hours. Then, she checked the other folder and separated the others.


    "President, may I ask why my proposal got declined?" The Marketing Executive asked. Keira stared at him for a while and then she responded.


    "It''s because the budget is too much. We indeed could get a low-budget advertisement. It''s just too much."


    "I will revise it."


    "Good." There''s one thing that Keira noticed.


    The animation is excessively expensive. They could have animators in the marketing department and they don''t need to hire another. Thepany already provided the materials needed by the employees and materials of thepany shouldn''t add on the expense. They should only focus on having it advertised on few sites and few applications and news.


    She checked out other artists and threw them away.


    "What happened to these artists?" She asked and threw it to them. "I had a report that they haven''t got their sries or even a job from this agency." She exhaled. "This is frustrating."


    Some of them seemed to grit their teeth or nod their heads.


    "Are you perhaps keeping these handsome boys out of the view to be your boy toys?" She arched her left eyebrow. "This won''t work on me." She grumbled. "I don''t even have a boy toy, except for my husband." She sighed depressingly. "I don''t tolerate such things."


    Johanna put their proposals into the presentation as she said it right in their faces about the good ones and not and the others that are still on thorough review.


    <><><><><>


    The opening was great at this time. She didn''t expect to have a lot of customers even though there were only people for the cupcakes but some already took photos of her shop and had it advertised for free. She understood that there were people that couldn''t afford signature bags and shoes and it is still outdated that she gave a twenty percent discount and the others had a ten percent discount if they paid it in full.


    "Do you think that the bitch woulde to my shop?" Tracey asked Ian who stayed beside her and was busy easing the cupcakes.


    "Nah, I don''t think so." He kissed her temple and noticed a homeless person with a sack staring at the food. Tracey was the first one to react as she put four cupcakes in the stic container and grabbed a bottle of water. She approached the homeless person and gave it.


    The man looked surprised but he smiled and epted it.


    "Th-Thank you, miss."


    "No problem." She waved at him as the man bowed his head and left.


    She went back inside and checked the orders. She already helped the cashier and helped with packing it up beautifully with a card and free voucher. Ian followed her around while eating.


    "Is that man for sale too?" One of the elite madams asked while gawking at Ian. Ian onlyughed and wrapped his strong arms around Tracey''s chest.


    "Sorry, I am already sold to her." He grinned at them as theyughed and continued teasing and other stuff. Tracey didn''t mind as long as she sold a lot of bags, shoes, and clothes.


    "If you are tired I can do that," Ian said.


    "No. Just ck off," Tracey told him. He moved his mouth to her ears.


    "How are we supposed to do it if you are tired?"


    "I need a break." She nudged him. "Go over there and entertain them."


    "Now, I''m an entertainer." He rolled his eyes but faced those women with a big smile as he chatted with them. Tracey also has two securities and every item will go through the scanner on the door. It will rm if the barcode hasn''t been checked out by their system.


    Now, she needs to work. After having endless happiness with Ian, she needs to get some ie from her own business although her mother told her that she also has to protect the family business. She has time for that too. She sorted out her schedule so she could work part-time at thepany as her mother promised to her. It wasn''t that bad at all and it wasn''t that easy.


    "Excuse me," Ian said as he quickly went upstairs to fetch her t shoes since she''s been standing for a long time. Then, he helped her change into afortable one and massaged and pressed her calves.


    "Thanks, babe." She smiled at him and he continued with sales talking to every woman and also men who entered the shop to buy something for them. She also has a section for men and a lot of men like signature bags.


    At eight in the evening, they finally closed and had a big dinner that Ian ordered for all of the staff. There''s also special champagne that they bought.


    "We have a lot of sales today." She said afterputing all of it from herputer. "I never expected this."


    "Maybe it''s because of me. I look good and lots of women were allured by my handsomeness." Ian said that made her female staff and security guardsugh so loud.


    "That''s a big joke." Traceyughed and Ian frowned. But it''s indeed true, partially Ian sales talk the customers together with the other staff. Maybe she needs to give him a blow job or hand job. She didn''t mind anything.


    After cleaning up and locking the shop, Ian drove toward her condominium unit. The first thing that they did was to prepare the bathtub with warm water. The couple stayed in the bathtub while she leaned into him and gave him a handjob.


    "You like it?" She grinned at him and kissed his lips.


    "I didn''t expect this." He kissed her neck, crawling it to her earlobe. "We should do this often."


    She giggled and teased his nipples.


    "We are always doing it. You are too horny. But I need to take a break from doing it. Okay?"


    "Sure, baby." He held on to the bathtub and exhaled slowly.


    After he got off, they went back to bed to sleep. Tracey fell asleep quickly while he was counting sheep. He turned his head to Tracey who was snoring a little and he sat up, bent down toward her, and kissed her lips. He reached for his phone and went to the living room. He chatted with Violet''s number and soon, she replied.


    Ian: Hey,


    Vi: Yo!


    Ian: I have something to confess


    Vi: Hmm,


    Ian: But first, a question.


    Vi: Go ahead.


    Ian: What do you think of me and Tracey?


    Vi: Let''s see.


    Vi: I think the two of you are pretty active in sex and always clinging around.


    Ian: What else besides sex.


    Vi: I think you are too clingy toward her. Are you in love?


    That''s what Ian wanted to know about himself. He always kisses her even when she''s asleep. He was happy almost every day. He felt so dizzy and confused at the moment.


    Ian: I don''t know. But I don''t want to be apart from her.


    Vi: Congrattions! She just won your heart! Good luck on heartbreaks, ass!


    Ian: (grinned) Thanks, Violet. You need to sleep. The baby needs to sleep too.


    Vi: Let''s talk tomorrow. I need to discuss something with you.


    Ian: Copy, boss!


    He went back to the bed, put the phone away, and cuddled with Tracey. He stared at her breast where her heart was located. He then thought if he was in love with her that fast, he will surely do the same mistake.

 Chapter 210 - Container Of Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 210 - Container Of Gifts</h4>


    It''s been days and Johanna had thought of something. Maybe facing her fears would make those bad dreams away. She felt bad for Connor for having sleepless nights. She doesn''t want him to get sick. There are still a few more months before herbor and both of them will be sleepless. She had this thought that she might die early too. She doesn''t want her baby to live alone without a mother or father. So, she chose to have Connor take care of their baby since he already loves them so much.


    She opened the drawer and took the box that Violet gave to her. She took out the keys and the address. Then, she peeked at her fianc¨¦ from the door and he''s sleeping and snoring a little. She quickly changed her clothes into jeans, shirt and she used his bulletproof jacket. She took the key with her and used the secret door to their joined room.


    She used one of his motorbikes and drove off to the 50 miles location where the safe was located. She showed the key to the security guard and she was escorted to the container. The man left her there as she unlocked it. She gently opened the door and checked the sides if there''s a switch. She found one and turned it on. Then, the string lights surprised her. But it''s not just the string lights. Her heart melted seeing the biggest teddy bear that she ever saw. It was wearing a t-shirt with a heart. ''I love you, baby sis''


    She nearly broke down but she gathered herself. She eyed the mansion-like dollhouse and she peeked on it and turned it on to see the detailed equipment inside. It''s not just that but there are many toys and there''s a dress for her. There''s also a pink gown that he probably bought for her eighteenth birthday. Without knowing, she''s slowly tearing. Her brother celebrates her birthday every year. She thought that she was already forgetting and she forgot about him. She felt guilty for forgetting one of the most important people in her life. She reached her chest as she started sobbing. She approached the big brown teddy bear and hugged it tightly.


    "Oh, Victor¡­" She started sobbing hard. "I''m sorry, brother. I''m sorry¡­" Her chest started feeling tight but she kept crying. She stopped and turned quickly to find Connor standing at the door.


    "You finally came." He approached her and hugged her. "You finally came, Hannah Grace." He whispered and kissed her forehead.


    Her hand clenched his coat while she''s crying. She had never cried like this for so long. It felt like she couldn''t breathe.


    "Babe, calm down." He gently hushed her and rubbed her back. He pulled out a handkerchief and wiped her tears and nose. She breathed in and out to calm herself. "I''m going to take it all to our house, okay?"


    "Yes, please." She nodded at him and hugged him. "I miss him." She mumbled. "I missed him so much that I have to forget about him."


    "I know what you feel and it''s extreme. But love, you have to calm down." He reached her tummy. "Remember our baby. Okay?"


    She sniffled and nodded at him.


    Then in a few minutes, Leon, Bull, and Viper came with a big truck to carry it all inside. She watched them put it on the truck and she somehow felt oddly relieved. She wanted to see each of them and maybe cry again. But she wanted to remember Victor. She wanted to remember her real brother.


    Connor put the big bike at the back of the four-by-four truck that he brought with him and he made sure that she''sfortable on the passenger seats that he even has pillows on the sides. He drove safely as the truck followed them. The first thing she did was take the gigantic teddy bear. Although it was heavy, she still dragged it with her. It''s also covered in stic to avoid getting dirty.


    "Babe, I can do that," Connor told her. He never let her carry heavy things. So, he put down the other box and approached her. He took the gigantic teddy bear by himself and took it upstairs to her bedroom. "Take a warm bath, love. I''ll set it up in the other room." He said as he reached her cheeks and kissed her lips. "I''ll be with you, okay?"


    "Thank you, Connor." She nodded at him as she bent down to reach the hunter. She hugged the puppy and kissed it.


    "Anything for you, baby."


    Johanna waited for them to unload it and put it in the room near hers. The boys waved at him as they went downstairs while she went to the room to start unpacking each of the boxes with a letter written on it. She read each of them. Starting from her eighth birthday.


    August 23, 2011


    My dearest Hannah Grace,


    They said that I might have a sisterplex. But no one knows how adorable you are. I love you from Pluto back to the Earth and the only thing I ever wanted was your safety. Please be safe, my little sister. This big brother of yours will find you soon. Happy eighth birthday. I love you, always.


    -Victor


    December 25, 2011


    My Dearest Grace,


    There''s no day that I haven''t thought of searching for you. My heart aches each day thinking how much you suffer. My dearest sister, please hold on tight. There will be a day that you will no longer have to suffer anymore and you''ll be happy and content.


    I''m sorry for writing these heartaches. I''m sorry that I am a useless brother. But I promised to be with you soon.


    Merry Christmas, and I love from Pluto back to earth.


    -Big Brother


    She reached the music box as a ballerina started twirling around. Now she remembered. She remembered that she wanted to try on wearing a tutu dress that ballerinas wore. It happened because of Keira. If only she could write back to him. But she never received any letter from him.


    <><><><>


    Charles Facility


    The sound of the beeping systems is making him annoyed. But he controlled his head from it. They can still detect it. Currently, Victor is stretching his hands using the handgrip. While doing that, they are also testing the new leg that they gave to him. It''s now even to his other leg and it can kick so well and twist so well. After years of having it connected to his nerves, he had a new foot.


    "Hannah Grace," The man said and he tried hard not to react. But somehow it triggers something in him. It''s been a while since hest heard that name. Who is Hannah Grace? Somehow, there''s a gap in his memory. "Do you know her?" The doctor asked and he shook his head.


    "Who is Hannah Grace?" He asked back.


    "She''s someone that we have to find. She''s a special one."


    Victor nodded his head.


    "But first, after you recover, we can start hunting this girl." He showed a photo of Tracey De Novo as he stared at it for a long. "Our top A and B assassins couldn''t kill her because of anonymous people. Can you do that?"


    "What should I do?" He asked as he stared at Tracey De Novo''s photo.


    "You only have to kill her brutally." The man grinned. "Can you do that?"


    "Yes," Victor said and kept staring at the photo.


    Something, a memory, wanted to sh inside his head but somehow, there''s this thing that was stopping him. But the only thing he has in mind is to take care of it. He had to kill that girl so he could go back to his beloved Violet and baby.


    That day after a strange man came to tell him about them, it triggered him to cooperate rather than being a real robot. He had his stamina, his agility and his sharp mind improved for that. He''s aware that they are controlling him but then he lets them.


    "It''s time for your break. You have to sleep ten hours every night now."


    He put the handgrip back on the basket and they escorted him to his new room with only one camera. It looked homier now than before. He takes a bath by himself without making his prosthetic leg wet by covering it with a silicon towel. He continues with his nightly hygiene. He put his boxer shorts on andy down. He carefully pulled the duet and closed his eyes. He''s now trying to remember Violet in his head.


    "Victor," Her sweet alluring voice had something stirred up in his body. Then, she giggled and caressed his chest. "Let''s get married quick. I don''t want any grand wedding."


    "Sure, my love. Let''s set it up, maybe when we get to the city."


    "I can''t wait." Violet''s kiss made him warm even though it was just a dream.


    "Oni-sama." An adorable voice of a girl called. "Big bro, when are youing back home?"


    He opened his eyes and looked around.

 Chapter 211 - Shes Falling Hard

    <h4>Chapter 211 - She''s Falling Hard</h4>


    Johanna understood how tired Connor was. So, she didn''t wake him up and only watched him sleep. She doesn''t care if they arete. She wanted to give him a break from her whims. She smiled and realized that he''s too handsome. She kissed his nose and snuggled with him. He somehow became a heavy sleeper but when he squeezed his arms to her, she knew that he''s awake.


    "What time is it?" he asked.


    "It''s seven."


    He moaned and rubbed her back.


    "I don''t want to work."


    "We can be a littlete."


    "We can''t bete." He kissed her forehead. "Good morning. I love you."


    "I love you." She whispered.


    "I''m fully awake." He sat up. "What do you want for breakfast?"


    "We can pick up our breakfast on the way. So we won''t gette."


    He pushed himself a little and kissed her lips. She started kissing back. After he proposed, she became open toward him. They have lovey-dovey most of the time when they are alone. Maybe she could grow old with him. She also started taking care of him although there were times that she was thoughtful.


    The couple came to the office ten minuteste. But Keira didn''t scold them. Her assistant was twenty minuteste and looked sick. So, Keira dismissed her and had someone escort her. Today, there''s not much to do for them but for Keira, she had a lot of things to do.


    Johanna went to the President''s office and found her father and Harvey as they discussed the uing possible attack of the Charles Empire. Recently, they are trying to pay one of their greatest artists to sign up to another agency which is under the Charles Empire. They were also trying to pursue Arianna Rosales since she became one of the top singers that had a chance to sing out of the country.


    "I had thought about these," Keira said. "That''s why I gathered the artists who were out of the dim light and put them in the workshop. I also hired the new manager that Travis rmended."


    "Now, I understand. I didn''t think that you were a visionary." Johannamented.


    "I had it settled." She smirked. "I already told them that if they break the rules and go after another agency, they will pay big. The materials that I gave and invested into them had a big advantage toward them. You can visit my artist, Jo. They are handsome men."


    "Hmm, no interest." She grumbled. "By the way, your best friend Holly was feeding information to the Charles Empire," Johanna said and gave her the main evidence. But they have to gather more of it and she will meet up with Oliver and her. She wanted to make sure that she pped their face.


    "Help me gather more of it and I''m going to confront her."


    "Your mom mentioned Holly to me," Henry said that made her stop and nced at Harvey.


    "Holly?" Harvey raised his brows.


    "By the way, why are you back early?" Johanna creased her brows. "Are you still supposed to be on your honeymoon?"


    "About that, we will have an emergency dinner meeting," Harvey said seriously. "This is serious."


    "I already have a guess," Keira said but she didn''t spoil anything. "So, what should we order today?" She asked. "I''m starving and we take time in the office. I still have a lot of things to sign."


    Henry put the folders in front of Keira.


    "I already reviewed this. You can sign it all."


    "Thanks, dad." Keira smiled widely as Harvey red at her.


    "Dad, stop spoiling her."


    "She already knows about this. I just reviewed it for her. This is a basic one." Henry told Harvey. He then looked at Johanna. "Let Connor have the investigation regarding that."


    "Okay." Johanna nodded and sent a message to Connor. Soon, Conner knocked on the door and entered.


    "I''m going to leave for a while," Connor said to do his undercover investigation.


    After he left Keira took out her phone and smiled at her mother''s message.


    "We don''t need to order this day," Keira said excitedly.


    "Why?" Henry asked as he checked thetest document.


    "Because it''s a surprise." Keira stood and reached the remote control from her desk. She then turned on the television in the businesswork.


    The first one that was shipped out from Golden Age Entertainment was the rising star, Sarah Gomez. It was because of Holly''s help. They might have done something to threaten her and break the contract after the efforts that they did. They haven''t signed yet but if only she asked for her help, she could help her.


    "Call Albert, he needs to handle this," Keira told Johanna who quickly called Albert.


    She crossed her arms as they watched the television. Then, her telephone is ringing. She answered it.


    "Del Carlo," She grumbled. Keira uses her family surname at work but she was still called Mrs. De Alegre. "Who is this?" She asked and frowned when it''s from the media. "I won''t answer any questions regarding that. Please wait for our announcement."


    Johanna noticed that Keira was extra-energetic. Is it because the Charles Empire is currently making a move? She seemed ecstatic about it. What does she have in mind? She never would have thought that her sister would make a harsh move.


    In their lunch, they were surprised by Karmina and Alex with lots of homemade food. She prepared five dishes and lots of rice. Henry was surprised by it so they ate inside Keira''s office while their security was eating in the lobby.


    "You surprised me," Henry said and hugged his wife and they started kissing. Alex and Keira cringed and shook their heads. Conner entered after knocking while wearing casual clothes.


    "Babe, I got the dessert." Connor lifted the cake.


    "Thank you," Johanna smiled as the two kissed in front of them.


    "Oh, geez! What''s with today?" Keira asked.


    "It''s a good thing that Sandro isn''t here," Harvey said as he sat down. "I''m starving."


    They ate happily for their lunch and Karmina left early with Alex and Henry also took his leave.


    When the time came, they left the office and went directly to the mansion. They were surprised that there seemed to be a big celebration and MJ was wearing a pretty dress.


    "What''s the asion?" Johanna asked and Harvey hugged his wife and gave her lots of kisses on the face.


    "We will talk about it over dinner," Karmina said and she hugged Johanna. "How do you feel, dear?"


    "I''m fine, mama." She said and held Karmina''s hand along their way to the dining room.


    They all settled down and there''s also a cake. Alessandro was a little confused.


    "Who''s birthday is today?" Alessandro asked and Karmina sat down.


    "We only have good news," MJ said as she held Harvey''s hand.


    "Good news?" Keira grinned.


    "Yes, MJ is finally pregnant," Harvey said that made everyone gasp and started saying happy congrattions. "I should have married her a long time ago," Harvey said. "I mean, it''s the only way to make her pregnant."


    MJ nudged him.


    "Weddings make her pregnant!" Harveyughed out loud as everyoneughed along. "I''m so excited, baby." He kissed MJ''s cheeks.


    "I''m d that I''m going to be an Aunt of two babies," Keira said happily.


    "So, when are the two of you going to n for it?" Henry asked.


    "We are still enjoying each other and I haven''t had the luxury wedding that he promised," Keira said. Although, she said that she wanted simple but she also wanted a very good wedding dress.


    "Five months to go," Johanna mumbled. "You will have the wedding you want."


    Alessandro started putting food on his wife''s te as Keira was busy chatting.


    "How about the baby''s room? I want to see it." Keira said excitedly. "I can help with other decorations."


    "Su-Sure." MJ looked at Harvey. Keira still doesn''t have an idea of where they live. She might be shocked if she sees the house.


    "I will still clean up and decorate a few things in the house," MJ told her.


    "Babe don''t mind about it. I will take care of it. Justy down, sleep and make sure that you won''t pick heavy things."


    "That''s sweet," Keira said with awed eyes. "Speaking of. I never heard my brother speaking with romantic words. Is it you, my brother? Or maybe there''s another element inside his body."


    "It could be a demon. If there''s a male demon for Subus, I think it''s that demon inside his body." Johanna added.


    "See, that''s what I''m talking about. Should we get worried?" Keira asked her mother who was only giggling.


    "Hey, little brats! You have no idea how romantic I am." Harvey snorted at them. "Right, babe?"


    MJ giggled and nodded her head.


    "I think he made MJ drink some potion." Keira continued.


    "Dark magic. Love potion is dark magic." Johanna agreed.


    "Where did you read such things?" Alessandro asked. "Did the two of you get carried by the script that you are reading?"


    "What script?" Harvey asked, puzzled. He felt left out.


    "They are scanning through scripts for the first production," Alessandro said. "I''m one of the investors."


    "It includes explicit scenes." Keira winked at Harvey.


    "Oh, please!" Harvey snorted.

 Chapter 212 - Wendys Obsession

    <h4>Chapter 212 - Wendy''s Obsession</h4>


    Wendy checked the calendar and sighed. She had a few more days to wait before she was able to leave. But seeing the photos of Tracey made her frown. There''s the man who was with her and the handsome man looked like someone that would be from an organization. They tried to check and get into the system of EPUA but nock, even in the Dragon Empire. They also nted spies but they were soon dead and were sent back to their organization.


    Her grandfather was being cautious this time. They can''t attack those empires. They are strong and have a lot of resources. They also have to be cautious towards the Dragon Empire who was older than the Charles Empire.


    "How about Keira?" Wendy asked. "And the bastard who failed to take over the Golden Age?"


    "Mr. Cha is still under surgery. He will have to stay for weeks."


    "How many surgeries is he having?" She frowned.


    "Too many, Madam." The Butler said. "He might get recognized by Alessandro. He still has a lot of things to do."


    "Alright," She waved it off. Then, she scanned through thetest photo of Alessandro who was having private meetings with a fewpanies. Nothing else. But she loves watching his photos because he''s too handsome. It''s just a shame that he was into the bitch that she hated most. Then, thest photo of Alessandro with a woman made her creased. They became intimate and hugged each other. "Who is this?" She asked.


    "That''s Andromeda Mondragon, Madam."


    "H-How do they know each other?" Does she have to kill this woman too? She felt crazy deep inside. She wanted to kill.


    "Her husband was a good friend of Alessandro De Alegre," Butler answered. "There''s not to worry about her, Madam. She has a husband whom I heard that she loves so much."


    "Then, why is she clinging to him?" She raised her voice.


    "It''s probably because they were friends, mdy. Don''t worry. There''s nothing else we found about them."


    It''s enough to make Wendy hate Andromeda Mondragon. But it''s just her, there''s also Sabrina Alvarez-Lawson. She hated them both.


    "Mimosa?" The Butler gave a flute of mimosa to her and she reached it as she gulped on it.


    "Give me some good news!" She told him.


    "Agent Victor will be back to the mission in a few months to test his agility."


    "That''s good. How is he?"


    "He''s responding well to our order."


    "Good." Wendy turned her head to the door and just as she expected someone knocked. The Butler approached the door and opened it, he bowed at Kennedy, Wendy''s eldest brother. "What brought you here?"


    "Sister, I can''t let you rule the Charles Empire with that mindset." He sat on the sofa across from her. "You are ruining it because of your obsession toward that boy."


    "He''s not a boy anymore, brother." She gritted her teeth. "You were useless, that''s why grandpa doted on me."


    Kennedyughed so loud.


    "Can you even seduce Keira Del Carlo?" She scoffed.


    "I have to admit that she''s the most beautiful woman that I ever see." He said as he leaned and crossed his legs.


    It made Wendy frown.


    "So, don''t kill her. Also, I think Keira Del Carlo despised me because of my name." He sighed. "It''s such a shame. She sang so well too."


    "I don''t care about her. I can break her vocal cords if I must."


    It made himugh again.


    "Wendy, killing everyone who blocks your main goal willpletely ruin you and our family. You should take it slow. Then, I also heard that you wanted to kill Andromeda Mondragon." He scoffed. "You have to know how dangerous she was. She''s the type of woman that I should marry too. Unluckily, she married Zachary."


    "Then, kill her husband."


    "That''s not easy to do," he scoffed. "Even the man''s family is powerful and had joined the Dragon Empire long ago. They might ruin our Empire Wendy. If Alessandro or Keira were close to the Dragon Empire, we are finished." He sneered at her. "So, little sister. Don''t be impulsive. If Alessandro De Alegre had a connection toward those Empires, we can''t easily kill Keira Del Carlo. She''s married to De Alegre, remember?" He sighed. "With your current shitty ns, you are giving me headaches. And now, you are also using thepany to pull them down."


    <><><><><>


    Keira recently received Wendy''s threat. They are also doing their job to find more concrete evidence about Louise Madison''s death. She''s sure that Wendy can always twist words and act innocent. But for now, she should be happy because MJ is finally pregnant after trying so hard with Harvey. For now, she can''t get pregnant although she wanted little ones with her husband.


    "I''m done, love," Sandro said as he hugged her from behind and kissed her hair. "It''s been a long time since thest time you joined me for a bath."


    "Sorry, babe. We need to bathe separately or else we will get tired before even reaching our office."


    Heughed and snuggled with her more.


    "Everyone is happy," Sandro said and rubbed her tummy.


    "Let''s get married fast, I don''t mind if we don''t have a lot of guests. It''s better if we have few guests."


    "Sure," he kissed her cheeks. "But what are you thinking recently?" He asked and leaned his chin over her shoulder.


    "Well," Keira sighed and pointed to the elegant-looking card. "Your ex just sent me a letter."


    He frowned and quickly reached it. There are photos of him and Andromeda who looked intimate. Keira wasn''t even jealous about it since she knew the rtionship between each other. Also, Andromeda cared for her so much and was willing to personally sue the Charles Empire secretly.


    "I am afraid that Andromeda might get hurt."


    "Don''t worry, Andromeda knows what she''s doing. That also goes for Sabrina. They are like family to us too."


    Keira exhaled and nodded.


    "Sorry, hubs. I just feel anxious about what''s happening to us." She whispered.


    "I''m sorry." He kissed her cheeks. "I''m so sorry, love."


    "You don''t have to be sorry. Seriously! You just met her and be unfortunate that you are her target. Also, I can''t me you for being too handsome."


    Heughed out loud and hugged her tightly.


    "I don''t know if I shouldugh or get sad with you."


    She giggled and turned to him slowly.


    "Let''s sleep now."


    The couple snuggled at each other to sleep. The time that Keira closed her eyes, she started dreaming. This time, it was about Johanna and Connor. Johanna gave birth to a baby but then, Wendy came with a big smirk. Keira couldn''t move from where she was standing and watched as Wendy pointed a gun toward Johanna who was protecting her baby in her arms.


    "So, you are her sister," Wendy smirked. "Okay, let''s take you to my facility." She eyed the baby in Johanna''s arm. "Let''s take your baby too." She shot Connor right in his head as Johanna screamed in pain.


    Keira was also trying to scream but she couldn''t. Then, she opened her eyes and found Sandro over her.


    "Baby, breath," Sandro said and rubbed her chest gently.


    She couldn''t move and so she rxed. She felt his hand wiping her tears away. She moved her hand although it felt heavy. She reached his face and hugged him tightly. He rubbed her back and shoved his face to her neck.


    "Are you feeling okay now?" He asked and scooped her face. She nodded at him and exhaled.


    "It''s just a bad dream." She mumbled. "Sorry that I interrupted your sleep."


    "Hey," he pursed his lips. "I will do everything for you. Tell me what you dreamed of."


    "It''s about Wendy. She went after Johanna who just gave birth to a baby. She killed Connor to take Jo and her baby back to their facility. I think~~I think they are after her."


    Sandro knew that it''s not just a dream. She remembered it so well and it might be a message that it might indeed happen. They are already searching for Hannah Grace and if they found out that Hannah Grace is Johanna, they will be damned.


    "Milk?" he asked. "Do you want milk?"


    "Yes." She nced at the clock. She''s only been sleeping for an hour and she needs to talk to her brother. "Is Harvey still here?"


    "Yes,"


    She quickly slipped off from the bed and went to the guest room. She knocked at Harvey''s room that opened after a few minutes. He''s only wearing boxer shorts and Keira pouted at him like a lost girl.


    "Hey, what happened?" He asked. "Did Sandro hurt you?"


    "No." She frowned at him. "He won''t do that. Don''t be absurd."


    "Okay," He opened the door wide and she entered. MJ waved at her who was sitting in front of the table with foods that Harvey probably ordered a while ago. He closed the door and Keira sat across from MJ.


    "I had a bad dream. I think they might be close to finding out who Hannah Grace was."


    Harvey''s eyes darkened as she nced at MJ.


    "That''s not possible," MJ said. "Currently, they are shaping Victor to kill Tracey. I think they are close to finding it out."


    "That''s why we can''t let Jo take on this mission. I will handle it." Harvey said and he hugged his sister. "Don''t worry, baby sis."


    "Thanks, Harvey."

 Chapter 213 - Slow

    <h4>Chapter 213 - Slow</h4>


    She wanted to apologize to Ian but because of pride, she just let it off and made him her ve with all of the things that she needed. Violet nced at Maxine who just came home from work. She quickly washed her hands to prepare for dinner.


    "Aren''t you tired?" Violet asked.


    "Not at all. I am excited about my job in the new restaurant. They give a big tip too."


    "That''s nice." Violet nced at Bull who put the groceries on top of the counter table.


    "How''s your day?" Bull asked Violet.


    "It''s great," Violet said. "Ian has to go back to her girlfriend."


    "Why won''t you just tell Leon to do this and that?"


    "Nah, it won''t work."


    Violet was currently letting Bull and Maxine in the new house that she purchased. It''s not a mansion but it has three guest rooms and they are using one of the master''s bedrooms. It''s nice to have Maxine around. She left a few valuable things around like gold and she would always put it on the drawer andter would tell her that she put it there so she could clean the countertops.


    "By the way, Ian sent a few things. Should I bring it here?" Bull asked.


    "Yes, please. In the living room." She reached her round tummy and rubbed it. "I''ll check it tomorrow. I think the baby''s tired."


    "Good night," Maxine said. "But did you already have your dinner?"


    "Yup. Just the frozen pizza. I''ll eatter." She waved at them.


    She went to her room and removed her robe. Shey down and turned to the space where Victoria would prefer to sleep. The loneliness in her heart was slowly making her lifeless after she lost him. Now, she was eager to get him back for the sake of their baby. Victor wanted a child. He wanted a baby girl that would look like her but the baby boy is fine. She always has Victor''s photo where he was wearing an army uniform. He looked so handsome.


    "I love you, Victor. I''ll see you soon." She gently pulled the sheet over her shoulder and put her hand over the photo of her Victor.


    <><><><>


    Terrence was massaging Maxine''s calves and feet. He knew how hard she worked every day just to have money. Although he can give her money, he knows that she won''t stop working. He already gave her brother a big lecture and currently, he''s finding a decent job although he was injured. He doesn''t want Maxine to get hurt anymore.


    "Is it alright for Violet if we stay here?" Maxine asked.


    "This house is close to your workce and it''s also close to her workce."


    "I thought she''s resigning?"


    "She will in a few days. She needs to rx and soon she will undergobor. We need to support her."


    "I~I am willing to do that. Violet is so nice and she even provided clothes for me since you wouldn''t let me go back to my old house."


    "Your house isn''t even called home. You don''t deserve to live there." He grumbled and she only pouted.


    She understood why he hated it so much. He didn''t want her to get hurt again. After he''s done, he reached the tablet and checked the house. Although he already checked the locks, he still wanted to check every camera if it''s working well.


    "I''ll give you a more beautiful house soon." He told her. He waited for her to respond but when he turned his head, she''s already asleep in the same position. "You don''t have to work so hard, Maxi." He put the tablet away as he bent down and kissed her forehead. "I love you." He kissed her lips but she didn''t respond. She''spletely asleep.


    He gently pulled the duvet and covered it to her body. Just when he''s about to sleep, he notices the blinks on the tablet which means that there''s a movement detected. He reached it and found Violet checking the foods on the tablet while rubbing her stomach. He reached for his phone and sent her a message. She checked her phone and sent it back.


    Once he was sure that she''s okay, hey down to sleep. Then, suddenly, he felt her turn to him and snuggled at him. He turned to her and hugged her. She smelled like vani and roses. He closed his eyes hard and breathed in and out not to get aroused by her scent. She''s wearingfortable pajamas that cover her arms and legs. She can''t be alluring and sexy in front of his eyes while wearing those baggy outfits. But she''s so beautiful and they promise each other to do it.


    Terrence is new in this kind of rtionship but he''s willing more to protect her rather than initiating lovemaking.


    "Terrence," She murmured and held his shirt tightly. "Rence¡­" she mumbled.


    "Are you dreaming about me?" He grinned and rubbed her back.


    She hummed and opened her eyes. She looked up at him and moved closer to kiss his lips.


    "I was dreaming of you." She said and yawned.


    "About what?" He asked as he moved down to be at her chest level as he shoved his face to her neck.


    "We were making love." She giggled and caressed his hair. Terrence seemed to freeze for a while. She was fast asleep and had a dream. That''s kind of weird. "I want to go back to sleep."


    "Okay," he nodded and he felt utterly weird about it. But he doesn''t mind at all.


    "I want to make love to you too." She whispered.


    "Do you prefer marriage first?"


    "I never dreamed of marriage." She looked down at him. "Do I have to wait before you give your virginity to me?" She grinned and teased him.


    "Babe, I''m not a virgin." He looked up at her and then shoved his face to her chest.


    "I''m tired. Maybe we can do it this weekend?" She grinned at him.


    "Babe, I don''t know what to do with you." He started kissing her neck. She giggled and held him tightly. "Are you fully aware that you made me aroused?"


    "Yeah." She giggled at him.


    "By the way," He gently pushed himself up and kissed her forehead. "I have a surprise for you."


    "I''m excited." She sat up and yawned. He went to the drawer and took out a small box. He approached her and gave it to her. " Let me guess, a small vibrator?" She giggled and teased him. Heughed and patted her head.


    "It''s more than that."


    She opened the box and found cards and keys.


    "What''s this?" She asked and took out the key with a small remote. It seemed to be a car. "This is an Audi?"


    "It''s an SUV." He nodded his head. "I put all of my savings under your name just in case something bad happened to me."


    "Terrence," She frowned at him. "What do you mean?"


    "After Violet gives birth, for like three months, she needs to go back to work and if they learn that she has a baby with their main killing machine, they will surely take the baby."


    "But, you?" She shook her head. "I can''t do this."


    "Hey, this is a credit card. It''s a gold card. You can live on this big money until you grow old. You don''t have to work either."


    "No." She shook her head. "Terrence, don''t make fun of me."


    "Babe," he scooped her face. "I''m not. I have to do this job. Violet already nned on what to do. They don''t know about you and the baby will be safe with you. Then, you must go to the Andromeda Mondragon or Sabrina Alvarez. They can help you."


    "I~I have to take the baby?"


    "Yes." He exhaled slowly. "I know that what I am asking is hard. But please, help us."


    She bit her lower lip and stared at it. Then, she thought of Violet. She remembered how protective she was to her big brothers although they weren''t blood-rted. She also remembered how Violet bought clothes that would fit on her for her work and everything. She was extra nice to her, and she could see how she cared so much about Terrence.


    "I will help you. But you have to promise me that you have toe back safely."


    "I will." He kissed her hand. "You can use the credit card now."


    "It''s night. I can''t go shopping unless it''s the weekend." She put it in the drawer.


    "And I will teach you how to drive this weekend." He scooped her face and kissed her lips passionately.


    "You feel hard." She mumbled and reached his crotch.


    "Stop teasing me." He chuckled and kissed her lips more and then her neck.


    "I''m even surprised that you didn''t take advantage of mest night."


    "I swear, I tried hard." He kissed her cheeks hard. "Do you want to do something tonight? We don''t have to go all the way."


    "Really?" She grinned. "Game! As long as it''s you. I trust you."


    "Can I undress you?"


    She nodded excitedly.

 Chapter 214 - Antidote

    <h4>Chapter 214 - Antidote</h4>


    Maxine slowly opened her eyes when her rm started ringing. She felt like not going to work anymore. After the oral sex that they didst night, she''s surely drained. What more if they would do it? She had never seen such a big man in her entire life. She sat up and turned off the rm and she kissed Terrence''s cheeks. She went to the bathroom to do her business and washed her face, then she went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for them.


    "Max," She turned slowly to Violet who was wearing a dress and seemed to be ready to go. "I''m going to leave early."


    "How about breakfast?" Maxine asked. "Wait, let me prepare something for you fast."


    "Sure. I still have to check the materials. Thanks, Max."


    "Sure thing." She smiled and took out the sandwich. She even sliced fruits quickly and packed them for Violet.


    She even prepares smoothies for her with oats. She then cooked the sunny side up on the pans.


    Before she noticed it, Violet approached her and took the sandwich that Maxine made, and started munching on it.


    "So, did Terrence tell you?"


    "About what?" Maxine asked and nced at her.


    "About my n?" Violet said and watched her expression while Maxine was taking out the eggs to the serving te.


    "Yes. I am willing to help." Maxine smiled.


    "We are assassins, Maxi," Violet said that made Maxine stop and nearly dropped the te.


    "W-what?"


    "We were from an ex-army and I want you to know that. We were kidnapped and becameb rats for a year. We are assassins by also working for good guys."


    "Assassins?" She mumbled.


    "You can''t tell this to anyone," Violet said which is full of warning.


    "I won''t." She shook her head. "I would never. I don''t want Terrence to get hurt."


    "Good," Violet sighed. "I have to save my baby''s father or else something bad might happen."


    "I understand," Maxine mumbled and she continued with preparing the breakfast.


    Shortly, Terrence arrived and he greeted Maxine with a kiss on the lips and he patted Violet''s head.


    "Shall I bring those things to your car?" Terrence asked Violet who smiled and bounced her head.


    "Yes please."


    After Terrence left, Violet observed Maxine''s facial expression. She looked bothered by what she told him. She''s aware that she''s bing a jerk toward Maxine but she has to at least know about their job. Since she chose Bull over her freedom outside, Violet wanted to give Maxine a heads-up about their situation. That they would never be safe any time.


    "Are you alright? Did I scare you?" Violet asked. Maxine shook her head as she stopped chopping the bacon. She faced Violet.


    "I know that you care for our safety and I understand that truth. You scared me a little but you only want me to be aware."


    "I know that we will get well. You can easily understand my words. That''s why I trust you, Maxine."


    <><><><>


    Three Hours Later


    After checking the new form that she made and checking it with Johanna''s DNA, she was satisfied a little. Johanna''s DNA was very much unique. The antidote that she made slowly ate out the DNA that was mixed into her blood because of mutation. She gently rubbed her stomach and sighed.


    "Baby''s hungry." She mumbled and went to the fridge. She suddenly heard the door open and she quickly reached for her gun but to his surprise, Ian came with a lot of drinks and snacks. "You are just right in time," Violet said as Ian put it on the clean table where Violet usually eats.


    "What''s the status?" Ian asked as he started taking out the snacks that he bought along the way. She quickly took the subway sandwich and opened it. She took a bite and chewed it carefully with a pleasurable sigh.


    "This sandwich is good. My baby will surely be content with this."


    "Help yourself," Ian said. "Did you already resign?"


    "I''m on sick leave. Tomorrow is my resignation."


    "Oh, okay." Ian nodded his head.


    "Where''s Tracey?"


    "Leon was with her. They are currently in their familypany building for some corporate meeting." Ian put a few stocks in the fridge. "So, are you staying here for long?"


    "No. I am going to prepare a safe house for my baby."


    Ian frowned at her as he crossed his arms.


    "Are you going to leave your baby?"


    "I am not leaving my baby. I''m just having someone to take care of it while I rescue my baby''s father." She said and reached the c that he bought. "Also, you have to help me with that. You owe me a lot after our break up thirteen years ago."


    Ianughed so loud and he held on to the fridge.


    "Alright, fair enough."


    "I demand a good house for my baby and lots of cash for Maxine."


    "Maxine," He titled his head as he thought about who Maxine was. "Oh," He snapped his fingers when he realized that it was Maxine that Bull had a rtionship with. "Okay."


    Ian has so much to do with Tracey but he can''t say no to the pregnantdy''s requests. Besides, he owes her a lot because of what he did but it was already forgiven and he will do everything for Violet as a friend and ex-lover.


    "By the way, I have to give you something for safekeeping."


    "Okay," he nodded his head. "What is it?"


    "My first phase of the antidote. It happened to kill a few of the mutated cells from Jo."


    "That''s nice. Can we cure Johanna of her traumas?"


    "No. We can''t do that. We need Johanna''s skill to end before any more innocent people die."


    "Poor, Jo." He grumbled. "Okay, I will set up a safe house for your baby and Maxine. I think she should go with you too baby seminars? What do you think?"


    "She''s working." She said and shrugged. "Maybe I''ll set it up on Sunday and steal their data."


    "I will prepare a top security house for them. With ygrounds and toys."


    She didn''t want to leave her baby after she gave birth. She might be anxious all the time but she has to save Victor. Because Victor is alive and needs their help. She promised to save him and that they would get married and so she will keep her promise even though she has to sacrifice not seeing her baby for their baby''s safety.


    After eating her snack, she took Ian to herboratory and took the vial and a few copies of the notes.


    "This is ssified," Violet said. "You can''t even tell a ghost." She put it on the briefcase with a lock and Ian''s fingerprint.


    "This is not entirely the antidote that we need. We need Victor''s blood."


    "Got it." He exhaled slowly. They need a few more weeks before they will have Victor''s blood. He''s sure that Wendy can''t wait for her revenge toward Tracey. He somehow regrets that he made Tracey their bait. She doesn''t deserve it. That''s why he''s trying everything to keep her out of Wendy''s sight. "I will be leaving then." He turned back but then, he stopped and turned around to her. "How about Leon? Aren''t you going to keep him by your side for a while? You need someone to help you with this research. He''s also a doctor."


    "Yes," She sighed. "I can''t trust a lot of people right now. Although Harvey knew that I was doing this research after he deliberately sent us to Victor''s old cabin, I still can''t trust anyone."


    "I understand." He patted her head. "I will do everything to help. For now, give me a little break. Okay?" He grinned.


    "Sure thing, Gian. Go and enjoy it with your girlfriend. You deserve it."


    "Thank you, Vi."


    Violet watched him leave. She went to the sofa and sat down. She gently rubbed her round belly and pursed her lips.


    "Baby, I''m sorry that Mama has to do this. But I have to save your daddy."


    She was in deep thought. Although she has the first phase of the antidote. She still needs to figure out how topletely take the drug out of his body. She''s sure that there might be almost the same drug that was injected into him when his parents trained him to be a killing machine. She reached the journal that she took from the cabin and continued reading it. She also treasures Vincent''s old photos and there''s a baby photo of Hannah Grace. She somehow can''t give it to Johanna. She wanted to be selfish at this moment.


    Violet loved him so much although Ian was her first love. The reason why Violet loves him is that he fights for her. He never cheated on him and he was truthful. He never gave her any reason to get jealous although there were a lot of women who would gawk at him. It''s not just because of those reasons. But Victor also knew that she slept with Ian after their first break-up. She was vulnerable at that moment and he epted it and still loves her. He never treated her indifferently even though she had slept with her ex. He respects her.


    "I will give you a beautiful life, Victor." She whispered as she caressed Victor''s face in that old photo.

 Chapter 215 - Keiras World

    <h4>Chapter 215 - Keira''s World</h4>


    Keira crossed her legs waiting for Holly toe into the caf¨¦ just in the building of the Golden Age. She peered outside and nced at her brother who was in disguise as a nerdy student. She sighed and looked at Holly in a bored look while watching the woman stride toward her. She sat down.


    "I was in a meeting. Sorry."


    "Hmm," Keira nodded. "How''s Oliver?" She asked casually and Holly seemed to stop and looked up at her. "I am tired, Holly. I don''t want to talk in circles."


    "What do you mean, Keira?" Holly asked, looking puzzled but seeing how she clenched her first over her purse, she knew that she was nervous.


    "I mean that you are a whore, Holly," Keira said in a calm yet casual sound.


    "Keira!" Holly eximed.


    "Aren''t you?" Keira smirked. "I know how you work all this time, Holly. I was so kind to you and I trust you. My mom also trusts you. But you yed on me because you were jealous of my talent. You even let your boyfriend y on me, right? Oliver? That asshole can''t evenpare to my status or my husband''s."


    "Keira, you are mistaken." Holly tried hard to gather herself but she was bursting out.


    "You even suggested that I should sell myself after you stole my money." She smirked. "Those money worth of sleepless nights and restlessness just to save my mother were stolen by you and Oliver. Right?"


    Holly gritted her teeth and red at her.


    "You said that the apartment was ransacked by thieves and your golden ne was stolen. But you are wearing it now."


    "I bought the same~~"


    "You can''t buy the same because it was given to you by your grandmother. It''s an heirloom ne Holly. That''s what you told me."


    Holly looked like she''d been caught.


    "Then, why did you still help me find a job?"


    "Nothing, I was just bored," Keira smirked at her. "I also know that you were trying to set me up with your asshole boyfriend who wanted to fuck me. It''s too bad for him. He couldn''t taste me at all." She scoffed. "My husband also knew what you did Holly." Keira smiled devilishly. "Are you still going to deny?"


    "You disgust me, Keira," Holly grumbled that made Keiraugh out loud. But Holly was quite a little surprised by the gracefulness.


    "You should refer to it yourself. You let your man sleep with any woman. Aren''t you worried that you might get an STD?"


    "Keira," Holly looked around and suddenly looked embarrassed as few people looked at them and they cringed at her. "That''s not true?"


    Keira was bing heartless as she reached an envelope and poured the photos on the table in front of them.


    "Here is the proof. I also heard that you even try to ruin my rtionship with my husband so I would go broke. But didn''t you know that we are rich even without my husband''s wealth?"


    Holly panicked when she saw nude photos of Oliver with another woman and she quickly gathered it to cover them.


    "Also," Keira reached for another paper and threw it in her direction. "Here''s yourst pay. I already have someone to pack up your things."


    "Keira, I don''t understand why you are doing this."


    "I simply want you out, Holly." Keira sighed. "Get ready because I''ll sue you." She stood.


    "Keira!" She quickly grabbed Keira''s hand but Keira pulled her hand quickly and reached for a sanitizer from her purse.


    "Don''t touch me, Holly. You tried to ruin mypany too. I won''t let that happen. Anyone who tried to pull me down will have to pay a hundred folds. But with your evil deeds, just because you were insecure of me¡­ I will say a thousand folds." Keira smirked at her and walked away as her bodyguards stood to follow her.


    She sighed after she left the caf¨¦.


    "This is tiring," She grumbled. The car stopped in front of her as her bodyguard opened it.


    Keira then went to her husband''s office to pick him up. He was smiling even from the main door of the building. All her tiredness faded when he entered the car and he hugged her quickly.


    "What''s wrong, baby?" He asked and kissed her temple.


    "Let''s eat somewhere special today. I just feel like eating somewhere."


    "Sure, where do you want to eat?" He asked dotingly and caressed her hair.


    "Surprise me." She grinned and snuggled to him.


    Alessandro told the driver where they wanted to go.


    <><><><>


    Holly rushed back to their apartment as she checked all of the photos that Keira had. Oliver slept with one of her artists and Oliver who slept with the Secretary of his boss. She was enraged when she didn''t know about this. She permitted him to sleep with people that he asked to have fun with. It was just a fling but then, he went overboard, and then, there''s a drive.


    She quickly put it on their android television and the video of Oliver''s infidelity with the artist that she recruited.


    "What if she finds out about this?" The girl asked.


    "She won''t find out about this," Oliver grumbled and the two kissed passionately. She felt disgusted and so she scheduled STD testing by tomorrow and she needed to have the Charles Company pay for all of the damages.


    The door opened as Oliver came with grocery bags. She red at him and Oliver didn''t notice the television.


    "You will be a great actress and I will search for lots of resources for you," Oliver told the actress that he slept with. Oliver stopped and Holly quickly rushed to him and pped him hard.


    "Get out of here, now!" Holly growled. She rushed to their room as she packed all of Oliver''s clothes.


    "Holly! Stop, what''s going on?"


    "You even slept with your boss''s secretary! My cousin!" She threw his clothes in his direction. "You disgust me!"


    "Holly! I thought you let me! I just slept with them, but you were the one I love."


    "I don''t care anymore! Leave my apartment and go to your women!"


    "Fine," He gathered his clothes and put them in the luggage. "I wille back this weekend to take the rest of my stuff." He said calmly. Holly watched him leave. She doesn''t regret it. And so, she kept the photos as proof and turned off the television.


    Suddenly, she felt alone. She sat on the bed and thought of how her life went through. She was near crushing half of Keira. She was near with that and the Charles Empire gave her big money and awyer just in case she was sued. There''s also a position waiting for her in the Charles Empire. She needs to work her ass up to ruin Keira. She had already stolen a few confidential files in that small agency under the Golden Age.


    Her phone started ringing and she picked it up. She needs to feed them information in exchange for money. She wanted revenge too. She can''t let Keira get away with this. She will make sure that Keira will have her downfall. She removed her shoes and her coat. She went to the fridge and took out the bottle of wine. She gulped on it and turned on the television again and set it up to the news. Currently, the news about Business is showing the photo of two loving couples who reign their Empires.


    Today''s Business!


    Keira Del Carlo, daughter of the founder and former President of the Golden Age was now known as a famous CEO. She reigns over five recruitment agencies. Thepany''s worth broke the record for decades. Keira Del Carlo was a rising Trillionaire that couldpete with the greatestpanies.


    "T-Trillionaire¡­" Holly was too surprised. She can''t believe that Keira would reach something.


    ''However, ording to Keira Del Carlo, she''s only aiming to give more people a job and those forgotten artists will soon rise to show off their performance. It''s not just that. But she''s known as Queen of Symphony as Vincent, the Genius Singer Champion revealed that most of his songs wereposed by the CEO of the Golden Age itself. Everyone knows that every song in Vincent''s album was hit songs.''


    Holly gaped at Keira''s single photo, looking professional and beautiful. She used to listen to all Vincent''s songs and it all got into her head. She loved it and she was a fan of Vincent. She never thought that theposer behind those songs is Keira, the one that she detests most.


    "You bitch." Holly growled and quickly reached for her phone. She was called the CEO of the Charles Empire. She knew that they wouldn''t be able to get hold of this information. "Mr. Charles, I know you wanted to know more about Keira Del Carlo''s dark past, right?"


    "You tter me, Miss Holly." The manughed.


    "She somehow found out that I was a spy leaking confidential information. I don''t have a job now after that. But I remember your promise so well." Holly smirked. The manughed again.


    "Well, I can''t forget any promises that I made. Meet me in my office tomorrow, dear Holly. We should n this carefully."


    Holly smirked and hung up. It''s time for revenge.

 Chapter 216 - Headaches

    <h4>Chapter 216 - Headaches</h4>


    Keira was worried about her husband''s headaches. Sometimes it''s migraines, sometimes it''s headaches. She met up with his doctor to know the reason. It''s because of tension, andck of sleep. She wondered why he has ack of sleep. She''s getting worried every time he has a headache. But she''s d that it was only when he had ack of sleep.


    "Drink your milk and medicine." Keira stood in front of him with a tray in her hand. He took the medicine and reached for the warm milk. He sipped on it and sighed. "Finish the milk, okay?"


    "Yes, boss." He sipped on the milk again and Keira waited until he finished it. He put it on the tray as she put it on the table near the balcony.


    "Don''ty down yet." She said, "Do you want to go in the garden for a while until the medicine kicks in?"


    "Yeah, sure. I missed walking with you." He hugged her from behind and kissed her cheeks. "I''m sorry for making you worried."


    "The reason why you always have a headache the time you save me from that auction is that you don''t sleep at all."


    "It''s hard for me to sleep when I know that you are in danger." He whispered. "I''m sorry, my wife."


    "It''s not your fault, my love. For now, you have to sleep more. It''s better if you oversleep than sleepless. Your doctor said that you have be healthier than before." Keira tied her robe and held her husband''s hand as they left their room.


    "It''s because of you." He said softly. "You make me healthy. You are a very caring wife."


    "Don''t tter me too much."


    The couple reached the garden. They walked hands together while walking to the maze garden of the mansion. The fresh air is somehow a natural stress reliever. He smiled down at her while she''s leading toward the dragon fruits that his father nted.


    "Wow!" Keira eximed. "The flowers are blooming! Love, look!" She dragged him to the dragon fruits as the white flower like a lotus was slowly blooming. It looks like it stands out from every flower around. "Damn, I don''t have my phone with me." She pouted.


    "Why won''t we walk in the garden every night from now on?" He asked her. "We could bring a camera and film the flowers."


    "Wow! That''s a great idea, love!" She said excitedly.


    "For someone who was weaning about being tired looks like it''s just all an act?" he grinned at her. She pokes his abdomen.


    "I was tired after seeing Holly. I am sure that she will tell the Charles Empire all about me." She pouted.


    "Don''t worry about it." He hugged her and pressed his lips to her ear. "Didn''t you know that your brother and Uncle got rid of any evidence regarding it?"


    Her eyes widened and she looked up at him.


    "Really?"


    He nodded his head and kissed her cheeks.


    "They deleted it all after they found out about it." He yawned and patted her head. "Can we sleep now, baby?"


    She nodded her head and she held his hand and took him back inside to their room.


    She was d that her husband slept quickly and this time, she will take care of him rather than giving him more stress. She sighed and closed her eyes to sleep.


    In the morning, they have their usual routine and they leave the house to work. Then, something broke out in the news. They imed that Keira sold her virginity to auction for 5 million dors just for the sake of money. But with that news, lots of people were inmotion. Keira didn''t stress herself by going through social media.


    Currently, Albert and her team are taking care of it.


    "There are a lot of people outside yourpany." Alessandro''s eyes turned murderous. "It''s a good thing that we use an old Toyota."


    Before they entered the parking lot. Lots of vans and cars came shortly as people in suits known as bodyguards from the EPUA and the Dragon Empire lined up. Her heart swelled a little from her friend''s support. They pushed away from the media from the boundary of thepany as they stood in formation to cover it up.


    Her husband escorted her to her office. Instead of going directly to his office, he sat down while Johanna and Karmina were distributing the drinks that they bought.


    "I can''t believe this," Henry grumbled as Keira fidgeted her fingers.


    "They can''t have any evidence right now."


    "What if Holly has photos of it?" Keira asked.


    "I already checked on her files while she''s at work. I searched on it and I found nothing." Harvey said. "I should kill that bitch." Harvey grumbled.


    "There''s no killing," Keira eximed. "How do I solve this problem?"


    "Let''s show that it wasunched by the Charles Empire. I think Viper can handle that. Besides, I have a friend that can also handle it. He was a shadow so no one knows him." Harvey shrugged. "Let''s do it and I''ll pay them big on the next mission."


    "Sorry if I dragged you all the way here," Keira grumbled. "I shouldn''t trust Holly."


    "Hey," Alessandro patted her head. "It''s fine, love. We will take care of this. They are surely doing this to dy other things."


    "Then, I should send out the other news." Harvey took out his phone and called someone. "Yes. Let''s fire it to lessen the hot topic."


    Keira was still worried but then, Karmina hugged her.


    "Hey, stop stressing about it. I am sure that this will pass. Also, you have to attend a few conferences." Karmina told her. "I will be with you. Don''t worry. Besides, I am one of the stockholders, right?"


    "Yes, mommy." She pouted at her. She still acts like a little girl around her. She was spoiled by them, that''s why she''s ready to take theirfort.


    "Love, we will take care of this. How about you go back to your office?"


    "There are a lot of media there too." He said and held Keira''s hand. "I already called Emerald here to send the important documents. I''ll join you for a while."


    "Thanks, love." She kissed his lips.


    "Stop the PDA!" Harvey eximed.


    "By the way, I will have to go to another site to help Viper with this thing," Connor said. "So, I am checking out for a while." He reached for Johanna''s hand. "Love, stay with Keira." He kissed her temple. "I will be backter with your favorite dessert."


    "Thank you. Stay safe."


    He nodded at Henry and Harvey.


    "Sandro, Ma''am Mina, Keira." He told them and he left quickly.


    "We can''t hack this information because they will surely find out that it must be the Del Carlopany. So, we will turn it around."


    "How are we going to turn it around?" Keira asked.


    Suddenly, Harvey''s phone chimes and checks the information.


    Breaking News!


    They released an actual photo of Keira Del Carlo in the Dark Market Auction. The police are rmed with this information and where it was located.


    "They are making a move," Harvey said and there''s a blurred photo from. "Everyone is wearing costumes and masks. It will be hard to recognize it. They might have shown that it''s your figure but recently, your figure changed. Right?" He asked Alessandro.


    "She''s healthier this time."


    "Fatter?" Keira red at Alessandro.


    "You aren''t fat at all." He grinned and patted her head.


    "Well, let''s report about the leaked confidential information for now," Henry said. "It''s one way to divert that issue."


    "Right," Harvey agreed. "Then, you should talk to Albert?" He looked at Johanna.


    "I will." Johanna checked her tablet about Keira''s meeting. "Keira, you have a meeting in an hour but it was canceled because of this."


    "It''s a good thing," Keira said.


    "I will leave then." Johanna strode toward the door and left.


    "Now, I''ll set up a meeting with them. I am sure that they are worried but we have security around the areas." Alessandro said. He was too part of the stockholders. He owns twenty percent of shares that Keira put as for safekeeping.


    Keira somehow didn''t regret following Holly''s advice on selling her virginity. After Holly stole her money, she was desperate. If it wasn''t for Alessandro, she wouldn''t know everything about Holly. She wouldn''t find out that she took her savings for her mother''s medical. But she''s powerful now. No matter what she did with the Charles Empire, she will surely fight back.


    After setting up the n, Keira fixed her make-up and she held her mother''s hand as Alessandro went with them to the conference room. She sat down gracefully with her mother at her left and her husband at her right. Shortly, Emerald came with Alessandro''sputer to deal with his problem.


    "Let''s start with the meeting," Keira said and they started talking about the stocks that lowered a little because of it. Keira won''t cancel anything regarding that even though it was slowly tarnishing their reputation. But who would worry about that thing?


    Alessandro stood and turned to Keira.


    "I will go to the conference myself. I already set one."


    "That fast?" Keira asked. "Take Albert with you."


    Albert quickly gathers his things. He looked tired from all of the things that happened but Keira will surely give him a partner so he won''t shoulder it by himself. Sandro kissed Karmina''s cheeks and Keira''s lips.


    "I''ll be with youter." He mumbled and she nodded her head.

 Chapter 217 - The Backfire

    <h4>Chapter 217 - The Backfire</h4>


    Holly was wired one million to her ount after giving the documents to them. There''s also a video of Keira when she was working at the convenience store where she was bullied so much. She was d to have them talk about Keira badly and of course, the Charles Empire would pay them just to tell bad things about Keira. It was already nned and there''s no way that Keira would get away with this.


    Kennedy Charles was admiring Keira''s little face. She looked so young and so thin. He never thought that an heiress would undergo such things like this. He also never thought that Holly would sabotage her ex-friend like this.


    "I will have this published in a few days," Kennedy said and reached his martini ss. "Do you hate her so much?"


    "I do," Holly said and thought how Oliver would look at Keirasciviously.


    "They will surely backfire a lot. At this moment, they might release the fraud in the press."


    Kennedy''s assistant came rushing and showed him the tablet. Heughed when he was surprised by the headlines. The Charles Empire has been infiltrating the Golden Age for a decade. They nted spies in the Golden Age which was true and had the people fired right away. That also includes Holly. They also filed charges against it and it will settle in court in a few days.


    "She''s strategic. Are you sure that she only works at the convenience store?"


    "Yes, she also stole my boyfriend." Holly crossed her arms.


    "I don''t think that she would do that. Are you sure? Because all I know is that the woman was already engaged to Alessandro De Alegre. She just got into an ident and lost her memories, that''s why."


    "I don''t care about it. But I want that bitch done. I know that it''ll be a win-win situation for us." Holly picked up her bag. "I will leave now."


    "I will send mywyer to meet you," Kennedy said as Holly nodded. "How about I''ll meet you tonight for dinner? I will have someone pick you up."


    "Dinner, perfect." She smiled at him but deep inside she''s smirking.


    She can have the favor of the CEO of the Charles Empire. But she wondered why they were targeting Keira and Alessandro. It doesn''t seem like purely business.


    After Holly left thepany, she was even escorted to her apartment. To her surprise, her ex-boyfriend was there inside her apartment.


    "So, who is the guy that drove you?"


    "It''s none of your business, Oliver."


    "And you sent out information about Keira in the market! If people would know that we were the ones who brought her there, we will be doomed!"


    "It''s not like you drugged her." Holly scoffed and dropped her bag. But she froze and red at him. "Did you drug her?"


    Oliver didn''t answer.


    "Who are you seeing?" He asked quickly.


    "It''s none of your fucking business! Now tell me! Did you drug Keira that night?"


    "I do. I was the one who also rmended her to that agent! I drugged her to agree with it. She wasn''t in her right mind that time."


    "You, fucker!" She exhaled frustratingly.


    "But dly, she epted it. If I didn''t drug her, she would still change her mind and back out." Oliver sighed.


    "Who else knows about this? And what kind of drug did you give?"


    "It''s a little amount of ecstasy. It''s only a little to boost her confidence, nothing else."


    <><><><><>


    Harvey stopped typing after listening to the conversation with Oliver and Holly. He stood straight and approached his punching bag and started punching and growling in anger. Her father quickly stood from his seat when he noticed that Harvey was acting indifferent.


    "Harvey, what''s going on?"


    Harvey held the punching bag as his chest heaved.


    "Th-They drugged my sister so she could sign the contract." He whispered.


    "Wh-what? I don''t understand?" Henry approached him and tapped his shoulders.


    "Keira could have turned back from it. She could. But because of that bastard, she had signed it."


    "Okay. You have to calm down, Harvey. We can''t just kill people without having our justice." Henry approached his table and had it heard by himself. That''s why he checked Alessandro from the other television and increased the volume. He''s currently dealing with Keira''s case.


    Alessandro: We won''t release any statement about this defamation. We are currently tracing whoever published this article. It also doesn''t mean that we are letting this off. Anyone who tried to sabotage my wife should pay.


    "Well said," Henry said and kept his cool head.


    "How can you be so cool about it, dad?" Harvey eximed.


    "Your sister is safe. Besides, even though she was drugged. I know that you and Ian will still save her if Sandro didn''t make it. For now, all we have to do is to make these people pay." Henry furrowed his brows. "If she went to Kennedy Charles, I am sure that they are nning for more. They might have evidence but Keira wore a mask from the very start with the people around it. If they would base it with Keira''s physique, there might be a resemnce. Besides, Keira doesn''t have any visible birthmark."


    "What if there''s something else they have to defame Keira?" He asked. "If you could see thements, most people would think that it''s impossible. But with the content about mom being hospitalized, it''s true."


    "We will watch them y on us for a while. So we could n for the backfire."


    Harvey exhaled as he slouched on the bed.


    Currently, the content is about Keira who sold her virginity to auction. They have no concrete evidence about it. But Alessandro wouldn''t let go of his ace. Henry looked at the monitor where Karmina and Keira entered the office. He quickly stood and left their main control and went to Keira''s office.


    "Do you want milk tea?" Harvey asked and quickly rushed to her brother and hugged her tightly. "I will buy you a full stall of milk tea."


    "I don''t want milk tea." She exhaled. "I am alright. My husband already faced those assholes."


    Shortly, Johanna and Connor came with desserts and other take-outs tofort Keira with food. She was pissed that this had to happen. Her husband is currently stressed because of it and he has a lot of things to do. That''s what she''s worried about. It''s all about her husband''s wealth. She''s so dumb about Holly''s threats toward her but she won''t meet her just for that.


    Before Keira eats anything, she calls Emerald to send food for her husband and herbal tea. She didn''t want him to starve himself. So, after a few minutes, Emerald said that he had already set up his food and she called him through video call using the big LED screen as they ate all together. She has to monitor the foods that he intakes. Back then, Keira found out that he smoked but he cut it out right after he found her.


    "Thanks for the vegetable sd love." He smiled through the camera.


    "I requested it to Emerald. You should eat more, love."


    "I will."


    After the stressful day, Keiraes home with her husband. Both of them looked tired but Alessandro didn''t go further with the work. His wife insisted on only doing the work that they could finish. So, he will have his people work on the PR. He didn''t hire anyone special about it. But since they released about the Charles Empire, lots of people started thinking that there might be something about it.


    They were also surprised that even the Charles Empire was trying to target the Golden Age. But with the evidence that they have and recordings, it was clear that they were trying to infiltrate the Charles Empire. They already filed charges toward the Charles Empire and the people who breach the confidentiality of thepany.


    "I prepared special foods this time." Karmina greeted them.


    "Thanks, mom." Alessandro hugged Karmina and kissed his temple.


    "Just call me if you need any help, son. How about I''ll work by your side this time? This is about Keira and we need to work for this." Alex said and embraced Keira.


    "I think he needs help," Keira said and hugged back Alex.


    "Great. I will prepare lunch with MJ and deliver it to you. It''ll be best if you eat my dishes with love."


    Karmina looked behind them waiting for Henry but she knew that Henry wouldn''te into the main house. He''s currently upying the Guesthouse a few meters away from the mansion with Harvey and MJ. She will sleep in the guest house too and no maid or security always peered through it.


    "I will eat in the guest house," Karmina whispered to Keira who nodded her head.


    After their dinner, Keira prepared a warm bath for them and after that, she gave him medicine and hot milk. Then, they walked into the garden and went back to their room as she massaged his head. They should be happy with the oue that theizens brushed off about it.


    Theizensmented: ''How would a richdy sell off her virginity just for the sake of her mother''s operation.''


    ''They are rich, there''s no need to sell the body!''


    ''This is absurd!''


    It was led by Keira''s friends. Arianna, Sophia, and Tracey.


    "We should sleep well tonight." He whispered.


    "We should sleep well and let them worry about us." She giggled and hugged her husband tightly.

 Chapter 218 - Meeting The Demon

    <h4>Chapter 218 - Meeting The Demon</h4>


    Holly has never been on a cruise date. The food was great and luxurious and the gentleman even gave her a gift. Maybe it''s one way to fancy her. She''s beautiful and sexy.


    "I would like you to meet my baby sister," Kennedy said. Shortly, a woman in a slit red long dress came with a Butler tagging along. "Holly, meet Wendy. My baby sister."


    Holly stood and extended her hand but Wendy only nced at her.


    "What is this about, Ken?" She asked and crossed her arms. Holly was momentarily fazed by her beauty but with an arrogant attitude. She pulled back her hand.


    "She''s the one who gives us information about Keira who came from prostitution auction."


    Wendy smirked as her butler pulled a chair for her and she sat down gracefully. She crossed her legs and tilted her head toward Holly who signed her to sit.


    "So, tell me about it," Wendy asked.


    "They are poor," Holly said. "Her mother suddenly fell ill and had a weak heart. She worked in the convenience store and the caf¨¦. She got kicked out because of multiple attempts of stealing." What Holly said was an act of framing Keira because they were very much jealous of her beauty and voice. She received a lot of tips from the customers and even the manager of the caf¨¦ was proud of her. It was the same in other stores. But what Holly didn''t know was Keira always had someone at her back.


    "Do we have evidence for this?" Wendy asked. "I don''t care if you are telling lies. But the evidence is a must before we release this to the press."


    "I do have it. The people who work there. We can record them."


    "Don''t worry, Wendy. I already have it settled. It will be released tomorrow evening. I already had someone to contact those people."


    "Great." Wendy grinned.


    "May I ask, Miss Wendy. Why do you want her life to be ruined?" Holly asked, which made Wendyugh. She moved closer to Holly with those sharp eyes.


    "Because she stole my man. Alessandro De Alegre."


    Somehow, Holly was quite confused. She knew that Keira couldn''t steal anyone''s man. She doesn''t know their past but she wanted to y along and tell that Keira indeed did the same to her man.


    "I heard that she did the same to you."


    "Y-yes." She hesitated for a while but there''s so much hate in Wendy''s eyes. She almost looked sick. Or is she sick?


    "Why are you hesitating?" Wendy asked. "I already tried to kill her but I failed."


    "Wendy," Kennedy held her arm. "Stop scaring her."


    "You tried to kill her?"


    "Yes. I am surprised that she even survived."


    Holly recalled that Keira always had headaches and her mother exined that she had selective amnesia. Holly acted like she was caring toward Keira to even get her mother''s attention.


    <><><><>


    Johanna wasn''t feeling tired so she continued unpacking all of the gifts that her brother gave. She organized it and also took the gold ne that he had on her sixteenth birthday. Her fianc¨¦ was currently walking their puppy in their garden. She noticed that there were also girly dresses and she smiled. It won''t fit on her anymore. But the gown would fit maybe after she met her brother?


    "Babe!" Connor came full of sweats. He liked running too for his exercise with their puppy. "I''m starving. Would you like something to eat?"


    "How about take-out?" She asked. "You don''t have to work yourself too much, Connor."


    "Okay, so what do you want to eat?"


    He took out his phone and checked for the fast-food chains.


    "I''d love some ramen." She told him. "Baby wants some bento too."


    "Sure, babe." He quickly showed her what she wanted and he checked it out. "I will take a quick shower. Don''t open the door unless it''s the delivery driver."


    "Okay."


    She looked at Hunter who jumped on his bed and rolled. She smiled and approached the puppy and gave it more pat. The dog made an excited cry as her big pointy ears were open and his tongue was hanging on the left side of his open mouth.


    "Who''s the good boy?" She kissed the puppy''s head and rubbed his tummy.


    There''s suddenly a ringing of the doorbell. She frowned and was a little surprised. So, she quickly took the tablet to check it. A car was outside and a man in a hood kept ringing the bell. She checked the camera as the man faced the camera. He muttered something that she read quickly. She also recognized him as Leon.


    So, she went to the bathroom and told her fianc¨¦ Leon was outside. Connor quickly rinsed and put his robe on and went outside. She followed him and Hunter followed. The time that they reached the small gate. Leon quickly entered and pulled down his hood.


    "What''s up?"


    "Connor, I need your help. The Charles Empire is making an indecent move." Leon said quickly.


    "Indecent?" Johanna snorted and rolled her eyes. "I don''t think that''s the right word. They always make indecent moves."


    "Let''s talk inside," Leon said as they went inside.


    They talk in the kitchen while she''s busy rummaging in the freezer and finding the pork bone marrow. She took it and showed it to Connor who nodded.


    "Wendy showed up on the cruise recently and spoke with that Holly girl. It''s not just that but they are gathering all of the people who bully Keira. That''s not the main problem too but their killing~~" He stopped and looked at Johanna who didn''t seem to care. "Their ace was on the move. They are currently trying to check Ian''s background and all and checking if they could kill him and Tracey together."


    "Where did you get this?" Connor asked.


    "I went there." He whispered.


    "Is he alright?" He asked. "Their Ace?"


    "I think. They could control him so well. So, I need your help to set up a safe house for them."


    "Hmm," He creased his brows and thought deeply. "I will find something," Connor said. "I want you to go away, for now, Leon said. We don''t know if they are following you."


    "I already messed up with them. You don''t have to worry." Leon eyed the bone marrow that she was currently cooking. "Can I have those?"


    "No." She red at him.


    "Jo, please." Leon pouted and she shook her head.


    "She''s pregnant. Okay?" Connor went to the fridge. "Find something to eat here. I will just dress up and let''s talk in the living room."


    Leon watched as Johanna started mixing a few ingredients and preparing the roasted garlic forter.


    "Are you sure that you want to share?" He asked as he walked around to rummage through the fridge.


    "I''ll give you a little bit when I am full." She said.


    "Are you always like this with Connor?" He reached for the soda.


    "No. It''s different. He doesn''t ask for any food."


    "Hmm," Leon never thought that Victor and Hannah Grace were very much a contrast of each other.


    Soon, Connor signed Leon to the living room. So, he quickly followed him and snatched a piece of strawberry from Johanna''s chopping board. The time that they reached the living room, is also the time when the doorbell rang. Connor checked it and he went outside to pick it up. It didn''t take long and the time passed by Leon. The man quickly rushed to him like a dog.


    "Dude! I''m starving."


    "It''s for my wife," Connor said with a grin. He has wanted to call her wife ever since.


    "You aren''t married yet. Let''s talk back in the guest area and forget about delivering it to her."


    "She''s hungry, I''m hungry."


    Leon pouted and followed him to the kitchen. He started unpacking it and gave him another ramen. He pouted at Connor and hugged him. He nearly wanted to hug Connor but his woman was ring at him. He didn''t touch the ramen and then Connor switched it.


    "I thought that the two of you were going to talk?" She asked.


    "Babe," Connor weaned. "You are hungry. We will talk after we eat. I didn''t expect that the food would be delivered quickly."


    Leon started eating the ramen and didn''t care about Johanna''s re. But then he eats like it''s thest thing that he will have.


    He was eating when Connor took out the bone marrow and sprinkle some roasted garlic and fed a small amount to his beloved. She hummed and nodded. To his surprise, she gave him the other half of the bone marrow. He wanted to hug her right now because he was starving for so long. He had to get away from those people who were chasing him. He thought that he was going to die and he hid for an hour and finally drove to Connor''s house.


    "Thank you, Hannah." He said and Johanna didn''t reply.


    After the meal, Johanna joined them in the guest area as Connor gave him one of the hideouts.


    "This will be the safest for both of them. There''s not much signal in this area but there''s a radio connection that is already connected to us." Connor exined. "EPUA or Dragon Empire don''t know about this location."


    "Alright, I will prepare everything," Leon said.


    "Cover them. They should leave right now." Connor said and checked the time.


    "I''ll go with you," Johanna said.


    "No." Connor shook his head. "Stay here."

 Chapter 219 - The Bullies

    <h4>Chapter 219 - The Bullies</h4>


    Keira should weep in her room. However, she chose to go to work and watched on the television as the co-workers from the shops that she worked at. Mostly the people who got the interview are the ones who bullied her so much. They threatened her for taking the tips. She received a lot of tips from the customers because she worked well and it''s her one way to get medicine for her mother.


    She didn''t want to weep after remembering those painful memories of how she suffered. She cleared her throat and stared at the television.


    "What do you want to do now?" Johanna asked.


    "Nothing. I am sure that Harvey would take care of it."


    "Okay," Johanna put a hand over her shoulder. "By the way, Connor was currently escorting Tracey and Ian out. I think they are going to make a move soon. Both wrecking the Golden Age and killing Tracey."


    "I don''t think that they would kill Ian so easily. If they put him in the facility, it''s more likely what will happen."


    "You are right." Johanna sighed. "After I give birth I will do everything to pull them to hell. Probably wiped them out."


    "Jo." She whispered. "I don''t want that. I just want a peaceful life with my loved ones. I want you to be safe rather than going there and ughtering them."


    "You also really think that I would just sit and let them bully you, dear little sister?" Johanna''s voice became dangerous. It quickly sent shivers through Keira''s spine. She never thought Johanna would be aggressive. "I don''t mind if I get hurt a little. You won''t be at peace if that bitch is still alive anyway."


    Keira didn''tment. She doesn''t want her to make an impulsive decision.


    "You have to take care of my baby, right?" Johanna asked again, which made her ufortable. Keira nodded her head and so, Johanna kissed her top head and left her office. She didn''t know what she''s going to do.


    But she continued with her work and shortly, the identities of the people who ndered Keira were shown. She rushed outside her office and didn''t find Johanna and the bodyguards were still on her floor. She quickly reached for her phone to check on Johanna but then her father came out.


    "Don''t contact her." He said and approached her. "I know that you are tired, Keira. I know that you are afraid. I''m sorry if I let things happen like this." He reached Keira''s head and caressed her hair. "My Princess, this time, Papa will protect you. Okay?"


    Keira sniffled when the water dropped from her nose and her eyes started bing warm and she started crying like a little girl in front of her father. Henry pulled her into a hug and rubbed her back.


    "There are a lot of people who would protect you now, Keira."


    "But~~I don''t want everyone to die for me." She started hupping.


    <><><><><>


    Tracey was clutching the Nike bag that she packed with her casual clothes while they were inside the delivery truck that was set up for them. She couldn''t tell her mother what was happening but she must leave to survive.


    "Hey," Ian reached her hand and she held it quickly.


    She couldn''t see much in the dark and it smelled dry. He turned on the shlight. They''ve been traveling for three hours now and she''s starving and needs a bathroom. "We will be there soon." He peeked at the small peep.


    "Who is driving this truck?" She asked again.


    "Someone that was set for us. Hey," he scooped her face and kissed her lips. "Everything will be alright as soon as we reach the cabin."


    "I''m scared." She whispered and started weeping. He hugged her and took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped her tears. He can see well in the dark so he''s able to take care of her.


    It didn''t take long when they reached the area and the driver stopped and parked the truck. Then, shortly, he tapped the truck to signal them and left. It''s their cue to take off too. He came out first and carefully took the bags from her. Then, hold it with one hand as he reached her hand and he put money on the driver''s seat.


    She put her hood on and held his hand tightly as they rushed to the tricycles. She badly needed a bathroom. So, they stopped by the market and she had to use the publicfort room that doesn''t smell good at all. She was relieved after. She washed her hands well and sanitized and she fixed her cap and hood and went outside. Ian quickly reached her arm and took her out.


    They bought a few ingredients in the market and she held it though it smelled fishy. Then, they rode on a tricycle again and it went up on the mountain and he paid the driver well. She was starving and they still had to walk.


    "I''m sorry. Are you tired?" he asked.


    "You don''t have to say sorry." She smiled at him. "I should thank you for protecting me."


    It was a ten minutes walk when they reached the cabin away from other houses. It''s a concrete house with a small balcony and doesn''t have any second floor. He opened it and put down their bags. He quickly took the basket and put it in the kitchen.


    "There are no lights here?" She asked and started removing the white cloths that protect the furniture from dust.


    "It was turned off. There''s no heater here though. Is that fine with you?"


    "Yes. You don''t have to worry so much."


    She couldn''t demand him for so much. He already gave everything to her and he protected her well. He must be tired of taking care of her. She doesn''t want to take advantage of every kind that he did to her.


    "I will set our clothes then and clean it." She told him.


    "Okay, but don''t open the window."


    The room was wide but not as big and wide as her room back in their mansion or her condominium unit. She removed the covers and coughed. There are no curtains and she needs to open the window.


    "Babe, I have to open the window." She called him. When he didn''t respond she went to the kitchen and found fixing the faucet. "Babe?"


    "I think there''s a vacuum in the storage room. Can you check it out?"


    She nodded and went to the storage room and found the box of vacuum. She screamed when there were rats. Ianughed at her and approached her.


    "They indeed have rats here. Don''t worry. I bought a device that would make them go away."


    Her heart was still pumping hard and she pouted at him. He reached her and kissed her forehead.


    "I know¡­ don''t worry. This will be over soon and you will be back in the city."


    "I don''t mind being here with you." She mumbled. "That just scared the hell out of me."


    Heughed and kissed both of her cheeks.


    "I will prepare our food. I know that you are hungry. I bought bread, at least eat that first."


    "I will."


    She wanted to know what was currently happening in the city. Because before she left there were a lot of bad things that came up to ruin Keira. She left her phone there, herptop, and her tablet. She only brought an mp3 for music. She noticed that there''s a radio too and a television with an antenna. There are also a lot of DVDs.


    She then started cleaning up the bedroom after he turned on the electric fuse. She also put music on while cleaning every side of it while wearing a face mask to cover her nose and mouth from any dust. While cleaning, she thought that she can''t live like this and clean her room and go in a dusty shabby ce. She never cleans the dustier like this. She finally opened the window while Ian was outside to wash up the fish and meat that they bought.


    She gave enough sunlight and opened other windows. She then cleaned up the kitchen and saw a few cockroaches and mice leaving the house. She looked at the small device that he was talking about. She nodded her head and sprayed an air freshener around to remove the dry and dusty smell.


    After working hard, the meal is finally ready. She ate a lot andplimented his cooking.


    "You did well on cleaning, babe. I should give you a big present."


    "Hey, I am tired."


    "I didn''t say that it was about lovemaking." Heughed and put more fish on her te. He was careful about the fish bones. "How about a massage?"


    She nodded her head vigorously.


    "That''s my girl." He nced at the radio that somehow made a static sound.


    "Eagle, Eagle. Do you copy?"


    "Eagle, this is Viper do you copy?"


    He stood washed his hands and took the radio and pressed it.


    "Viper, this is Eagle. I copy."


    "Good. Location status?"


    "Safe and sound."


    "Good. Good."


    "What''s going on now?"


    "They are currently searching for your location. We didn''t send anyone but there will be agents on standby."


    "Roger that." He put it back and looked at Tracey. "We are safe here, dear. Don''t worry and eat."


    "What about Keira? What''s happening there now?"


    "We don''t know," Ian said. He already guessed what was happening after Harvey took all of the evidence that they gathered.

 Chapter 220 - Fire Back

    <h4>Chapter 220 - Fire Back</h4>


    Alessandro squinted his eyes while watching the television. It was savage on what they call his wife. He knew exactly what happened. He will make their life a living hell. His heart was aching so much from the words that they gave toward his wife. He can''t let anyone nder her like this without revenge. He reached for her phone to call her.


    He was worried sick about her and she answered it shortly.


    "My love," He mumbled. "Do you want me to go there?"


    "No. I am totally fine. You have to eat your lunch, okay?"


    "I will." He looked at the lunch box that Karmina personally delivered to him. It would be nice to eat with her. He can''t eat with an upset stomach because of stress.


    "Sandro, do you want me to go there? I think you should turn off your television."


    His wife''s protectiveness and care always make him feel so loved. He turned off the television and smiled.


    "I want to see my wife. So, I will go there. Okay?"


    "Are you sure? There are a lot of people outside thepany."


    "I don''t mind," Sandro mumbled. He stood quickly and took his lunch box. "I will be there, love."


    He quickly told his driver to prepare it. He didn''t care at this time if he was eating. He mustfort his wife and his upset stomach. He made the car stop in the very front and the bodyguards quickly pushed the media away as he came out and walked in the main door of the office. He usually used the VIP elevator but this time.


    They sh photos toward him but he remains stiff and fierce. He wanted to smash them right away since most of them work for the Charles Empire. Then, he reached his wife''s office. His wife greeted him and hugged him. Keira was indeed his stress ball as he squeezed her a little tight in his arms.


    "Let''s eat together." He took her inside and looked around for Johanna. "Where''s Jo?"


    "She had to work outside." She shrugged. They entered her office and she sighed. "I hope that it''s not dangerous."


    "She will be alright." Heforted them and set up the table for them. "Did dad and Harvey already have their lunch?"


    "Yes. I waited for you. They are currently busy inside."


    She went to the fridge and took out a bottle of water and juices.


    "Love, are you feeling well?" Sandro asked.


    "You are here. Yes, I''m feeling well." She wrapped her arms around his waist. "You are my happy pill."


    "You are my happy pill too."


    Everything is well and the stress on his stomach faded like the sunshine after a flood.


    The couple eats happily. Since yesterday, both of them haven''t been able to eat well because of stress. Although they tried hard to take it out, it''s still impossible to forget about it. After their meal, he stayed with her for a while and forgot about the work although he had loads of it. He passed a few of it to his COO and he hired another COO for it to help the other. Since he''s married, he wants to take care of her and himself. He can''t just go around, smoke, and overwork his body.


    "I think you should go now," Keira said and kissed his temple. "Just text me if your head hurts, okay?"


    <><><><>


    Victor finally sees the outside world after months of being in the facility. The first thing he saw was a pancake store. He wanted to have some but his mission is to find Tracey De Novo. He already had her image in his mind and so he turned back and went to the store that she owns. He entered and looked from his left to right, then around like a robot scanning every detail of the store. A salesdy came and bowed.


    "Wee to our store, sir."


    He stared at the woman''s face and scanned her identity as the centaur on his earpiece exined it. He walked inside and didn''t find the target. He left and went in front of thepany building and an agent told them that she''s not there. Where is she? He can''t just go and find her around. Also, the Charles Empire can''t track her.


    "She''s not here," Victor said and momentarily stopped to see a little girl holding a purple teddy bear. He watched the little girl walking with her mother in a fancy pink dress that would make her look like a Princess.


    "Victor, go the other way now." His centaurmanded.


    "What if she''s not here in the city because they found out that I am after her?"


    "We will find her soon."


    He passed by the television and found the news about Keira Del Carlo-De Alegre. He stared at it for the moment as they said bad things toward her. Like she''s a seductress, a thief, and a fake.


    "I met a little girl named Keira." A familiar baby voice made him stop for a while.


    "That''s Keira Del Carlo. Our next target. For now, Madam would like to y on her and see her fall."


    He looked away and continued walking as the car came.


    <><><><>


    Johanna had gathered the girls that were close to Keira. They were a little shy and looked embarrassed but she had to know everything as she recorded it. She found out from them that her friend Holly was spouting about Keira being the mistress. But the friend took a photo of Holly and Oliver when Keira imed that Oliver was her boyfriend and Holly was her best friend.


    It''s not just one but two. Then, the other was also harassed by Oliver and telling her nonsensical things. That Keira won''t mind if they would sleep together and whatnot. That friend even recorded it to give it to Keira but that time was thest time she saw her.


    The two friends were named risse from the cafe, and Miriam from the convenience store. Two even captured one of their colleagues who set up Keira. She kept it as evidence to help Keira but it was also thest time that they saw her.


    "I won''t promise anything but please help my sister with this," Johanna said sincerely. "She''s suffering from defamation and although her husband was powerful, she was worried about her husband''s health if he kept up with these problems."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Elton. We will make sure that those bullies will regret it. Keira isn''t the only one who got harassed by them. And that Holly? She''s the one who told Oliver to y with Keira!" risse said.


    "I am very close to Keira because we have the same genre in music. She also writes songs for me to give to my mother." Miriam became tearful and she quickly wiped her tears. "She even gave herst tip to help me give my mother a nice gift before she passed away."


    "I''m sorry to hear that."


    "It''s alright. At least Keira made my mother happy with that song." Miriam smiled at Johanna. "Is there a chance to meet her? I missed her."


    "Yes," Johanna nodded and smiled at her. "I will set that up. But currently, she''s busy with a lot of problems."


    "Thank you." risse and Miriam said at the same time. "We will do it," risse said and held hands with Miriam.


    "I would like to tell you that this conversation is recorded," Johanna said.


    "Yes, we are aware of that."


    "I will personally pick you up tomorrow," Johanna told them and gave her number to them. "Also, because this is somehow dangerous."


    "D-Dangerous?" risse creased her brows.


    "You will be guarded for now." Johanna gathered her things. "I will keep in touch and she extended her hand to them and shook both of them."


    "We will see you, Miss Elton."


    Johanna nodded her head. She got into her car and drove back to thepany. At this time, she''s urate that they are focusing on Keira, not her. So it''s safe to meet them. It was an hour''s drive back to thepany and the first thing that met her was her fiancee who quickly held her hand and led her upstairs using the VIP elevator.


    "Did you eat?" He asked. "I bought snacks for you."


    "I''m fine, babe. I spoke with Keira''s friends." She mumbled.


    "How about our baby?" He gently rubbed her stomach.


    "Baby''s fine." She smiled and tiptoed to kiss his lips.


    "Good."


    Connor seemed to be too cautious or stressed. So, she stared at him for a while until the door opened. Then, as soon as she entered their office she put her purse on the table.


    "So, why are you acting like that?" She asked and he was busy taking out cold drinks.


    "Acting like what?"


    "What makes you look so cautious?"


    He opened the cap of the bottle and gave it to her. He didn''t answer for a while.


    "Tell me." She insisted.


    "It''s your brother. He''s in the city searching for Tracey."


    "My brother?" Johanna creased her brows as she thought of Victor. She doesn''t remember his face clearly but she knew his voice and she knew how he cared for her. "Where is he?"


    "You can''t meet him." He shook his head.


    "But~~" Johanna has this big urge to meet her brother. She forgot what he looks like. She wanted to remember his face and hugged him.


    "He''s not stable."

 Chapter 221 - Simple Provincial Life

    <h4>Chapter 221 - Simple Provincial Life</h4>


    They have snacks, lunch, and dinner. Somehow, Tracey learned other things. Like clearing up the weeds from the garden. It felt therapeutic. Maybe she should help their gardener too. She also learned to cook a few dishes with limited ingredients and she didn''t mind eating rice all the time. This is survival. Tracey needed to learn more about this chore.


    "You are doing well," Ian said and stretched his arms. "Let''s take a shower and sleep. We can eatter."


    She followed her boyfriend. They take a shower together, get naked and start making love quickly on the squeaking bed. She was afraid that it might break. She remembered their hot night in his cabin. She grinned while thinking about it. Ian was currently busy eating her out between her legs.


    "Hmm," She caressed his hair. "Do you remember when we made love after I almost got killed?"


    He stopped and lifted his face.


    "Babe, are we going to have a conversation or make love?''


    "We broke the bed because you were too horny." She giggled and that also made himugh.


    "I can''t believe you were talking about that." He continued with her sensitive part and once she''s wet enough, he reached the condom and slid it in. She gaped and still smiled at him.


    "Make me scream."


    She screamed aloud when he was ramming on her in a butterfly position. She looked so blissful after it while bing busy throwing the condom. She closed her eyes to sleep but then, he tapped her.


    "We aren''t done."


    "No more." She mumbled. "No more, Ian."


    Heughed and kissed her lips. He roamed around the house and locked each door and made sure that he put the chains on. He yawned and went back to the bed and snuggled to her. He stared at the air conditioner and lowered the temperature to make it colder.


    "Trace,"


    "Hmm?" She turned her head to his face. Their noses are touching and he moves closer to kiss her lips.


    "We can live like this."


    "Yes, we can. But how about my business? My mom also needs me in thepany."


    He carefully caressed her hair and touched his nose to hers.


    "Yeah, you always have that responsibility. How about your father?"


    "He''s somewhere in Italy." She exhaled. "Probably leaving the cases that he got here."


    "It was chaotic in the city right now. Let''s stay here for a while."


    "Yeah, sure." She caressed his face and closed her eyes. "I''m going to sleep."


    "But I want another one maybe after thirty minutes? I need to recover first." He yawned.


    Before they even finished their conversation, the couple fell asleep.


    <><><><>


    Currently, Victor was staring at the familiar photo of a couple. The female was his target. It was always reminded of Wendy Charles. Somehow, his mind got tired of it and he slept more than ten hours every night. They didn''t mind him sleeping for that long since all of his cells were still working on healing a few parts of his body.


    "So, have you printed her face in your head?" Wendy asked as she sat down gracefully and gave him freshly squeezed fruits. He epted it.


    "Yes. This is an auto memory brain." He said.


    "I heard that you have a photographic memory. That''s quite amazing." Wendy grinned and then, she turned on the television. She frowned after seeing two girls who were interviewed and provided evidence that Keira Del Carlo was being ndered by those people her brother hired. She stood and threw her wine ss on the floor. "Call Ken, now!" She screamed aloud.


    Victor stared at the television and instead of seeing Keira Del Carlo''s conference three months ago, he was focused on the secretary that was assisting her. He wanted to go there and checked thatdy. She looked so familiar to him. However, he was distracted when Wendy started demanding to find Tracey quickly so they could get rid of Keira Del Carlo. Kennedy was trying hard to calm her and had even pped her hard.


    He wasn''t surprised.


    "If you don''t gather yourself, our Empire will fall with you!" Kennedy shouted at Wendy after acting like a spoiled brat. "Didn''t you know that dad died because of you? Your mother even died because of your selfishness. What if Grandpa died because of those demands again? I will kill you myself if that happens. I can''t let someone like you hold this Empire."


    Wendy was still shocked after being hit by her brother. She was spoiled by them but this is the first time that Ken hit her.


    "Keira Del Carlo isn''t something that we should take lightly if you want her dead." Ken hit her that hard. He wished that she would wake up from her fantasy. "Also, Alessandro De Alegre despised you. If you kept acting like this again, you''ll be sorry."


    He turned back and left. Wendy held her head and smacked it hard.


    "No!" She screamed. "He didn''t despise me." She mumbled to herself. "I know that he loves me."


    That time, Victor woke up in reality. The person in front of him had a serious mental illness. It can''t be cured easily. It can''t be cured unless she had it collected in her head. Somehow, he also felt pity towards her. But for him, it''s also in the head. He can''t pity someone who wants to kill everyone who goes on her way.


    <><><><>


    Keira finally met the two friends that she helped back there. They were loyal to her and truthful to her. They still want to go back to their job but Keira had them offered somewhere else. She also wanted to help them go abroad since the two were living paychecks to paychecks. The truth was, they also helped Keira so much by covering her on their shift when her mother was taken to the hospital many times.


    "I can''t believe that you are this rich!" risse eximed.


    "Not to mention that she has a super hot husband." Miriam grinned at her.


    Keiraughed and nced at Alessandro who was currently speaking with Connor on the other side.


    "He''s too lucky because he has me." She joked but for Alessandro, it was nothing but the truth. "He always spoiled me, like before."


    "I want to hear your love story with him!"


    Keira giggled and it started when they were young to teenagers until that incident. She exined to them that helping her in this situation will put them in great danger. So, instead of that. She will have them sent out abroad for free. They could study anything they wanted and the two turned her down. But still, that can wait. She''s sure that they can''t still leave the country right away.


    "If you want to have your passport, just tell me. I will have it processed quickly."


    "Keira," risse said and pursed her lips. "You helped us a lot and we wanted to help you too. The manager at that time also spoke out about it. They suspended them after they learned about it."


    "I''m d to hear that. But I think they are only doing it to survive in this cruel world." Keira said. But as she thought of those suffering, she learned that she was too innocent and easily got scammed by them. Today is different. She''s Keira Del Carlo-De Alegre. She''s full and she has her memories back. She wouldn''t let them bully her again. "I think working here would still be a little hassle for the two of you."


    "What do you mean?" Miriam asked.


    "Take a long vacation. I will pay for your vacation with pocket money. How about the resort in Pwan. My friend owns a certain resort, the two of you should stay there."


    Miriam and risse looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Keira would do that.


    "Why won''t we go shopping now?" She stood quickly. "Buy swimsuits and all?"


    "Keira, that''s too much. We didn''te here for that."


    "I''m sorry guys. But I can''t let you turn me down like this again."


    She insisted on them. The trio went on shopping as Keira bought them swimsuits and dresses, also shoes. The two were too surprised that Keira just pointed few things and gave them to them. They thought of her as a magician.


    "Keira," Miriam reached her hand. "I think this is too much."


    "It''s not too much." Keira smiled at them. "I''m sorry that I didn''t get to say goodbye at that time. Lots of things happened and I have to regain my memories with my husband."


    "It''s fine." risse giggled. "You gave us enough. It''s alreadyte so we should go. Besides, your husband is still waiting."


    Keira turned around to see her husband speaking with the securities.


    "I will have my driver drive you back to your apartments."


    Keira said goodbye and her smile faded. She clenched her fist and turned to her husband.


    "If Wendy goes after them, I don''t have a choice but to end this."


    Sandro reached her face and hugged her as he kissed her forehead. She started sobbing and holding his coat to cover her face.


    "Hush, I''m sorry that this has to happen."


    Keira can''t bear anything if those two friends who were loyal to her suddenly be Wendy''s target. She might not be able to forgive herself for that.

 Chapter 222 - Lost In Thought R-18

    <h4>Chapter 222 - Lost In Thought R-18</h4>


    Johanna was currently watching a knitting tutorial. She didn''t know how to knit but her hand started moving, copying on how it was supposed to be done. She nned to make Hunter''s coat and probably her baby''s coat.


    "Babe, fruits." Connor ced it on the table beside her. He sat on the other single sofa to watch with her on whatever he''s watching. "Do you want me to buy knitting threads?"


    "Maybe." She shrugged. "It''s hot in this country. I think it''s better if I don''t make such things."


    "We can buy fabrics and make our baby''s first clothes." He grinned at her and reached her hand. "We can do it this weekend."


    "Sure. Let''s go shopping."


    He moved closer and carefully caressed her bump.


    "I can''t wait to see our baby."


    She smiled at him, admiring his handsome face. He was even more handsome when he''s smiling like that. He stood and kneel in front of her as he carefully kissed her tummy. He held her hand and started massaging it.


    "How about your feet?" He asked. "Do you want me to massage them?"


    "Maybe after we make love tonight."


    He chuckled and nodded his head. He wanted to make love to her badly. They''ve been dying it because she''s pregnant. He kissed her hands and sighed.


    "I love you so much."


    "I do too."


    "Then, finish this." He took the bowl of fruits and with a finger food picker. She picked the strawberry and took it to her mouth and she picked the kiwi that is his favorite. He hummed while chewing it and kissed her lips. "It''s sweet. I missed you."


    She giggled and fed him more with kiwi.


    "You always missed me."


    Once the couple finished their fruits they put Hunter in his room with an air conditioner.


    In their bed, he gently pulled her negligee and admired her stiff beautiful breasts. He kissed each of it and sucked it.


    "I want you right now." She said while her hands were gently stroking him.


    "Babe, we need forey first." He sicked her neck and grabbed her butt.


    "But I want you right now."


    "You are impatient as always." He grinned at her.


    The couple made love slowly and gently. After that, Connor fell asleep quickly and she slowly slipped off from the bed and put her negligee on. She decided to go down the basement where he controlled everything.


    Johanna''s eagerness to see her brother''s is making herpletely restless. She searched through the documents to find any photos. She found nothing through the documents. So, she roamed around and went through the drawers. One of them is locked, so she took out the tools that she was ready and picked the lock. She opened it and a silver box caught her. She took it out and opened it. The first photo that she saw is her old photo holding a puppy. She took it and flipped it to find her real name.


    Hannah Grace, August 11, 1999. Bday: February 5, 1994.


    She put it away and went through a few more photos. Then, she saw Violet hugging a man. She stared at the man with her. She''s sure that it was Victor, her brother. She turned it to check if there''s a name but there''s none. She already felt Connor''s presence behind her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m just checking if I remember my brother." Johanna said.


    "Hannah," He called. "You can''t see your brother." He approached her and took the picture from. "Not yet."


    "I just want to see his face."


    He scooped her face and kissed her forehead.


    "I know."


    "Did I already meet him after I met you?"


    "Yes,"


    Johanna stared at the box.


    "What if I forget him again?" She looked up at him, her eyes looked scared. This is the first time that Connor saw that. "I don''t want our parents to hurt him again."


    "Shh," he pressed his forehead to hers. "Your parents are gone. They won''t be able to hurt him. But the Charles Empire is already hurting him. So, I want you to be strong and once you recover from pregnancy, we will save your brother."


    She sniffled and nodded her head.


    <><><><>


    Tracey gently opened her eyes when she didn''t feel Ian beside her. She looked at the window where Ian was peeking with a small binocr.


    "What''s wrong?" She whispered. He told her not to say anything and pointed at their clothes. She quickly sat up and put her clothes on. She sat on the bed, a little confused and terrified.


    Shortly he put down his binocrs and the radio was beeping in a very low sound.


    "Eagle, do you copy?"


    He took the radio.


    "I copy."


    "They are searching around the area. Keep still." Harvey said. "There''s an underground door. It''s better if you keep Tracey there."


    Ian searched around the room as Tracey stood. Ian went through the closet and found a carpet on it. He carefully rolled it and Ian took a shlight and gave it to Tracey.


    "Go inside." Ian told her. She didn''t hesitate to follow him.


    She went through the dusty underground panic room and found a sofa covered with stic. There''s also a radio in there and an antenna. There''s a bathroom and mini-fridge that doesn''t seem to be used by anyone. She gently pulled out the sofa and sneezed from the dust. She sat down and turned off the light, waiting for Ian.


    She nearly screamed when there''s a lot of running footsteps. Then, loud gunshots nearly made her jump. But she kept quiet for her beloved.


    Back upstairs, before the assassins arrived, Ian already put his suit on and ready the needle. He watched as the assassins surrounded the house. He quicklyy t waiting for Victor toe. He already heard his heavy footsteps because one of them is a prosthetic.


    "Chameleon, online." Chameleon announced on their line.


    Ian quickly aimed it at the door as Victor entered. He fired the tranquilizer directly at him but as he expected, Victor''s reflexes are fast. He fired another after another and as he expected, Victor would be that fast. To get Victor''s main focus, he continues making him busy with him and that''s when Leon jumped to Victor''s back and stabbed the needle suction as it quickly sucked Victor''s blood while Ian wrapped himself around Victor and injected that paralytic drug.


    "I''m sorry, Victor." Ian grumbled. Victor quickly throws Ian as his back hits the concrete wall.


    Leon quickly jumped off and rolled out. He ran like he''s in a marathon and the assassins outside are already dead. Victor ran to Leon after he received a message to kill him and took the blood. But with his heavy build, Leon ran faster than he expected and a light shed in front of Victor to distract him.


    Before he knew it, Leon disappeared like nothing happened. He went back to the house to go after their target. He needed to kill them right away or take the man back to the facility. But when he got back, it was empty. He looked around and even lifted the bed in one hand.


    "Victor! Retreat!" The centaur eximed.


    Victor sniffled the air. But then he remembered the man''s voice of saying sorry to him. It''s better that he wouldn''t discover where they are hiding.


    Under the basement, Tracey was hugging her injured lover.


    "I''m fine." He whispered and kissed her lips. They stayed like that for long until they didn''t hear anything anymore. Then, Ian received that the house had been cleared. That''s when Ian removed his vest and winced at the pain on his back.


    "Let''s go to the hospital."


    "We can''t do that." He took out the medical kit and told her to him. He winced when he lifted his arm.


    Tracey bit her lips, feeling a little nervous after seeing the mark on his back.


    "I always got this. Their killing machine is strong, that''s why." He told her. He gave her an ointment and she carefully rubbed it. "We will leave tomorrow."


    "Where will we go?" She asked while sniffling and putting ointment on his back.


    "Baby, are you crying?"


    "No." She denied it although she was weeping.


    Ian listened to their team''s messages and finally, they reached the safe house. Leon should deliver it to Violet right away. He never expected how strong Victor would be. In this case, he might have killed Johanna when they faced each other. He gently turned to Tracey and scooped her face.


    "Babe," He smiled at her. "I''m fine. I''m strong. Tomorrow, we will leave."


    "H-How did they find us?"


    "They probably checked through the satellite." He sighed.


    "But if we get caught again?"


    "No," He shook his head. "This time we will disguise ourselves."


    She sighed and sniffled.


    "We can''t make love if you are in this condition. Perhaps you should recover first."


    Ian pouted and shook his head.


    "I can manage."


    "No." She shook her head. He noticed that she''s still shaking although he already confirmed that they are safe.


    "Babe," Ian gently caressed her hair to coax her. But she burst into tears and she covered her mouth to hold her sobs. A girl like her will really get shaken with this situation. He felt sorry for her. But now that he''s with her, he will make sure that she will always be safe.

 Chapter 223 - Bulls Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 223 - Bull''s Girlfriend</h4>


    Maxine was currently putting ice on the ice bag to give it to Leon.


    "Do you want anything to drink?" Maxine asked.


    "Can I ask for a Martini?" Leon asked him nicely.


    "Sure."


    Although it''s in the middle of the night, Maxine still served them though she has work tomorrow. This is a crucial time for them that even Violet didn''t sleep after receiving the package from Leon. She even quickly went to her room.


    "What happened?" Maxine asked Bull after she served him coffee.


    "Everything is fine." He reached her head and patted it. "We will continue with our daily training. But let''s take a break today."


    She nodded at him and nced at Leon who seemed to be drowsy.


    "Go upstairs, baby," Terrence said softly and the couple kissed passionately in front of Leon. After Maxine left, Leon cleared his throat and looked at Terrence.


    "We need to discuss something," Leon told him. "Why does Violet need Victor''s DNA?"


    "She didn''t tell you?" Terrence asked, looking too innocent.


    "Would I ask you if I don''t?"


    Terrence sighed and looked down at his coffee.


    "I think it''s better if you asked Violet. I can''t reveal anything about that information. But I guess you already guessed it in your mind. I suggest that you won''t say it out loud."


    Leon sighed and looked at the juice that Maxine prepared for him.


    "Did the two of you already do the deed? You and Maxine?"


    "No."


    "You were sleeping with her in the same room but nothing happened?"


    Terrence grinned and didn''t say anything else after it. He doesn''t want to share those happy moments with anyone. For the past few days, Terrence taught her how to drive a scooter, car and next, he will teach her son how to drive a big bike. She seemed to enjoy it every day. He also provided a student license for her. That''s how he spoiled her.


    "Terrence," Maxine ran downstairs. "Your phone was ringing like crazy." She said and extended it to him. Terrence quickly took it and answered Harvey''s call.


    "Bull," He grumbled and moved away from them.


    "Did you know that they are still searching for that woman that you take home?" Harvey eximed to him. "You shouldn''t have ughtered those gangs."


    "If I didn''t do that, she wouldn''t have peace." Bull gritted his teeth.


    Harvey sounded frustrated from the other line. He didn''t regret ughtering them after he saw how they hurt his girl. He can do it again and again to protect everyone he loves.


    "But we are at war now. That gang was one of the Charles Empire''s little branches. We are doomed." Harvey exhaled.


    "We already cleaned it up."


    "Yes, but one had escaped and identified your figure."


    "I''m sorry. I will fix this."


    "There''s no way to fix this. For now, let''s focus on our goal. Continue with your training on your girlfriend." Harvey hung up and Terrence turned to his girlfriend.


    "Is everything alright?" She asked, looking a little bit worried.


    "Yes, everything is alright. I''ll be with you soon." He kissed her temple.


    She nodded and went back upstairs.


    "What are you going to do now?" Leon asked.


    "I have to train her more." He grumbled and went upstairs leaving Leon alone in the kitchen.


    He takes a quick bath before joining her to their bed. She turned to him and reached his chest.


    "You have to sleep." He ran his fingers through her long silky hair.


    "I''m fine." She kissed his lips and leaned over his chest.


    "Soon after this is over, you don''t have to work anymore."


    "That''s not fair." She pulled the duvet to cover his body. "I know that your mission is very dangerous. I have to work at least."


    "I have millions of money and few real estates to give you a luxurious life."


    "I don''t need that. I can work for a living."


    Terrence kept caressing her hair to coax her to sleep. It only takes a few minutes for her to start snoring a little. She must be so tired of working. There were days that she only had four hours of sleep when she told him about her brother''s loan just to pay for it.


    <><><><>


    Harvey just arrived home when he noticed that his wife was sleeping on the sofa in the living room, waiting for him. He smiled and carried her upstairs. His body doesn''t feel tired but his mind does. It''s hard to be a Captain of the team when one would make an impulsive decision. If Connor and Ian weren''t there, it would be too hard for him to handle it.


    "You were here." MJ hugged his neck. "How''s Tracey?"


    "She''s fine. Ian is fine too. We will have them move to a safer ce. I already reached the Dragon Empire to give her protection."


    "I feel bad for Tracey. She was also dragged into this war."


    "We can''t do anything about that unless they withdraw from that mission. Their main focus is still on Keira and finding Hannah Grace." She opened the door and then she pushed it open with her hand. Harvey carefully put her down on the bed and kissed her lips.


    "You''ve been sleepytely." He sat beside her and kissed her small bump. "Our baby is growing well."


    "Hmm," She nodded at him.


    Harvey suddenly looked mncholy. There''s a chance that MJ might not live after giving birth. Because of the big damage on her other ovary and marks on her womb, it will be hard for her to have a normal delivery. He partially regrets pushing her into this, but still, it''s a big blessing and she promised to take care of herself and her diet.


    "Do you want anything before you sleep?"


    "Maybe milk." She smiled at him. "Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet. But I am not hungry."


    She carefully sat up.


    "Why won''t we have a food trip?"


    "Alright, what do you want to eat?"


    "We have food in the fridge downstairs. Mom has a lot of dishes in the fridge. We can heat it."


    "Okay, I''ll check it. Don''t get up on the bed. I will take care of everything."


    "I start feelingzy each day if you won''t make me move."


    He chuckled and kissed her lips.


    "It won''t take long." He whispered.


    He took the tablet with him as he checked the security system of the house. He was always paranoid when it came to the security of his wife. He even monitored her 24-7. She didn''t mind at all since she''s pregnant and Harvey loves her too much and cared for her. After Harvey left, she decided to prepare his bath. She''s been cleaning the house, dusting a few cabs and furniture. It looks adorable whenever he scolds her for doing that but she knows her limits.


    Back in the kitchen, Harvey was heating the chicken buffalo that his mother made for them. He also prepared a beer for him and a soda for her. He smiled at the six pieces of chicken that she would be satisfied with.


    He then checked the cameras around the house and pointed them directly to Alessandro''s house just across the street. What made him curious is the blinking of the light inside the house. He creased his brows and took the other tablet that is connected to the house. Somehow, Alessandro permitted him to use it. It has a lot of secret cameras around.


    He noticed that there''s an intruder. He rxed and continued with facilitating the area. They were searching for something inside. He turned on the audio.


    "Did you find it?" The man in a ck suit asked the other. "How about photos?" They asked again.


    "Find anything about that killing machine!"


    "Are you sure that she had a connection with them?"


    "The house is near where they found the Baker Couple."


    Harvey remained cool and continued listening to their conversation. He won''t do any action this time or else it will be too obvious that they are covering up Hannah Grace''s existence. They might not be able to enter this mansion since he made every window tinted. Even with the lights on, they won''t be able to see that there are people inside.


    "I found nothing! How about this one?"


    He watched as they took a photo from the picture frame. He smirked at them. They took the bait. Harvey put a face in that photo that was edited. Johanna''s face in there doesn''t even exist.


    He leaned on the counter table and watched as they left quietly. The caretaker of the house was currently out to go clubbing. That''s why it''s their chance to get in there and search.


    Once the microwave oven chimed, he took the basket te with wax paper on top and put the chicken over it. He smiled at the orangery chicken because of the paprika and other sauces that were mixed on it. Then, he prepared the beer and soda and went upstairs. They already left the area so it''s fine if he could get a good night''s sleep. As soon as he reached the room and set it up on the table, he frowned at his wife when she just came out from the bathroom.


    "Babe, what did you do?"


    "I prepare your bath and I pee." She approached him and sat down. "Hey, I might die if I don''t move around my body."


    "But our baby~~"


    "Harvey, I know my limit. Don''t treat me like a disabled person."


    "Sorry," he bent down and kissed her lips. "You know your limit. You better keep that."


    "Yes, sir." She giggled and held his hand.

 Chapter 224 - Charless Evil Plan

    <h4>Chapter 224 - Charles''s Evil n</h4>


    Charles Chemical Research Facility,


    Victor was temporarily held in the facility after those assassins took a blood sample from him. The old man looked sick but he still faced the killing machine. He had thought that they already wasted a lot of resources. That also includes how they chased after Tracey De Novo.


    "Abort the mission from killing Tracey De Novo. Let''s focus on these assassins." He said. "No matter what Wendy said, do not engage in any further action toward Tracey De Novo. We should focus more on getting to the Golden Age and controlling Alessandro De Alegre."


    "Yes, sir." His secretary replied.


    "Call Kennedy. Let''s not engage in any more actions toward the Golden Age for now. We need to cool off the heat, but we will continue getting them."


    "Copy, sir."


    Old Charles went inside Victor''s room and checked him. He looked at the video again and there''s no hesitation in his actions. But still, he''s not urate so he didn''t hesitate. Killing Machines tend to hide their emotions. So, instead of putting him back on mission, he will let him train and blend in on the people. Giving him a little freedom is part of the examination.


    "Send him to his penthouse. Make sure that he has a camera in the living room and kitchen." us told the doctor who was assisting him.


    "Yes, sir." Doctor Lee smirked.


    "Send him a woman to pleasure him. We can use it if he impregnates them."


    The Doctor smirked and nodded his head. On the other hand, Victor knew well that they were going to use him for breeding. But it won''t happen. He thought that he had sexual dysfunction. They already tried to make him watch porn but he didn''t get turned on at all.


    They transported him to a luxury penthouse and some women lined up and they greeted him, hugging him and kissing him. The Doctor patted his back.


    "Enjoy them. Make love with them."


    "I''m not aroused." He said and Doctor Lee frowned.


    "Keep them until tomorrow. They will do everything to make you aroused."


    Victor gently pushed the girls and he went directly to his room to take a shower. He was surprised when the girls giggled and started undressing. He was naked but he ignored them and put silicon cover around his prosthetic feet.


    "That''s amazing?" The blond girl said and hugged him from behind. "You have an enormous cock," She kissed his back. He didn''t get turned on but he reached both of her wrists and pushed it away from him. He started shampooing his hair and then soaped his body. The girls kept on ying at each other, naked. He didn''t look at them once and he finally left for the closet.


    He locked it this time and then he dried the prosthetic leg and put his pajama pants on. The girls came out from his bathroom and they dried themselves and jumped on the bed. They crawled to him and they started making out to please him. But all he saw were a bunch of horny monkeys. They even have those kinky toys and put them on each other''s private parts. They were moaning so loud to get his attention but he watched them like they were in some kind of movie. They even touched his lower part but it didn''t respond.


    They looked at each other and he stared at them coldly.


    "Are you done?" He asked.


    "Darling, why aren''t you hard?" The girl in ck hair asked.


    "It seemed like the four of you weren''t that seductive enough. Leave my room now."


    The four girls left the room and he locked the door so no one would interrupt his beautiful dream with a woman in purple highlights. Instead of sexual dreams, it was all about ying in the field and dreaming of children. But then, she dreamed of three children while she''s holding one that is around the age of one.


    "You are beautiful Vi." He whispered and kissed her lips. "You are the only woman that I''ll make love with."


    "I know. That''s why we have three children now and yet you are still asking for more."


    "I can''t get enough of you, Vi."


    He opened his eyes, awake from the beautiful dream. But oddly, he remembered it all.


    "Vi." He called and sat up to look around in a cold ce. He still felt like he''s in prison and he was afraid that he might not reach Vi and their children again. "Our baby," He mumbled. "I have to go to her."


    His n got interrupted when there''s a knock on the door. He slipped off from the bed and went to the door. He unlocked it and found the four girls wearing nothing but a tray of food for him.


    "Here, let''s eat!" They pulled him to the table and two girls sat on hisp and fed him. He wasn''t used to it but he let them do it. They are annoying. It made him realize that he had the urge to throw them out of the balcony. He wouldn''t care if they die. He heard from them that they will receive two million if they bore his child, that''s why they were persistent.


    This girl with blond hair reached for her phone and took a photo with them. He remained serious and didn''t even look at the picture. He watched as she posted it on social media.


    <><><><>


    Violet creased her brows when the first one didn''t work. She calmed herself and put it away. Then, she went to her bed to rest. She reached her phone and received a notification that Victor''s face had got recognized. She frowned at the photo of a slutty blond who clung to her man. She exhaled but seeing her fiance''s face that didn''t look pleased, she knew that he wouldn''t do something like that. Then, there are other photos of naked girls around Victor.


    She takes a screenshot of it and makes sure that she will get back with those girls who touched her man. She carefully rubbed her tummy.


    "Don''t worry, baby. Daddy won''t betray us. I am sure of that. So, you have to remain healthy until youe out so he might not be able to see you."


    The door opened and she quickly grabbed the gun under her pillow, pulled down the hammer to get it ready to fire, and pointed it at the door. Bull raised his hands. She put the gun in safety mode.


    "Hey, it''s me."


    "Come in." She waved her gun. He locked the door and put the grocery bags over the counter table.


    "Hey, Leon said that they put Victor on freedom mode." Bull said and started putting down the cultured milk on the table with other drinks that she loves. "Aren''t you going to tell Leon about this?"


    "No. I have to finish this before I went tobor." She pointed to the five small bottles of probiotic cultured milk in one pack. He gave it to her and went to herboratory to check it.


    "There''s only 45 percent."


    "Yes. I will slowly put the new form that I made."


    "How about the blood? Is that enough sample?"


    "Hmm," She nodded and stabbed the straw on the foil cover of the small bottle and sipped on it. "I want to reach at least 90 percent of the antidote. Soon, I will reach it. I know that I am near."


    "And what would you do after it?" He asked and went back to the table to organize her things.


    "I have to produce more of it just in case."


    "You know that it will be hard to capture Victor. There might be a chance that he might not remember you."


    Violet finished three small bottles in a few sips and sighed.


    "There might be a chance that he remembered me."


    "I saw the photos on social media." He told her. "They are nning to breed him and put those children in the facility as their soldiers to overpass the Dragon Empire."


    "Those assholes." She grumbled.


    "I know."


    "When will they hire a cleaner in that penthouse?"


    "Do you~~" Bull frowned? "That''s dangerous and you are pregnant."


    "I need exercise. This is due in two months." She shook her head. "Our baby needs to see daddy."


    "I~" he exhaled in frustration. "Alright, I will set it up. But those girls will stay until he gives upon them."


    "That won''t happen." She smirked and went to the fridge as she took the vial. "I will drug them so I can have him myself."


    "It is a bad idea." He grumbled.


    "This drug would make them infertile for three months. Too much of it would make thempletely infertile. They might not ever get pregnant."


    "How did you~~"


    "Back then, back from ancient times, this flower was used to avoid pregnancy back then. Like a pregnancy pill." She smirked. "Now, book me in that area. I want to see my future husband."


    "You sounded like a psychopath at the moment." Bull said and he organized her food stock and left shortly.


    That''s when Violet finallyy down stared at Victor''s beautiful face.


    "I''ll be with you, my love."

 Chapter 225 - The Maid R-18

    <h4>Chapter 225 - The Maid R-18</h4>


    Violet drove her car to the penthouse building that the Charles Empire set up for Victor. She heard that they didn''t hire any maid for him and it''s a wreck in the house because of those girls. They need a real cleaner. She dressed up as a pregnant maid. She couldn''t hide her round stomach from anyone but still, they paid enough to the person who was in charge of this.


    The door opened and she gently pushed the trolley. She''s also wearing a face mask.


    "So, you are the maid?" The blond girl asked. "Quickly get in."


    They were wearing slutty bikinis. They were partying loudly and the man that they were seducing was only sitting on the sofa and wearing pajamas. Her heart suddenly started racing a little.


    "The maid is here," The ck-haired girl with those thin bangs kissed Victor. "Do you want us to y in the bed or stay here?"


    "Get off me," Victor said coldly and went to his room.


    "Where should I clean first, Miss?" Violet asked.


    "You can make us ice tea first. There''s fresh tea in the kitchen and served in the pool."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    The four went to the pool as theyined that he never got hard on them. Violet smirked as she went to the kitchen and boiled water first. Then, she prepared the tea. It takes a few minutes until the water boils. She put the tea herbs on it and the drugs. She let it cool down and reached the fruits and washed them to prepare them for them.


    The girl with short hair came and smiled at her.


    "Is that for us too?"


    "Yes," Violet nodded her head.


    "Why are you wearing a mask?"


    "I have a bad sore throat. I don''t want to give my flu to you. But I still have to work hard for my baby."


    She looked at her stomach and nodded.


    "It must be awesome to be a mother."


    "Yes," Violet smiled behind her mask although it was fake to show that she was kind.


    "We will stay in the pool. Just call us if you need something."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    There were at least four of them and Violet watched as that short hair girl picked a martini ss and left. The one with blond hair, a foreign, another with ck hair, also a foreign, maybe she''s from Egypt, then there''s the two who seemed to havee to this country. All of them have exceptional beauties and are perfect for baby breeding.


    She delivered it shortly and theyplimented her tea. Then, she started with cleaning the kitchen and living room. She felt a little tired and the girls came to her andplimented her tea. She then vacuumed the sofa and the pillows.


    "I don''t think that he liked to have his room clean. But you can knock and see if you can clean the room." The blond girl said and yawned. Then, she slumped on the sofa.


    She finished cleaning up the living room and she went to the bedroom and knocked. The girls went to their room.


    "I can''t believe that we drank so much. I''m so sleepy."


    She opened the door and pulled the cleaning materials. She closed it and locked it. She turned around to see him sitting on the bed and staring at the window. She removed her mask and let go of her hair bun. She walked around and stood in front of him. He slowly looked up and it took seconds before he recognized her.


    "V-Vi?"


    She nodded her head as tears started streaming down her cheeks. She scooped his face and hugged him. He carefully lifted his hand and held her back.


    "Vi." He whispered and gently pushed her. He stared at her round tummy. He removed her apron and started unbuttoning her dress. He stared at her body as tears started rolling down his cheeks as he showed an awed expression. "Baby," He whispered. He started sobbing and kissed her round stomach again. "Baby¡­"


    "We are waiting for you, darling."


    "He~He told me," Victor said. "It''s true." He sniffled and gently hugged her tummy.


    "Hannah Grace," She said and froze and looked up at her. "She''s safe. We will get you out of here."


    "No. It''s dangerous." He covered his face in frustration. "They are controlling me. I can only control forty percent of my body and mind."


    "They aren''t monitoring you right now, right?"


    "No. I checked everywhere. There''s no camera."


    She wiped her tears and bent down. She kissed his lips.


    "Let''s take a shower together." She whispered.


    He stood, bing more submissive. He undressed her and carefully hung it. Then he walked her to the bathroom. She tied her hair and watched him pull down his pajamas. He put it in theundry basket. She turned on the shower and he stepped into it. She started with soaping his face to remove all of those lipsticks from those girls then she cleaned his body.


    "Did you sleep with them?"


    "No." He rinsed his face and then he bent down and kissed her face.


    "I am so angry at them." She pouted at him.


    "I know. I love you."


    "You still remembered?"


    "I do. I want to make love to you now."


    "Let''s do that."


    The couple rinsed quickly and they dried each other''s body and he carefully carried her to the bed. He cleaned up his prosthetic leg first and dried it with the hair blower. She stayedying down and he checked the door.


    "They are asleep. You don''t have to worry." Violet grinned at him.


    He approached her and kissed her lips with his eyes closed. Memories swirled in his head. His whole body got hot. He kissed each of her breasts and sucked it. He breathed in and out as his body was aroused.


    "Wow," She giggled and reached his thick hard one. "This is bigger than before. Or was it the same?" She shrugged. "But you were aroused so quickly."


    "I~I''m afraid that I might smash our baby." He grumbled.


    "Spooning." She said, "Spoon me, and don''t do it hard."


    "O~okay." He whispered as he breathed heavily. "I want to taste you first."


    "Go on." She caressed his face and watched himpped his tongue hungrily to herbia and button. She grabbed the pillows and moaned loudly. "Turn on the music." She told him. "What if they are still awake?"


    He stopped and put a towel around his waist. He opened the door and checked on those bitches. One was sleeping on the sofa and the others seemed to have gone to their room. He went to the kitchen and took a bottle of orange juice and water. He went back to the bedroom and locked it.


    "Are you thirsty?" he asked.


    "I almost forgot." She sat up and took the water and gulped on it.


    "You must be tired." He scooped her face and kissed her lips.


    "Wait, I need to pee." She gently slipped off from the bed and he escorted her to the bathroom. He noticed that the floor was wet so he held her arm. She sat on the toilet bowl to relieve herself. "You can wait for me."


    "No. You might have slipped." He said. She washed her lower part and then dried it. He held her hand and took her to bed.


    Shey down and spread her legs. He exhaled and bent down to sucked her down. She moaned and held his head. His tongue wandered inside andpped her clit.


    "Victor," She gasped and came shortly. "It''s been a while. I missed you."


    "I missed you too." Hey beside her and she slowly moved sideways and put a pillow in front of her. He slid it inside her and thrust gently.


    "Oh, good. A little faster." She eximed.


    He moved a little faster and grabbed her breasts. He moved closer to it to suck it.


    "This gets bigger."


    "You remembered?" She moaned.


    "I remembered every part of your body. And there''s a big change except for the tattoo that we have together."


    "I want all of your semen." She mumbled.


    "I will only make love to you." He grumbled and she came shortly. He stopped and squeezed the other breasts. "How about missionaries?"


    "Yeah,"


    He carefully pulled out and he adjusted in front of her. He kissed her round tummy.


    "I''m sorry, baby. Mommy and Daddy are aroused."


    She giggled and held his arm. He slid in slowly and thrust gently.


    "A little faster."


    Victor thrust a little faster and he held himself not to break her and their baby. And memories kept swirling of their other lovemaking. She screamed and came shortly and he continued thrusting as she screamed again. The bed was very wet. He came shortly and she closed her eyes to sleep. He gently pulled out and covered the sheet to her body. He kissed her forehead and sighed.


    "I love you." He whispered. "I love you so much." A tear rolled down his cheeks and he reached her hand and ced it on his chest. "They can change everything in me but not this."


    She slowly opened her eyes and smiled.


    "Love, can you be so kind and give me water?"


    He reached the bottle of water from before and he pulled her up and made her drink it.


    "You tire me. I am also hungry."


    "I think you should dress up. They might think indifferently."


    "Okay,"


    "I will clean up here."


    "Thank you."


    She drank her water and then, she dressed up, fixed herself, and went out.

 Chapter 226 - Special Service

    <h4>Chapter 226 - Special Service</h4>


    Victor put the other girl back in the room and he went to the kitchen to prepare his dinner. Shortly, the maid came with the cleaning materials. He cooked normally and nced at the camera in the kitchen. He was sure that they were monitoring him. He wanted to spend more time with Violet so he should leave the house.


    He gave her food and also set aside food for the girls.


    "Thank you." She smiled at him and started eating away from the camera. Victor left and went back to his room and cleaned it. There''s not much to clean since he has it organized if there''s something disorganized from it.


    He changed the bedsheets since it was wet from all of their love makings. He saw a small box with his name on it. He took it out and smiled at the phone. It was a touch screen flipped phone. He smiled at their photo together and he had to keep it away from them. He put it on vibration mode and slid it to his pocket. He went to the room of the girls and stayed with them for a while. He only watched them sleep.


    He realized that their room is full of kinky stuff. Sex toys and other bondage. He hesitated but he undressed each of them to make it looked like he slept with them. He also turned on the television as porn started ying on it. He didn''t care or react toward their bodies.


    He finally left and fixed his clothes. He left the penthouse and went out of the building. He walked toward the convenience store and waited for a taxi to stop. He raised his hand and a taxi stopped. He entered the taxi and looked at Violet who was driving it.


    "Keep driving. I still see them around."


    "I am sure that they won''t even give you peace." She said, "I''m sorry. I am not done with the antidote but I need more of your blood sample."


    "It''s alright." He tapped her arm. "You promised me, right?"


    "I do. I can''t let you live like this any longer."


    "How long should I wait?"


    "After I give birth, I will pull down the Empire. I promise you."


    "How about our baby?" Victor suddenly panicked. "If you die, there''s no one to be with our baby."


    "I know." Violet clenched her jaw. "I already have someone to take care of our baby."


    "Violet," Victor pleaded.


    "I want you not to fuck any woman that they gave to you." Violet gritted her teeth. "You can''t have another baby from another woman. They will do unimaginable things to your baby."


    "I won''t do that." He said. "I want to stay with you for a day away from others."


    "But you can''t be away even for a second. They will look after you."


    "I know."


    Violet stopped at the hotel that Pattinson owns. They have enough security and she already set up a room for them to be alone together. He went in and gave his ID as they gave him a honeymoon suite. Then, the people that were chasing after him. He waited until a buzz boy called him. Then, there''s a man who rushed up and stopped him.


    "Sir, where are you going?" The agent from the Charles Empire asked.


    "This is my freedom day. I want to spend my sleep in the hotel. I can''t sleep with those girls."


    They looked at each other and they received a message. Victor frowned at them.


    "I want privacy." He said.


    "We will wait outside, sir."


    "Do that."


    He went to his hotel suite. He locked it and made sure that the curtains were closed. He approached her and hugged her.


    "I love you." He whispered.


    "How much do you remember about me?"


    "When we were together back in that mission. When we made love in my apartment when I was held captive¡­ I remembered that you wanted to be pregnant at that time and I promised you a wedding."


    "That''s right." She nodded her head. She took out the papers and showed them to him. "This is a marriage contract. I want you to sign it. I already set upwyers and they only need our signature."


    Victor smiled and kissed her temple. He sat down and signed the papers and even put a thumbprint on it. Then, he gave it to her and the couple kissed passionately. He carefully rubbed her stomach and admired it.


    "Let''s eat." She said,


    He nodded and ate every piece of food that she gave to him. Then, they watched television while he''s admiring her round tummy and noticed a few white stretch marks. But he loves every inch of it. At that moment, he felt like he was free with her in his arms.


    "By the way, love. About Hannah Grace?"


    "Hmm?" She looked up at him. "Do you remember her?"


    "I heard the name many times."


    "Okay," She faced him and reached her hand. "Hannah Grace is your sister." She took the phone that she gave and showed him Hannah Grace''s photo when she was seven years old. "They are looking after her to use her as a killing machine. She''s perfect."


    "Hannah Grace," he nodded his head. "She is so beautiful."


    "She is, until now." She smiled and hugged him. "Promise me not to mention her in front of them. They can''t have her."


    "I promise." He reached for her hand, wrapped it around his neck, and kissed it. "I promise to buy you beautiful rings."


    "I know you will."


    He put away the phone and scooped her from the sofa. He took her to bed and undressed her. He kissed her round stomach and removed her sports bra. He sucked each of it hard while rubbing her tummy.


    <><><><><>


    Leon was drinking in the bar nearby the hotel where Violet was located. He became a watchman of Violet after she nned to set up a honeymoon with her fiance. He was rejected many times but he doesn''t mind. She looked happy today. He now started to ept that Violet will never fall in love with him.


    "I heard the bed shaking." Viper whispered in his ear that made him smack his face away. "There are a lot of chics here."


    "I don''t care," Leon grumbled. He nced at the woman who was singing with the band. It was quite soothing not that rock thing. It was romantic and some of the couples were already pouncing at each other. "I hate it." He grumbled. "This girl sings beautifully with a love song and everyone is making out but us."


    "Do you want us to make out?" Viper asked and stared at Leon indifferently. He pped Viper''s cheek and growled at him.


    "It''s not what I meant." He frowned at Viper.


    "Oh, here''s a chicing."


    He didn''t turn to it but Viper already grinned looking cool and like a babe-ma. He grinned at the girl and he stood straight and extended his hand.


    "Hello, darling." Viper said as the woman giggled and held his hand. He bent down and kissed it gently. "Can I buy you a drink or anything?"


    "I will go with vodka, handsome." She smiled as Leon watched Viper leave to have a private table. Few girls approached Leon and he only smiled at them. He''s not in the mood to entertain anyone while the love of his life is having her honeymoon with someone else.


    The song goes on and he went to the operator and wrote the three songs that he suggested for thedy to sing since everyone is making out because of the love song. He paid a big tip to the band and separated for thedy then he went back to the counter table to drink another beer.


    He smiled when she started signing the heartbreak songs. It''s one of Vincent''s songs. Since it''s thetest and trending. The title was Footsteps On White Sand.


    "Bright light, Golden Sun


    It was a happy sight


    I watched you smile,ugh and cry


    Like a toddler in his mother''s arms


    But tonight, everything changed, my life shattered


    Red rose, ck cloak


    You shone brightly even at night


    I was there with you, loved you,


    But when I saw your eyes,


    I know you love her more than she loves you¡­"


    He somehow loved that song. He just found out that Keira was the one whoposed that heartbreak song. He also bought the album and had a signature from Vincent and Keira through Violet. He listened to it all day and all night and became dramatic in his room.


    "Tracing your footsteps on the white sand


    As I stepped next to each of it thinking that it was perfect


    But then your heart, and mind was with her


    I tried hard to take back what she had stolen


    Yet, you epted that it was meant for her


    "How can I ever be someone like her?


    When you gave me no choice as you watch her from a distance


    Just one nce is enough,


    One love is enough¡­.


    If only you could see me as someone you truly love."


    He''s satisfied with the song. He never expected that a female version would sound so lovely. He looked at Viper who nodded his head and waved with the girl that he just met. He reached his phone from his jacket and texted him to use a condom. That''s at least what he could do to protect Viper. Reminding him about condoms.

 Chapter 227 - Leons Night With The Nightingale

    <h4>Chapter 227 - Leon''s Night With The Nightingale</h4>


    Leon and Viper had booked in the same hotel nearby Violet''s suites.


    He wants to call it a night and Leon was on his way to his hotel suite when he bumped into a girl in a purple and pink highlight. He stopped and looked down at her. She rubbed her forehead and looked up.


    "Sorry." She grumbled.


    "Hey, aren''t you the nightingale from a while ago?" Leon asked.


    She squinted her eyes and stared at him for a while.


    "A, yeah."


    "Why aren''t you with your band?"


    She looked around and shrugged.


    "They ditch me off. I mean, they have a lot of girls waiting for them so¡­ I''m leaving alone."


    "Hmm," he nodded his head and picked his car keys. "You sing beautifully. The song you sang that I requested was beautiful. Do you perhaps want to join an entertainment agency?"


    She shook her head.


    "I only want to sing."


    "In the bar?"


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Leon extended his hand.


    "I''m Leon." He said.


    "Alicia," They shook each other''s hand.


    "Beautiful name. It suits you."


    "You look drunk." She said and pulled her hand.


    "Yeah, I drank maybe a little. But I''m still wide awake."


    "Okay, I''m gonna go."


    Leon watched as the girl walked away.


    "Wait," he followed him. "I don''t ask this to anyone since most girls approach me. But, do you want to go out for a while? I won''t force you or do anything stupid? I just~~I just don''t want to go back to my hotel suite because the woman I love was spending her night with her new husband."


    She thought for a while and sniffled.


    "Sure. Let''s have some coffee in the nearby convenience store." She pointed to the convenience store and he walked by her.


    Oddly, he asked someone like this. Not for sex. He should pay attention to other details.


    "So, you are always in that bar?"


    "Not really." He shrugged. "I go around with my friend. But he already ditched me when a chic came to him."


    She giggled which made him look down at her to see her expression. The girl was wearing a white dress and over it was a denim jacket and a floral sling bag. He already noticed the Charles Empire''s men and they were trying to know what room he was in. But the hotel didn''t give it to them. They will have to wait until Victores out.


    Both of them had a coffee together. He sobered up and wanted to have a good conversation.


    "So, this love of your life, what is she to you?" She asked.


    "She''s my savior, a friend, a sister, and a protector."


    "Hmm, that sounds deep." She bounced her head.


    "She''s that protective of us. Although the other was one year older." Leon said, sounding a little happy about it.


    "Okay, and how about her husband now?"


    "They''ve been engaged for a long time and it always got dyed because of unfortunate events."


    She looked at him every time he spoke.


    "And what is he to you?"


    "A savior, a friend, a protector, and someone who has a sisterplex." He chuckled after remembering that Victor showed him how beautiful his sister was. Then, he already takes him as a friend. After what seemed like three months, he then asked him to find his sister and protect her. That''s why he has part of Victor''s wealth just to find his sister.


    "That sounds like an amazing couple." She said,


    "Then, how about you?" He asked. "Don''t you have a boyfriend that would pick you up?"


    "No." She pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "I can see from your expression that you have a lot to tell." He nudged her. Leon realized at this time that he never had a great conversation with a strange woman. Mostly, he goes straight to bed with them. But this one is something that he never expected. He thought that he would have at least three girls and do it with them at the same time. "Now, I realized that you sang beautifully with the heartbreak songs."


    "Thank you for requesting those songs. Those are my favorites now."


    "Wee." He smiled charmingly. He realized that she had purely ck eyes and her hair was bright brown. It doesn''t look like it was dyed. She looks like an angel.


    "Well, five months ago I was in a small agency. They promised me to be popr. My boyfriend was the producer."


    "Hmm," He listened to her while facing her.


    "We''ve been together for a year now and he proposed to me. But then, I found out that he was only using me and he''s cheating with an artist. They stole all of mypositions and I left thepany without getting anything from them. I can''t sue them because I don''t have a lot of money."


    "We can sue them." He smiled. "I can be yourwyer."


    "What? You are awyer?"


    "Not just awyer." He patted her head. "If you want to sing, just tell me. I know someone from the Golden Age."


    Her eyes dted and she stared at him.


    "What?"


    "Hmm," he nodded his head.


    "Then, what can I do to pay you?"


    He chuckled and shook his head.


    "You don''t have to do that. I will help you because I have a nice talk and a great song to hear."


    "Sure," She nodded her head.


    But after he noticed her anxiety, it must be something. She must have suffered in that agency. But since he knows Keira personally and it''s their boss''s little sister, he''s sure that she might have her screen first.


    "Give me your number." He said and she held out her hand. He gave his gaming phone to her and she typed her number and name. "I will call you tomorrow about this. Maybe the day after that." He checked his wristwatches. "Where do you live? I''ll drop you off."


    "No. I''m fine. Besides, you seemed to have drunk a lot."


    "Then, let''s stay in my hotel room. But I won''t do anything stupid."


    "You can''t say that." She chuckled. "But it won''t hurt if I go with a handsome man like you."


    "Hey, we can watch some movies." He said. He finished his coffee. He needs to get into the hotel without getting suspicious since the Charles Empire is around the hotel just to make sure that Victor won''t get away.


    He carefully put a hand at the small of her back while leading her to the hotel. He put on eyesses in disguise and she looked up at him. They entered the hotel and the agents from the Charles Empire didn''t even nce at them. They stopped in the elevator as he pressed the button.


    "You won''t do anything stupid, right?" She asked.


    "Yeah. We will just sleep and watch a movie. Don''t worry. My room has two beds."


    "Why does it have two beds?" She asked. "Are you with someone?"


    "Yeah. But he rented another room with a girl." He grinned at her.


    "Oh," She bounced her head. "You already mentioned it."


    He let her in first and then he followed inside. He pressed the button to the 28th floor, the third to thest floor for the hotel suites. He then escorted her to his suite and let her in.


    "You can take a shower if you want. They have robes here and free t-shirts."


    "They don''t have free underwear?" She asked, which made himugh.


    "I have extra-boxer shorts. You can use it."


    He went through his bag and tossed it to her. She shrugged it off.


    "I badly need a bathtub and to rx with wine." She said as heughed and went to the fridge to lift the champagne. "You should take a photo of me. But first, I have to settle in the bathtub."


    She opened the bathtub and grinned.


    "They have petals of roses on the bathtub. I will take this."


    "Sure, I don''t mind!" He waved it off.


    He took two sses of champagne and set them on the table near the bathtub for her. Then, he left and let her settle in the bathroom.


    "Leon, you cane in now."


    Leon somehow felt veryfortable with the girl and he knocked and said that he would enter first. He was momentarily surprised that she looked so wless while covering her chest with the bubbles. She fixed her hair and reached the ss. Leon wiped the back camera and then, knelt on the carpet and took a beautiful photo of her.


    "We can edit thister."


    She poses beautifully and sexily. She also sipped gracefully on the champagne and smiled.


    "That''s fine now."


    He gave her phone back and he left the bathroom. He sat on his bed and turned on the television. He noticed the cab under the big screen and he opened it and the receptionist gave him a key to it. He opened it and found tinum adult videos. He grinned and put it back. He''s sure that he won''t be able to watch those.


    Shortly, she came out wearing the t-shirt of the hotel and his boxer shorts. Her milky skin caught his attention.

 Chapter 228 - Nightingales Secret

    <h4>Chapter 228 - Nightingale''s Secret</h4>


    Leon quickly looked away and cleared his throat.


    "I''m going to take a bath, just check any movies that you like." He said and rushed to the bathroom. He exhaled and calmed himself. He has to think something not to get a hard-on.


    He took a cold shower to wash off the heat and he came out with a towel around his waist. But he stopped when she was watching something while moaning. He stared at her, who was cuddled on the pillow with her left leg astride on the pillow and she''s hugging another while watching a movie.


    "What the hell are you watching?"


    "I''m watching his porno." She said, "It''s in the cab."


    "Yeah, I know. Why are you watching it?"


    "Is it not for me to watch?" She asked and yawned. She looked at him and stared at his body for a while. "Fuck me." She whispered that made him frowned.


    "What?"


    "I have never seen someone with a body like yours." She sat up and stared at his body. He covered his chest and turned back from him. "Even your back is sexy."


    "Hey, stop that!" He scolded her but he flushed.


    Sheughed as she grabbed the pillow and threw it to him. He took his boxer shorts and shirt and he went inside the bathroom. He dried his body and looked down at his crotch that was half hard. That woman was something. She became bold suddenly. Anyway, he put on his oversize shirt and went to the other bed and he tucked himself on the duvet.


    "Are you going to sleep?" She asked and looked at him.


    "Why?"


    "We can do it." She said, "Just promise me that you will help me take myposition back and get me to the Golden Age."


    He sat up and stared at her. Her beauty was something different. It caught his breath and he can''t say no to sex.


    "Alicia, I will help you get into that agency, okay? You don''t have to give yourself to me if you don''t want to. Don''t force yourself."


    She reached the remote and turned on the volume. She went to his bed and straddled him.


    "If ever I got raped in an agency, at least my first wouldn''t be with an awful person."


    "What are you doing?" He asked as she slowly lifted her shirt. His eyes widened at the glorious pair of melons. His hands were itching to reach it. However, her hand was the one who put his hand on it. She sighed deeply after feeling that warmth.


    "Take me. Use a condom."


    "Okay," he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her up, gently putting her on his side. He pushed the duvet and lifted his shirt. "Are you sure about this?"


    She nodded her head. He jumped off of the bed and went to his things. He took out the small finger vibrator that he just bought, lubricant, and a box of condoms. She bit her lips while she watched him approach.


    "It''s my first time." She whispered.


    "What?!" He stopped and stared at her. "I~I didn''t let my ex-fiance fuck me." She sat up. "You''re Not the one that''s going to lose something. Just do it with me, please."


    He put it on her side and scooped her face.


    "Hey, we haven''t even kissed yet. And also, I won''t force you. Then, I won''t let anyone harassed you or rape you in any entertainment agency." He tilted his head and kissed her lips. She held his arm and pulled him.


    Their tongues moved slowly and started battling. He pulled out to give her time to breathe and he attacked her mouth again. It tastes sweet and amazing. He climbed up on the bed and ripped off the boxer shorts that she''s wearing. She gasped and covered her lower part but since he was turned on, he won''t back out now. Never.


    "I thought you wanted it." He grinned and scooped her beautiful bare face.


    "I do want it."


    He stopped first and caressed her hair.


    "Alright, let''s talk first."


    "Come on!" She rolled her eyes. "We are both aroused. There''s no talking."


    "You won''t regret that we did this, right?" He asked again. "I mean, I won''t back out and plunge my cock into yours."


    She giggled and nodded her head.


    "But promise me one thing."


    "Alright," He lifted his pinky finger as he saw in movies when two people seal a promise. She giggled again and intertwined her pinky. "I will get yourpositions. Sue those assholes and take you to the Golden Age."


    "Yeah. I have to pay for the debts that those assholes put under my name."


    "What the fuck?" he frowned at her. She bounced her head. He sighed and they sealed their promise.


    He scooped her melons and squeezed each of them.


    "How can this be so perky and beautiful? I have never seen anything like this." He carefully caressed her pink nipples. Her expression of sucking some air was somehow sexy. He grinned and he bent down and sucked each of it. He would do it to the other while his hand was busy caressing the other and then moved to it, shifting the same process.


    His mouth went to her neck and sucked it hard. She hummed and giggled.


    "It tickles."


    He then weighed straight toy her down and pushed his boxer shorts. She peeked at it and made that ''ohh'' sound, then slowly chewed her lower lip.


    "Darling, it would be bigger than average."


    "I don''t mind." She grinned. He kissed her t stomach and took the ticker. He spread her legs and licked herbia and then sucked her little button.


    "Oh, fuck!" Her eyes were dted from that simple touch. He continued with licking and he turned on the ticker and gently rubbed it around her mounds. "Hmm,"


    Each of her expressions was something that Leon loves to see every day. She''s indeed a virgin and her response to his touch was amusing.


    "Hey, no!" She squirmed when he teased her clitoris with the vibrating ticker. He knelt in front of her and caught both of her wrists and pinned it above her head. He then continued teasing her until she squirmed and came. He loved the explosion and he went down to lick all of it. "You asshole!"


    He onlyughed and yed with her a little more. Then, he finally reached the lubricant and rubbed it on her. Inserting one finger and rubbing around it, then inserting another. She gasped and winced.


    "You are so tight." He started pumping his fingers and rubbing her g-spot. She screamed and smacked his arm before she came. "Youe a lot for starters." He


    He then lubricated his shaft and spread her legs.


    "I''m going on." He pushed his shaft slowly. She held her breath and felt herself ripping. He pumped slowly while she''s whimpering in both pain and pleasure. He then pulled out and reached the tissue to wipe his shaft. He continued with reaching the condom, ripping the foil, and carefully putting it on his shaft. "Does it hurt that much?"


    "Not that much."


    She rxed while watching him adjust her legs. He slowly slid it in and he stopped and pushed it further.


    "Ow!"


    "Sorry," he bent down and kissed her lips. "Sorry, baby. You are so tight. It''s been so long since I slept with a virgin." He scooped her back and slowly thrust.


    "Kiss me more." She demanded and he did as she wanted.


    The couple made love five times in a row. Leon didn''t expect to have it with a virgin. But he enjoyed each of it as she requested for a few positions. She said that she''s been watching explicit movies and wanted to know how good it was. Luckily, she met him. He''s an expert and he won''t leave her out when ites to orgasms.


    She washed up shortly and went back to the other bed, since the bed where they make love was wet and messy. She snuggled to him and closed her eyes.


    "It''s already morning." He whispered. "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m sleepy."


    He patted her head and reached for her phone. She didn''t mind when he looked at the photos of her in the bathtub.


    "I will put that as my new profile picture."


    "No. Lots of men would send you lewd messages."


    She giggled and sighed.


    "I will just post it to make those assholes drop their jaws."


    "You should." He took a photo of them but he didn''t show his face. She''s already sleeping and so, he posted it on her social media with a caption of #pamperedbymyman.


    Leon realized that each girl that he had slept with had their stories and this girl was the only one who opened up to him. Currently, her mother was already with another man while her foreign father left them when she was young. So, technically, she had no one else. She was left alone with everyone she loves after she got used and kicked out of that agency. She also got harassed but she fought back. Her ex-fiance even told her to bear with it so she would get a great record. But fuck them. He knew that the entertainment industry and music industry had shady things going on.


    He red at the door when it opened and Viper stopped. Leon signed him to be quiet and he drew a line on his neck. Viper quickly nodded and left quietly. He smiled and smelled her then he decided to sleep rather than babysitting Violet and Victor.

 Chapter 229 - First And Last Honeymoon

    <h4>Chapter 229 - First And Last Honeymoon</h4>


    Violet opened her heavy eyelids and looked up at Victor who was staring down at her stomach. Then, he kissed it and carefully caressed it.


    "Hey, love." She smiled at him and he bent down toward her and kissed her lips.


    "I hate to leave you."


    "It''s alright." She rubbed her tummy. "Your baby and I can wait."


    He took the small case kit and took out the syringe. He withdrew more blood from him and put it on the case.


    "They aren''t giving you any more drugs, right?"


    He shook his head.


    "If they did, I know that you will also find out about it." He put it carefully on the case and then to the side table. "My love, I will be leaving now. It''s already nine and I have to go."


    Violet nodded her head and received a passionate kiss from him. He helped her to sit up. Then, he quickly put the robe on her. He knelt in front of her and kissed her round stomach.


    "I love you, baby." He whispered. "I love you, Violet." He looked up at her and kissed her forehead so hard. "I love you so much." A tear slowly rolled down his cheeks. "Please tell Hannah Grace that I love her and I will try to remember her."


    "I will." She nodded her head and they embraced each other for a long time. He stood and nced at her once again. Then, he left the room quietly.


    Violet wrapped the robe around her and a knock on the door made him quickly be cautious. She went to the door as it tapped again in the signal that Viper always does. He peeked at the peephole and he was indeed outside. She opened it and let him in.


    He went to the sofa and slouched.


    "Leon was with a girl in our room. I think they won''t leave the hotel sooner orter."


    "Alright, let''s settle our leave."


    She went to the side table and took the case. Then, she tucked it into her Louis Vuitton bag. She took the bag with her to the bathroom and she took a warm bath. Shortly, she puts her clothes on and Viper cleans up any other evidence. Then, she put her sunsses on and a big hat while Viper escorted her acting like a husband.


    They walked past the Charles Empire and they only focused on Victor by escorting her back to the penthouse. At that time, Violet''s heart ached a little. It might be their first honeymoon andst honeymoon. Because no one knows who cane back safely.


    It was an hour''s drive to Leon''s mansion. She quickly went up to her room and Maxine followed her with a tray of breakfast. She was thankful enough to have Maxine around who pampered her.


    "How is it?" Maxine quickly asked and settled the table.


    "It was amazing." Violet smiled at her. "But it''s a very short time of happiness. He remembered me and we made love a lot."


    "Wow." Maxine giggled. "I will give my wedding giftter. I let you settle."


    She was about to change her clothes when her phone started ringing. She held her round tummy and reached for her phone. She frowned at Leon''s Name. She answered it.


    "Are you back in the mansion?" He quickly asked.


    "Yes, I just arrived."


    "Okay," Leon said while panting. "Hey, can you perhaps ask Jo if she could take in a beautiful singer?"


    "Hmm, your girl right now?"


    "Yeah," Leon sounded happy. But if that girl is using Leon to get what she wants, Vi won''t let her hurt Leon or take all of his wealth. "I suggested it to her."


    "Okay. I should meet that girl too."


    "Okay," Leon seemed to hesitate. "But not now."


    "Alright, I will Jo about this. She needs to be screened first. But which Agency was she originally from and gave her name."


    "Her name is Alicia Dwayne. She''s half foreign."


    The first thing that she did was a search for the name. She was a little surprised that her name was on the inte. Alicia Dwayne from M-Entertainment. She was engaged to her producer and then suddenly had a bad breakup. She disappeared overnight.


    "M-Entertainment?" Violet asked.


    "Yup, that''s the agency."


    She shrugged and stared at the girl''s pretty face.


    "She''s pretty."


    "She''s beautiful," Leon whispered. "We have amazing sex and not to mention that she''s a virgin."


    Violetughed and put away her tablet.


    "It''s not your type to fuck."


    "We just get along."


    <><><><>


    Leon hung up and nced at the bed where her body was tangled on the sheets. He bit his lips after seeing that wless button. He wanted to do it again with her and he started getting aroused. But she might still be sore. However, he crawled to bed and kissed her neck down to her shoulders. It''s already eleven in the morning and maybe she will sleep until the afternoon.


    "Hey, beautiful." He whispered. She turned to him and smiled. "Are you working tonight?"


    "I am so tired. So maybe not."


    "How about your band?"


    He slid his hand to her abdomen and scooped her breasts.


    "You have beautiful breasts."


    She smiled and let him touch her further.


    "Are you ready?" He asked and reached for the packet of condoms. "We only got one now."


    She yawned and rubbed her butt to his crotch.


    "It''s not wet enough." He mumbled when he reached her down there. "Are you sore?"


    "Yes, a little." She rubbed her eyes and looked at him.


    Although both of them weren''t officially a couple, they made love like they were. He even ordered delicious foods and drinks for her. And at once in the morning, that''s when he drove her to a nearby pharmacy as she requested. He waited outside and nced at the time. He still needed to investigate M-Entertainment so he could give her a good career. Working in the club as a singer wouldn''t do much to her.


    She came back shortly with a small paper bag. She opened it and nced at the contraceptive pills that she''s holding.


    "So you n to make love with me more?" He asked as he maneuvered the car. He drove to her condominium that she said that she purchased herself while she was still working. She only managed to have it even after all of the payments.


    It was only a thirty minutes drive and when they reached it, she invited him in. The ce isn''t too shabby and she has a nice view. She also has minimal things around. Just an old couch, table. Then, a kitchen. Everything was minimized and clean.


    "Do you need anything?" She asked. "Water?"


    "I won''t take long." He said and nced at his wristwatches. "I will call you tomorrow." He approached her and kissed her lips.


    She gently pushed her.


    "How would I know if you keep your promises?" She asked. "I mean, I don''t hope that you would help me get into the Golden Age. There were a lot of people lining up to be part of them."


    "But you have the talent, the beauty, the brain and you have more than an experience. Give me a day."


    "Hmm," She shrugged at him.


    "You don''t trust me." He grinned.


    "I do have a little trust."


    "Good." He kissed her lips and then he walked toward the door. "I still have a few things to do. I will probably call you tomorrow."


    "Okay," She nodded.


    Alicia watched as Leon left. But she didn''t give a big hope that she would get into the Golden Age Entertainment. After all, it''s a bigpany and also she didn''t make it to the auditionst time because her ex-fiance found out about it. Now, someone is doing a job for her. She felt a little uneasy that she''s using Leon but she already told him that she wanted to use him to get back at the M-Entertainment.


    She went to her room and turned on the fan. Then, she dropped her body on the bed and thought aboutst night. It was amazing. She closed her eyes as she remembered her first time. She''s been dreaming to have it with someone who had a good build and is handsome, also at the same time gentle. He was gentle toward her and she never met anyone like him.


    "Leon," She sighed, opened her eyes, and stared at the ceiling. "I wish that you weren''t like them."


    There were a lot of people who wanted to take advantage of her. Because she''s beautiful, has a great figure and golden voice. But none of them treated her like what the stranger didst night. He was careful and he even asked if she was hungry so he could order anything that she liked. It''s not just that but he told her many times not to ever use her body to get what she wants. But she already did. She gets what she wanted using her body and it''s to have sex with a stranger.


    Her phone chimed and she reached it. She frowned at her ex''s number. They always ckmail her so she won''t be able to get into any agency. They imed that she''s the one who stole that bitch''sposition but the truth was, she''s the one who got treated like shit by them. Sheughed when they took a photo of her and Leon''s broad back.


    She sat up and finally sent a message to him to pissed him off.


    Alicia: Thank you for taking a photo of me and my man.

 Chapter 230 - The Black Mailer

    <h4>Chapter 230 - The ck Mailer</h4>


    Leon smiled at the perfect girl on his phone. It''s part of his leisure time, admiring the girl that he slept withst night. Checking the photos with him and Alicia in that hotel for a night. She looked adorable in a few photos too. And now, he wondered, why are those assholespetent that they could control Alicia. It''s already night and he''s currently stalking two people. First, the producer named King Hond, then the singer named Charlotte.


    He walked with them with the package and got in between the couple and he apologized as he put a small robot in their pockets. He apologized and gathered all of it. He pressed his earpiece and cleared his throat. Then, he started walking with the package.


    "Put it online, snake." He said.


    "Got it." Viper answered from their earpiecemunication.


    Leon put the boxes away and he went to the convenience store and picked up two boxes of condoms. He askedst night what kind of vor she liked. She said that she liked strawberries and so be it. He will only pick a condom that has a strawberry taste. He then took a bottle of soda and paid for it.


    He stayed outside the convenience store and opened the capped bottle. He then called his lover. It was just one night that they met. But he wanted to have sex with her. Shortly, she answered it.


    "Did you get the food that I ordered?"


    "Leon?"


    "Yes, darling." He grinned.


    "You sent those delicious foods from a while ago?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s too much."


    He can feel that she''s smiling.


    "It''s from a known restaurant. Eat until your heart''s content."


    "You called me."


    "I did." He nced at the time. "It''s already morning."


    She giggled from the other line. Leon thought that it sounded so beautiful.


    "When are you going to visit me?"


    "Do you want me to go there right now?" Leon grinned. She''s been up since seven in the afternoon. He knew her for a short time. She''s probably working on a newposition.


    "Yeah, sure. I don''t mind."


    "Give me an hour. I will be there."


    "I will wait for you."


    "I will hang up now." He hung up and stared at the hotel in front of him.


    "Bro, is that the girl that you fuckst night?"


    "Positive," Leon answered, sounding more like he''s in the army.


    "Hmm," Viper hummed. "She''s pretty and innocent."


    "I know" He went to his motorbike nearby and went to her condominium building. Beside it is a twenty-four-seven cafe. He stayed in the very corner after ordering his coffee and he took out his phone and checked the audio between the woman and the man.


    "How long are you going to keep her off the radar of the talent team?" The woman''s voice, named Charlotte, asked. "I am not that popr, King. Look at Arianna Rosales. She became popr overnight with a very rich husband."


    "Darling, I''m also rich. Don''t worry, after we get rid of her all of herpositions will be ours and you will be the unbeatable superstar." The man promised to the woman.


    "After she wrote another one that would make us rich."


    "How would you know?" She creased her brows.


    "I installed a camera in her room from the teddy bear that I said that one of her fans gave."


    Sheughed and heard a smacked sound, more like a p.


    "Don''t tell me that you were peeking at her while she''s sleeping."


    "I have to know who she was sleeping with. I have enough nude photos of her to make her shut up. But a sex video is enough to ruin her."


    "You are amazing."


    "Your coffee sir," The barista waved at him. He stood quickly and went to the counter to get his coffee. He sat down and listened more.


    "It would be embarrassing if her photos would be scattered around the dark web. Right?"


    Leon listened calmly and sipped on his coffee.


    "We can start doing that." She smirked. "We can earn money from it."


    "Alright, darling, we will. But a little bitter."


    Leon quickly reached his phone and gave Bull other information. They will work cleanly shortly. He then finished his coffee and went up to her unit. He knocked first and it was opened quickly. She grinned at him and grabbed his cor as they kissed passionately. She then pushed him.


    "Did you drink coffee?"


    "Yeah. I need energy for you." He bent down and carried her up. He then kicked the door closed and locked it.


    "Do you want anything first before we start?" She asked.


    He looked at her keyboard and guitar and papers on the coffee table. She reached for his chin to turn it to her.


    "Hey, you can''t peek at those."


    "You don''t mind if I look around?" He asked.


    "Sure. Do you want some juice or water?"


    "Water," he reached her cheeks and kissed her lips again.


    He went directly to her bedroom and he turned on the lights. He looked around and noticed a shelf full of teddy bears. He started searching for it and he''s urate that it''s from one of the eyes. He took out a knife from his pocket and opened the pack of the one big teddy bear.


    "Leon," The door opened and she frowned at him. "What are you doing?!" She eximed and was about to grab it but he pulled it back and found the zipper at the back. He dug his hand into it and reached the device. "Leon!"


    He lifted it in front of her and it made her gasp. She dropped the ss and she stared at the camera on his hand.


    "I think there''s more of it."


    He said and dropped the teddy bear. He noticed that she''s still standing there, so he carried her and put her down on the bed before she got hurt from the shattered ss. He searched for others again and found two. Then, he looked around and even in her bathroom. There''s one in the bathroom inside the air venttor.


    "H-How?" She asked him with those teary eyes.


    "I overheard your ex." He said.


    "You don''t know them." She said again.


    He kept quiet and put it in front of her. She covered her face and sniffled.


    "You didn''t tell me that they are ckmailing you."


    "He~He put a camera in my apartment room too and took photos of my nude body. He said that he''s going to post it on the dark web."


    "Hmm," He scooped her face and kissed her forehead. "I will make them pay."


    "But~~how?" She held his wrist. "How do you know all of these? How did you find it so easy?"


    "I have my ways," He smirked. "And you will be a popr singer soon."


    She shuddered and hugged herself. She was still in shock. They''ve been watching her all this time. That''s why she couldn''t sleep well in her bedroom.


    "Are there more of it?" She asked.


    "I will search for more. Stay here." He left her and went to find a broom and dustpan to clean up the mess.


    He picked up the pieces of ss and wiped the floor.


    "Leon," She called.


    "Yes?"


    "Why did you do it? I mean, we areplete strangers."


    "Didn''t I promise you to get back at them?" he smiled at her charmingly. "I will handle it. I think you should focus on practicing soon. Tomorrow, I will take you to the Golden Age."


    "Wh-What?" She eximed.


    He smiled at her and stood.


    "I am done cleaning up. We can make love now."


    "Wait," She followed him in the kitchen as he disposed of the ss. "Are you sure?"


    He pulled out his phone where he received a message from Keira Del Carlo, his boss''s sister.


    "Yup. Boss just massaged me."


    "Boss?"


    "Yeah," he patted her head.


    "Wait," She breathed in and out. "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah," he lifted her and she quickly wrapped her legs around him.


    "How about the cameras?" She asked, looking anxious.


    "I will take care of it. You can move in with me if you want."


    She shook her head.


    "Alright," he shoved his face to her chest. "How about you stay in my penthouse? It''s only walking distance from the Golden Age. I don''t think that it''s safe here."


    "You have a penthouse? Just how rich are you?"


    "Well," he shrugged at her. "Rich enough to buy you a house."


    She frowned at him and he looked up at her.


    "Then buy me one since you are too humble." She snorted at him.


    Heughed and took her to the nearby sofa.


    "There''s nothing in here, right?" She asked.


    "Nothing." He took out a box of condoms from his pocket and showed it to her. "It''s strawberry."


    She giggled and quickly fixed the table and put away her guitar.


    "Do you know how to ride on a horse?"


    He asked, which made her puzzled for a while.


    "It''s better if you are naked over me." He teased her. She smiled and shrugged.


    "Why not?" She sighed and thought about those cameras around. But Leon was there to divert her attention to something else. He slid his hand under her shirt and scooped her breasts.


    "I want to see your breasts right now."


    He lifted it and smiled at two hickeys that he leftst night.


    "Leon, wait." She pushed his face. "Are you sure that there''s no camera in here?"


    "Yes," he scooped her face. "Don''t worry, if ever they leaked your photos I will handle it all."

 Chapter 231 - Queen Meeting The Nightingale

    <h4>Chapter 231 - Queen Meeting The Nightingale</h4>


    After Keira received from Johanna about the star from M-Entertainment, it somehow piqued her interest. She looked at the photos of the known producer and singer. She heard the songs from the singer named Charlotte and it was indeed akin to Alicia''spositions and also the melody that was put on it. Some people might not notice it but lots of musicians and music producers can identify it.


    "Here''s the video of her singing one of yourpositions," Johanna extended the tablet and Keira listened. She closed her eyes and from the song and the way the singer sings it, she knew that it came from the heart. The emotions also swirled, that''s why most of the people who listened might cry.


    "Is sheing today?" Keira asked.


    "Yes, this afternoon."


    "I want her to sing in front of me. In the audio room."


    "Sure thing." Johanna smiled. "I think she will be another best. I think coborating with Arianna will make them perfect."


    "Coboration is good. But first, we need to clean up the mess that M-Entertainment did. We need topensate her too." Keira was excited to go to war like this. Cleaning up the mess and giving those talented artists a chance. She liked it when they gave anotherpany a big p. Cleaning up the Entertainment Industry and Music Industry was hard, but Keira can give people a chance to shine if they have determination and passion.


    "I think Leon was in love with this woman after a one-night stand." Johanna grinned at Keira.


    "He''s lucky to meet that girl. I mean, we were kind of lucky. But since he already gave an investigation, I will also prepare an apartment close by so she would feelfortable."


    The Golden Age had an apartment building for all of the artists who can''t afford a nearby apartment or a house. Also, they provided it for other singers so they could always make it on time for thepany. The benefits were always fair and square. Keira hated it when there are a lot of people who always take advantage of other''s weaknesses.


    Johanna left her office and then shortly her father entered through the walk-in closet.


    "So, are you sure about this new artist?" He asked.


    "Yes, I will make sure that she can act and also can do othermercials. She has one year of experience and I think she knows well how the Music Industry operates." She shrugged at him. "Dad, this girl has a golden plus angelic voice." She said.


    "I know that you could do it." He smiled and sat on the sofa. "When will your mom arrive? I''m starving." He nced at his wristwatch.


    "Dad," She called and he looked up at her. "I think they will target me anytime. I gave my position to either Johanna or Harvey."


    "Darling, I will protect you." He smiled at her tofort her."


    "I know, but I have this feeling that they are going to attack anytime soon. But I hope that they won''t do anything stupid on my wedding day."


    Henry watched as his daughter only shrugged at their current situation. She continued with reading the documents and soon, Johanna entered.


    "They are here. The audio room is also ready."


    Keira stood excitedly and looked at her father.


    "Dad, listen closely, okay?"


    "Sure," Henry smiled and turned on the television that focused on the recording room on the Presidential floor.


    Keira excitedly went to the audio room but she met her first in the guest area with Leon.


    "You must be Alicia," She extended her hand toward her. Then, Alicia took her hand with her two hands.


    "Yes, Miss President." Alicia smiled warmly. She nced at Leon and sneered a little.


    "You lucky bastard. You found gold, huh."


    Leon chuckled and scratched the back of his head.


    "Let''s go to the audio room. Rx for a while so we could listen to your singing."


    She led them to the audio room and noticed that she reached Leon''s hand. What was she scared of? But anyway, she will make her a star overnight. Keira makes herfortable first and lets her drink water.


    "So, I heard that you came from M-Entertainment."


    "Yes, Ma''am." She answered formally.


    "For one year?"


    "Yes," Alicia nodded again.


    "And you write songs?"


    "I do." She pulled out her music book and extended it to her.


    Keira looked at the keynotes with lyrics on them. It was handwritten and it''s a draft, which means it''s original and she made it.


    "Hmm," She nodded as she thought of the melody inside her head. "This is good. Can you sing this for me?"


    "Sure." Alicia nodded. Keira gestured inside.


    "Take any instruments you like and just go if you are ready."


    Keira sat down and didn''t put any auto-tune.


    Alicia was silent for a while while she''s sitting on the piano seat. Then, she puffed some air and opened the case. She positioned her fingers as she started ying that beautiful melody that already hints at a love song.


    Red lights, neon lights, in this stage


    I was singing a love song but my heart feels wrong


    I was drowning in pain from singing this song


    Because tonight there''s no love for me.


    You saved me, from this terrible night


    Sadness and dreadfulness almost take me whole


    You saved me, from this terrible love song


    Pain and emptiness almost take my life


    Keira couldn''t keep her eyes off Alicia. And she knew exactly what the song was all about. She''s telling the story of that night when she met Leon and how she saved her from all of the love songs that were requested of her to sing. Then, the next was kind of explicit.


    You were the first to show me the fullness


    The bliss of love that I never felt with him


    Your touch was with gentle and care


    It wouldn''tpare from the selfishness of his touch


    After that song, Keira was silent but Alicia was a little nervous.


    "It''s good," Keira said. But it wasn''t just good, it was amazing. The melody could give someone thest song syndrome. "Let''s talk about the contracts. You will sign the exclusive one and we will give you all of the resources that you need."


    Alicia blinked and looked at Leon who was grinning.


    "You did it, babe," Leon said happily. Alicia still looked puzzled as she went out of the audio room and went to the control room. Then, Leon hugged her tightly and kissed her cheeks. "So, it''s an automatic contract signing."


    "Did you already prepare it before I came here?" Alicia asked Keira.


    "Yes, I already know everything about it." Keira smiled. "Don''t worry about M-Entertainment. Leon will handle it."


    Alicia was a little surprised but then, Keira''s secretary came with the documents.


    "Sit down and read it carefully," Keira said excitedly. "Just tell us if you want to start right away so I can arrange everything."


    "Thank you," Alicia said with almost tearful eyes and she read the contract.


    "Excuse me for a moment," Keira told her. She went back to her office and smiled at her father who bounced his head. "See? I told you."


    "We will gain more because of her," Henry said. "I think giving her more benefits would give us more. She''s beautiful, talented and she canpose a song. But how are you going to clean up the mess that they make?"


    "Dad, we have Harvey and Leon can also hack a few things. Besides, they already have proof. She will receive a bigpensation from thatpany. And the harassment that the producer and singer made? Leon will make sure that they will be ruined." Keira slouched on the sofa in front of her father. "I started understanding the process of dirty agencies. But soon enough, I will have the Golden Age as one of the cleanpanies. Although it''s not easy and perfect, at least I would know if employees were harassing the stars."


    "How is her contract?" Henry asked.


    "An apartment until she wanted to move out, groceries, electricity, water¡­ It''s all free. Also, the security is free. I think Leon would always cling to her. She''s safer with Leon until the threat is over."


    "That''s good." He nodded his head. Then, the door opened as her mother came with a big smile and bags of lunch. Henry quickly stood and kissed her lips. Then he took the bags from her hand and put them on the table. "So, how''s your day?" He asked quickly.


    "You knew well about my day." Karmina tapped his cheeks.


    Keira grinned at their public disy of affection.


    "Okay, I will go back now to check on my new artist. Please don''t make out in my office."


    Karminaughed and Keira left them. She knew that they were already kissing and she cringed. Although she and her husband always do that, Keira still felt a little ufortable when her parents were doing that.


    "She already signed," Johanna told her.


    "That''s great. We can start work right away and drag down the M-Entertainment and Charles Empire."

 Chapter 232 - Taking The Payment R-18

    <h4>Chapter 232 - Taking The Payment R-18</h4>


    Keira watched as Leon took care of half of it. Since he seemed to be enjoying torturing those people who did bad things to his sex mate. But they acted more like a couple than friends. Although they im to be best friends with benefits, there are that unspeakable actions. But anyway, back to the main topic. Keira needed to keep those couples off her head and continue with waiting for the report and process.


    "Hey, love." Alessandro entered their room and smiled at her. He camete because he went to the bar with friends which she approved of.


    "You look tired rather than happy."


    "We spoke over business instead of speaking about vacation." He grumbled and stripped his clothes. Keira grinned and approached him. She helped him strip off and take her to the bathroom. She prepared the warm bathtub and made him rx there for a moment. "Love, it''s been a week." He said out of nowhere while he''s dipping his body in the bathtub.


    "Yeah," She nodded her head and left him.


    "Love!" He called while sitting in the bathtub. "Aren''t you going to join me?"


    "No. I''m tired. Hurry up and sleep."


    Alessandro frowned. He came quickly expecting that he would rx and have that nice bed-shaking sex. He soaped his bodyzily and rinsed. Then, he brushed his teeth and went to bed. He momentarily froze, seeing his wife over the bed, reading an erotic book while wearing only ace dress that shows everything under.


    It was always like this. His manhood would stand up just with that sight. She smirked at him and put away the book. Then, she signed him with her finger toe over. He dide over and she grabbed the towel from his waist and¡­ and it was just as he had in mind. His wife became bolder every day and their rtionship continued to bloom.


    Although both of them are tired ofpany problems, Alessandro and Keira still stayed up all night until dawn to make love like they never had done for a while now. After they were done with thest one, Keira nced at the clock. Three-thirty. Then, she kissed his lips, closed her eyes, and fell asleep quickly. On the other hand, Alessandro still felt a little horny because his wife did something utterly amazing that blew his mind.


    "I love you," He whispered and hugged her.


    <><><><>


    Leon helped Alicia move into her new apartment and instead of unpacking, they made love quickly and left their clothes on the floor, Leon left hickeys on her inner thighs, butt, and her breasts. Her milky skin was one of the reasons why he couldn''t have enough of her. He sucked every inch of her and yed with her mouth, her lower part, and her breasts. She already felt sore but there''s nothing that would make him stop.


    "Leon," She whispered and bit his shoulders when that vibrator was making her crazy. "Leon!" She screamed and smacked him as she messed up on the floor. She panted and frowned at him. "You asshole!" She scolded.


    Heughed and kissed her lips.


    "Are you hungry?" He asked.


    "I was starving yet you ruined my appetite."


    "We had a different appetite." He chuckled and kissed her mouth. "I''m ready to sink it in."


    "No." She pushed him. "Were you always horny like this?"


    "No. But it''s an exception when I''m with you."


    Her phone started ringing and when he saw the caller ID, he snatched it and answered it. He sank his shaft inside her and she squirmed.


    "Ow!" She hissed at him.


    "You love it, baby?" He thrust at her while ring at her phone. She cries in pleasure.


    "I love it."


    Leon knew well that her ex-fiance had this lust toward her. But since she wanted a marriage before sex, he couldn''t get into her but stalk her and nt cameras to see her beautiful naked body although that asshole was doing it with a different one. He made him hear her moaning for the first andst and he hung up and tossed the phone on the sofa.


    After they are done, he settles their food on the clean table and feeds her.


    "I''m sorry." He said and caressed her hair. "You can sleep right away after I set up the bed."


    "You better." She smirked and sipped on her tea.


    "What do you like for breakfast? I will set it up for you."


    "Uhm, anything. I will eat anything you cook."


    "Great," He watched her eat without any grace but she looked adorable every time she shoved her face into her food. "You are adorable when you are eating."


    "I never had good food for months, Leon." She said, "I was saving up money paying that asshole''s finances through my credit card."


    "Wait, did that asshole also set up another credit card for you?"


    She nodded her head.


    "It was like a fairytale at first. Because I was in love with him and he''s handsome, but not handsome as you, I fell deep and didn''t realize that he was cheating on me and stealing my masterpiece."


    "Okay,"


    "I badly wanted to kick those small balls."


    Leonughed and took the tissue to wipe her lips.


    "The song from thest time, it was about me, right?"


    She shrugged at him and reached for the ss of water.


    "Write songs about me, I will buy all of your albums."


    "Don''t be absurd! There are a lot of people who want to buy too. And what are you going to do with those albums? You only need to save one." She scolded him


    "Okay," He stood, walking around, and kissed her head. "Keep eating, I will prepare your bed."


    "That''s sweet of you."


    He smiled and went to the bedroom. He unpacked the new pillows and bedsheets. He vacuums and steam cleans the bed and pillows. He turned on the air conditioner and then the air purifier. When hees back, she''s already cleaning up the dishes. He stared at her back, admiring her wearing his oversize shirt and nothing under. He used to imagine Violet when he was so in love with her. But then, he epted that Violet would only treat him like a little brother and he loved her for that.


    At that moment, he realized that he should stop focusing on someone else who would never give the same love. Violet would only love Victor although her ex-boyfriend was still there. Now, after meeting Alicia, he got his head bump just to realize that there were other people whom he could love. Although at this moment, it was pure lust and strong attraction, he knew that he could love.


    He hugged her from behind and kissed her neck.


    "You look sexy even when you have your back on."


    Sheughed and nudged him.


    "Let''s make a deal. I will make them kneel in front of you."


    "Okay?" She nced at him.


    "In exchange, you have to make it on the top artist with or without me."


    "Why? Are you leaving?" She asked, suddenly sounding lonely.


    "No. I will be with you always. But you know, you need to be more independent, but never use your body for that."


    "I won''t use my body." She nodded her head. "Only to you." She grinned to tease him.


    "That''s good. Because I can''t imagine if someone has you."


    Leon and Alicia took a bath together and when they were in bed, he made love to her again and again until she fell asleep quickly. He stared at her for a while and finally left the bed. He dressed up, took his wallet, phone and keys. He made sure that the apartment was locked. Then, he drove directly to stalk those couples. From the other building, he peeked through his binocrs to watch as the man was pacing back and forth inside his office. He could hear him cursing from the bug he nted in that office.


    "That bitch! I''m going to make her pay!" He screamed. They didn''t have an idea that she already signed a contract from the Golden Age but they have an idea that she might sign with them. "I will ruin her!" He gritted his teeth. "Find her now! Bring her to me!" He scolded the gang that he set up as bodyguards. This is why Alicia couldn''t retaliate against him. He was part of some gang while managing the entertainment agency as a producer.


    Maybe ruining the M-Entertainment would be better but Keira wanted him to only focus on the producer and that singer. Also, those people who harassed Alicia. After a few moments, he watched as those men left the building. They won''t be able to enter the apartment building that the Golden Age owns.


    "What are you going to do now?" Charlotte eximed at him.


    "We have aces, remember? I will only have to send it to the man that he''s fucking and giving them threats." He grumbled. "Go back to the apartment now."


    The woman left and he messed up on his table.


    "I will fuck you, Alicia. I should have done that a long time ago. I would have my men raped you." He growled.


    A notice was sent on his phone. It seemed like he''s the heir of the gang. That''s why he could easily manipte Alicia. But he won''t stay long. Leon will take action before he does.

 Chapter 233 - Little Wife

    <h4>Chapter 233 - Little Wife</h4>


    Ian looked at Tracey who was busy with documents and herputer. Temporarily, Leon gave them a room and a table for her to work. Although they im that she''s safe, he was still unable to let her go out alone. That crazy bitch might do something bad again. Also, there''s the pending case with Tracey''s friends. He was the one who showed up in the court to file charges on them.


    "When can I leave the house?" Tracey asked him. "I am quite tired of being your little wife."


    "Don''t you like it?" He grinned and served her snacks.


    "I keep getting fat."


    "That''s amazing, then."


    She snorted and red at him.


    "Cook me the dish from the other day." He said and snuggled to her like a puppy.


    "Don''t you have a job?" She asked and nudged him.


    "I do. My job is having the spot between your legs in my mouth and on my dick."


    She pped his cheek lightly. Heughed and kissed her lips.


    "It''s the weekend. Take a break." He said seductively. She put away herptop ready to give him what he wanted but then his phone started ringing like crazy. He frowned and crawled toward the other side to get his phone. "What?" He frowned at Leon.


    "Boss, get your ass up. Gang members are looking for my woman."


    "It''s your woman. Your problem."


    "Hey, when your woman got a problem I didn''tin," Leon told him back that made him stop and nced at Tracey.


    "Alright, give me the location."


    Leon stood and hung up.


    "Sorry, baby. I think you have to y with your toys."


    She rolled her eyes and threw a crumpled paper in his direction.


    "I don''t have toys."


    "You do. You just didn''t use it." He pointed to the closet. "Find it there. I will be back in two hours."


    "Make sure not to screw anyone."


    "That won''t happen." He said and changed his clothes.


    After meeting Tracey and reconciling with Violet to finally be an official friend of her, Ian already contemted not to trust any friends who might put drugs on his drink and ruin his rtionship with someone else. He already lost his first love from a single mistake and because he was a jerk. Now he decided that he will stay with Tracey and fall in love with her. He doesn''t want to be lonely anymore.


    He drove his motorbike directly to the condominium unit as they ransacked the ce just to search for that woman. They didn''t know that Leon installed cameras after they moved out. He watched as they left and he followed them to the parking lot. That''s when he started beating them up and Leon came and did the same.


    One thing in their n is to trigger their gang until they get arrested. Although they knew that they had little power to get bailed out, the main point was giving them a taste of their medicine on not to mess with someone else''s woman.


    Leon and Ian beat them up into a pulp. But it''s enough for them to move and drive away. Then, they reported about the break-in to Alicia''s condominium. Leon will handle the rest but first, both of them need to clean up a few messes.


    "How''s the subject?" Ian asked while removing the bandage from his knuckles. He needs to do that because his little wife will surely get angry although they weren''t married, yet.


    "He''s still staying in the same area. Giving him that freedom." Leon answered.


    They are still monitoring Victor and Violet will secretly sneak into that penthouse to fulfill each other''s desire. But Violet couldn''t see him every day since the people in the Charles Empire would think differently. That''s why they tried hard to refrain her from seeing him even though they are married.


    "How about the concubines?" Ianughed at the term that he used.


    "Well, they were thinking that the subject was making love to them while they were asleep."


    The twoughed from it. They were using other''s semen to scattered it in their things so they will think that they had sex with the Killing Machine. But unlucky, none of them would get a single million dors from the Empire.


    <><><><>


    Keira was currentlyposing a song for Arianna and Alicia. It will be sung for Alicia''s first debut as a singer in the Golden Age. She will make it grand and she will make sure that Alicia will capture everyone''s heart. She hummed and nced at her husband who was smiling.


    "What?" She smirked at him. "If you want sex let''s do itter. My mind was full of flowery words."


    "What''s the title?" He asked.


    "Broken Wings." She grinned at him. "This is perfect for both Arianna and Alicia, don''t you think? I will make them the Divas or maybe the songbird." She shrugged.


    "You can make anyone like that, yet you won''t show your true talent."


    "I don''t need to show it. As long as my family wants to listen to me sing and y my cello. It''s perfect."


    "Oh, you are such a darling." He approached her and squeezed her cheeks. "That''s why I love you."


    "I love you too." She pushed his face. "But I have to finish this. Now you go, strip and wait for me in bed."


    He frowned at her and leaned on the piano case.


    "I will probably wait for a day or two months."


    She scoffed and continued with writing the lyrics. She then put it down and stood.


    "Alright, go and strip. In our room."


    "Yes!" He almost jumped and so he rushed to their bedroom while Keira took her phone and kept humming, following him to their room.


    <><><><>


    Bull noticed that she started getting tired each day. It''s probably because they have had a lot of customers recently. He sighed and reached her arm.


    "Go upstairs andy down." He told her.


    "What?" She was puzzled.


    "I will cook, okay? You don''t have to do any chores today. I will do it."


    "It''s alright. I want to do it."


    He carried her suddenly, which made her flushed. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed his cheeks.


    "I love you." She whispered and leaned her forehead to his broad shoulder. Bull felt the same but he never said that to her. It is the first time that she said it all of the sudden. He brought her to bed and removed her clothes. Then, he set up the bathtub with warm water and put it on the timer so it won''t get full.


    "I will prepare dinner, rx your feet."


    "Okay," She nodded and smiled. Bull left and went downstairs to prepare dinner for her and for Violet who hasn''te out of her room. Shortly, Tracey came down and smiled.


    "I''ll help you with dinner. Ian will be back in an hour now." She said, ncing at the clock. "Where''s Maxi?" She asked and opened the fridge to help him.


    "I made hery down. Her limbs were probably tired from serving people."


    "She shouldn''t overwork her small body." She mumbled.


    "She won''t stay there for long." Bull said like he''s sure about it. "So, what''s your n?" He asked and washed the vegetables.


    "I am still managing thepany partially and my other business. It''s tiring but I am the only heiress."


    Bull was silent for a while and started chopping the garlic.


    "How about your father?"


    "He''s nowhere." She shrugged. "Probably ran off with a little of our money somewhere in Italy."


    "Sorry to hear that," Bull mumbled.


    She smiled at him. She never thought that a bulky man like him, looking dangerous with a scar on his face, would be so sweet. She already watched him and Maxi many times and he was caring towards her. He also loves her so much by just looking at her.


    "You love, Maxi." Shemented.


    "I do. Who wouldn''t love such a lovely woman? She is my everything now."


    "I see."


    Shortly, Violet came and smiled at them.


    "I''m starving," Violet said.


    Bull quickly took out the fruits that he readied, washed them, and sliced them.


    "Come sit. Dinner will be ready in thirty minutes."


    "Thank you." Violet rubbed her tummy and smiled.


    "Did you have your check-up?" Bull asked.


    "Yeah, Leon will escort me tomorrow." She shrugged at it. "You can go if you want. I don''t mind."


    "I have to teach Maxi how to drive."


    "Okay," Violet watched as Bull served the fruits. She then started eating and hummed.


    "How is it to be pregnant?" Tracey asked out of nowhere.


    "What? You want to get pregnant too?" Violet teased her.


    "Right there."


    "There''s no right time." Violet chuckled. "If Ian wants you to get pregnant he will do something about it. Trust me."


    "That sounds scary. I can''t get pregnant now."


    They all thought of the same thing since Wendy is still out there living like a real Princess. It''s good that the Charles Empire pulled out the mission of killing Tracey. But still, she was cautious until they were done with screening for the bodyguards that could protect her. Ian pays well just for her protection.


    Violet was happy that Ian found someone that could match him.

 Chapter 234 - Leons Crazy Threat

    <h4>Chapter 234 - Leon''s Crazy Threat</h4>


    It was a crazy night for her but there''s no break as she has to arrange a lot of things around. That also includes fixing and ironing her clothes in her closet. But after turning to the other side of the bed, seeing that handsome face made her think twice about doing all of the chores. She lifted his arm and snuggled to his chest. His arms wrapped around her and locked her.


    "I''mzy." She mumbled.


    "Let''s buy groceries first." He mumbled.


    "Hmm,"


    "Wait," he gently moved down and pulled her leg up to his waist. "Let''s make love first."


    "I''m sore." She pouted at him and snuggled to him more until she felt his manhood get hard, pressed on her stomach. "Why are you horny?" She teased him.


    He nted his lips to her forehead and lifted the shirt that she''s wearing. She''s not wearing anything under and so he massaged her and teased her until she got wet. He sucked her neck and teased her nipples, then, that''s when they started their morning in bed.


    After taking a bath, she dressed up casually and Leon did the same. The couple went to the nearby grocery store since it''s Sunday. In the same area, the M-Entertainment is just kilometers away and the apartment of those people who were threatening her was just nearby.


    "The list is fine." She said and checked the grocery money that the Golden Age gave to her. "I''m going to cook something delicious."


    "I can''t wait." He whispered, pulled up his face mask, and held the trolley for her. He memorized a few of them and put a few things on the trolley while she went further to pick the others.


    "Eon, I''m going to the other side to find this thing." She said as he nodded.


    She looked up at the shelves and stood. Then, she tiptoed to reach the toilet papers. It fell and bounced to her chest. Some people who have a dirty mind might see it as sexy. Leon smiled when he saw it. He then faced the shelves and checked thebels.


    She moved a little more to pick facial tissue to put it on the bed and living room just in case he messed around. She faced forward as the tissues fell after smacking it by the woman in front of her. The man with her gritted his teeth and he quickly pped her left cheek. She was shocked at that time and Leon quickly dropped everything from his hand.


    "This is your fault. If you didn''t show up, this wouldn''t happen." He lifted his phone and showed her nude photos when she was in her room. "Just one click and,"


    To his surprise, Leon grabbed his phone and punched him secretly on his stomach while avoiding the camera. Leon pulled down his mask and red at him deadly, meeting those wide eyes who were suffering from what Leon did.


    "How dare you touch my woman." He growled and twisted his wrist. "You have no right to p her because you didn''t feed her."


    "You~~bastard." Leon twisted his ankle a little and he screamed in pain.


    "Why are you squirming like a little girl?" He smirked at him and let him go. "Don''t make me see your face or else, I will have your balls removed."


    He faced her with that furious look and scooped her face. She pouted at him and hugged him tightly. He caressed her hair and sighed.


    "Let''s go!" Charlotte grabbed King as her sunsses and scarf fell carelessly. She quickly put it on. Leon was ring at them with his face mask over his nose and mouth.


    Alicia gently pushed Leon and she faced King and nudged him on his crotch.


    "That''s for secretly putting a camera in my room, you pervert! I don''t care if you put it on the dark web. I have my man here to clean it up!"


    "You brat, you will pay for this." King gritted his teeth but then Alicia pped him hard.


    "No, you will pay for everything that you''ve done to me. Including those stolenpositions! You knew that I wasn''t alone." A big grin drew across her lips and she faced Leon, acting like she''s the victim.


    Leon just held him and let her do all of the act. Then, those couples fled when cameras were pointing at them. Someone shouted that Charlotte is harassing a girl.


    They left the grocery too after Leon retrieved the video from a few of them. Then, they went to another grocery store while she''s holding a cool pad to her cheek.


    "Does it still hurt?" He asked and reached her head. "I''m sorry, I was away from you."


    "Don''t be funny. It was unexpected." She reached his hand from her head and ced it on herp. "Let''s buy those things quickly so I can prepare good food for you."


    He pulled her hand and kissed it. He was still furious about what happened but he tried hard to calm himself. He will surely castrate that manter.


    <><><><>


    Keira was receiving a body massage from her husband after she gave him a massage when she saw a video of Charlotte Yu harassing a girl in the grocery store. In that video, the man pped the girl and there were few negativements about the beautiful girl. It was said that she''s the third party but then another man came and it was said that those couples were simply harassing the girl.


    There''s a full video where they indeed harassed the woman. This needs PR but not soon enough.


    "Hey, no phones." He took her phone away and continued with the massage. "So what happened?"


    "Leon will handle it." She mumbled and yawned. "Continue, love. You are doing well."


    "I love you." He whispered and she smiled.


    "I love you, more. Now, go back on massaging my breasts."


    "Can I go further?" He asked and grinned.


    "I just gave you that hand-job, didn''t I?" she frowned at him. Heughed and kissed her mouth, sucking it slowly.


    At dinner, they wee Johanna and Connor to the mansion. Currently, Alex wasn''t around to help Gena in the business and their mother was the one preparing the food.


    "Wow, your baby is growing well," Keira said as Lovie, her American Pitbull ran to Johanna and wiggled her tail. Then, Hunter came as the two yed around.


    Keira reached Johanna''s bump and smiled.


    "We will make ten if you want," Alessandro said and greeted Connor with a fist bump.


    "I''m starving." She said as Keira and Johanna went to the dining room. "By the way, what''s with the video of Alicia?"


    "Yeah, it was a while ago. The two were having their grocery shopping but then Charlotte and King were having their grocery in the same store. Maybe Charlotte was busy mumbling bad things about her so King didn''t realize that he lost control that he pped her. But that''s the biggest mistake that he ever made."


    "Yes, because I think Leon will castrate him anytime," Johanna said. "I already see Leon in my imagination as he holds a scalpel."


    "Hey, don''t mention that one." Keira waved it off from Johanna''s thoughts.


    Johanna sat down and Keira helped her mother with organizing the tables. Keira served Johanna''s favorite drink.


    "She sang well," Johanna said and sipped on her drink. "She''ll be your nightingale. I guess you pay her well already."


    "I did." Keira smiled. "I can''t wait for Vincent and Alicia to duet together."


    "You make a new one?" Johanna asked.


    "I did." She grinned at her.


    "I can''t wait to listen to it."


    Their dinner was happy as always and there''s also Harvey, MJ, and Henry. Then, they all went to the music room as Keira prepared theposition. She made a draft of it. Even Alessandro said that she didn''t sleep just to finish it.


    "I will start now." She said and started ying the piano and hummed.


    Girl:


    I looked up at this dark sky where stars only shine


    You said that you''ll take one for me


    But you gave it to someone else


    You stole my heart, and I lost myself


    I want to take back the time where I was whole


    I wish that I never trust you with everything I have


    You are only after a beauty when she was useful


    You are only after a beauty when she fulfills your pleasure between your legs


    Boy:


    Your eyes were the stars that I caught


    Yet you were with him,


    He was smiling at you lovingly but he''s holding a knife at his back


    I want to save you but then he dug the knife to your back and take your purity


    I rushed up, grabbed your hand from the fall and I knew that it was love


    My heart belongs to you even though you aren''t full


    I will wait until you are ready to take it


    Because love is better than any heartache


    She continues ying the piano and singing about the song of betrayal, love, and revenge.


    Both:


    If this is love, then I''ll never let you go


    Just please, don''t kill my heart slowly


    Please, don''t stab it more


    Because there will be space for scars¡­


    Your hands were all over my body as you printed your lips to my neck


    This is love, this is love¡­ I''ll never let you go...

 Chapter 235 - Stamina

    <h4>Chapter 235 - Stamina</h4>


    Terrence watched as his girlfriend drank the herbs that he mixed for her daily drink. She''s gaining muscles and she has gained more weight.


    "That''s the good girl." He reached her head and patted it. "Now, let''s start stretching for our exercise."


    "When could we make love?" She suddenly asked.


    He noticed that she got addicted to their oral sex but she want more of it. He wanted more of it too but he wanted to save it for their honeymoon. He can get married to her right away but with the busy schedule, she might want something elegant and luxurious.


    "Baby, you need to practice first."


    "Terrence," She pouted at him. It was so adorable. He scooped her face and kissed her lips. She tasted like the herbs that he gave. "You promised me. I already know how to drive and I will surely pass my driver''s license."


    "But we need to get married first."


    "Then, let''s get married today! Or tomorrow. I don''t mind when and where."


    They just met but then Terrence knew that she was the one. He will give all of his wealth to her, marry her, and have babies with her. But is it the right time now or they might be toote?


    "Hey, let''s just do the usual tonight." He said and kissed her forehead. "Let''s put your gloves on."


    "Okay."


    "Remember the technique that I showed you? It would take years to be a pro at it."


    "Let''s just do it step by step." She said and the couple continued. Then, after an hour, they take a break and have their night snack.


    "When are you going to resign?" Terrence asked and wiped off the sweat from her back.


    "I don''t know." She shrugged. "I still have to save money."


    "Love, you have savings." He said and wiped the sweat on her cheeks.


    "Savings?" She snorted. "That''s your savings, you rich ass."


    Heughed and kissed her lips torridly.


    "Half of it is yours." He patted her head. "When Violet got intobor, you had to resign."


    She hesitated but then she agreed to it. They already had ns and she must protect that special baby. She didn''t have an idea on how to take care of the baby but then she went with Violet to the firstborn center and it was exined to them what to do. She thinks that she could be a mom with Violet''s baby. They also find out that it''s a baby boy and they are super excited that she always wanted to go shopping with Violet for baby clothes.


    "Let''s go and take a bath."


    "Are you going to use your hand or your mouth?" She asked in a very straightforward manner.


    "Both." He grinned and lifted her from the floor and took her upstairs to their room.


    They met Ian in the hallway who frowned at them.


    "Hey, you guys are making so much noise," Ianined to them.


    "We don''t make so much noise like you did." Terrence snorted at him. But then it made Ian think twice.


    "We did?"


    "Your girl is crazy and you are crazy. We haven''t done what you guys did."


    Maxineughed and waved at Ian as Terrence took her to their room. The couple shut the door and started kissing. It was like a honeymoon stage for them but then Terrence hasn''t gone too far just as they both wanted.


    The couple made out and finally rested on the bed and snuggled at each other.


    "Baby, you have to drink the herbs that I gave to you, every day. It will strengthen your stamina." He caressed her shoulders. "Your skin glows too."


    "Maybe because of orgasm?" She shrugged. "But it was said that semen would make a woman glow as well."


    He froze and stared at her, puzzled. She grinned at him. Her hand slid from his muscled abdominal to his shaft. She giggled and kissed his cheeks and lightly bit his earlobe. She sat up to please him with her mouth.


    "You are really trying to break me," he caressed her long hair. He loves her. That''s what he already thought when she did that. It isn''t just about lust now.


    <><><><><>


    Connor knelt in front of Johanna and kissed her round tummy. He smiled up at her and pressed his ear to listen to their baby. She''s currently sitting on the rocking chair. This is one of their past times when the couple was rxing. He always listened to their baby''s heartbeat and spoke to it.


    "I love you," Connor whispered. "Come out soon, daddy will wait for you."


    Johanna smiled and reached his head and caressed it.


    "Are you sleepy, love?" He asked.


    "No. I think the baby wants you to talk more."


    "Alright," He kissed her tummy and caressed it. "If youe out, then we should n for another." He said that made Johanna frown.


    "No. That won''t happen again."


    "You never know since we are highly active in sex."


    "You were the only one here who''s active in sex."


    He grinned and kissed her hand. He then slowly turned it to kiss her palm and then make love to her hand with his mouth. She frowned at him and he grinned and kissed her tummy. Then, he got to his feet and scooped her carefully. He then takes her to their bed.


    "Babe, it''s been weeks." He pouted at her. She giggled and hugged him as they kissed passionately. "I love you. You are so beautiful. You are fucking sexy as hell."


    "Or is that your way of saying that I am fat?" She pouted at him and he kissed that pouting lips.


    "No. I''m horny."


    "You are always horny."


    The couple made love, slow and gentle. Then, he fell asleep quickly. While on the other hand, Violet was still wide awake as she reached his phone to see her brother. It always bothered her that they were just near each other but they couldn''t see each other. Shey down sideways and hugged the pillow.


    She realized that for years, although she was full of love and happiness, there''s still emptiness in her heart. That''s because she''s missing her brother whom she has never seen for such a long time. She missed him. There were times that she visited the room where she stocked all of his gifts.


    "Hannah," he whispered and hugged her. He gently caressed her tummy. "It''s Monday tomorrow."


    "I want to peek at my brother. Can I do that?"


    He hesitated for a while but then he nodded his head.


    "We will peek at him tomorrow. Will that be alright?"


    "Hmm," She nodded at him and held his hand.


    In the morning, Connor drove toward the Penthouse where he was staying. They waited outside and soon a bulky man came out wearing a cap and jogging outfit. Johanna''s heart started pounding as the man was walking in their direction to run with a headset on. He momentarily stopped when he saw her through the window shield. The car wasn''t tinted in front and so their eyes met.


    But they didn''t speak to each other. He then continued walking away and then started running. Connor held her hand and looked at her.


    "Let''s go." She said as she breathed in and out, her chest suddenly felt tight. He reached for her hand and kissed it.


    "Violet is doing everything to get him back to us."


    "Right," She nodded her head. Just recently, Violet revealed that she''s married to Victor. She didn''t know what else Violet did but Victor signed with his thumbprint. She didn''t mind since she''s already pregnant with his child.


    He drove off, a thirty-minute drive to the Golden Age. At the time that they arrived, Vincent and Alicia were already in the recording room and discussing coboration and songs. There''s also Arianna with them. They will record their first song altogether. Keira was with them as theyposed a song just in one go and the producer that was helping them create that music was with them getting hyper.


    Everything was recorded inside as they sang and wrote on their notes or phones. Mostly, Alicia could create right away. Johanna noticed how genius she was when ites to heartbreak songs and love songs. Instead of making it into a mellow tune, they make it into a pop one.


    Then, the three finally went to the recording room and they started singing, dancing after the producer created the beats for it.


    "It''s amazing although it''s a draft," Johanna said and gave Keira a bottle of water.


    "I know. It''s amazing. These three stars." Keira smiled.


    "And you have to remember that the Charles Empire has Vincent and Arianna''s profile after your friend tried to sell them out."


    "It''s fine." She waved off. "They won''t attack right now because everything that they did was fired back." Keira smiled at the trio and crossed her arms. "Now, what happened to Holly?"


    "She''s currently staying at the vi that Ken Charles bought for her."


    "Oh, that''s nice. She became rich overnight after doing that thing." Keira sighed. "How about the charges?"


    "They already summoned Holly and they have a greatwyer. I think it will only give them fines."


    "I know that." She sighed and shook her head. "The Charles Empire will pay big and we will use that money for the property," Keira mumbled and looked at the producer who had his headphones on and kept ying and dancing with the trio.

 Chapter 236 - Messy News

    <h4>Chapter 236 - Messy News</h4>


    It''s another day in the recording room, Keira already sent out the video of a formal signing of a contract with Alicia Ivy. She also had a few build boards with her beautiful photos while holding a guitar. They had it photographed yesterday and they sent out a video of her singing a short clip of what Keiraposed. It became viral right away and they are calling her angel in disguise or their nightingale.


    Netizen 1: I sleep at night while listening to this song all over again. I hope that they will release an album soon.


    Netizen 2: I can''t get enough of this song. I want moooreee!


    It''s only a teaser but then she bes an instant celebrity. It''s not just that but today, they are processing everything about filing charges toward M-Entertainment. They were filing a petition to Charlotte to kick her out of the music industry after stealing Alicia''spositions. They were charged with many things and that also includes other things.


    "This will be a tiring day," Keira told Alicia. "You need to sleep well for your photoshoots and recording."


    "I will." She nodded her head. "I don''t think that I might be able to focus if my man is with me."


    "Not able to focus on sleeping?" Keira teased andughed. "It''s your problem now. If you have otherpositions just tell us. We will give you a break after the release of your album."


    "I will."


    "Don''t drink colds, we know that right?" Keira said.


    "I feel grateful that you be my manager although it''s temporary."


    "Sure thing." Keira shrugged. "Since Leon likes you so much."


    "Oh, please don''t say that." She cringed. Keiraughed.


    "I was only teasing you. But, Leon did great on rmending you. You be an instant celebrity. Your old fans awoke and raised you high."


    "I was nning on having a fan meeting." She shrugged. "Maybe someone will hold it and I will be there for a surprise. A surprise concert maybe?"


    "Sure, that''s a good n."


    Keira then increased the volume of the news about charges toward the M-Entertainment and the


    "This is messy." She told her. "This won''t go away easily. But you need to be careful and shouldn''t do anything that would create chaos in your current condition, although there''s chaos from the other party." Keira sat down on the sofa and crossed her legs. "You should only focus on your wife, writing songs, recording, and modeling."


    "I will do that." She smiled at her.


    "But you should also watch over your health and maintain your body."


    She nodded. Victoria even set up a gym for her in that apartment and there''s also a big gym in the apartment building of the Golden Age. She didn''t need any trainer since Leon was taking care of her. He also has the list of foods that she could eat although there will be times that she could have a cheat day.


    "I will do the rest for my health." She said,


    "Sure, I know that you would. You may go now."


    She picked her purse and waved at Keira as she walked toward the door.


    Keira sighed as her smile faded. She then red at the television where the Producer was currently lying about hitting her. Then, lots of people spit at what he said. Even a few artists cringed at him and then there''s Arianna whomented about the singer and producer.


    Arianna''s Tweet:There are evidence that this singer and producer were thieves. There were drafts of songs and records that was originally from Alicia. I also encounter people like them and mypositions were also stolen after being cheated on. Alicia and I are on the same boat.


    <><><><><>


    Terrence checked her from the restaurant that she''s working at. Then, he drove away to another shop to pick up the ring that he customized. Since he has a lot of diamonds that the EPUA gave as payment. He put some of it to the bank to sell it and then so on.


    "I can''t believe that you are proposing when the two of you just met like two months ago?" Leon creased his brows.


    "What? At least we didn''t fuck on the first day of the meeting."


    Leon faced forward as he was guilty about it. But they were still together and doing that sexy thing. He momentarily got aroused but then he shook his head.


    "Dropped me here. I''m going to my girl." Leon said and Terrence stopped in front of the shop where he''s going to pick up the ring and watched as Leon put his face mask on and walked briskly to a few blocks away.


    Terrence entered the shop as the man who was part of Dragon Empire weed him and showed him the beautiful velvet box. Then, he looked at the diamond ne and pointed to it.


    "I will buy that one too."


    After buying it, he went to the restaurant where his girl was working, sat down, and ordered take-out and a ss of juice. He watched as his darling worked very hard and spoke to each of the customers politely. Then she left the kitchen and served a few dishes, finally, she approached him. He reached for her hand and kissed it.


    "I''ll be outter. Okay? Wait for a moment?"


    "Sure thing, baby. I ordered your favorites. We will eat back at home."


    "Alright," He watched as she left and continued with work. They are also already cleaning up and since her shift will end at eight. Although there were a lot of customers, she''s already working earlier than any of them.


    The food was given to him five minutes before she checked out. Then, he took her outside and made sure that she was rxed in the passenger seat.


    "Put your feet on the dashboard." He said.


    It was always like this whenever he picked her up. Besides, he''s not like other men who hated when their woman put their feet on the dashboard. He even set up pillows for her so she could rx after work.


    "Thank you, baby." She kissed his lips as he gently closed the door and walked around to the driver''s seat. He drove off quickly back home and they found Violet sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Food?" She asked.


    "I have your favorite." He said and he went directly to the kitchen while Maxine waved at Violet and went upstairs to change her clothes.


    He set up the table with candlelight dinner just like they are in the restaurant. He also set up the red wine and a raspberry juice for Violet then the girls approached the table.


    "There''s only a few weeks left." Violet continues chatting with Maxi. "Did you prepare your resignation?"


    "I did," Maxine said and pulled a chair for her. "By the way, where''s Tracey and Ian?"


    "They left already. They are going to prepare for a few battles." Violet said. "Tracey is the heiress of the De Novo Corporation. She''s been busy every day because of it."


    "I guess Ian doesn''t need to work hard," Maxi said.


    "He''s not even working." Terrenceughed and pulled a chair for her.


    Maxine and Violet giggled.


    "But I guess he''s rich enough since his niece was working hard."


    The three of them eat together, then after their meal, Terrence excused himself and went upstairs quickly.


    "Let''s just put the dishes in the dishwasher," Violet said. "We are both tired."


    "Sure." Maxine was the one who moved since Violet is pregnant and it''s hard for her to move around.


    After that, she escorted Violet back to her room which was moved downstairs. It will be easy for her to go to the kitchen if she''s hungry. Then, Maxine checked around using the tablet to locate if there were windows open or doors opened. She double-checked the security rm and then went upstairs. Terrence came out of their room and she smiled.


    "Baby, are we off to sleep or movies?"


    "Uh," he looked around and seemed to be nervous.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked and reached his hand. Then, she opened the door to take him inside.


    The smell of roses and vani entered her nostrils and she stopped and looked around to find roses on the vases and scented candles. Then, there''s a towel over the bed that is made into two swans kissing and a velvet box over it.


    "You did this?" She asked.


    "I did." He said and watched her approach the bed and took the small box. She opened it and got disappointed when she didn''t see anything.


    "Uh, so what should I do with this velvet box?" She asked and turned to him but to her surprise, he''s already kneeling on one knee while lifting the round 11 mm diamond with a golden ring. "Terrence," She gaped down at him. "Why?"


    "I want to marry you."


    "But we just~~" Her lips wobbled and she covered her face and started crying.


    "Baby, why are you crying?" He reached for her hand. She sniffled and wiped her tears.


    "I just didn''t expect you to do something magical."


    "It''s not that magical." He grinned and held her hand and kissed it. "Will you marry me?"


    "Yes." She nodded while crying. "I will marry you."


    He then took her left hand and put the ring.


    "Let''s get married this weekend. I can''t wait to be with you."


    "Why not tomorrow?" She pouted at him.


    He chuckled and stood.


    "Alright then, I will have someone process our documents."


    "That''s fine. Documents are fine." She hugged him tightly. "Can we make love now?" She grinned and wiped her tears.

 Chapter 237 - The Squad Gets A Lover

    <h4>Chapter 237 - The Squad Gets A Lover</h4>


    Terrence wasn''t satisfied with just oral sex or touching each other. She wasn''t satisfied as well but she already passed out because she was tired from all of her work. It''s good that she was asleep since he didn''t n on making love to her because she got work by tomorrow at eight in the morning. He slipped off from the bed and went downstairs to check the locks. But seeing Violet sitting on the sofa and seeming to be moaning in pain made him curious.


    He approached her, finding her struggling and she rubbed her tummy.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Baby''s kicking, probably punching too. It''s quite painful."


    He smiled and sat beside her as he admired her stomach moving. The baby is kicking with two of his feet.


    "That''s amazing," Terrence said. "If my future wife gets pregnant, I wonder how our baby will react." He grinned at her.


    "I wish that he could see this."


    "Don''t worry," He grinned at her. "You can record it and show it to him, right?"


    "I will record it." Violet smiled.


    "I''m checking the security locks. Do you need anything before I go upstairs?"


    "Nothing, I can handle it." Violet smiled at him.


    Then, he stood and walked around the mansion. He checked every location and after that, he checked the outside through the rotating cameras. He somehow felt that their days were too peaceful. If it was the Charles Company attacking the Golden Age, it''s quite normal but then, there''s no killing for the past few days. Tracey and Ian also moved out to work for a living.


    He didn''t feel anything bad around, maybe it was one of their peaceful days. He went back upstairs and Violet seemed to go back to her room. Then, he went to bed and snuggled with his fiancee. She was sleeping peacefully and she looked blissful. He stared down at her and carefully stroked her hair. His heart suddenly started getting tight by thinking that he put her in danger from being with him.


    "I will love you each day and each night." He whispered and kissed her head. He theny down, reached her, and spooned her. He then intertwined his big hands over her small left hand and kissed it.


    "Rence," She whispered and turned to him. "Baby, can we make love?"


    "We just had that oral sex." He mumbled and caressed her hair.


    "But I just dreamed of having real sex with you." She pouted at him. "You can use a condom. Although I have already started drinking my pills."


    "This weekend. I promise."


    She yawned and rubbed her butt to him.


    "I will go down there to release the heat" He pushed the duvet and moved down as he kissed her butt.


    "Rence, I love you." She whispered.


    "I love you too, baby."


    <><><><>


    Leon was already waiting outside the Golden Age Building when he picked her up. He held her hand as she put her face mask on and cap. Then, the couple went to the apartment that the Golden Age provided. He took her bag and removed her shoes. He picked her up and took her to the sofa.


    "Wait," She held on to him. "Leon, wait."


    "Babe, I''m horny."


    "Hey!" She smacked him when he started unbuttoning her dress.


    "Baby," He pouted at him. "I want you now." He started kissing her neck and licked her milky skin. She moaned and pinched him.


    "Leon, stop." She eximed but she got aroused by the way he passionately touched her. "I am tired. Can we do this on another day?"


    "No." He grumbled and unsped her bra. "You are so beautiful." He whispered.


    "Hey, I need a break." She said that made him stop. "But I can just give you what you want with my hand and mouth."


    "No. I want to." Leon insisted.


    She sighed and pushed him.


    "Leon, I''m tired. Get off."


    He followed whatever she said. He unbuckled his pants where his lower part was aching so much. She gasped when she noticed that his boxer shorts were kind of a little wet probably because of pre-cum.


    "It''s fine. You go and take a shower." He reached her face and kissed her lips.


    "It''s painful?" She asked and helped him remove his shirt.


    "It is. But I can just do this¡­"


    "I''ll help you." She kissed his lips and then his cheeks. "Lay down."


    After the couple had that intimate thing on the sofa and then, Leon went back to cooking like nothing happened while she took a shower. He was grinning while still thinking of what she did. Then, he prepared the table and went to the bedroom, and grinned at him.


    "Darling, did you see the dress?"


    She lifted the slutty negligee and frowned.


    "What? You used to not wear anything in bed."


    She giggled and tossed it on the bed.


    "We aren''t going to do that. I have to wake up early for the gym tomorrow. You promised."


    "Alright," He smiled. "Then, let''s have our dinner." She strode to him and he smacked her butt lightly and grabbed it.


    "Ugh," Sheined and frowned at him. "Stop doing that."


    "I can''t help it." He said and carried her to the kitchen. She giggled and wrapped her arms around him.


    "Let''s talk about us over the table."


    "Sure,"


    <><><><><>


    Ian was staring at his lover while she was busy reading piles of documents over the table. They were currently in the house that he rented and she has her personal space. Since Ian didn''t do much in business. He wants more physical work rather than sitting on the office chair and reading documents. This time, he was ignored by his lover because she was too upied with reading documents and reading textbooks to review other stuff.


    "I''m going to attend a seminar. Come with me." Tracey said.


    "Ugh," heined. "That boring seminar again?"


    "Babe,e on. I''ll give you a blow job during bathroom breaks."


    Ian pouted at her.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah," She smirked at him.


    "Alright, game."


    She grinned and continued with reading documents. Currently, her mother is the one operating their business but soon, she has to take over as COO. Her boyfriend, Ian went closer to him and turned on the television. He did something like hacking the inte ess and so on, there was loud moaning. She stopped and red at him. Heughed and pointed at his crotch.


    "Babe, I''m ready."


    "Turn it off or you better watch it alone and masturbate alone." She scolded him. He scratched his head and pouted at her.


    "Babe, I was just kidding."


    "But look at you, hard as a rock. Now go and do something with it."


    He nodded and went to the other side. He put his headphones on and watched her work. He was silent but then he was doing something crazy. Tracey red at him while he''s doing that unimaginable masturbation.


    "Seriously?!" She eximed at him.


    "Babe, help me." He pouted like a teenage boy.


    She rolled her eyes and approached him.


    <><><><>


    Harvey was busy singing while preparing dinner for his wife who was also busy watching him prepare their dinner. Somehow, his wife wanted to hear his voice every time she liked it. She wants him to sing. He has a great voice just like his father and like Keira, he''s quite talented. He even dances in front of her while singing a love song.


    She giggled and nodded at him. Then, he moved closer to her and kissed her lips.


    "I love you." He whispered. Then he sang those three words in his version. MJ keptughing and admired him more.


    "I''m starving. Stop singing for now. Let''s eat."


    He quickly went to the table and pulled the chair for her. He even put a cushion over it so she could sitfortably. He knelt and kissed her small bump then he sat beside her. The couple ate their dinner and then he took her to the theater room to have their mini-movies but instead of focusing on movies, he focused more on her bump and kept kissing it. He already loves their baby even before they know it.


    "Baby wants that," MJ said and caressed Harvey''s hair. "Harvey,"


    "Yes, love?"


    "Can you be more careful with your tasks? You don''t want me to be a widow right?"


    "Love, no. You aren''t going to be a widow." He chuckled and kissed her lips. "We will make ten more babies."


    She snorted and rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t be a dummy."


    "I swear. I want lots of babies with you and I will spoil them so much but also discipline them."


    "Alright," She giggled and kissed his head. "I don''t think that I could give you that many babies. But I will try hard."


    "But if it would put you in danger we can only have one or two? I think it will be lonely for our firstborn to be an only child." He hummed and kissed her tummy. "I can''t wait for you toe out, my little love."


    MJ felt that warm feeling on her chest. The feeling was a gentle warm caress that she always felt whenever he became this romantic. She loves him so much more than she loves herself and anyone else. She''s ready for any unconditional love. She''s ready to be both a mother and wife to him.

 Chapter 238 - Alone Viper

    <h4>Chapter 238 - Alone Viper</h4>


    He never felt so alone in his life. It felt like a short time when they were all together as a family and siblings when suddenly they started hunting for lovers. It started with their big boss, Panther. Then next was their co-captain, Gian. It didn''t stop from that but then Bull got a girl, Violet got married finally, and recently, Leon hooked up on the bar singer that became a celebrity overnight.


    "I''ll never love again¡­" Viper sang from the movie "A Star is Born" and wasposed by Bradly Cooper. He sighed and tears were streaming down his cheeks as he watched the sad ending of the movie. The husband which was yed by Bradly Coopermitted suicide. He wiped his fake tears and sniffled like a little boy. "I remember that Connor was also engaged and I am the only one who doesn''t have a girlfriend."


    His phone suddenly rang and he cleared his throat quickly and answered the phone with a big smile.


    "Hey there, Lady boss!" Viper greeted warmly.


    "Viper, are you busy?" Johanna asked.


    "No." He was excited about whatever she would assign to him.


    "Uhm, are you at the bar or something?"


    "No."


    "Then, can you visit Victor?"


    He was silent for a while.


    "Sure."


    "I just want to make sure that he''s alive," Johanna mumbled.


    From her tune, Viper could feel her anxiety. She should be asleep at this time but because she was worried over her brother whom she hadn''t seen for ages, he would do it. Viper was once like that. But then, everyone around him went with their girls. That''s why he''s quite sad.


    "I will go, Miss."


    "I will wait for your call."


    "Sure, thing!"


    Viper hung up and quickly changed his clothes. Then, he disguised his hair and put eyesses on. He checked if it was recharged so he could spy on Victor. He drove his motorbike toward the area where Victor stays and he removed his helmet and walked normally to the nearby cafe. He then noticed the Charles Empire''s men lingering around the area where Victor was.


    That''s when Victor came out and started running. He noticed that they were busy monitoring him. There were possible snipers around to check on him or people stayed on each corner of the building to monitor him. He bet that they checked on him one time but they weren''t able to speak to him. Only Violet, who could disguise could see him. No one would think that a heavily pregnant woman is Victor''s lover.


    "Then, the girls from the penthouse came out in their running outfit, probably to seduce him further. It was funny that Victor had these beautifuldies, always nude around him and making up just to seduce him. If he was there, he would have them all and enjoy them every day since he doesn''t need to work at all.


    "Lucky bastard." He mumbled. But he knew well that Victor wasn''t lucky. The woman that Victor loves was pregnant and he couldn''t even assist her and take care of her because he was imprisoned. But then, he was still a little lucky that they gave him freedom but soon it will end and he will be back in the facility for more experiments. "Ab rat." He whispered. He just now remembered that he was once ab rat.


    Shortly, he took his coffee and went to the park where Victor was running with a few girls who were busy flirting with each other. He sipped on his coffee and filmed Victor live while Johanna was watching it from the other line.


    "Thank you, Viper," Johanna said.


    "It''s nothing, Miss." Viper mumbled. "Have sweet dreams."


    "Thank you."


    Johanna hung up and Viper doesn''t want to go back to the Headquarters for now. He watched as Victor kept running around and finally went to the other side of the bench to take a break. The girls approached him andined about how hard it was when running. They were nagging at him but he was quiet and left them shortly.


    "Man," He called. "Are those your girls?"


    Victor stopped walking and he turned his head to him.


    "No." He answered.


    "I see. But it looks like you own the three of them."


    He looked at the girls who smiled at him.


    "We are just living in the same house."


    "Hmm, you are lucky."


    "I''m not," Victor said and turned back from him.


    "Coffee?" He asked and lifted it. Victor turned back again and stared at him.


    "Thank you for your offer," Victor said.


    Viper nodded and brought the cup to his lips.


    "You are polite as always." He mumbled but then Victor heard it. He chose to walk away rather than asking him questions.


    Viper sipped on his coffee as those girls walked after Victor.


    <><><><>


    Bull realized that theyck people. So, he called Viper toe to Leon''s mansion and assist Violet. Since Violet treated him like a little brother, Viper would alwayse to her and y with her withputer games and so on. Shortly, Viper answered. It''s eleven in the evening and he knew that she woulde.


    "I''m going there, brother." Viper said. "But there''s no one in the HQ." Bull can see or feel that he was already pouting.


    "Hey, don''t worry. I already set it up and there''s no intruder or whatsoever. I am worried that you are alone, that''s why." Bull said to coax him.


    "Okay, okay! I will be there."


    He smiled and waited for Viper toe. It only took thirty minutes for him to arrive and that''s when he opened the door for him and turned on the fountain lights in the driveway. He knew that Viper was a little sad for them to leave the HQ but all of them have different lives now although they were still working all together as a team.


    Viper pressed the button to honk his motorbike and smiled. Then, he parked it as Bull hugged him warmly.


    "Violet is currently in the living room. Join her for your snack time."


    "Sure."


    Viper entered the mansion as Bull locked the door. In the living room, Violet was currently watching movies while eating fruits and ice cream.


    "Violet!" Viper eximed and hugged her. Violet patted his arm.


    "Good that you are here. I can''t sleep and I want to y games."


    "Sure,"


    "I have your room prepared just next to Vi''s," Bull told him.


    "Thanks, bro."


    He left them as they started choosing what game that they should do. He went back upstairs and found his lover sitting up.


    "Where did you go?" Maxi asked who became even more clingy toward him.


    "I just opened the door for my friend. I think you already met him. The one with a baby face?"


    She nodded at him and slipped off. She went to the bathroom. Bull waited for her in bed and shortly she came back and crawled over the bed.


    "Love, can we have special foods for our wedding?"


    "Sure." He tucked her in and caressed her hair.


    "I suddenly feelzy about going to work. I want to get married to you right away."


    "I will take care of it." He kissed her forehead. "My friend Karl will stay with us to assist Violet."


    "Okay," She nodded her head and closed her eyes. "I love you." She whispered.


    He then kissed her lips as a response.


    "I love you." He whispered but he didn''t know if she heard it because she started snoring lightly. Instead of sleeping, Bull quickly sent to Viper the documents that he needed to have a formal wedding with his bride.


    He then checked the camera in the living room to see that Viper was rubbing Violet''s back and she seemed to be feeling a little uneasy. He quickly went downstairs and rushed to the living room.


    "Violet?" He called. "Violet, are you alright?" He asked.


    Violet breathed in and out, while she''s sweating cold.


    "What''s going on?" Viper asked. Bull quickly called Leon although Leon didn''t specialize in obstetrics, he could still help since he''s been studying it for Violet. It takes a long while before Leon answers.


    "Hello?" Leon yawned.


    "Violet is in pain, we don''t know what to do," Bull said calmly.


    "Okay," Leon mumbled. "Where did it hurt?" He asked.


    "Violet," Bull put it on a loudspeaker.


    "It''s just the baby was kicking a lot," Violet mumbled.


    "Vi, I think you need toy down and rx your abdominal. I will be there. We are going to check on how that baby misbehaved."


    "Hurry!" Violet growled at him.


    They watched as Violet''s stomach was having those movements. It was crazy and Viper or Bull never saw such a thing.


    "It may be one of the causes of the drug that was injected to us back then, also the drug that was currently injected to Victor when you guys mated." Viper said which Bull agreed.


    Violet endured it because she wanted it. She wanted their baby. She loves their baby and she didn''t care if the baby became a natural killing machine like Hannah Grace or became a monster like their baby''s father. Because she knew that they weren''t monsters. They were shaped up to be like that.

 Chapter 239 - Enthusiastic Baby

    <h4>Chapter 239 - Enthusiastic Baby</h4>


    The baby calmed down after thirty minutes and just as Leon instructed, they brought Violet to the clinic where Leon set up an ultrasound machine for her. Violety down and rxed as the baby stopped kicking. Violet looked tired but Bull and Viper stayed with her. Shortly, Leon came as he seemed to rush.


    "Vi, are you alright?" Leon asked, looking so worried. She smiled and nodded at him. Then, he hugged her gently and kissed her forehead. "Let''s check this naughty baby."


    He started organizing the ultrasound and turned it on. Since it''s high-tech enough, they might be able to hear the baby''s heartbeat. He carefully lifted her oversize shirt and put a gel over it. The baby started moving again and the trio watched as the baby moved crazily and even stretched his arms.


    "Wow," Bull and Viper''s eyes widened.


    "He''s hyper." He told Violet who looked happy after seeing their baby. "The baby''s healthy too. I think I have to stay with you to monitor you." Leon said but then, they all thought of the girl that Leon was bedding. "What?" He asked and then the baby started kicking. "Wow, look at that!" He eximed. Viper had recorded all of it from the very start. "I think he will y ser." Leon grinned and looked at Violet''s stomach that had those footmarks. "You might not be able to sleep if your baby is as hyper as this."


    "Bull, stay with Maxi always," Violet said. "We will settle this war."


    "But," Bull hesitated.


    "Please? My baby is special."


    "Alright, I will protect your baby."


    Violet tore in happiness as she felt her baby moving.


    "I think you will be due a week earlier." He said and turned on the baby''s heartbeat. It gets like an adrenaline rush. Leon frowned and it wasn''t a normal one but then the baby calmed down and got back to the normal heartbeat. "Vi, your baby is something. This is probably because of the mutation. Let''s say the chemicals. He might be more powerful than Hannah Grace."


    "I don''t care." Violet breathed. "As long as he''s safe and as long as he has empathy. I want my baby to live normally."


    "Vi, don''t say such things like that. I will do everything to keep you safe." Leon said.


    "Leon, we already make our worlds. You have to be safe for your lover and I have to sacrifice for my baby and my husband."


    The trio was silent but then they all decided to live and survive. There were times that they were impulsive and they never thought that living was something good. They were onceb rats and they were once murderers.


    "Can you file every heartbeat and recordings of my baby? So I could see him every day while I am away." Violet told Viper.


    "Sure, sis." Viper nodded.


    <><><><>


    Victor watched from the recording of their baby inside Violet''s stomach. He smiled and listened to their baby''s heartbeat. He could already say that it was different. But then, a memory swirled inside his head. A memory of a pregnant woman and then a man who was running an instrument over the round stomach of the woman.


    "Victor, that''s your baby sister." The woman said. "We will name her Hannah Grace. She will be invincible."


    "Hannah Grace," The way he said those names sent shivers through his body. "Baby sister." He mumbled.


    He closed his eyes as he remembered putting his ear over the woman''s stomach as he listened to the heartbeat. He realized that it was almost the same as his baby''s heartbeat this time.


    "Hannah Grace," he whispered as he stared at the 3d photo of his baby. "I have to protect her." He mumbled. He set his mind on protecting Hannah Grace and never let them have her. He needed to nt it in his mind even though they would trick him again.


    A knock on the door made him turn off his phone and slid it under the pillow. He turned his head as it opened. The old man entered together with two men behind him.


    "Victor," The man called as he walked around to him. "I will give you full freedom but you must impregnate those five women." The old man said.


    "I don''t get aroused when they are hyper." He said. "I rather fuck a dead woman."


    "So, that''s your fetish?" The man on the left titled his head.


    "None of them aroused me." He said straight forward. They already knew that he wouldn''t get aroused by them. They thought that he has a sexual dysfunction and it will be hard for them to go on with their experiment.


    "It''s hard for me to get aroused, sire," Victor said formally and then stared at the open window. "Your men watched me everywhere, I am still guarded."


    "I see," Charles grumbled. "I''ll give you three months and we will go on with our mission. It''s to destroy Keira Del Carlo and that also goes for Alessandro De Alegre."


    He nodded his head and then listened to them leave. He put his hand over the pillow where he hid his phone. In a few weeks, his darling wife will go intobor. He badly wanted to be with her, assist her, and hold their baby but it would be impossible. He could only see them through the screen of the phone that was given to him.


    He then slid his hand under the pillow and brought the phone to his chest. It''s the onlymunication that he has with his wife. He badly wanted to escape but if he did that they would go after his family. His only love and their baby. He can''t risk that.


    "Vi," he whispered. "Hang on, my wife. I will be with you soon."


    <><><><>


    Keira suddenly woke up from her sleep. She moaned as she felt her head hurt a little bit. Then, she sat up and stared nkly at the sheets as she tried to remember why she dreamed about Violet and a faceless man. But when she heard that Violet called the man Victor, she knew immediately that it was indeed Victor. Violet''s husband and Johanna''s brother.


    She nced at the clock to see that it''s already six in the morning. Shey back down. Then, her husband entered the bedroom, as sweat drips from his hair and rolled down to his abdomen.


    "Baby, I didn''t wake you up. You were sleeping like a baby." He grinned at her and wiped his sweats. Then, he approached her and kissed her lips.


    "Really?" She pouted at him. "Now I am toozy to exercise."


    "It''s fine. We are going to hike today."


    "Ugh," Sheined. "Are there other things besides hiking? You know that I am not good at it."


    "It''s just camping. It will be Sophia''s due this week too so we have to~~"


    His phone started ringing and then he answered it.


    "Bro! I need help!" Adamson called out.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "She''s having contractions and now she said that it''sing out."


    "Okay, where are you now?"


    "We are on our way to the hospital. Right now."


    "We will meet you there then."


    He hung up and pulled his wife.


    "Let''s wash up right away. Sophia is having contractions."


    "What?" Keira quickly got up and pushed the sheets. "We will be there!"


    She was fast as lightning while he moved normally, washed his hair and body carefully, brushed his teeth. On the other hand, Keira brushed her teeth in a rush and didn''t wash her hair.


    "Babe, Adam can handle it." He said.


    "No, he''s panicking." She scolded him. "He wouldn''t call you if he can''t handle it. Besides, both of their parents and families were assholes. We need to be there."


    It took thirty minutes when they reached the hospital and Adamson was inside the delivery room. They already peeked at them and Sophia seemed to be struggling. Keira already started praying and shortly, Arianna and Travis came. It takes thirty minutes until they hear the baby''s cry. Shortly, Adamson came out holding the baby to show it to them.


    Keira already had her video camera ready to film it. The baby looked so beautiful. And it''s a girl.


    "Well, a spoiled brat," Alessandromented as Keira smacked his arm.


    "You are right," Adamson said. "I will spoil her with all of my heart." He turned around and looked at Sophia who seemed to copse. He quickly went back while holding the baby. "Babe, babe!" he called and kissed her forehead. "Babe, you alright?"


    "Yes," Sophia whispered and smiled as she tried to open her eyes. "I gave birth in the middle of the day." She giggled and breathed.


    They waited for another hour until she was transferred to the VIP room and they all gathered and sanitized their hands and put a mask on. They take care of Sophia while Adamson never lets his baby out of his sight.


    Keira heard that there were possibilities that they might swap it for him to leave Sophia if they showed up that the child wasn''t his. That is also why Alessandro was with Adamson. It might be very painful for Sophia if her baby got swapped. Currently, she''s asleep because all of the energy was sucked up from her.

 Chapter 240 - Evil Plan Of A Mother

    <h4>Chapter 240 - Evil n Of A Mother</h4>


    In Alessandro''s life, never did he know that a mother could do something stupid. They watched from the other side how the mother paid the nurse to swap the kids. He looked at Adamson who was so angry at that moment. He stepped out as his mother''s eyes dted in surprise.


    "What are you doing here?" Adamson asked coldly. He followed his friend and held his arm. "Are you trying to swap my child with someone else''s, mother?"


    "Uhm, no." Adamson''s mother shook her head. She still denied it although she was caught red-handed.


    "Put down my daughter." He grumbled.


    His mother rolled her eyes and put down the baby carefully back to the baby''s bed. He then grabbed his mother''s arm.


    "You already harassed my wife enough and now, you are targeting my daughter?" He tried to calm himself but he was so angry at the moment. Alessandro then red at the nurse who was holding the other baby. After seeing the baby''s face, he knew well that it wasn''t his because it doesn''t resemble Sophia. He carefully took Adamson''s baby who started crying and he hushed her.


    "Adam, let''s go," Sandro said. "I have your daughter."


    Adamson nearly pped his mother but then Alessandro called him again. He turned back in anger and Alessandro was the one who held the little Princess back to the VIP room.


    "What happened?" Arianna creased her brows when she noticed that Adamson was red as a tomato and angry.


    "Everything is fine now," Alessandro told her, and then Adamson carefully took her daughter from Alessandro.


    "You have things to sign, bro," Travis said.


    "I~I can''t leave my daughter now," Adamson said as the baby girl stopped from crying as Adamson hushed her.


    "Adam," Sophia called. Adamson smiled at his wife and showed them their little girl. "I need to feed her."


    "Sure, love." Keira and Arianna quickly responded by helping Sophia put more pillows at the back. Then, Sophia held her baby and smiled beautifully.


    Their hearts melted when the baby girl''s eyes widened, staring at her mother.


    "I''ll take care of the papers," Adamson said.


    "Don''t put a crazy name on our Princess," Sophia told him that made Adam chuckle.


    "I won''t. Don''t worry."


    "We still don''t know the baby''s name," Arianna said.


    "Her name will be Francesca," Adamson said proudly, which made Sophia cringe.


    "Alright, just don''t add anything," Sophia said.


    "I will settle this." He kissed Sophia''s forehead and then their baby''s thigh.


    Alessandro followed him and so was Travis as they let the girls stay. They went to the registration room as Adamson signed a few papers and the nurse that tried to swap his baby with someone else was being held by one of Adamson''s guards. He alreadyined to the management of the hospital and they were to talk it out to Adamson. But he won''t forgive anyone because of that.


    "Mr. Hudson," The Chief Doctor called him and extended his hand but Adamson only red at it. "I told you. I will still file charges in this hospital." He said coldly.


    "Can we speak to my office, sir?"


    Adamson looked at his friends who nodded. Shortly, Zachary came with his wife.


    "What''s going on?" Zachary asked as the Doctor shuddered a little. They knew Andromeda Mondragon.


    "Andro," Alessandro approached Andromeda and gently pushed her away. "Why won''t you go to Sophia''s room? The girls are there."


    "Sure," Andromeda said and looked at the Doctor once again.


    Andromeda took the food and walked away.


    "Alright, it''s my fault." Adamson''s mother suddenly came, who lookedpletely like a viin. "Stop this now."


    "You think that I also won''t file charges on you?" Adamson scoffed. "I had enough of your evil things, mother. Father will know about this."


    "Adam!" The woman eximed as Alessandro, Zachary and Travis looked at her indifferently. She flushed in embarrassment.


    "Please don''t show your face again," Adamson said coldly. "You harassed my wife and tried to swap my child with someone else''s. I had enough of this."


    Zachary was too surprised by what Adamson said. He reached Adamson''s arm to calm him. Everyone was already looking at them and Adamson didn''t even care that they were causing a big scandal.


    "Let''s chill," Zachary said but then Alessandro was also silent. He doesn''t want to add more fuel into Adamson. "I will take care of this," Zachary said. "Adam, uhm," He pulled Adamson away from his mother. "Why won''t you stay with Sophia? The papers are done, right?"


    Adamson nodded and then he walked away as Alessandro and Travis stayed.


    "Mrs. Hudson, I think that you have done enough," Zachary said. "We will send ourwyers and will still fire charges."


    "Zach, not even you." The woman eximed. "You knew why I did that."


    "No. I don''t know." Zachary denied it since he was still surprised that even Adamson''s real mother could do such a thing. "What you did was uneptable. You didn''t even think about what Adam would feel and you didn''t even respect his wife."


    "His wife is a gold digger~~" She tried to reason.


    "Sophia isn''t a gold digger," Travis spoke. "Your son chose her because he loves her."


    "I never thought that a mother could do such things," Alessandro said coldly. "I can''t handle things like this." He shook his head in disappointment.


    The trio walked away and went to Sophia''s room. They saw Andromeda, heating the soup that she made for Sophia. The girls were also busy nning on the wee home party for the baby and them.


    "Andy, do you want to hold her?" Sophia asked. Andy was a little surprised. She looked at Zachary who smiled and nodded at her.


    They all know the story of Andromeda and Zachary. Andromeda''s heart toward children is weak, she still holds Francesca and admires her beauty. Then, Zachary hugged her from behind and kissed his wife''s temple.


    "She''s so beautiful," Zachary said.


    "That''s what I said. Another spoiled brat." Travisughed as Adamsonughed along while feeding his wife with the chicken soup.


    "I have to stop Adam from spoiling her so much," Sophia said.


    "By the way," Zachary said. "We went to your house and set up the nanny cam. Everything is perfect."


    "Thanks, bro," Adamson said happily. "Baby can''t wait to go home."


    Suddenly a knock on the door interrupts them. Then, it opened as James, Andromeda''s brother, came with lots of food and balloons for the baby.


    "Our baby''s Godparents are so rich," Sophia told Adamson whoughed.


    "I will spoil that Princess!" James said who excitedly put away the food and balloons. "Give her to me, little sis."


    <><><><>


    Sophia got discharged the next day. Then, Adamson''s friends prepared a wee home party. Keira and Alessandro were the ones who led on preparing it and Adamson''s father was also there to help. The old man even flies from his rest house directly to the city just to see his angel. It was a happy day indeed. The old man, Adamson''s father, even has his maids prepare everything for them and also a bath for his daughter-inw.


    "You look nervous, old man." Zachary teased Archie Hudson, Adamson''s father.


    "Why can''t I? This is thrilling! I can''t wait to see my little princess." Archie said and the car came and he looked a little nervous. Zachary teased him more. Then, Adamson came out first and carefully took the baby carrier. Archie quickly approached them and held the baby carrier. His heart melted seeing the Princess.


    "Dad, careful. Okay?" Adam told him as the old manughed and the baby inside quickly.


    Keira approached them and helped Sophia. There''s a wheelchair ready since it''s still hard for Sophia to move around. It''s her first pregnancy and Adamson was extra careful toward her.


    "How do you feel?" Keira asked her.


    "I''m feeling fine. Just a little heavy." She answered.


    "Ales, if I gave birth, you better take care of me." Keira scolded her husband who chuckled nervously. They aren''t ready for babies but Alessandro would be more careful with Keira if ever she gave birth.


    In the family room, Archie was already holding Francesca and speaking to her, coaxing her. Arianna was busy filming as the baby seemed to respond to her grandfather.


    "This baby will be utterly spoiled by everyone," Travismented while sipping on his juice and watching the old man speak to the baby.


    "Plus with rich god-dads," Arianna added.


    "Dad, you have to give the baby back," Adamson told his father as everyone startedughing. "She needs to be fed."


    "Why won''t you all eat first?" The old man signed the Butler. "Go and make sure that Sophia eats a lot."


    "I can only eat soup for now, Papa," Sophia said.


    "Darling, pamper yourself first. I will take care of Francesca."


    "And if she''s hungry?" Sophia asked as the old man looked down at the Princess. Everyone was awed as Francesca didn''t even cry and was curiously looking at the old man.


    "She''s not hungry." The old man waved her off. "Adam, make sure that your wife isfortable. She can''t get stressed."


    "Okay," Adam gently pushed the wheelchair as Sophia sniffled and started crying. She started bing emotional as she was separated from Francesca. "Love, why are you crying?"


    Everyone stopped.


    "What if she''s hungry?" Sophia cried as she started having different emotions.


    "You just feed her, right?"


    Archie was also surprised but then, he stood and carefully gave Francesca to Sophia.


    "I will give herter," Sophia told him while Adamson was wiping her tears. "I promised."


    "Okay, sure." Archie nodded and was a little bewildered by Sophia''s reaction.


    Keira patted the old man and chuckled as Adamson pushed the wheelchair.


    "Well, I think you have to wait until it''s your turn."


    Archie smiled at Keira and bounced his head.

 Chapter 241 - Baby Planning

    <h4>Chapter 241 - Baby nning</h4>


    Keira watched as Sophia was being fed by Adamson. It''s just so romantic that Adamson was like that toward Sophia. Back when they were teenagers, she remembered that Adamson was never that romantic to any girl. Girls alwayse after him and he used to ignore them. But he''s good at teasing Alessandro for stealing Keira from her beloved.


    "Are you happy now, Grandpa?" Keira teased Archie who was currently busy speaking to the baby girl who was also responding to him with wide eyes. The baby girl didn''t even cry.


    "I am more than happy now," Archie said as Keira noticed a glimpse of longing from the baby. She smiled and nodded her head. If Keira could give the same happiness to her father-inw, dad, and mom, she would give it. But for now, she wanted to enjoy the longtime honeymoon with her hubby.


    "I never saw you this sweet," Travis said while eating ice cream.


    "I was always this sweet," Adamson said.


    "Back then, he wasn''t that sweet to any girl," Keira revealed and shrugged. "I was surprised that he was pampering a girl."


    "What do you mean?" Adamson creased his brows as Keira flipped her hair exaggeratedly.


    "Back when we were in high school, there were lots of girls who were actually after you. You used to ignore them. Instead of asking them out, you were teasing Ales by asking me out instead."


    Adamson chuckled nervously as Alessandro red at him.


    "Bro, that was back then."


    "I know," Alessandro grumbled.


    "You were pursuing Keira just to tease Sandro?" Sophia stared at her husband as Travisughed. Arianna tapped her husband to stop it. "That''s a bad move, darling." Sophia sounded calm and casual but they could see that Adamson started getting a little ufortable with the way that Sophia treated him.


    "But that was passed," Keira said to stop the tension.


    "She''s sleeping." Archie suddenly said and they all stopped and looked at the baby who was already dozing off. Keira took out her phone and captured that moment.


    "She''s so adorable," Keira whispered. She wondered what Johanna''s baby would look like. All of them were excited for that baby toe out and also for Harvey''s baby.


    They left Adamson''s mansion before sunset. At the time that they reached the De Alegre Mansion, Keira quicklyined to her husband.


    "We need to n." Keira quickly said and tossed her purse on the sofa.


    "n for what?" Alessandro slouched on the sofa and untied his sneakers.


    "Let''s have baby-nning."


    Alessandro stopped, looked at his wife, and blinked.


    "What?"


    "It would make mom and dads happy if we have a baby on our own."


    "You don''t n to just pick up any infant somewhere?"


    "Of course not. That is why I have a n."


    "The real n is having unprotected sex." He shrugged at her.


    "That''s not what I meant!" She pinched his sides.


    "Ow." Alessandro red at her. "Okay, I''m listening. Just no pinching."


    "You still have fat. That''s why you get hurt." She sighed and crossed her arms.


    "I exercise every day. You are the one who doesn''t even move around." He rolled his eyes.


    Keira shook her head and removed her stiletto shoes.


    "So what? I''m a rich woman." She smirked at him.


    "Yeah, right." Alessandro shook his head and took the home slippers from the maid and gave it to his wife.


    The couple went upstairs, while Alessandro was holding her shoes and his shoes. He was always this gentle toward his wife. Then, Keira set up a whiteboard and put the dates of their wedding. Since their wedding date has been set, the honeymoon will also start a week before the actual ovtion. He listened attentively and even took note of it. Since she has her period tracker, he also put it in his calendar.


    "So, after maybe four weeks, the result wille out."


    "And if you weren''t pregnant for a month?" He asked, raising his hand like they were in ss.


    "We will have to try every day."


    "Every~day?" It''s like a dreame true for him.


    "But we will always hit the ovtion day. Got it?"


    He nodded at her.


    "Yes, ma''am!" He said enthusiastically. "By the way, why can''t we do it right now?"


    She stared at him in a boring way.


    "No. Not today. I''m tired."


    "Fine." He shrugged at her. "But it''s Sunday." He reminded her.


    She rolled her eyes and sighed.


    "Take a shower in the other room." She told him.


    "Why?"


    "Just do that. I''m going to have my moment in our bathroom."


    He frowned at her but then he moved his body and left the room. He started mumbling about hisints about how their schedule got mixed up. It''s Sunday and they always make love on that date. He took his time bathing then he went back to their room to find it smelled like lemon and vani. He turned to the bed as his wife was already wearing a new negligee.


    "Wow," he gaped at her. "You always have surprises."


    "Come now, hubby." She said seductively and turned on the music.


    "Oh, yeah." He bounced his head, his voice sounding sexier as he removed the towel around his waist. "I''m going now." He said seductively.


    <><><><>


    It was windy outside the mansion of Leon. In the dramatic garden, there''s Viper who was dramatically ying his harmonica. Inside the house was a group of lovers that he didn''t want to see. Bull and Maxine. The couple just got married and there was also Leon and his celebrity girlfriend, Harvey and his wife, and Ian and his girlfriend. It was only him who was all alone.


    "Oh, damn. If you were always that dramatic, I swear. I''m gonna jump on the highest bridge." Violet said as she sat down carefully on the swing.


    "If Victor is here, I swear I will hang myself. I had seen enough sweetness from them. Look at them! It seemed like they were nning for an orgy."


    Violetughed out loud and smacked his head hard. He winced.


    "You have wild imaginations."


    "Ow, Vi. That hurts."


    Sheughed and shook her head.


    "I''m sorry." She kept onughing and held her round stomach.


    Viper nced back at the family room where they areughing and ying on something. They aren''t doing something sweet and just as he imagined. So, he escorted her back inside and participated in the game.


    "Viper, look. I have lots of gifts!" Maxine eximed to him.


    "I see~~where did all of thosee from?" He asked and checked it.


    "Five of it came from Keira and another five from her husband and their parents." Maxine looked excited. Somehow, over days of being in the mansion. He bes close toward Maxine. It was like he suddenly had a little sister.


    "What the hell? They just gave you five gifts?"


    "Yeah," Maxine exhaled. "My God, I never had any gifts like these before."


    "Expect that there will be more." Viper said. He only gave two gifts to the couple. Yet, Harvey''s rich family gave a lot of things. "When are you going to open it?"


    "Later?" She shrugged. "Terrence is still having fun with the game."


    "I think this is the best reception from all of the weddings that I attend." Viper said. It''s because it wasn''t crowded and he knew everyone and everyone looked happy while ying charades.


    "It''s a toy?" Alicia asked Leon to sign on what kind of it. "Uh, pumping toy?" She asked again as everyone keptughing who found out about it. "Sex?" She asked again as Leon bounced his head. "Sex toy?" Leon waved his hand. "Uh, vibrator?" Leon nodded and continued. "What? Are there more things than vibrators?"


    Violetughed so loud and smacked Harvey so hard.


    "She''s getting more violent," Harvey told his wife who was alsoughing.


    "Butt plug?" Alicia asked. "Uhmm, dildo?" Then she snapped. "Rabbit vibrator!"


    Leon punched the air and rushed to her then hugged her.


    "That was close." Bullughed loud when Alicia was flushed and couldn''t stopughing.


    "Just who put that in the box?" Leon asked as Violet raised her hand.


    Violet and Harvey did their secret handshake.


    "Okay, next!" Bull said aloud as Viper dragged his body toward Bull and pulled out something from the box. He frowned after reading it. "What the hell?"


    "Who''s going to guess this?" Bull asked as Violet raised her hand.


    Viper went in the middle and started signing.


    "English." She nodded. "Three words?" She creased her brows. "Why are there three words?"


    That''s when Bull and Maxineughed. Violet stared at Maxine.


    "Seriously, do I know this?" She asked again.


    Viper waved at Violet and signed again.


    "Okay, the first word in Japanese?" She raised her brows again. Viper nodded and continued the charade. "Two males?" She thought deeply. "BL?" Viper waved. She thought for a long time. "I am not good at porn." Sheined again. "Yaoi?" She snapped as Viper nodded. "There are two words?"


    She thought deeply and then Viper signed again something lewd from behind. Violet burst intoughter.


    "Yaoi with Butt plug?"


    Viper dropped his body on the floor dramatically as Bull stopped the timer.

 Chapter 242 - Leons Celebrity Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 242 - Leon''s Celebrity Girlfriend</h4>


    Finally, they are done with their games. Leon couldn''t wait to have his girl in his master''s bedroom. Even during their game, he couldn''t stop touching her. Viper kept ring at them that he even revealed to everyone that he''s a pervert who forces her girlfriend. He was a little embarrassed by Violet who was quite hyper andughed so loud because of it.


    Then, he realized that his feelings toward Violet started to fade but still, the fact that he once loved her until now will never change. It just faded a little and he realized that there''s so much love to give to another.


    "This is your room?" Alicia asked. "This looks so much like a master''s bedroom."


    "It''s the master''s bedroom." He grinned and removed his shirt. He locked the door and grinned at her. He sucked her neck and grabbed her butt.


    "Wait," she pushed him and red at him. "Leon, there are a lot of things that I don''t know about you. And I guess you know most things about me."


    "I do." He carried her to the bed as he knelt in front of her and removed her shoes.


    "You own this house?" She asked again. He looked up at her as he nodded his head. She sighed and looked down at her feet. "You own a penthouse too?"


    "Yeah."


    "What else?"


    "I own a lot of things."


    "You have been rich since you were born?"


    "I am not." He smiled and reached her face. "I will tour you in a few of my ces. Just tell me if you like something and I will give it to you."


    "I~I don''t want anything, Leon. I just want a boyfriend. I want you to be my boyfriend."


    "I am your boyfriend." He grinned and kissed her hand. "It''s okay if you won''t work. I can take care of you."


    Her eyes suddenly look downcast.


    "I want to know more about you." She said.


    Leon bite his tongue. He doesn''t want to tell her that he''s a killer. He''s an assassin. He doesn''t want to tell her that dark side of his life. He reached both of her hands and kissed them.


    "If you know about me, I know that you will distance yourself from me."


    "Is it really that bad?"


    "Yes," He nodded his head.


    "Then, I won''t know about it until I am, maybe, ready?"


    "Sure." He caressed her hair and grinned. "Do you want to enjoy the jacuzzi?"


    "You have one?" Her eyes widened.


    "Stay here. I will get it ready."


    He took the tablet that can control the gadgets and appliances.


    "Here, you can watch TV, y games. Just click the icons. I will set the jacuzzi for you."


    "Okay."


    She watched him go inside the bathroom. She wondered how big it was. She pressed the television and it showed the channels that she could ess. She frowned when there werebels of lewd words that seemed toe from pornography. Well, men stay men. She chose an opera movie as she rxed her feet andy t down on the beautiful four-poster King bed. She looked around and wondered how many women that he brought here to fancy them. But it doesn''t seem like he has a lot of friends or women.


    "Babe, it''s ready," Leon called out. She put down the tablet and hopped down from the bed. She went to the bathroom and gawked at the beautiful bathroom that looked more like a spa. The jacuzzi was surrounded by stones and there were real nts andnterns.


    "Wow," She mumbled. "I thought that your bathroom downstairs looked good but I am more amazed now."


    He approached her and helped her remove her clothes. She looked at the jacuzzi that has petals of roses and orchids.


    "This is a real date." She whispered.


    "This is a real date." He agreed and kissed her cheeks. The couple soaked in the lukewarm water and she leaned on him.


    "This is amazing." She giggled and turned her head to him. "Do you have a business or anything?"


    "Nope. I am just rich." He answered and kissed her forehead.


    "By the way, that pregnantdy was your love?" She asked.


    "Yeah. But it''s done now. I still love her but it''s different this time."


    She nodded her head.


    "She''s kind and funny." She smiled when the pregnantdy kept teasing the boys over something.


    "She is." He agreed to her.


    Alicia got jealous when he left her apartment in the middle of the night and then just a few days ago she saw him helping a pregnant woman. She thought that he''s married but it turned out that he was a great friend of his and also great love. But he wasn''t alone in assisting her. She realized that she''s afraid that Leon would also betray her like what her ex did. But they were both different people and she shouldn''tpare them.


    "I want us to stay long." She suddenly said. "I don''t only want sex."


    "Okay, I''m listening." Leon nodded his head. "Fancy things will be fine but I want you to be my boyfriend. Really my boyfriend."


    "I am your boyfriend." He patted her head.


    "Even though we weren''t officially in a rtionship for a couple of days, you''ve been supportive. I love that support and I will also support you with things that you wanted to do. You are rich," She shrugged.


    "I still have a few jobs that I need to do." He caressed her shoulders to admire her flushed milky skin. "I won''t be with you always but I assure you that you are safe."


    "That''s enough for me to feel love." She grinned at him.


    "Hmm," he kissed her lips. "I will make you feel love."


    "Thank you, baby." The couple kissed again.


    <><><><>


    Viper and Leon prepared a honeymoon house for the two. It was in the guest house separate from the mansion.


    "It''s so beautiful." She whispered while gaping at the house full ofnterns and beautiful things. Some balloons were formed from ''Just Got Married''. She pouted as her lips wobbled and she started crying in happiness.


    "Why are you crying?" Terrence hugged her.


    "I can''t believe that I got married." She sniffled and turned to him. "Thank you, Terrence." She hugged him tightly.


    "Hey, stop crying now." He patted her head. "I love you, Maxi. I will always love you."


    He carried her and took her inside.


    "For now, we will stay here and make love."


    She opened the door and then he kicked it closed. It is automatically locked. He then walked in the path of petals and the door to the master''s bedroom was wide open. The candles were lit and inside thentern for safety. The couple undressed each other and kissed.


    "Let''s go to the bathroom." He carried her to the big jacuzzi tub and put her down. She gasped from the warm water and then she giggled and waited for him. He dipped his body as the water elevated.


    "Okay, let''s start baby nning." She grinned at him. "If Violet''s baby gets older, like one year old or two, we can have a baby on our own."


    "Sure." He agreed. "I want to have more babies with you. Maybe I can freeze my sperm just in case?" He grinned.


    "Okay," She giggled and held his hand tightly. "I can''t wait to have kids with you."


    "Me too." He kissed her rings and sighed at her beauty. "You are so beautiful." He pulled her closer and kissed her lips. "My love, let''s hurry up. I am aching for you."


    She giggled and looked down at his standing manhood. It''s as hard as a rock. She washed her hair quickly and then she wrapped her hair with a towel. He followed her as she dried herself and went to the bed.


    "I''m a little nervous but I want you badly." She said and removed the towel from her hair.


    "Lay down." He grumbled in a low sexy voice as shey down, naked. She suddenly felt chills. He crawled over her, pressed his lips to her lips, and then down to her chest. "So beautiful." He whispered that made her flush. Hispliments always made him flutter.


    "Please be careful." She mumbled.


    "I will always be careful."


    The couple makes love softly and gently. It was like that until two o''clock in the morning.


    For everyone in that mansion. It was a new morning. Terrence woke up earlier and sex didn''t tire him like that. She was so tiredst night this is why he will start going to spoil her more. He prepared a big breakfast, also enough to send it to the main house. Viper came to get the breakfast and thanked him with a kiss on his cheeks. That boy was always a yboy.


    "Is she worn out?" Viper asked before leaving.


    "Yeah." He grinned at him as Viperughed so loud.


    "I will go now. Enjoy your honeymoon. Tell me if you need anything."


    "Sure thing. Violet needs more care than us."


    "Roger that." He winked and drove the golf cart back to the mansion.


    Terrence sighed and looked at the beautiful sunrise. He never expected to get married to anyone.. It''s a dreame true.

 Chapter 243 - Protective Mother

    <h4>Chapter 243 - Protective Mother</h4>


    Karmina doesn''t feelplete if she doesn''t cook for her kids even twice a day. She gently pushed herself up and kissed her sleeping husband''s lips.


    "Where are you going, love?" Henry asked. "It''s six in the morning."


    "Darling, I have to cook something for our kids." She smiled and kissed his lips. "My love, I am used to cooking for them. Let me prepare something for their breakfast."


    "Alright, I''ll help you out. Give me a sec."


    Karmina nodded. She went to the bathroom to start her day and then went downstairs to the kitchen. She prepared the ingredients that are needed to prepare for her children''s breakfast. She smiled while humming the new song that her daughterposed.


    "Our kids are doing well," Henry said as he approached her, reached the apron, and hugged her from behind. "Good morning, my love."


    "Good morning, hubby." She turned her head and he kissed her lips. "Alright, help me with chopping these."


    "Sure thing."


    The couple cooked a few lunch boxes for their children and then, Henry drove his car out from the two story-house that they are living in. They deliver it first to Alessandro''s office. He didn''te out of the car as Karmina went there alone. Then, shortly, Karmina came back with a big smile.


    "Did he already eat his breakfast?" Henry asked.


    "He hasn''t, that''s why he''s happy," Karmina said. Henry knew that making their children happy makes her happy. So, he drove to the Golden Age. He used the VIP area as it was guarded by the EPUA Security. They let her in. Henry will use another way and he exits the parking lot.


    In the guest area, the receptionist was a male, one of the security guards of Keira and he saluted her.


    "Good morning," She greeted and then one of them opened the door for her. Inside, Keira was discussing something with Johanna. They stopped and looked up at her.


    "Breakfast is here." She said happily.


    "Thank god, mom! I missed you having back in the mansion." Keira pouted as she stood and hugged her mother.


    "I''m so sorry, honeybee." Karmina patted her head and then Connor took the bags from her. "By the way, I am off to shop today. Do you want anything, Jo?"


    Johanna shrugged.


    "I have lots of clothes back home. I don''t think I need one."


    "You need a maternity dress, my dear. I will shop for Violet''s baby too."


    "Hmm," Johanna shrugged at her mother.


    "Anyway, I will take care of it." She said and went to the tablet to unpack it. "Call Harvey." She waved at Keira who quickly called Harvey.


    Shortly, Harvey and Henry came out of the closet and then, Karmina watched them eat happily. Henry and Karmina stayed on the sofa and hugged each other like it''s normal for them.


    "I should prepare dinner too?" She asked him.


    "Sure," Henry nodded his head. "Keira, darling. You can take care of everything here, right?"


    "Sure, daddy. No problem." Keira said while busy eating the delicious foods.


    Shortly, Karmina went out shopping while Henry was following her or more like stalking her. Leon came up shortly to follow her around just in case if there''s someone that would murder her. She went to a known shop where she could buy new dresses for Johanna. She smiled at the saledy.


    "Is there a maternity dress here?" She asked.


    "Yes, we have that ma''am. It''s also a good brand."


    She stopped walking when she had an eye to eye with a familiar woman. Wendy Charles. The woman scoffed and raised her brows as she threw the dress to the saledy.


    "Why in the world?" Wendy scoffed.


    Karmina only walked confidently and smiled at the saledy.


    "Get me those maternity dresses, please."


    Wendy''s face became distorted because of her grimace.


    "Wendy Charles, are you so unlucky to show your face in front of me?" Karmina asked in a very calm yet dangerous way.


    Wendy looked away.


    "Child, you haven''t changed. Have you? Did your grandfather let you out of that mental facility?" Karmina looked down at her. "I still haven''t forgotten that you nearly murdered my dear daughter."


    Wendy gritted her teeth. The salesdy was surprised but then she brushed off the dress that was covering her body camera.


    "I wished that she died," Wendy said, sounding so sick. Karmina''s handnded hard on Wendy''s cheek.


    "Say that again. Because I won''t let you off this time."


    "Miss," Her bodyguard came quickly and was about to hit Karmina or push her but then Leon started whistling a familiar song that made the bodyguard stop.


    "Hit her!" Wendy shouted at him but the man was busy turning his head around to find that person whistling.


    "Hit me?" Karmina chuckled and shook her head. "You are still that twisted sick woman who was eager to take Alessandro from his love. Too bad, you are just another desperate woman. Alessandro will never love you because you are sick in the head." Karmina smirked as Wendy growled in anger and was about to hit Karmina but she had stepped back.


    "Go, try to hit me," Karmina smirked. "Even though your grandfather won''t even try to hurt me."


    Her eyes dted.


    "Yes, that''s right." Karmina sneered at her. "I knew your grandfather well. I knew your father well, Wendy. Your grandfather wouldn''t be this rich if it wasn''t for my grandfather, Wendy. Remember that." Karmina threatened and the salesdy came.


    "Madam, here are the maternity dresses." The salesdy said happily. She smiled at the saledy.


    "Thank you, that was quick. My daughter would love these. I want to take each of the designs. Let me also check the quality."


    "Yes, madam." The salesdy gestured to the VIP sofa area. "Would you like some coffee?"


    "Don''t bother, my dear." She smiled at the dresses and then she looked at Wendy who started breaking things. The security already took her out and she threw money as a payment for the damages. She smirked and then covered it with a smile.


    "That woman," The saledy asked. "I have a camera, madam. Is it true?" The other saledy said.


    "Thank you. Can I have a copy of it?" She asked as Henry came up. "She indeed tried to kill my daughter. She caused an ident and hit my daughter with a baseball bat. But since she has an unstable mind, she was sent off to a mental facility. But it seems that with money, they can do everything."


    The two looked at each other and the manager came up and apologized to her.


    "It''s alright,"


    "I promised that we will ban her." The manager said again. She smiled and bought a few more that gained her a VIP card.


    "I got it," Leon mumbled to Karmina. "What else do you n, madam?" He asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. Keep it, sweetheart."


    <><><><>


    After the press conference and interview, Alicia finally walked back to her apartment in disguise. But then, she saw Leon escorting ady back to the Golden Age Building and holding paper bags. She noticed that the woman was Keira Del Carlo''s mother. She didn''t approach them but instead, she followed them. They went to the main reception and Leon bowed at thedy and turned around. He stopped and looked around. Then, he approached her and reached for her hand.


    "Leon," She called.


    "I''ll take you home." He grumbled. He fixed her cap and then took her back to the apartment.


    "You were escorting the President''s mom?"


    "Yes. It''s dangerous for her to go around alone."


    "I see. So, what''s your real job?"


    He only smiled at her and didn''t answer her question. She didn''t ask again and when they reached her apartment he went to check the security system.


    "Go to sleep. You have a photoshootter?" He asked.


    "Yeah, beach."


    He frowned and turned his head to her.


    "Beach?" He asked again.


    "Yeah." She nodded her head. "It''s a good thing that you didn''t leave any hickeys. They are nning for beach swimsuits."


    He frowned even more.


    "Don''t worry," She smiled at him and removed her jacket. "I chose something that isn''t that showy."


    "Then, maybe I should start marking you." He said and removed his coat.


    "No!" She eximed at him. "Come on. Maybe after the photoshoot?"


    "Who''s idea was that?"


    "It''s for the brand. Okay?" She approached him and scooped his face. "Babe, it won''t take long."


    Leon closed his eyes and tried to calm himself. He had seen all of her body and it was beautiful and addictive. He won''t let anyone see that. He''s also sure that her ex was also jerking off while spying on her naked and all.


    "Babe,e on." She coaxed him. "We can stay there for a night if you want? I will treat you well."


    "Fine." He reached her small waist and caressed it. "What kind of brand was it?"


    "It''s a sunblock lotion. The known brand. It''s good." She caressed his hair. "Do you want me to cook something for you, babe?"


    "No. You should rest. I will set up your van. Okay?"


    "I already have a service."


    "No. I will set up one for you.." He reached her cheeks and kissed her mouth hungrily.

 Chapter 244 - The Past

    <h4>Chapter 244 - The Past</h4>


    Wendy was busy crying her eyes out in front of her grandfather after showing the blemishes on her cheek.


    "She hit me, grandpa. Do something!" She screamed and that''s when us stood and pped her other cheek.


    "Is that better?" He asked. "Your cheeks are even now."


    Wendy was surprised. She gritted at him.


    "I hope you die, old man!"


    He scoffed and shook his head.


    "I will die soon. And no one would be there to help you." He said coldly. "Never, ever provoke that woman again. Killing her daughter would be enough."


    Her eyes be murderous toward her grandfather.


    "What makes you think that killing her daughter wouldn''t provoke her?" She asked coldly.


    "We will make it clean, that is why I won''t let you touch them personally." He said coldly. "Locked her in her room for two weeks now." Hemanded as they dragged her out of the room.


    us suddenly felt weak as his head hurt. He nearly fell but his secretary caught him and took him back to his seat. He waved him off after he sat down.


    "No one should know about Karmina," us said. "No one should know." He said again.


    The Secretary bowed his head.


    "What about Miss Wendy?"


    "Locked her up in her room. It would be better if she won''t bump into Karmina again. I won''t be able to kill them all if Karmina killed her first."


    His secretary seemed to be puzzled. He didn''t understand why he''s so afraid of Keira''s mother. He didn''t know why they had to attack Keira and Alessandro. He doesn''t know why they have to kill that woman''s child. Confused, he didn''t ask further. He wasn''t the first one who stayed with the old man. The first one was bed rested and his father maybe he should have asked more or wait for the old man to speak.


    "There are lots of things in your head," us said as he looked up at him. "Speak up."


    "I am confused as to why you don''t want to threaten Karmina. She''s the mother of Keira Del Carlo." The Secretary said.


    "She''s not just that woman." He said. "She owns everything here before I do."


    His eyes dted as he stared at us.


    "She escaped the marriage with my son, Wendy''s father. She cursed us and I think the curse had started."


    "What do you mean, Sir?"


    The man waved him off.


    "Prepare my tea. I will sleep now."


    <><><><>


    Henry watches his wife while she''s cooking dinner at Alex''s mansion. She was humming a song while stirring on the casserole. Everyone might think that she''s a witch or something too superb. She looked up at him and smiled.


    "Love, you are quite scaring me." He smiled at her. "What happened to the shop again?" He asked.


    "What shop?" She smiled at him but he already thought that it''s kind of creepy that she always smiles. However, he loves her so much.


    "Wendy Charles."


    "Oh," She nodded. "I had thought about it over again. I won''t just sit and wait for her to kill my daughter."


    "Of course," he nodded his head. "But you will hurt yourself."


    "I won''t. I promise."


    Henry nodded his head and shortly Alex came who seemed to just wake up.


    "Where have you been?" Henry asked.


    "Lots of business things with Gena."


    "Aren''t you and Gena together?" Karmina asked Alex which made stop taking something from the fridge.


    "What?" Alex frowned at her as Henryughed.


    "Both of you are always together and both of you are single." She shrugged. "I mean, will she be my daughter''s step-mother-inw."


    "You are amazing," Alex said mockingly. "You think of me as a predatory man."


    "Hey, I didn''t say that." Karminaughed as her husband shook his head.


    "You are overreacting. Is there something going on then?" Henry asked Alex as he ignored the couple and took the thing that he needed.


    "Don''t talk to me unless it''s about sex," Alex said as the coupleughed.


    "So, you guys were screwing on your business trips?" Karmina asked, which made Alex frown even more.


    "Mina, that''s funny. I''m leavingpletely after I have my dinner."


    Henry and Karmina watched as he left, pissed off. The coupleughed at each other. Currently, there are no maids inside since all of them have their day off. Karmina wanted to take care of the mansion and cook for her children since they are currently going to sleep the whole week in the same house.


    "I''m starving." Keira approached her father and hugged him. Henry was used with her princess to act little which he loved. He wasn''t with her for long years and so, he was spoiling her.


    "Why won''t you drink water? I will help your mom so breakfast will be ready soon."


    "Okay."


    He kissed her forehead as Keira went to her mother and hugged her from behind.


    "I love you," Keira mumbled.


    "I love you too, sweetie pie. Go and wait with your hubby."


    "Okay,"


    Keira said and took a tissue and snatched chicken thighs. The couple only smiled at each other.


    She was happy to see her children and children-inw eating happily with the four dishes that she made. Keira was busy eating by hand and didn''t care about etiquette. She wondered why her daughter was so hungry as she prepared both breakfast and lunch for all of them.


    "Darling, why are you eating a lot at dinner?" Karmina asked. "Didn''t you eat your lunch?"


    "No. I didn''t have any snacks. That''s why. I was so busy with lots of things." She sighed and looked at the vegetables. "Right, love?"


    "It''s not my fault that you didn''t eat the food that I sent to you," Alessandro said coldly that Keira pouted and acted like a cute cat.


    "I forgot about it. It''s still in the fridge though."


    "I already ate it," Johanna said that made Keira pouted even more. "I offered it to you twice and heated it twice. It would be such a waste if it wasn''t eaten."


    Connor nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry. I will make a special snack tomorrow." Connor said but then Harvey wasughing so hard.


    "See?" Alessandro gestured to the couple. "You were the one who ignored it."


    "I''m sorry," Keira mumbled, feeling wronged.


    Karmina admired her cute little daughter.


    After their happy dinner, they all went to the bungalow to have a nice wine and conversation. Keira was acting cute toward her husband who was probably sulking after the food that he sent got ignored. Karmina and Henry went to their room after a conversation with them. She then checked a few of her things and the box that she always kept where the documents were.


    "My love, what are you nning?" Henry asked as he hugged her from behind and kissed her neck.


    "I''m nning to end them too, Henry. After they took my family''s wealth and assassinated each of them, I wouldn''t sit idly by and watch them assassinate my dear daughter."


    "Okay," He nodded his head. "We have Johanna, remember?"


    "Johanna will be a mother. I don''t want her to risk her life, Henry. Her baby can''t lose her mother."


    "I understand."


    Henry watched as she took out a piece of paper that had a thumb mark of blood.


    "You are going to use that?"


    "Yes, this only applies to me but I need more time before I apply it to our dear daughter."


    Henry was nervous that she would do something like this. He wants her to be free. He wants her to live the usual life.


    "If you do this, the payment will be your freedom."


    "I am aware of that." Karmina held his hand. "I love you, Henry. But would you stay with me until the very end?"


    "I always will." He hugged her tightly.


    "Let me use this, then."


    "Alright," He kissed her temple and hugged her tightly. "I will set it up."


    This is what Henry was afraid of. That she will use that contract in exchange for her freedom. She did everything to escape her dark past in the hands of the Charles Empire. If it wasn''t for Wendy Charles, they wouldn''t be in this situation. He let her go and watched her take the box and go to the table to read it. She also signed and there are other documents and a golden ne as a pass to this organization.


    "Love, are you sure about this?" Henry asked again. He was feeling uneasy about his wife''s decision.


    "Henry, I lost you once. That also includes my son who became theirb rat. I had enough of this, Henry. If I won''t fight back, I won''t give him shivers."


    "You think what you did to Wendy already gave him shivers?" Henry asked.


    "I did." She looked up at him. "Wendy will be locked up in her room. That''s how the old man handles things."


    "You''ve been locked up like Wendy by the same old man?" He asked.


    "Yes," She sighed. "I tried to forget those things but then, they targeted our family. I was living peacefully until then."


    "I''m sorry, love. I will support you."


    "Thank you." He stared down at the contract as she re-read it again.


    "I think this will be enough to end the game."


    "Love," he walked around to her back and hugged her.. "Give me time first."

 Chapter 245 - Baby Boy

    <h4>Chapter 245 - Baby Boy</h4>


    Violet was huffing as sweat dripped down to her face. She breathed in and out as she walked out of the room. She already felt those contractions and Viper turned his head.


    "Ready the car," Violet said.


    Viper quickly rushed into her room and took the baby bag as he rushed outside while he was tapping his smartwatch to tell Leon and Bull that he needed help. He drove the car around and then he put a thick robe on Violet while she''s walking toward the nearby door.


    "Breath in, breath out." He said while calming her.


    "I''m breathing." She smacked his arm hard. He was shocked that she hurt him. He took her to the backseat and then she groaned slowly in pain because of the contractions. "It was said to be in a week." She said, "Why not?" She asked her stomach.


    Viper drove fast as she put the seatbelt on. There were pillows on her sides just in case. He was a fast driver and he even put a siren on top and beeped hard. He focused on driving while Violet was groaning in pain. He had to use the tollway just to get to the hospital and she was already screaming in pain. When he came out, Leon and Bull were already outside the hospital in the wheelchair.


    Bull carried Violet carefully while Leon took the bag. They entered the hospital and since Leon already called her OB and the delivery was ready for her. She got it in a special room and then, they waited outside except for Viper who was with Violet and nearly broke his arm. They heard a baby crying so loud and when they peeked, Bull and Leon''s eyes dted seeing a healthy baby. The nurse quickly rinsed the baby with lukewarm water and then wrapped it up.


    Leon and Bull watched the nurses carefully and then, Violet copsed but she tried hard to open her eyes. She mumbled about her baby and then the nurse gave the baby to Viper who was amazed and at the same time didn''t know how to hold a baby. He was careful like he can''t even move so he won''t drop the baby.


    The doctor finished up and then they stepped away from the door and waited. The female doctor smiled at them.


    "He''s a very handsome and healthy boy." The Doctor said. "One of you could sign up for the papers."


    "What''s the name?" Bull asked Leon who shrugged.


    "I''ll prepare the papers." Leon looked at Violet. She met his eyes and she smiled as she mouthed a name. "Kileona." He grumbled. "That''s his name." He nodded his head to Violet who gently closed her eyes.


    Leon went to the registration as he wrote the baby boy''s name. Kileona Chad. Mother, Violet Even Green. Father, Victor Green. He already had their new identity in his hands and there were a lot of people who have that name. He then finally went to the private room where Violet was now feeding baby Kileona. They gave her a special space, a curtain to cover the hospital bed so she would have privacy to feed the baby.


    "By the way, I told Karmina that you gave birth now," Leon said.


    "You did?" Violet was a little surprised.


    "She will be here soon."


    Violet was silent but she looked at her handsome baby boy.


    "How about Jo?"


    "Yes, they will be here soon," Leon said like a promise. "Do you want me to buy anything to eat?"


    "I think I need that. This little guy looked so hungry."


    "Vi, can I take a photo?" Viper said excitedly as Bull and Leon red at him.


    "Sure, I need aption to show it to his daddy."


    <><><><>


    After Keira and Johanna heard that Violet gave birth, Keira quickly finished her work since she''s so much more excited than the real Aunt. They left the office earlier while Johanna didn''t show much interest.


    "There are a lot of babiesing out. I think I also need to n for mine."


    "Hmm," Johanna only hummed to show her interest.


    It takes an hour when they reach the hospital. The first thing that they saw was Karmina holding the baby boy. Johanna approached Violet who was busy eating the chicken soup that Karmina prepared.


    "So, does it hurt?" She asked without caring that Violet was eating.


    "Hurts like bitch." Violet said. "But bearable."


    "Hmm," she red at Connor who scratched his head. It was partially his fault that Johanna got pregnant. But anyway, all is well and hey like that Johanna is pregnant.


    "Go and look at Kileona. He looked so much like his father after I carried him for nine months in my tummy."


    Johanna chuckled and approached Karmina. Her heart instantly melted when she met those familiar eyes. She stared at the baby for a while trying to remember her brother. Then, she remembered his mature face.


    "Do you want to hold him?" Karmina asked.


    "No." Johanna shook her head. The baby seemed to pout and started crying. "You little cunning monster," Johanna smirked. That''s when Viper came with the hand sanitizer and she indeed sanitized her hand. That''s when Karmina carefully gave the crying boy to her arms. Her heart felt like ice cream on the ground, slowly melting because of the heat of the sun. "He doesn''t look like you, Vi," Johannamented.


    "I know," Violetughed. "He looked like you and Victor."


    Johanna hushed the baby who had stopped crying, which seemed to be an act. She also can''t wait to have her babye out. She must wait for a few more months and undergobor.


    "That''s beautiful," Connor said after taking a photo of Jo and the baby.


    "Are you going to show him to Victor?" Johanna suddenly asked.


    "Not now. Or else, they would go after my baby."


    "I understand."


    Keira went to the speaker as she started ying the cello and piano instrumental that sheposed recently as a luby.


    Johanna sat down carefully on the sofa as Keira sat beside her and admired baby Kileona.


    Baby, your smile melted an ice cream


    Baby, if you were happy, I am happy


    In this life, nothing matters


    Until you start being curious¡­


    Be happy, be joyful before you grow old and be an adult


    Keira sang happily that made the baby smile so wide and blinked at Keira.


    "He loves it." Connor was surprised as he continued filming.


    Please, please don''t grow too fast


    Your toothless smile, fat cheeks are myfort zone


    Your sparkling eyes are my gem


    That I will always keep in my chest


    My love, my love¡­ nothing matters for now¡­


    Violet even stopped eating while listening to Keira sing for the baby boy. It''s one of the perfect gifts for her baby. No one was as sincere as Keira in giving gifts


    Holding you, cradling you


    Singing you a luby until your eyes were tired


    Baby, baby¡­ please don''t grow old


    Because this world was cruel but I can give it to you


    Innocence and evil were always there¡­


    Baby, baby I love you


    My heart belongs to you


    Half of my soul was already connected to you


    Please, please don''t grow too fast


    Your toothless smile, and sparkling eyes¡­


    The baby fell asleep from Keira''s luby. Johanna was a little ufortable when the baby fell asleep because she didn''t want to wake him up so she tried hard not to move. But then, Karmina carefully took Kileona and put him on the bed with pillows on each side.


    "Keira, would you record that song for my baby?"


    "Sure. I just made up the lyrics just now." She smiled. "It''s Kileona''s first luby album."


    "Thank you, so much for the gift."


    "Of course, Kileona is my godchild. Right, Vi?"


    Violet nodded as she tried hard to conceal her tears. It''s the first time that she indeed received such a beautiful gift for her darling boy. Her Kileona. If Victor could see him, she knew that he would be overjoyed. She just wished that he''s here to take care of her and their baby. Even so, there were a lot of people around her that could help her and it was also the family.


    "Vi, I will pick up, Alicia. Do you want anythingter?"


    "I want strawberries, and I also need breast milk packs."


    "Sure. I will get it all for you." Leon kissed her forehead. "Get well soon. Because we will take Kileona home tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Leon."


    "Sure thing, sis."


    Violet was happy. She''s so happy now. Leon found new happiness and love from Alicia and her family will be big and together soon. Just a few more times, she will finish the antidote to take Victor back. She won''t lose him again this time.


    She then watched as Connor hugged his pregnant fiancee and carefully stroked her bump.


    "I can''t wait for our baby toe out. So, cousin Kileona won''t be alone." Connor said as he brought Johanna''s hand to his lips.


    Why was everything so romantic around? She was suddenly envious of the couple.

 Chapter 246 - Lullaby

    <h4>Chapter 246 - Luby</h4>


    Victor stopped running and suddenly thought of Violet and the baby. He suddenly felt something odd and the agent who was monitoring him.


    "Victor, are you alright?" They asked.


    "Yes." He said coldly as he started walking back to the penthouse building. He took a shower and then tried to call Violet. But she wasn''t answering. He suddenly felt a little anxious. He sent her a message and he sat down on his bed and waited for her. He already locked the door so the girls won''t enter and interrupt him.


    He waited and stayed seated for two more hours. He didn''t move until the phone started vibrating. He quickly answered it and pressed his lips to hold himself.


    "Hey, my love."


    "Why didn''t you answer my call?" Victor asked.


    "I~I just gave birth to our baby boy, Kileona."


    "Hmm," He didn''t know how to react.


    "Victor,"


    "His name is Kileona?"


    "Yes."


    "I want to see him."


    "No. You know why." Violet said softly.


    He was more eager to see Violet. He doesn''t know what to feel toward his son.


    "Is it really my son?"


    "What do you mean?" Violet asked.


    "I''m sorry." He whispered. "I don''t know what to feel."


    "Victor, wait until you see your son. Alright?" She didn''t want to put their son in danger and he understood that.


    "I love you, Violet. And I, I want to survive for you."


    "That''s good."


    The baby cried and he heard it. His heart melted. He looked down at his shaking hands in excitement to see their son.


    "I want to hear more, Violet."


    "Baby, say hi to daddy¡­"


    The baby stopped crying and cooing. His heart was showing a different heartbeat. It was love at first sight. He can''t wait to leave the Charles Empire and kill them all. Hey down on the bed and listened to his baby and his wife. He wanted to feel their warmth. He wanted to sneak out to where she was now. He wanted to hold him in his arms while she''s holding their baby. He wanted to take care of her but they would surely take his baby to be theirb rat. He won''t let him be safe to have the same faith as him and as his mother.


    <><><><>


    When Violet reached the mansion, everyone greeted her and even had a party. She was happy as she let Maxine hold baby Kileona. She sat down at the dining table as Leon and Bull served her favorites. And there are scallops soup for her so she couldctate more for her baby.


    "He''s so handsome," Maxine said and pouted while admiring baby Kileona. She sat down and admired the handsome newborn.


    Violet grinned at Maxine as she sipped on the soup of the scallops.


    "So, did you tell Victor?" Harvey asked out of nowhere. She continued eating as she nodded her head.


    "He won''t see our son unless he''s better and he escaped the Charles Empire."


    Harvey nodded as he looked at Johanna who was busy eating.


    "Can you fight your brother?" Harvey asked.


    "Sure," Johanna said without caring that much.


    "Don''t kill him. Okay?" Harvey patted her. "For now, focus on your pregnancy rather than stressing about the Charles Empire. They willy low after their mother threatens that little bitch." He grinned.


    "By the way, how did your mom do that?" Leon suddenly asked. "I mean she scared off Wendy just like that?"


    "Do not ever, ever look down on the mother''s love," Harvey told him.


    "Well, she''s kind of scary." Vipermented. "Although she always is, it only means that she''s hiding struggling and evil ns." He shrugged.


    Johanna continues eating without caring about their conversations. That also goes for Violet who was busy sipping on the soup that MJ made.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" MJ asked her husband. He quickly pulled a chair for her and put a cushion over it.


    "Don''t worry. I am happy when you are eating." He grinned at her and kissed her lips.


    He happily served her food and Viper frowned. He was the only one who didn''t have a love life. Everyone has somebody with them. Although the celebrity girlfriend isn''t here now, soon, she will arrive. He left everyone and went to the living room to y video games. Violet already noticed it but she already prayed that he would find someone who matched him.


    "Hey, we need to find a girl for Viper." She said to them almost like a whisper. They all looked at Viper who was now starting a game. "What do you think?"


    "Sure," Leon shrugged. "Tell me what we can do. A girly girl isn''t perfect for him though."


    "Maybe someone independent." Johanna suddenly spoke as everyone looked at her and agreed right away.


    "Yeah, maybe someone like that." Leon agreed. "We need to dress him up into something like a CEO casual type."


    After the wee party, Violet went to her room and smiled when the crib was ready. There''s also his baby''s clothes that Karmina also bought. It was so adorable that she couldn''t wait to dress her baby boy. Maxine delivered her baby and carefully put it in the crib.


    "How about a bath?" Maxine asked. I will prepare a warm one."


    "Thank you," Violet whispered as she went to her closet to pick a dress where it''ll be easy for her to feed her son.


    "Bath is ready. I will stay with Kel." Maxine said where she already gave Kileona a nickname.


    Violet had a nice bath finally and she dried off her hair with the hair blower. Shortly, she came up and Maxine was watching over Kileona like he gave birth to her.


    "It''s alright now. I will take care of him." Violet said.


    "Okay," She nodded. "I already sent my resignation." She told her.


    "Good. We will be ready in a few months." Violet said and looked at her son. She suddenly has separation anxiety. "I will take care of him until he''s four months old. We will take care of him together."


    "Yes, we will take care of him."


    Maxine closed the dark curtains.


    "Just let me know what you need." She pointed to the remote. "You need to take a long break."


    "I''m fine. I have already recovered. I will exercise soon."


    "I think you should rx more. I heard that the first pregnancy hurts like bitch."


    "Indeed." She chuckled as she scooped her baby. She gently put her on the small mattress that they set up and put a small nket over him. The baby moved and stretched.


    "I will be leaving now," Maxine said as Violet nodded.


    Violet watched as her baby''s beautiful eyes opened and he smiled at her.


    "Are you hungry, little man?"She carefully opened the button of her dress as she carefully pulled him and fed him. He sucked well. She felt her milking out a lot and he had a big appetite. She kissed his head and hummed her the song that Keiraposed for her darling son.


    He was staring at her while she''s singing that luby and her heart melted so much that he looked at her with those wide eyes and full of admiration while he''s sucking. She giggled and admired him more.


    "I think your Godmother''s voice was way better than mine, right?"


    The baby cooed after releasing his mouth from her nipples as he understood her.


    "You are so bright, Kileona." She said softly.


    She reached for her phone and started ying the song that Keira recorded. She didn''t just record one but she made ten lubies for her baby. The rich Godmother even bought a vinyl yer and put it in the vinyl CD just for Kileona. She now wondered how spoiled Johanna''s baby will be. Victor would probably be so happy if he had met the couple who adopted Hannah Grace.


    Violet sang a very meaningful song.


    Today''s sunset will say goodbye


    And you would say hi to the moon and stars


    Darling, it''s just days passed by


    But my love will grow and so you are¡­


    Sunset, sunrise, moon, and stars


    I will still hold you like this and let you sleep in my arms


    Because my little love, I would always be there until you be a man


    My little love, my little moon, my little sun, remember that I will always love you¡­


    Violet sang after she listened to it all over again in the hospital. It was a soothing song and the lyrics were full of love. Somehow a tear fell from her eyes thinking that she might not see him after she would continue her mission. She wiped her tears and sniffled.


    There will be times that I won''t be by your side


    But I will always find you because you are my little love


    Little love, little love¡­ don''t cry


    Little love, little love¡­ mama''s here, so don''t cry¡­


    Violet still sang that luby although she was weeping over the thought of leaving her baby. But what could she do? She must save her husband so Kileona would grow up with a father on his side.. She wanted to give him aplete family, one thing that she never had.

 Chapter 247 - The Queen

    <h4>Chapter 247 - The Queen</h4>


    3 Months Later,


    After the necessary documents that Henrypleted, he set up an appointment with the said organization. It was hard for him to contact them and they ignored him many times because they knew that he was dead but then he showed up and they were surprised. He didn''t want to go back there after he saved Karmina and took her away; he never got a connection from them.


    "Karmina," Henry called while he watched her put light make-up on andb her silky hair.


    "I won''t think twice, Henry." She said it was a little cold.


    "We''ve been escaping them for years in our life, Karmina."


    "They also lend us money," Karmina told him.


    "Yes, the money was your inheritance." He takes a few steps to get closer to her. "Mina, if youe back there¡­"


    "I don''t care now." She shook her head. "I be a burden to my lovely daughter. She should be my burden, not the other way around."


    "Alright," he gave up. "Let''s go there."


    She took her purse that had the documents needed and put it on the ne. The heirloom of their family. They left the house as two sedans were already waiting outside. They bowed down at her until they entered the backseat. Then, the car pulled out from the residence where they are staying and he reached her hand. She noticed that his hands were cold but then, she held both of them to warm them.


    "Hey, I''ll be alright."


    "Yes, my Queen." He said softly and hugged her.


    It was a long drive. More like two hours drive until they reached the private real estate that has acres and acres ofnd surrounding the mansion. There were also lots of securities lined up and some outside were holding big guns. The car drove around the gigantic waterfalls and doves were also flying around. The door was opened and Henry came out from the other door while she used the other door. Outside, an old man with a crane was waiting. With dozens of butlers and maids.


    She walked up the five marble staircase and bowed her head. The old man also bowed his head and shakily reached his hand to her.


    "Our Princess." The old man said. "You came back."


    "Secretary Carter." She acknowledged.


    "Please, let''s go inside." The old man said excitedly.


    They entered through the gigantic doors as the historical expensive paintings are around that also include that old painting of her family. From generation to generation. She suddenly felt lonely after she remembered the tragedy of her family. She doesn''t want toe back and let the same tragedy happen to her daughter and son. But it seemed like another tragedy came that she needed to deal with. She needs to use the power that she could take since it will be risky for both Dragon Empire and EPUA to take another problem. She knew that there is currently bad news about both Empires.


    "It''s still here?" She asked and looked at the family painting of her when she was fifteen with her mother, father, brother, and little sister. She was the only one left.


    "Yes, I don''t have the right to take down anything from here, your highness."


    "Don''t be funny." She giggled at him. "I''m not a Princess anymore."


    "Yes, you are the Queen now." The old man smiled.


    She was used to calling them, princesses. She was once from a Royal Family. Their country was just across and nearby but then, after multiple backstabs, they moved in here, had a big army with them until her father made a deal with Charles and got stabbed by him. She would never forget it as she was forced to live with them. She missed her siblings but then, she heard them that they were killed and Secretary Carter was wounded, from protecting them.


    "My Lord," Secretary Carter bowed at Henry. "I''m sorry to ignore you but I still hate you for taking her away."


    "I apologize, sincerely," Henry said softly and bowed his head.


    The Secretary nodded.


    "Are you staying, my Queen? Your bedroom was ready and so was your study room."


    "Carter, I just need men." She said,


    "But," The old man''s face looked mncholy. "But, mydy. You need to take over now! Or else, this empire willpletely fall! I did everything to put it back, please!" The man begged as he dropped his crane ready to kneel."


    "Carter, stop." She scolded.


    "I will kneel all day." He said as he fell on the floor. Henry quickly helped him and the old man pushed Henry.


    "Alright! You don''t have to do that." Karmina exhaled softly. "Alright," She said softly. "Please, don''t do that again. You are the only family I have now."


    Henry pulled up Carter and the Butler held him so he wouldn''t fall.


    "Then, take all of the documents. Take your inheritance that also includes this house and everyone in here. So, please. Stay."


    "I have my children waiting for me. I loved to cook for them although they are adults and have their spouses." She said, "Give me more time."


    "Then, your children are also the heir and heiress of this family."


    She nodded her head.


    "I would like to see the documents. And also, everything that was stolen by the Charles Empire. I don''t care if I use an underground business. But I can''t wait to get back to them after what they did to my daughter and son."


    "Yes, mydy."


    Henry reached his wife''s hand as they walked and followed old Carter. They went to the library and the documents were already filed up. She sat down on the fancy chair and read the documents while her husband stood by her side. She looked at each of them and then the army that they have. They also have underground businesses just like the Charles Empire but it was hidden.


    "How much do we need to kill all of them? My adoptive daughter might have also ughtered them but then, I don''t want her to get killed or fall as theirb rat. Give protection to my daughter, Johanna."


    "We will do that."


    "Although she could kill twenty men, she still needs to be protected."


    "Of course," Carter signed the steward who nodded his head and scribbled it on the tablet. "What else?"


    "That also includes Harvey and his wife and the whole Squad. Also, my dear daughter and her husband."


    "Miss Keira, right?" Carter asked again.


    "Yes," She nodded her head as she looked down at the investigation that Carter made. There is also other evidence enough to sue the Charles Empire as a murderer. That also includes that old man who was probably shaking and hid his crazy granddaughter away.


    "You must stay here at least four days a week, mydy. However, we also have someone that is now operating thepany. We made a new face years ago."


    "You know my daughter, she''s operating the Golden Age." She said proudly. "She''s a genius when ites to business. Her father taught her well."


    "Then, she''s the only heiress?"


    "Yes," She agreed. "My son doesn''t have an interest in business and my adoptive daughter can take over the Golden Age if she likes. Old man, sit down. Don''t standstill. I still need you around."


    The old man smiled as he sat down on the chair facing Karmina.


    "Now, let''s start with the treasures. There are certain treasures that Charles doesn''t know, right?"


    "Yes, he only took paper money, few important documents, and few real estates. That also includes the mansion that they are staying in currently. But you will have it, soon enough."


    "Perfect." She smiled in a very evil way. "Let''s start with their reputation. Shall we?"


    "Certainly, my queen."


    Karmina walked around the gigantic mansion with her husband. Their bedroom was separate from each other but then Henry wouldn''t want to be separated from her. The couple has a nice dinner with Carter and then, they have a very great amodation too. The bed wasfortable together with the appliances that they needed.


    Currently, Karmina was choosing her dress while she''s speaking to Keira from the other line.


    "I didn''t know that the two of you are having another honeymoon," Keira said and acted like a child.


    "It''s just for a few days, my darling. Ales was also a good cook and so are the maids."


    "But I miss you already." Keira weaned like a baby.


    Karmina giggled as she still admired her like that. Besides being a daddy''s girl, she''s also a mama''s girl. Her beloved daughter was so adorable right now as she imagined her.


    "By the way, where is that located?" Keira asked.


    "It''s an old family house, my dear. I will take you here some other time."


    "Okay, sure. Is dad with you?"


    "He''s with me." She looked at Henry who was currently validating a few documents.


    "As long as both of you are safe, I ampetent now."


    "That''s good. You don''t have to worry about me or your dad. We are fine. You should pay more attention to your husband, instead."


    "He''s fine too. Showing off his muscled arms. Ugh."


    Karmina giggled.


    "That means that you also have to work out, right love?"


    "I will. Okay? I''m not that fat."


    Karmina giggled again.


    "Darling, you still have to fit your gown for next year."


    "Alright, mom. I will."


    "I love you," Karmina said softly while grinning.


    "I love you too and dad!"


    That melted her heart.

 Chapter 248 - Rich Godmother

    <h4>Chapter 248 - Rich Godmother</h4>


    Keira excitedly looked at the things that she ordered. All of them were baby products for Francesca and Kaleona. She took the cutter and looked at Johanna who was staring at her.


    "I have lots of toys for Kaleona and Francesca. Although I know that they have everything, this Godmother won''t even let them grow up without these amazing techs." She said excitedly.


    "I think you should stop your contraceptive and just go on with having a baby," Johanna said bluntly without even care of what she would say.


    "Hmm, maybe after the wedding. I also can''t wait for my wedding and to have a baby." She told her. "But those babies go first because my future baby will be their ymates." She grinned. "Don''t be jelly, Jo. I will also spoil your baby."


    "I''m not jealous at all." She shrugged.


    "Hmm, okay." She waved off. "Anyway," She took out the toy products for baby Kaleona and her heart melted at how adorable it was. She then opened the box for the baby girl and pouted at the adorablevender color dress. It''s so small and the insides are soft. "Isn''t this adorable?" She lifted it in front of Johanna who reached it and nodded.


    "Indeed."


    Keira squirmed in excitement.


    "I can''t wait for you to give birth."


    "Why are you ecstatic?" She stepped forward and scooped her face. "What did your husband promise you this time?" Johanna knew how spoiled she was. But she wasn''t born to be a spoiled brat who was obsessed with herself as Wendy does.


    "Secret." Keira giggled and hugged Johanna. "Anyway, we will repack this since I am done with the paperwork for this day."


    Johanna helped her with it and put it on pretty boxes with ribbons. Since it''s been three months, Francesca''s fourth-month-old will be tomorrow while Kaleona will be next week. She''s excited because she purchased these things from abroad a month ago.


    "Why are there so many?" Johanna asked. "I am utterly confused on why?"


    "Well, these are Francesca''s OOTD every weekend. It''s also the same with Kaleona and of course, with new toys." Keira smiled. "Isn''t it amazing? I also showed it to Arianna and Andromeda so they wouldn''t buy the same thing."


    "Hmm, okay. Let''s pack this up."


    Keira looked at Johanna''s round stomach. It grows so much after months. It''s six months currently and so in another three months. She will give birth soon. But she could see that although Connor was excited for their baby toe, he was still worried about Johanna''s ns.


    "Jo, you can stop working for a while, you know."


    "But who would take care of you?" Johanna asked.


    "Mom sent someone. She said that she will do her duties until you are ready. That is also the same for Connor. He can work from home too." She smiled at her. "You should marry him."


    "I''m not ready. We''ve been engaged for months but I''m not ready for marriage." Johanna said softly. "I don''t want to stop working."


    "Jo," Keira called again. "This is the month that you should be staying home. I also spoke to Connor and he was only waiting for your decision."


    Johanna hesitated. Because she knew that after she gave birth, she wouldn''t be with Keira or her baby always. Connor knocked on the door and then it opened.


    "President, your mother is here." He opened it wide and Keira smiled big at her mother.


    "Mom! You are here now?"


    "Yeah, I won''t take long. I just want to see Jo and you, of course." She approached Johanna and kissed her cheeks then she did the same to Keira as she sat beside Johanna and Keira sat on her mother''s side. "So, how are you darling?" Karmina asked Johanna.


    "I''m fine, mom." She said and caressed her stomach.


    "And how about the gender?"


    "Keira has it," Johanna said. "She doesn''t want me to know or Connor. She said that she wanted a baby gender reveal."


    "Oh, that''s good. I might need to know that." Karmina looked at her daughter. "Do we have a venue?" She asked.


    "I think something quiet and we can also have fireworks."


    "Hmm," Karmina thought for a while. "I will set up the venue and fireworks. How about that?" She asked. "Tell me, love what you want. Okay?" She looked at both of her daughters.


    "I will let you and Keira do whatever you want. I don''t want to get involved." Johanna said that made the mother and daughter giggled at each other.


    "By the way, mom. Where did you go with dad?" Keira asked, which also made Johanna puzzled.


    "I will tell you both,ter on. I am currently still working on some business."


    "You and dad are operating a new business?"


    "It''s an old business." Karmina caressed her hair. "So, if you want it you can have it. That goes for you too, Jo."


    "Nope. I''m fine. My future husband was rich enough."


    "Girls, you are the only ones that I could rely on in this business. Your brother doesn''t want any of it besides an allowance."


    The girls giggled and shortly, Harvey came with a frown.


    "I heard that. If you have a new business. You should increase my allowance, Keira. I will have a baby soon."


    "Yeah, fine. But it''s for the baby."


    "I don''t mind." He shrugged. His business was doing well.


    That''s why he doesn''t need to operate their family business. He doesn''t want to just sit and read documents or negotiate although he has those skills. He''s more on the field. He wanted to kill people in exchange for money. That''s what he grew up to after he became ab rat. But now, they are only operating a group of assassins for his family.


    "Let''s talkter, my dear," Karmina told him. He didn''t guess anything as he nodded and shrugged.


    "By the way, I also want the same party for my baby."


    "Yes, of course. I won''t let you say no." Keira grinned at him.


    "It''s better to be grand." He grinned and hugged his mother''s neck and kissed her temple. "I missed your cooking, mom. Although my wife cooked so well, I don''t want her to touch a knife or other heavy things."


    "Don''t worry. I will cook dinner in your houseter." She tapped his cheeks.


    "Thank you, mom." He whispered.


    Keira grinned and already had thought of a new way for Harvey''s party.


    "Mom, look at the expression." Johanna pointed to Keira. "She just looks like you when you were nning for something grand."


    "Why not?" Karmina caressed her round tummy. "Darling, you need to take a break from work. Okay?"


    Johanna stared at her mother but then if Karmina requested it, she knew that she couldn''t say no. She would tell it to her every day and would give her a lot of reasons for her to stop working.


    "That''s what I''ve been telling her."


    "And who would you put in here?" Johanna asked.


    "I already settled it. Keira''s assistant and her secretary. If they made a single mistake, I will remove them immediately."


    "Alright, I need to turn it over to them. Two days." She said,


    "Okay," Karmina looked at Connor as she nodded her head. "Stay with her more Connor."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Keira and her guards put the boxes in her van. She rode with Johanna and Connor to pick up her husband. Shortly, her husband came out the main door and she opened the van and waved at him. He smiled as he hopped in and sat beside her. He hugged her and kissed her lips.


    "Baby, someone bullied me," Alessandro said while pouting.


    "Who?"


    "Well, remember the foreigner who was buying one of the real-estate that I was nning to use for a new location." He pouted at her like a child. "He spoke in Arabic and Ipletely understood hisnguage. He even spoke in Mandarin to fancy himself although he was neither an Arabic or Chinese."


    "That little bastard. What''s his name? I''m going to bald him." She growled in anger. He nodded his head and rubbed himself to her like a little cat.


    Connor and Johanna looked at each other, like saying from each other''s eyes; ''here they go again, acting like teenagers''. They were tired of seeing those two acting like that although they were full adults. They were having those sweet talks and a threat to others but they never realized that they sound annoying. So, Connor moved closer to her and held her round stomach. He then reached the pillows as he put those next to her side and he kissed her lips.


    "If you are annoyed, you don''t have to listen to those two." He whispered and snuggled to her chest. "Your boobs get bigger." He grinned. "I love it."


    "Shut up." She grumbled. He would always tease it and have to suck it almost every night.


    "I love you." He whispered and rubbed her round tummy. "This dress suits you too. I think you are bing more fashionable every day.." He kissed her neck and sighed in happiness.

 Chapter 249 - Scrabble

    <h4>Chapter 249 - Scrabble</h4>


    The whole afternoon, MJ and Karmina with Henry cooked delicious foods that each of them loved. Mostly, they prepare most things that MJ and Johanna craved. Although Johanna stopped craving, she still wanted to eat delicious foods and so Karmina and Henry prepared all of it for them. They arrived in the mansion at eight in the evening and it''s just in time that they set up the time when they arrived.


    "Mom! This is amazing." Keira eximed.


    "Are you supposed to watch over your weight since your wedding is two months away?" Johanna asked, which made Keira frown toward her.


    "You are always a party popper." She snuggled to Johanna and they took their seats.


    Keira''s eyes widened on the food and currently, there''s also Alex who joined them. It''s like back then, when they had a family dinner in this mansion. Harvey had everything secured and used another entrance to get to the mansion. He even cleaned up the other houses to make sure that no one would spy on them. Everything is clear and they could have a little party.


    "Bedrooms are ready," Karmina said. "We can have a little chat on the patio."


    "Wines are in the cer as always," Harvey said while removing the bones of the fish and putting it on his wife''s te.


    "We can have cheese or crackers," Keira said excitedly. "This is the weekend and I can''t wait for other activities."


    Alessandro on the other hand ces his hand over Keira''s thigh to initiate something. She didn''t look at him and smiled. It only means something. Since she''s happy, so happy, there''s a big chance that they will have it tonight.


    "By the way, what''s with that annoying discussion with that foreigner," Henry asked Alessandro as he pulled his hand from hisp. "Sandro," He called.


    "He wanted me to sell that piece ofnd. He was telling me that I was an idiot." He shrugged.


    "Don''t worry, dad. His queen will take care of it." Keira said with a smirk. "The uing party, I am sure that that certain asshole is there."


    She giggled and patted her husband''s crotch under the table. He looked at her with full admiration.


    "I swear, if you guys talk like teenagers again, I will throw up," Johanna said out of nowhere as Henryughed and agreed with his daughter.


    "Those two talk like that?" Harvey asked.


    "Yeah," Johanna shrugged at him as Harvey cringed.


    "What''s wrong about that? It''s adorable." Karmina nodded her head.


    "See?" Keira frowned at her siblings.


    Johanna only sighed and continued eating while Connor was watching her eat. Oddly, Connor would watch her eat while he ate only a little. So, Johanna would also re at him.


    "By the way, about the party?" MJ asked as she looked at Keira. The two showed a very ecstatic expression.


    "I can''t wait. I bought all of the necessary things that are needed!" Keira eximed.


    "How can she be this ecstatic, always?" Connor asked, which made Keira cringed.


    "That''s because I am excited as a Godmother and an Aunt. That''s also because it''s the weekend."


    "Weekend?" Connor asked. Alessandro grinned as the weekend rang in his ears. He loves hearing that. Connor thought that it was because of the good food but Keira didn''t mention it further as Alessandro knew well what the weekend meant for them.


    The splendid dinner went well as the boys helped with cleaning up the table and put the dishes on the dishwasher. The boys weren''tining about anything while the two pregnantdies were already on the patio and Keira was helping her mother with the wines that they were having. It''s an hour''s preparation since all of them were full from the dinner.


    "So, this new dress that you designed. I think I will use it for the uing event. Since my hubby got bullied by that asshole, I think I have to unt my multiple intelligence in linguistics."


    Karminaughed and lifted the champagne.


    "Well, my dear. Do whatever you want, Lioness."


    "By the way, mom. About the wedding," She sighed and looked at her. "Will it be safe for us?"


    "Yes," Karmina smiled at her like there''s nothing to worry about. She hugged her mother. She suddenly showed her anxiousness regarding everything. Although she was happy to have aplete family. "Don''t worry my little girl. Mommy will do everything for you. Okay? And that Wendy and Charles Empire are very much scared of me."


    She looked up at her as Karmina nodded to make sure of it.


    "Mommy will do everything to keep you, Harvey, Jo, Ales, Connor, and MJ safe. For now, just live normally and be happy. Because although you are an adult, I will still protect you."


    Keira never expected that she would hear this from her mother. A tear escaped from her eyes as she nodded and smiled. She''s terrified every day and night. She always thought of her husband. She always thought that one day or one night, Wendy would take Alessandro from her. She wiped her tears finally and sniffled. Then, she took the wines as they went to the patio and put it on the ice buckets where Jo and MJ filled.


    "Bone fire!" Connor eximed as he filled up the round can with logs and lightened it.


    "Wow, this is amazing. It feels like a camp." Keira said and smiled at the grass where they put an outdoor mattress with pillows and nkets. There''s also a big screen with speakers for their movie.


    "Scrabble guys!" Connor took out the big scrabble as they went in circles. "This will be my partner." Connor grinned.


    "Ugh, that''s unfair. Why can I be Jo''s partner?" she pouted.


    "Babe, what the hell? I will be more and more jealous if you always choose Johanna''s side."


    "Sorry, Keira. But Johanna is already taken and I will be married to her." Connor told him that made her pouted.


    They all circled and Johanna leaned on Connor as they mixed up the letters and then Henry was busy recording it through the paper. It was just starting but then Keira waspetitive. Since there''s only Alex who doesn''t have a partner, he was the one who was recording the scores.


    "How is she getting scores?" Harvey asked Alex who only shrugged.


    "Isn''t Keira a songwriter?" Alex asked, which made Harvey groan.


    "I''m having a dumb brain right now," MJ said.


    "That''s not good," Alexmented who moved closer to them. "I can help."


    "Sure, I passed. How about we switch. I''ll record." MJ said as Alex gave the paper to her. "My mind worked more with numbers than words." She giggled.


    "Well, it''s a good thing that it''s different for both of us."


    The game continued but since Johanna was super smart and intelligent, Connor didn''t do much. He only massaged his wife''s shoulders and head as he also put a nket over her shoulders. He was also the one who put the letters on as shemanded. At the end of the scrabble thatsted for two hours, Johanna won and Karmina gave the prize. A card that has millions on it.


    "The hell!" Harvey sighed.


    "You still have a constion prize." Karminaughed but he gave the second prize to Keira that cost 250,000.


    "Let''s send this to UNICEF!" Keira eximed that it made them all surprised. But even back then, Keira always donated a lot of things that she wouldn''t be able to use to UNICEF and other foundations.


    "Babe, let''s separate it to others okay." Alessandro patted her head.


    "Put half of it to our child''s funds." Johanna gave it to Connor.


    "Okay," Connor said. "How about the other half?" He asked and put it in his wallet.


    "Do whatever you want with it." She said,


    "How about another investment to EPUA?" Keira suggested.


    "Con, I will take care of it."


    "Let''s have wine then," Alex said as he stood and prepared the wines while the two pregnantdies will have non-alcohol cocktails. The movie started. Johanna already changed her clothes into somethingfortable as she snuggled to Connor as the movie started. The movie was a cartoon and all of them would watch it and probably would critique itter. That''s how their movie marathon goes.


    "The animation is amazing," Keira mumbled and snuggled to her husband.


    "Indeed."


    "We can invest in animation," Karmina said. "I think we can use your singers from it. Did Alicia practice opera?"


    "Yes," Keira nodded her head. "She could do ys and opera at the same time. Mom, are you going to invest if ever?"


    Karmina smiled and nodded.


    "Sure, darling. I already have an investor for it. If you don''t mind."


    "I will direct it then." Keira grinned.


    She already has it in her mind. Her mother might have heard her singing a song for y or writing for it. It''s one of her wishes. To direct and produce animation as all of the Waltz Disney does. Will her dreame true? Although it will take two years to create perfect animations, she wouldn''t mind. She wanted to have it in this country and to be also shown outside.


    "I will have someone send you a proposal and a writer for it? I will send it to you."


    "I''m excited," Keira said and panted.

 Chapter 250 - Proposition

    <h4>Chapter 250 - Proposition</h4>


    Harvey carried his wife back upstairs to their room and tucked her in. He kissed her forehead and let the dim lights on. He then went downstairs and went to the library where his mother wanted him to be. He oddly looked at his mother and father who were sitting on the chairs.


    "What''s up?" He asked them as he looked at the golden envelope.


    "Please read this." She told him.


    "Hmm, both of you are giving me a little anxiety." He sat down and caressed the gold envelopes. "This golden envelope seemed very much fancy."


    "The inside was a little fancy too," Karmina told him. He opened the envelope and took out the documents.


    Harvey then looked at the emblem that was printed in gold. He looked at his mother. She didn''t say anything while he read the documents. His eyes widened as he looked up at her.


    "The Rossi Empire?" He asked. "Your name is on it. Mom, what is this?"


    "The Rossi Empire was older than the Charles Empire. We were once the Dragon Empire''s ally."


    "You were the heiress? I thought they had already left the country."


    "No. The Charles Empire wasn''t an Empire back then. They scammed my father and took everything. They took me as theirs to marry his son and to have it all." Karmina told him. There''s no pain from her voice because a long time ago she stopped being sad from it. She stopped being lonely and became happy with a simple life with her husband. Although they didn''t have a lot of money, Henry did everything to invest the money that he and Karmina have so they can have an entertainment agency.


    "Mom, you are a Royal Blood from Europe?" He asked. She smiled and nodded. "Oh, crap. You are offering hundreds of men?"


    "After seeing Wendy, my blood boils up as I recall how bloody my daughter was from that ident. I know that you also would do the same as her big brother."


    "Yes," He said and read the documents further. "Are you also expanding and increasing investments to the Golden Age?" He looked up at her.


    "Not just the Golden Age, but the De Alegre. Charles'' Empires have trillions of money and funds. That wasn''t reported at all. We also earn a lot and our family jewels and golds are still in the safe. This will be a good investment to pull them down. Although wecked soldiers, you and Johanna will be our assets. Can you do that, Harvey?"


    "Of course, mother." He smiled. "We won''t have a safe and peaceful life if they are around."


    "Right, I will do everything to protect you, Keira, Jo, and also that includes your spouses."


    "This is a good mom. How about technologies?"


    "We also invest in advanced technologies. So it''ll be better if Viper could have a good use for it." She said as she walked around and hugged her son. "If you want to take over the Rossie Empire, you can have it."


    "Mom, Can I at least take part in this military? I don''t care about the wealth but at least, I want control over the army that you have."


    "Sure," She said and kissed his head. "Read it carefully and sign it. I will have someone to process everything. We will also set up the new headquarters."


    "This will be a big help for us."


    Henry knew how sweet Karmina was but he also knew how controlling she can be.


    <><><><>


    Violet feeds her baby boy as she also pumps milk from the other side while Maxine was helping her with putting the milk on the mini-fridge that was meant for Kaleona. She was counting her days but it was too fast. She doesn''t want to leave her baby but she must do it and continue with her research. Currently, Victor went back on training and they have new ns. It seemed that the Charles Empire was getting bigger.


    "Vi, I already checked the location of the house. It''s good." Maxine said and then she took the handheld vacuum cleaner and cleaned Kaleona''s crib. "There''s not many neighbors around too."


    "That''s good." Violet kissed her son. "I never thought that time passed by this fast. I wanted to stay with my son more."


    "How''s the research going?" Maxine asked after she finished cleaning up the baby''s crib.


    "It''s doing well but I still have more things to get." Violet caressed her baby''s fat cheek who released her nipples and smiled at her. She smiled back and kissed her nose. "Love, mommy''s gonna work okay? Stay with your Aunt, I know that you are full."


    Maxine carefully took Kaleona and made him lean on her chest so he would burp. She held him steadily and didn''t make unnecessary dance movements. Violet sealed the milk and then put it in the fridge.


    "I might havee homete. We have an urgent meeting. Bull will stay here and listen to us online."


    "Okay, I will take care of Kal."


    She tied her hair and took a shower. Then, she put her casual clothes on and her bag. She kissed her baby''s head as Maxine followed her downstairs.


    "Food''s ready." Bull said as he gave the lunch box to Violet. "The soup is packed, just heat it before you eat. I will take care of Kal."


    "Thank you," She kissed his cheeks and she waved at her baby.


    When Violet left the mansion, she went directly to the parking lot. She used her SUV and drove to theboratory. She looked at the house as she drove to her location. It took an hour when she got there. Her anxiety rises after being away from him. She sighed and locked the garage. Then, she went inside, washed her hands, and put herb coat on.


    She then checked the process of the new form and mixed it with Victor''s blood. It instantly mixes with the nanomites that fought the bad nanomites that controlled it. She sighed. She''s almost there. She needs one more step for thest cure.


    Suddenly her phone rang and she put it on the phone stand. She then answered the call and put the earpiece on.


    "What''s up?" She asked Harvey.


    "Hey, Vi. We are currently waiting for others. I think Leon overslept."


    "Of course, he did. He''s one of the horny men. I won''t be surprised if he impregnates his celebrity girlfriend." Violet grinned and checked the blood through the microscope. She took note of it and set the sample on the cooling shelves.


    "I''m here," Leon eximed as he covered his chest.


    "What the hell? Is it too early to ram her in the morning? She has a lot of work, you know." Harvey eximed at him.


    "I might also do the same if I have a girlfriend who is as attractive as her." Viper said that made Leon frown.


    "Go find a girlfriend then," Leon said and he smiled at someone from the phone. "Okay, babe."


    Everyone has different eyes.


    "Alright, team. This is somehow a very confidential matter. We can''t just call over the phone, so I want to set up a schedule for us to meet."


    "Does this include the C-Empires n?"


    "Positive," Harvey answered. "Alright, let''s set up this n and make sure that our loved ones are safe. Vi, I know that you are a mom now, but you must go with us. You are important as our asset."


    "Yeah, asset." She mumbled and put away her notebook. "Do you have the things that I want now?"


    "Yes, I do," Harvey said. "I''ll send it to the mansionter. Anyway, how''s the update with your research?"


    "Currently, I am on level nine." She said,


    "Which means the higher the level the higher the chance?" Viper asked.


    "Precisely." Leon snapped. Leon seemed to be upied as he followed someone with his eyes.


    "See, he''s not even listening." Viper groaned as Bull and Violet giggled. They knew well that Leon was head over heels toward Alicia. Maybe it was lust and attraction but they saw him be overly possessive of her, even during her sexy photo shoot. They knew that it wasn''t just lust.


    "Chameleon, what''s your report?" Harvey asked while taking note.


    "Ugh," He stammered and then he cleared his throat. "We all know that Victor went back to the facility to do the training. Currently, W-Charles was still locked in her room. And about the other Charles, they are living their life as what it is. Like there''s nothing to worry about at all. The only worried person was Old Charles." He stopped and stared at something past the camera.


    "Leon! If you keep being distracted, I don''t have a choice but to exclude you from this mission." Harvey said.


    "I''m sorry." Leon sighed and nodded his head. "I have another schedule for my visit. I will make a full report soon."


    "By the way, where''s Ian?" Violet asked and checked Ian''s name.


    "He is currently at a few business meetings," Harvey said. "I already mentioned to him about our face-to-face conference."


    Violet felt her nipples feel a little painful. Every time she felt that she knew that her baby was hungry.


    "Vi, you alright?" Bull asked.


    "I think Kal is hungry." She told Bull who quickly responded and called his wife.


    "Nice, mother''s instinct," Leonmented as he got distracted again.

 Chapter 251 - Imprisoned

    <h4>Chapter 251 - Imprisoned</h4>


    Wendy was busy biting on her nails as she stared at the wall. It''s like back then in that all-white wall and there''s nothing to stare off. She doesn''t know why her grandfather sent her here and she got imprisoned again. It''s been a week since hest visited her.


    "Where''s grandpa?" She asked her butler again.


    "He''s in the facility preparing the killing machine."


    "It''s been weeks!" She screamed at him. "Let me out of here."


    "I''m so sorry, Miss Wendy. Your grandfather is protecting you."


    "I don''t understand." She shook her head full of anxiety. She started tearing. "Why?"


    The man stared at her for a while.


    "The woman that you provoked, Keira''s mother, is someone that we shouldn''t take easily. Your grandfather was afraid of her."


    "Afraid of her?" She shouted as her voice broke a little. "Don''t be so funny. How can he be afraid of her?"


    "I don''t know the full details." The Butler bowed his head. "I think, it''s better if you stay here, Miss Wendy."


    She breathed in and out as her whole body started shaking.


    "I-I want to kill them." Her body was shaking because she''s eager to kill them. She was shaking because her enthusiasm for the killing was turned on. "Take me out now. I want to kill them."


    "Would you rather get killed, Miss Wendy?"


    She stopped and stared at her Butler.


    "Here," he gently ced the medication in front of her. "This will calm you down." He only gave two to her.


    Wendy took it quickly and drank her water. He then picked her up and put her down on the bed and tucked her in.


    "What''s your name again?"


    "It''s Gil, Miss Wendy." He said and caressed her hair. "I am a licensed doctor and pharmacist. Your grandfather wanted me to facilitate your health."


    "Alright," She sighed as the medicine started kicking in. "Thank you."


    He nodded as he watched her sleep. He tapped the metal under his coat and turned back quietly.


    Wendy started having a nightmare. She was mumbling her father''s name. But then she stared at the woman that he was with and left her without saying anything.


    "Dad!" She screamed and looked around the cold room. "Gil! Gil!" She called and reached the beeper. After a few minutes, the Butler came with a tray of food. "Do you still have those pills?"


    "You can''t take it for the next twelve hours." He said as he put down the tray. "Please drink your tea, Miss Wendy, and eat your meal. Your grandfather will be here soon."


    "Okay." She said submissively as she only depends on him this time. She slipped off from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash her face. She was sweating although it was cold in her room. Her obsession to kill Keira and her whole family increased. She then stared at Alessandro''s handsome photo that she took on the inte from his interview. "Sandro," She whispered and caressed it.


    <><><><>


    Keira suddenly felt goosebumps without any reason. She then nced at her husband who was busy fixing his hair for the party that they are going to attend. The stylist was busy emphasizing her beautiful curls. After they were done with her hair, they retouched her make-up.


    "Thank you." She said and they started packing. Then, one of the stylists took her to the dressing room and helped her with the gown that her mother designed.


    "This is a beautiful dress. The details are amazing." Theyplimented her.


    "My mother designed it for me." She said,


    "Wow, that''s amazing!"


    Theyplimented it more and she looked stunning. She put her shoes on and went outside. Her husband was gawking at her.


    "Love, this is tailored and mom designed this." She warned him. He might have torn off the gown after seeing how beautiful she was. It''s a slit dress that has a trail of flowers at the back. It''s also backless and it showed her wless skin.


    "I can''t wait to show you off." He grinned at her.


    "We will backfire that asshole who bullied you." She grumbled.


    She took her purse as the stylist also left. Their car was already waiting outside their hotel. They were also escorted with their usual bodyguards and there are another two bodyguards that her mother set up. In the car, Alessandro kept kissing her neck and caressing her back murmuring how sexy and beautiful she was.


    "If you keep doing that, this dress might not take long untilter." She scolded him.


    "I''m sorry." Heughed and kissed her lips.


    They reached the luxurious hotel and went to the 10th floor where the party was. There''s also a pool and then the banquet was luxurious too. Keira bit her lip as she eyed the food but then, her husband took her there instead of greeting the businessmen.


    "I think their foods are great." She told him. He took a te and picked the finger foods for her. He put the small desserts on her te. He took the stick and fed it to her so it wouldn''t ruin her makeup. She hummed and nodded her head.


    "Why eat so soon?" Travis approached them andughed a little while holding a ss of champagne.


    Keira covered her mouth and looked past him.


    "Where''s Ari?" She asked and searched around.


    "My wife was busy with all of the schedules that you gave to her." He said or more likeining to her.


    "Hey, it''s not my fault that your wife is an alcoholic." She snorted and signed her husband to give more. "I want the Matcha." She said and he took the small slice and put it in her mouth. "Hmm."


    "Okay," Travis looked away. "By the way, are you pregnant?" But they looked at her t stomach.


    "No, I''m just starving." She answered and reached the ss of punch that her husband took for her. She sipped on the straw gracefully. "Hey, don''t impregnate your wife for four months, okay?"


    He shrugged at her.


    "She doesn''t want to have kids after two more years."


    "Boring." She rolled her eyes.


    "Tsk. If we have kids, I wouldn''t enjoy unlimited sex." He whispered to them as Alessandroughed and few people approached them. She fixed her lipstick and smiled at the business people.


    "Mr. De Alegre." The man in an Italian ent greeted him. Alessandro didn''t want to greet him but he did in a very businesslike way. The man eyed her and grumbled something in Italian that means, hot.


    She raised her brows and looked at Travis who sipped on his champagne nervously. He was more nervous about Keira''s temper rather than Alessandro''s temper.


    "Mr. Edoardo," He shook his hand. But his face turned serious when he kept ncing at his wife.


    "Miss Del Carlo!" A woman eximed as Keira smiled at the woman wearing a fancy ck nightgown with a fancy feather headdress.


    "Mrs. Vance." Keira smiled and hugged her. "It''s good to see you here."


    "You too, my dear." The woman looked at her with amazement. "You looked glorious as always!"


    "Thank you, Mrs. Vance."


    "By the way, I love the uing trailer of this opera movie." Sheplimented. "It''s fantastic."


    "I am so d that you love it. You can visit the theater anytime.


    "Who is she?" Edoardo asked Alessandro who frowned.


    "That''s my wife." He said. Then, a secretary stepped forward to Edoardo and whispered something. "Please excuse me, Mr. Edoardo." He walked past him and approached his wife.


    "Alessandro," Mrs. Vance smiled brightly and hugged him.


    "Mrs. Vance, thank you for supporting my wife on this project."


    "Don''t worry about it." The olddy said as sheughed beautifully, sounding more like an opera singer. She was indeed once an opera singer but because of some lumps on her vocal cords, she underwent an operation. "I enjoy the trailer and since the tickets are sold out in 24 hours."


    Alessandroughed and put his hand on his wife''s back possessively.


    "She''s amazing when ites to producing a movie." He said and kissed her temple.


    They chat further and that''s when a few more approached them and greeted his wife. Keira was somehow popr with them as she raised the Golden Age. Also, she''s a known strategist and nner. Most of the artists that she handles are top-notch and lots of investors wanted to invest in a certain movie from them. It''s not just that, but the way she produced an advertisement was also top-notch. Lots ofpanies wanted to hold it for them to increase the rating of theirpany.


    "Miss Del Carlo," Edoardo approaches them, the foreign man who bullied Alessandro by telling him how stupid he was. "I believe that we''ve met before."


    Keira only looked at him.


    "No, we haven''t met." She said and looked at her husband. "Who is he, love?" Keira asked in the Arabguage, which surprised the man.


    "He''s that person~~" Alessandro answered in Arabic. "Someone, whom you want to punch?"


    "Oh," Keira said and red at the man. "I see." She nodded. "Mr. Edoardo, I believe that you are an Italian? I also have a friend that is half Italian."


    "I-I see." The man nodded and cleared his throat.


    "But you mentioned that my husband was stupid and idiotic because he won''t sell that preciousnd that he owns?" Keira smirked. "I hope not to see you again." She snapped that made a few of the businessmen frown toward Mr.. Edoardo.

 Chapter 252 - Lioness

    <h4>Chapter 252 - Lioness</h4>


    Edoardo has never been humiliated in his life like this. He was used to humiliating and joking someone that would offend them. But this is not a joke. What Keira Del Carlo said was a threat. It was even heard by most people in there and some who didn''t hear what Keira said asked the others as they started murmuring.


    "Oh, dear." Mrs. Vance was shocked by what Keira did. Alessandro should be embarrassed but he was so proud of her. But then, the person who was most embarrassed was Edoardo.


    Keira stared at him but then she smiled charmingly.


    "I hope that we are clear Mr. Edoardo. My husband and I don''t tolerate something like that." She said as Alessandro smirked.


    "Let''s go." He grumbled to his men as they left the party that hadn''t started yet.


    Alessandro took another punch that the bodyguard gave and gave it to her. She sipped on it and turned back from people to eat a few more finger foods.


    "Let''s take a seat. I will serve it to you." Sandro told her and she pointed to a few foods and he nodded. Then, Travis escorted Keira to their seat together with Gabriel Lawson and his wife.


    "You look dashing today," Sabrinaplimented Keira.


    "Thank you." She said as she gracefully sat down. "But I knew that it''s cold here." She said and sighed. "Air conditioner was always full st, this is why I don''t like going to a party like this and wore something so thin just to make your husband happy and would tear it offter."


    Sabrinaughed as she covered her mouth. Gabriel Lawson was watching his wifeugh like that as it also made him smile.


    "You never know," Sabrina shrugged as she picked up her champagne flute and sipped on it.


    Alessandro came with delicious food for Keira and he removed his coat and put it on her.


    Sabrina was admiring them and that''s when Gabriel cleared his throat and put his hand over herp under the table.


    Travis, who was out of ce, only cleared his throat and felt ufortable with these lovers.


    "This is delicious." She said and fed one to her husband. "Anyway," She looked at Gabriel Lawson. "Since we are friends," She twirls her forefinger. "Tell me, Mr. Lawson about the new ad that I made?"


    "Which one?" Gabriel asked, which made her grin. It only means that he was watching a few ads from the Golden Age and he might hire Golden Age for their ads.


    "Thetest."


    "Dashing." He answered and looked at his wife who gestured. "Actually, it was catchy enough and that also includes the meaningful message that came from a song."


    "See?" She giggled and looked at her husband who nodded. "I''m a genius." She winked at her husband who agreed again.


    "By the way, it''s a nice show a while ago." Sabrina said as she leaned forward to Keira. "You speak in Arabic?"


    "A little." She shrugged at her. "My dad taught me since we have few investors from the Middle East."


    "That''s great." Sabrina nodded and looked at her husband.


    Keira slid her arms to Alessandro''s Tuxedo coat and sipped on her cocktail. Then, it started as they listened attentively to the speaker. After that, everyone walked around and they spoke to each other and greeted each other. This is one thing that Edoardo missed to expand his business. But the annoying and impudent man deserved what he should.


    <><><><>


    Harvey''s Squad, HO


    Harvey looked up at Violet who came earlier than the boys. He shook his head and clicked his tongue.


    "Damn those assholes. Making you wait." He grumbled.


    "I know. I thought that I had to get here early so I could go home early to my baby." She said as she sat down and started nibbling some food.


    "He will be four months old next week?"


    "Yes." She nodded her head. "You better ready your gift."


    "Yeah, I will." He nodded as he checked the documents needed.


    Shortly, Connor came and apologized about beingte. And there''s an awkward silence but he got busy chatting with his beloved.


    Violet readied herputer to take-note something. Then, the boys came up and apologized. Harvey started the meeting by scanning each of them. Ian also camete and instead of apologizing, he distributed the donuts and coffees. He sat down and took his note to listen attentively. Harvey was still staring at him.


    "Please, I got jammed in the traffic." He said as an excuse.


    "Alright, let''s start the meeting." He passed the documents as everyone frowned after seeing it. "I will now join forces with the Rossie Empire."


    "Rossie? Sounds familiar." Ian shrugged.


    "Never heard of it." Viper shook his head and checked the details. "What?" he grumbled. "This is a billion!" He eximed.


    "Billions." Harvey corrected. "They will fund us Billions and I of course one of theirmanders."


    "How did this happen?" Leon asked and Ian was somehow busy digging something from his head. He then snapped and pointed at Harvey.


    "Your Middle name is Rossie and Keira''s too!" Ian snapped.


    Everyone was quiet. Viper, Bull, Leon and Violet looked at each other as Connor only listened.


    "Don''t say it aloud." He said.


    "It only means that you are the heir to Rossie."


    "I''m not." Harvey said calmly. "I''m my father''s bastard, remember?"


    "Don''t be absurd!" Ian scoffed. "It''s a scientific disaster. Are you sure that you aren''t Mina''s son? Just because of damn miscalction." Ian shrugged.


    "Ian, please." He weaned at him. "I already confirmed it from my real mother." He grumbled.


    Everyone was silent but then Leon signed Violet something. The two make a sign as Harvey continues reading the documents.


    "So, mother wanted us to get rid of the Empire through this help. We don''t need the Dragon or EPUA at this time since they are also in crisis."


    "Crisis?" Connor asked. "What''s happening?"


    "EPUA has spies and so is the Dragon Empire." He shrugged. "These two Empires are somehow managed by the same Mondragon and each Mondragon is dealing with their nemesis. So, let''s chill and help them after we are done with our problem."


    "Alright," Connor shrugged and checked his phone. Then he looked down at the documents. "This is for real? A facility that have research and so on~~"


    "Yes," Harvey nodded. "They were experimenting on how to counter the drugs that the Charles Empire was making."


    "Wait," Violet raised her hand. "Experimenting drugs?"


    "Yes," Harvey stopped and titled his head. "Sorry, I didn''t realize!"


    "Fuck, this is good!" Violet eximed. "But I''m going to do my work personally. I just need to check if a few of their chemicals match mine."


    Harvey agreed and took note of it.


    "I will give you ess after two weeks. Is that okay?" Harvey asked Violet.


    "Perfect."


    "I need ess too." Leon said as Harvey nodded.


    "What else?" he asked. "What else do you need?"


    "I need a new set of servers!" Viper raised his hand. "And a satellite if possible. If the Charles Empire starts expanding, it''s better if we monitor it."


    "That''s expensive." Harvey said but then he called someone from his phone. That person answered right away.


    "Master Harvey, Good Evening."


    "Yes, sorry for bothering you. But is it possible to have a new satellite and set of servers."


    "We already have that, ready sir."


    Harvey smirked and raised his thumb to Viper as Viper excitedly stood from his chair and danced. He sat down and took a piece of donut and started nibbling on it.


    "Thank you, Commander Fox."


    "You are wee, Master."


    Harvey hung up and sighed.


    "It seemed that they knew more about the Charles Empire than us."


    "That was fast." Violet said. "But do they know about the chemicals that the Charles Empire has? If they have the sample, it''s better that they won''t distribute it to anyone. It willpletely lose someone''s sanity if they did."


    "So, Victor was like that?" Leon asked. "Does he doubt you?"


    "He did." Violet nodded. "He doubted me and our child. But at this moment, our connection was cut off. I feel something weird. And he left me a message."


    She showed it to them.


    Victor: My love, I''m sorry that I have to cut it out. I might lose my memories again but I love you and our baby. They brought up a new drug, I don''t think that my body couldn''t take it.


    "That''s direct." Harvey said. "Then, what happened to the phone?"


    "I can''t trace it. He broke it." Violet said as she felt herself getting anxious as she thought about it. Victor sent it two days ago.


    "Let''s go to this facility." Harvey said.


    Violet took the matcha donut and bit on it. She''s hungry and she needs to eat more and exercise more for her baby and so she could provide more milk to her baby before she got separated from him. She hopped in the backseat of the car as Harvey drove. They left the headquarters and soon, they will have to pack up everything in there and probably abandon it.


    "Are you alright?" Viper asked who turned to her while he''s sitting at the shotgun seat.


    "Yes, I~~I just feel a little anxious that I am away from my son and my husband broke our connection."


    "It''s probably for your safety." Viper said to assure her.


    "Thank you.." But still, Violet felt anxious as they traveled to the new headquarters.

 Chapter 253 - Rossie H.O.

    <h4>Chapter 253 - Rossie H.O.</h4>


    Violet felt her breast leaking and in a little pain. She quickly took out the set for her baby and started pumping milk. The boys didn''t look at her as they only looked straight. Harvey was too busy to even take a nce at her and while the milk pumper kept going inside her bra, she checked the tablet to see her son drinking the form milk that Maxine prepared.


    Her heart melted while Maxine was humming Kal''s favorite song. She''spetent that Maxine would take care of her son no matter what. She''s happy that she could trust someone with her son.


    "How long will it take to get there?" Violet asked.


    "Two hours." Harvey answered. "But I''m speeding up a little."


    "Okay," Violet smiled when Kaleona was busy humming with her Aunt Maxine while he''s sucking on his bottle. Separation-anxiety was indeed hard. She was now hesitating to be with his son or leave the mission. But thinking of her beloved husband, she thought of sacrificing by being with her son. His safety is a must while she''s saving her husband.


    "I''m sorry, Vi." Harvey grumbled. "I''m sorry that I was using you and couldn''t let you go because of this mission." He paused. "I''m sorry for everyone and also for using Hannah Grace. I''m desperate to give my little sister a good and peaceful life."


    Violet scoffed and shook her head.


    "But isn''t it ironic that you were really connected to the Charles Empire before Alessandro even got a crazy ex-girlfriend."


    Harvey pursed his lips. Violet was always correct and straight to the point. That''s one thing that he hated about her but also loved about her.


    "For me, everything is fine." Viper said. "We are family and I will do anything for our family."


    Harvey smiled as he ced his over Viper''s head and patted it.


    "We will stay as a family even though we have spouses." Harvey told him that Viper pouted.


    Violet admired the sibling rtionship between the two although they weren''t blood rted. They reached the headquarters soon and it was a big gate. The facade was a warehouse of wines but there''s a secret entrance to the main facility. It''s an underground facility plus a building known as a Head Office. Not all people could ess inside since the face of the building was a production.


    Harvey parked in the main entrance Violet put her baby''s milk on the cooler that has a lock. She put it under the chair and covered it. Then, she put her trench coat on and stared and fixed her hair. She sprayed perfume and hopped out when the door was opened. She looked at Harvey as he gestured and the boys followed.


    "Wow," Ian grumbled. "Rich ass."


    "I wasn''t the ass here," Harvey told his Uncle. Then, an old man came holding a cane and bowed to them. He''s wearing a well tailored suit.


    "It''s alreadyte, Grandpa." Harvey told the old man. "You don''t have to greet us like this."


    "It''s a big pleasure to finally meet your squad, Master Harvey."


    "Thank you." He smiled. "We will only check a few things and I think Command Fox can do that, right?"


    "Yes, of course. I will prepare your amodation too."


    "Don''t worry about that. We won''t take long." He smiled as he took the old man''s hand to give him support.


    <><><><>


    Alessandro was gaping when she was wearing a matching negligee from the gown that her mother designed.


    "Wow," he whistled. "Love, we aren''t on honeymoon yet."


    "Mommy, make a few more of it. She said that she will make the sexiest and most beautiful negligee on our honeymoon next year." She grinned at him and turned around. "I look like a seductive princess in this gown, right?"


    "Agree." He bit his lips and admired every beautiful curve of her. He reached her hand and admired the beauty behind the dress. "Alright, can we do it?"


    "No." She shook her head.


    "Babe, my manhood has been hard for thirty minutes now. It''s going to explode."


    She giggled and teased him further. She pushed him down on the bed, climbed up and straddled him.


    "Oh, yeah." He said sexily and scooped her face. "I want you now."


    "I want forey." She pouted at him and reached his hand from her face and ced it to her chest. "Please, love." She then rubbed her face to his hand like a little kitten. "I want your mouth~~"


    "Shh," he covered her mouth. "Babe, if you speak dirty again I won''t be gentle." She bit his palm lightly and gently pushed it.


    "I didn''t expect you to y gently, my husband. y dirty and hard with me, I''m fine with both." Her voice was seductive enough to drive him crazy.


    Keira was sleeping peacefully but Alessandro couldn''t. He was staring at the sofa of their hotel room. He was bothered. Too bothered that Wendy was quiet these days. He was worried that she might be on the move or nning something crazy. He looked down at his wife lovingly and worried about her at the same time.


    From the time that they met, on that beach, he wanted her to be happy because she''s always beautiful. She was always smiling beautifully because she has a loving mother, father and siblings. He didn''t ever want to ruin that happiness but he just did after he fell in love with her. Their life bes chaotic because of obsession and greed. Although it wasn''t them, he still med himself for meeting Wendy Charles.


    "Ales," She mumbled and turned back sideways and went back to sleep.


    Somehow, his heart melted that she was dreaming of him. But he hoped that it wasn''t a nightmare. Hey down and spooned on her.


    "Hmm," She smiled and searched for his hand. He intertwined his hand with hers and kissed her lips.


    "I love you."


    "Love you¡­" She grumbled. "Sleep."


    Keira fell asleep again but Alessandro was staring at nowhere. That''s when his phone blinks behind him. He carefully slipped from her and reached it. Harvey just texted him.


    Harvey: Location set. Charles on the move.


    He exhaled and stared at the window. They kept it close but Charles''s assassin mighte around anytime. He slipped off from bed and replied to Harvey.


    Alessandro: Thank you. Keep safe.


    He went to the wardrobe and put his boxers on and pants on. He then took his wife''s dress and coat. He approached her and kissed her forehead.


    "Love." He called.


    "Hmm," She looked at him.


    "Love, dress up. We are leaving."


    "What?" She sat up and watched her husband put her dress on. He then took her boy-shorts panty and gave it to her. She put it on and slipped off from bed. He quickly took her sneakers and put them on her. "What''s going on?" She asked but he didn''t answer. He put the bulletproof trench coat on her and her smart watch. "Love," She started tearing up when he didn''t answer. He knew that she was scared.


    "Hey, I will be with you." He hugged her and kissed her head. "I''m sorry for waking you up."


    Two knocks on the door means that they are already waiting outside. He stood and went to the door as he peeked at the peephole. He signed his wife and she rushed to him. He put his sneakers on and opened the door.


    "Sir, the car is ready." The bodyguard that her mother set for her said and the man gestured as Alessandro wrapped his other arm to her and held her hand with the other hand. They rushed to the elevator but the man stopped and pointed to the stairs. They started walking down as three bodyguards were behind them. But a bulky man was already waiting and pointed the gun directly to Keira.


    Keira gaped and stared at the man. Although he has gears, Keira knows that face. He looks so much like Johanna.


    "Victor?" She called him but the man didn''t respond.


    The bodyguards throw their bodies to the man. She gasped when Alessandro grabbed her back upstairs and two bodyguards led them to the elevator. Keira starts shaking and when the elevator closes, the bodyguards make a triangle position to protect them from each side.


    "This is only a test for that killing machine." The bulky man in front of them said. "Lady Keira, we will protect you. We will be your shield, rest assured."


    She only nodded as she didn''t know the man. Alessandro rubbed her arms and they stopped on the second floor. Then, the guards lead them out. She sniffled and wiped her tears. She shouldn''t cry.


    "I''m here." He whispered.


    "Two men down." The other one said. "Kilo Mama on loose."


    The three make a signal as two take Keira and Alessandro out of the hotel. The hotel was also in a quiet panic and the car was already waiting outside. Suddenly, it exploded as the sses shattered in the main entrance of the hotel. Just enough time to have the bodyguards cover the two and Alessandro covered his body to his wife.


    "Sandro," She panicked when his body felt so heavy on top of her. "Sandro,"


    "I''m here." He quickly grabbed her up and dragged her. The Killing Machine was running toward their direction and his only target was Keira and that is why Alessandro put his body in front of Keira and hid her behind him. "Stay there."


    The Killing Machine was like a robot as he scanned around searching for Keira. He stepped forward but suddenly, a woman in a suit rushed and gave a flying kick to the killing machine''s face as his head gear was thrown away.


    "Victor," Violet growled.

 Chapter 254 - Status Unknown

    <h4>Chapter 254 - Status Unknown</h4>


    Keira watched as Violet broke a few devices from the man but the man pushed her so hard that she almost hit the wall but a bulky man caught her before she got hurt. She could see the pain in her eyes but the man was uncontroble as he approached them. He took out a gun from his pocket but then someone else grabbed it and pointed it at his head that made him freeze.


    "Charles," The man seemed to grin behind the panther mask. "Charles, Charles¡­" He sang and Keira knew who it was. The two fought as the man in a panther mask threw the gun away and they fought.


    That time, Alessandro grabbed her away from the scene. She saw how her brother fought the man. She could see that Harvey couldn''tpare to that Killing machine.


    "Harvey," Keira whispered.


    "No.." He shook his head and took her to the safest ce. One of the security guards would confirm if it was safe to go. They stayed together with other employees who were hiding and Keira looked at her husband. He was anxious but from his face, he was only focusing on protecting her.


    Back in the foyer of the hotel, they watched as Panther and the Killing Machine were beating each other but aside from that, they knew that it''ll be hard to fight the Killing Machine. So, the leech shoulde soon. Harvey then locked the Killing machine''s arms and neck as the leech, named Chameleon jumped and stabbed a needle as the blood was sucked right away.


    The Killing Machine smacked Leon''s head. He tried to grab the blood but Violet was fast enough. Panther released the killing machine and they surrounded him. Violet, who was wearing a violet outfit, tucked the precious blood between her breasts and stared at her husband who wasn''t in his right mind. The man stared back at her but then, he copsed but Bull rushed to hold his head.


    "What''s happening?" She asked.


    "I also injected a strong tranquilizer. Sorry," Leon shrugged.


    Bull carefully put the head on the floor as Victor opened his eyes and tried to grab him. He''s fighting the tranquilizer as he tries to reach Bull. Violet grabbed Bull away from Victor who was struggling.


    "Violet," Victor grumbled, which made all of them freeze. "Run. Run now¡­"


    They all looked at each other. Harvey quickly shouted to evacuate. Victor copsed at that time and Violet was dragging his body out. She was holding her tears but she couldn''t.


    "Go," Victor was trying to get back into his senses as he pushed her.


    That''s when Bull grabbed her out of the hotel while Leon and Harvey rushed inside to evacuate everyone. At the same time, the hotel staff also had everyone evacuated.


    <><><><>


    Ian watched as they started nting bombs inside the hotel. He was fast waiting for her niece inside the car. He honked his car when one of the security leads Keira and Alessandro. He opened the car and Keira hesitated.


    "Keira, get in now!" Ian shouted.


    Keira entered as Alessandro followed. The security signed them to leave and he drove the car directly to Violet and Bull. Bull opened the car and pushed Violet inside. That''s when Alessandro grabbed her when she tried to get back there.


    "Victor," Violet cried.


    There''s no hesitation from Ian''s eyes when he elerated the car and left the area. That''s when Violet watched as her husband was taken by the Charles Empire away. They were nning to bomb the hotel.


    "Violet," Keira reached her and hugged her. "He''ll be safe. I promise." She said tofort her.


    Although she was shaking she still wanted tofort Violet since she''s not in a good condition. Keira never expected that something like this would happen. She was scared for her safety, for her husband, and her brothers. It takes only a few moments when Violetposed herself. She removed her mask and sniffled. Then, she checked her wristwatches.


    "Bombs have been disabled by the Rossie Empire," Violet told Ian.


    "Good. Now, I''m taking you to a safer ce. You can''t go back to the mansion." Ian announced. He drove away, far away until they stopped at an abandoned ce and used different cars. He drove again back to De Alegre''s mansion.


    The gate opened for them and Alex De Alegre was in his pajamas pacing back and forth with a phone in his hand. He rushed to their car just before Ian parked in front. Alessandro quickly opened the door and came out and he held Keira''s hand as she gently hopped out of the car, still shaking. Alex hugged his son and then Keira.


    "d that you are all safe." He said. "Your security hasn''te back yet. But both of you are safe." He squeezed Alessandro into his arms. "Let''s go inside." He said and waved at Violet and Ian.


    Instead of going back, Ian gently pushed Violet.


    "Take her in. I need to borrow one of your bikes, Sandro."


    "I have to go with you," Violet eximed.


    "No." Ian scolded her. "Because of your damn emotions, you nearly got killed."


    "I didn''t. He won''t kill me."


    "Violet! He became uncontroble." Ian raised his voice. He calmed down and shook his head. "Please take her in. She can''te out unless Ie back to pick her up."


    Violet felt like she''d been left out. That''s when Keira held Violet''s hand and took her inside while Alessandro took Ian to the garage. Alex quickly entertained them and served them cold water.


    "How about food?" Alex asked. "Are guys hungry?"


    Keira shook her head while Violet was staring at the ss of water.


    "Alright," He exhaled slowly.


    <><><><>


    Connor finally changed his position while holding his sniper. He shouldn''t have agreed with Violet in the very first ce. Violet nearly got killed and their n almost got messed up. He put his sniper back to the case in a minute and then, he carried it and went downstairs. They meet up back at the Rossie Facility. He badly wanted to go back to his house to check on his fiancee. He was also worried about her although he knew that she could take care of herself.


    "That''s a hell of unexpected shit." Ian put his helmet over the table as everyone gathered. The only one that wasn''t with them is Violet. Harvey had a few bruises that also go for Leon.


    "What''s up?" Ian asked them. "Should I escort Violet back to the mansion?"


    Bull nodded his head.


    "Uhm, I''ll escort her back there." Bull removed a few devices to turn it over leaving the smartwatch. He took the helmet from Ian and the keys.


    Connor slouched on the couch as he pulled out his phone to call Johanna. Shortly, she answered.


    "Hey, babe. How are you?"


    "I''m fine. I just woke up."


    "Sorry, that I called you. Are you alright?"


    "Yes." Johanna yawned. "So, how''s the meeting?"


    "Everything is great. I''ll be there in an hour. Do you want me to take out some food or do you want to eat something?"


    "Donuts. I want donuts."


    "Sure, what type?"


    "The one with fillings. I like strawberry, Bavarian, and Matcha if possible."


    "Alright," Connor sighed. "I miss you."


    "Then,e home."


    "One more hour for the meeting. I promise that I''ll be there."


    Ian wasughing hard when Viper was mocking Connor also using his phone and Leon acted like Johanna but he overdo it. Harvey only sighed, shook his head, and pressed ice on his face. The Rossie Head Butler came with their snacks and drinks.


    "Everything is covered up in that hotel, Master H." The Head Butler said as Harvey took the cocktail from the tray.


    "Thank you. That was near." He grumbled.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t take Victor or else, they would self-destruct him," Ian said as he took the blue cocktail.


    The Head Butler handed over the tablet to Harvey.


    "Here''s the microbots that we had scanned from his body." The Head Butler showed Harvey about Victor''s physique. "They can trigger self-destruction anytime."


    "I see." Harvey frowned. "This is harder than I thought. It will be harder for us to take him back."


    "It''s also a good thing that Violet isn''t here."


    "I''ll speak to youter babe," Connor mumbled and hung up. "We need to let Violet know about the Charles Empire''s n. They found out that we need to take back Victor."


    "How are we going to tell Violet that her husband can die anytime soon?" Leon eximed. "This is frustrating." Leon dropped his body on the long sofa.


    Viper was quiet but he was also worried. Victor was also their brother and Violet''s husband. They already vow that they will save him no matter what. But if they touched his armor took him from the facility, he would be as good as dead for everyone. It would make Violet lose herself.


    "Master H, Lady Vi already told us about these microbots." The Head Butler said. "That is why she asked for more materials."


    They all stopped and looked at the head of Butler who seemed to be telling the truth.


    "She~She knew?"


    "Yes, that is why she also suggested scanning microbots while they are fighting." The Head Butler confirmed.


    They were all puzzled, and they never expected that Violet would do such things.


    "Oh, fuck." Connor grumbled.

 Chapter 255 - Error

    <h4>Chapter 255 - Error</h4>


    They are known as the Crazy Bastard Squad. Panther, the top assassin in Asia, owns that squad. They found out that they have advanced technology and they are not working with the Dragon Empire or EPUA. That''s what Intel said. But us wasn''t happy with that little information. He wanted more to know about that woman in the Squad.


    "Why are they wearing fancy masks?"


    "It indicates their names, sire. I heard that they disregard their real names to animal names."


    "Except for that woman in a purple outfit?" He asked and looked at the video again on how the woman tried to save Victor.


    "Yes,"


    "What''s her background? What is she to Victor? Find out about that.. Also, check about their background if they have offspring or anything! Anything important. You shouldn''t leave anything out." us said. Then, he turned his head to his grandson who looked worried.


    "Grandpa, can we talk?" Ken asked. The old man nodded his head. He waved off the people inside the room and as Ken approached him.


    "What is it?" He asked.


    "Our stocks will plummet if you keep doing this," Ken said calmly.


    "We earn more from this," us said as he looked away.


    "Are you sure, grandpa?" He asked, doubting his grandfather. "You spend a lot from this. There were also a few men that died because of this."


    "Kennedy, focus on our business. I will take care of the underground." us said.


    "You are doing this for Wendy. This is personal. You are taking down both De Alegre and Del Carlo." Kennedy raised his voice a little as he bent down to his grandfather and said in a very low voice. "We will lose everything if you keep it that way, grandfather."


    us exhaled but he indeed felt anxious. Seeing the squad named Crazy Bastard Squad made him wonder why they finally showed up at the same time in one area. He wondered if they were the ones who ughtered one of his gang. He wondered if they were the ones who ughtered the assassins that he sent to kill Keira months ago.


    "The time you spent on growing this Empire will go for nothing if you gamble everything," Kennedy said as he turned back. "If you continue spoiling Wendy, I don''t think that I could hold much longer. Why not sacrifice her and let them kill her?"


    "Are you out of your mind?" us shouted at him. "She''s your sister."


    "She''s half-sister," Kennedy said. "She''s twisted. She''s sick." He turned back to his grandfather, looking desperate, exhausted, and eager to end this war. "If I were you, she needs to get treated and will be sent away from Alessandro or Keira. The couple should be living peacefully, but you won''t just let her off."


    "You don''t understand." us sighed as he calmed himself. His chest throbbing. He needed to calm himself or else he would get sick again. "That woman is making a move."


    Kennedy creased his brows.


    "Woman? You mean, Karmina Rossie?" Kennedy sneered. He was young when he saw Karmina in his father''s photo. She was smiling beautifully and she''s rich and has a tiara. She looked like a royal and there''s a name at the back. Princess Karmina Veronica Rossie. "That''s her mother, right?"


    "H~how do you know her name?" He asked.


    "I happened to see her in my father''s photos. Was my father also obsessed with her?"


    us looked away. But he can''t deny that his son was once obsessed with Karmina Veronica Rossie. They already have a marriage contract for both but Karmina''s father breaks it after a few days.


    "Well, it''s good that my father is dead," Kennedy said. "Good thing that I wasn''t like them. You are our parents, and you shouldn''t tolerate their sickness." He shook his head. "I need a break. This chaos needs to stop."


    us felt more depressed and anxious as he thought of Karmina that night when she cursed them.


    "Old man, you killed my family, one day I would do the same. Start praying that we should never cross paths¡­ because I won''t hold back."


    Those words that Karmina Veronica Rossie said, were forever imprinted in his mind. He was afraid that she woulde to him and do that. That''s why he was eager to end it right away before she could.


    <><><><>


    Karmina sipped on her wine as she stared outside the window of her room. Lightning struck somewhere and the weather was rumbling and then it rained hard. She smiled when she felt warm arms wrapped around her from behind.


    "Are you sure that you don''t want to see our daughter?" He asked.


    "She''s fine, right?" She asked him.


    "Yes," He kissed her cheeks. "You be cold overnight. What''s on your mind?"


    "I just wondered how the old man was feeling right now." She said as she rubbed his arm. "I won''t let him touch my daughter, again."


    "They were trying to kill us first." He unwrapped his arms from her as he sat on the chair across from her.


    "That''s because I vowed to him that I would kill all of his bloodlines if we crossed paths." She smirked at him.


    "You started bing scary, Mina. Scary and sexy." Henry smirked at her. Sheughed as she extended her hand. He held it with both of his hands and kissed it. "You kept making me fall in love with you."


    Sheughed and shook her head.


    "You are as romantic as ever." She smiled. "Alright, I will visit our daughter and check on her. I am sure that she''s fine physically but not mentally. I will have to check on a few things before visiting our daughters."


    "Sure. I also have to check on the Golden Age. But we need to sleep. Looked at the weather. It''s beautiful, right?" He grinned at her. "How long has it been since west consummated our marriage, my love? You were so busy with everything here."


    "That''s right." She finished her wine and put the ss over the table. "We can start now."


    Karmina fell asleep over her husband''s chest after their lovemaking. Her heart suddenly felt rage after she had that dream again. She opened her eyes and sat up slowly. Her husband woke up and reached her long hair and caressed it.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Karmina sighed as she reached her chest. She carefully caressed the scar from her heart transnt. If her heartfelt rage after that nightmare, it only means that her heart and mind were one.


    "I''ll get you water." He said as he slipped off from bed. He went to the cab and took the small ss bottle of water and he approached her and opened it. She took it and swigged the water to her mouth. She gulped, feeling thirsty. "Slow down." He rubbed her back. She shook her head and gave the empty bottle to him.


    "I''m sorry. I just had a nightmare about that man''s ugly face." She gritted her teeth. The dream was about Tyler Charles. us''s only son. She remembered how he tortured her emotionally and nearly raped her every day. He harassed her and seeing the crazy look from his eyes, made her shudder.


    He scooped her face and kissed her forehead.


    "He''s dead, I won''t let him touch you, even in hell or another life."


    "Thank you." She pursed her lips and kissed his lips. "Thank you for saving me, my love."


    "I would do it over again." He vowed.


    He was once working in the Rossie family and he loved her from the start. They love each other, that''s why he risks everything just to save her. He will do it over and over again if it''s Karmina and their children.


    "Do you want milk? You haven''t slept yet."


    "Milk will do." She agreed with him.


    "Okay."


    He went to the mini-bar and he opened the fridge to take the fresh milk. He poured it on two mugs and then put it in the microwave. He set it to heat and he turned to her and smiled.


    "So, when will Jo have herbor?" he asked.


    "In three months, I don''t know the exact date." She said with a big smile. Karmina can''t wait to see her grandchild from Johanna although they weren''t blood-rted. "I can''t wait to see Jo''s baby and also MJ''s. Our family is growing, Henry."


    "I know." The microwave chimes and he takes the mugs and puts them on the tray. He approached her and put the tray over the bed. "I am aware of our children and our grandchildren. That''s why I put up funds for them and their safety. I already signed a contract with the Dragon Empire and EPUA."


    "You~You did?" Her eyes were soft as she looked at him full of love. One thing that she never expected is his initiative in setting up something very important for the future of their family.


    "I also signed up to them."


    She creased her brows. ''Them'' only means that he signed a very important contract with the biggest organization of assassins.


    "What? H-How much did you pay?"


    "The gold that I stole from the Charles Empire, I paid them with bars of gold."


    She was speechless.


    "You did?"


    He nodded at her and caressed her hair.


    "If one of them gets assassinated, they will also assassinate whoever hurt them."

 Chapter 256 - Separation Anxiety

    <h4>Chapter 256 - Separation Anxiety</h4>


    Violet held her baby all night until the time came that she must leave. She knew that they would be after her soon. It would take 29 hours for them to find out about her location. She was crying while she''s packing her things. That''s why Maxine was the one who picked up a few of her clothes so she could hold Kal for a few more minutes.


    "Call me if he got sick, okay?" Violet sniffled as she told Maxine.


    "Yes, I will." Maxine smiled at her as she had it ready.


    "Violet, we need to go." Viper said. Violet huped and kissed her son''s head.


    "I''ll see you very soon, little love."


    Maxine carefully took Kal from Violet. She felt sad as she watched Violet take her bag. She wiped her tears and Viper held both of her arms. Viper took the bag from her.


    "Vi, let''s go. We don''t have much time."


    Violet walked heavily out and Maxine followed her with Kal who have his eyes wide and watching his mother. She stopped and approached his son.


    "Mama loves you. Papa loves you." She whispered and kissed Kal''s hand. "I will be back my angel."


    He cooed. Violet wiped her tears and thanked Maxine who nodded her head. Maxine was keeping her emotionsposed as she watched Violet leave with Viper. She watched from the monitor as their car left the mansion. Maxine sat on the sofa and looked at Kal''s expression. He was pouting and his brows creased as his arms and legs wiggled. He cried and Maxine carefully hushed her.


    "Shh, everything will be alright," Maxine whispered to him. She hugged Kal and stood as she danced with him carefully. Terrence was currently busy packing up Kal''s crib and other baby equipment.


    "What''s wrong, love?" Terrence approached her and peeked at Kal who was crying with tears.


    "He won''t stop crying." Maxine felt her tears roll down her cheeks.


    "Hush," he wiped her cheeks as he carefully took Kal and lifted him. "Hey, young man. We are going on a trip. Stop crying, okay?"


    Kal stopped crying but he was still tearing.


    "I know that you are sad. But your momma has to go to work. So please behave. Okay?"


    Kal was still pouting and he carefully gave him back to Maxine who hugged Kal.


    "It won''t take long." Terrence reached his wife''s cheeks. "The RV is ready, okay?"


    She nodded her head. Since it''s like a thirteen hours trip, Terrence bought an RV that has a bedroom, kitchen, and toilet. They could live there. He wanted to give Maxine and Kal afortable trip. He''s been taking care of it sincest night and earlier this morning. Maxine knew that he was tired, that''s why she put Kal in the baby carrier like a bag.


    "Little love, stay there for a while, okay?" She went to the kitchen and prepared coffee for her husband and snacks. They will leave in two hours.


    She went to the garage and handed it to him.


    "Thank you." He kissed her lips. "It''s all done now, my love."


    "Take a break, then."


    Terrence peeks at Kal behind her back and the baby giggled.


    "Let''s have one after all of these are done," Terrence said.


    "We already have one."


    "I know, but our very own." He admired baby Kal who was staring at him. "Young man, don''t stare at me like that. We aren''t going to abandon you. Besides, we will give you a sibling. Maybe a little sister, how about that?"


    Kal cooed with wide eyes. After Maxine was dressed well, she took baby Kal inside the RV, waiting for Terrence to close the mansion. She carefully put Kal in his built-in baby bed and turned on the luby that he loves. She took a photo of him using the Proid. She put the film on the box that she provided to keep all of Kal''s memories.


    "Love?" She called and peeked at the RV. Terrence signed her to stay there. She froze and quickly moved closer to Kal protectively.


    Terrence already shut down the house and there is a chance that Charles'' assassins are waiting there. She peeked at the window and watched as Terrence made calls. It took a long time when he approached the car and the agents signed them to leave.


    "Love," Maxine called as she panicked a little.


    "It''s alright. They didn''t know about the RV or you." He started the car and the air conditioner. Maxine stayed beside Kal and put the strap on to hold him.


    They passed by the subdivision and after a thirty minutes drive, she was relieved when Terrence said that she could rest. But how can she rest when her husband was also tired.


    "Love, but you are tired and didn''t have any sleep," Maxine told him.


    "I''m fine. We will stay in the camping ce for an hour. Since Kal is sleeping, you should take a nap too, love."


    Maxine didn''t retaliate. So, she climbed up on the bed just beside Kal as shey down and held Kal''s small hand.


    "Tell me if you are tired, my love," Maxine said softly. "You know that I can drive."


    "I will."


    <><><><>


    Violet was staring at nowhere while she''s staying in the room that the Rossie Empire provided. It was a wide room, a Princess-like room but it wouldn''t do. She felt cold and she felt so small inside the wide room. Her chest was tight as she thought of being away from her baby.


    She hesitated to call Maxine but she can''t use her phone right now. Ian will provide a new one tomorrow and she will have to wait.


    "Kal," She whispered as she looked at her baby''s photo. A soft knock on the room caught her attention and the door opened. Karmina came with a maid.


    "You didn''t attend dinner," Karmina said as the maid put the tray over the table and set it up.


    "I''m sorry," Violet mumbled.


    "I know that it''s hard to be away from your baby. I also have separation anxiety." She smiled as she sat at the edge of the bed. "I felt that from Harvey and mostly to Keira. Although I didn''t give birth to Harvey, he''s still my son."


    "So, is it true that Harvey wasn''t your son?"


    "He''s my son," Karmina said. "I don''t know what his biological mother said but that egg was mine and I believe that it was Harvey. We both shared DNA with Harvey and I don''t care if she would say that Harvey is not mine but her and Henry''s."


    "I don''t understand. Why would the surrogate mother tell Harvey?"


    Karmina pursed her lips as she remembered those times. She was overprotective of Harvey and they paid the woman well.


    "She found out that we be rich and she tried to seduce my husband." Karmina smiled bitterly.


    "I''m sorry if I ask."


    "No, don''t worry about it." Karmina smiled at her, gently. "You are Victor''s sister. My Jo''s sister-inw. We are family now, Violet."


    Violet nodded at her as she stretched her legs.


    "Did she win over your husband?"


    Karmina smiled charmingly.


    "My husband was loyal to me. No. He pressed charges toward her and filed a restraining order. Harvey was in his teens at that time. He knew what was going on and he chose to stay with us and to be with his little sister."


    "Harvey declined to be Rossie''s heir."


    "Yes, but still, he''s the heir and so were Keira and Jo."


    "Jo is your adoptive¡­ are you certain~~"


    "Yes, we are family." Karmina nodded her head. "Jo isn''t my blood, but she protected Keira for such a long time. I know that she wouldn''t betray us."


    Violet looked down at the photo and smiled.


    "I know that you are feeling anxious, my dear. But you must eat so you could get back to your husband. I will provide everything that you want and need."


    "I want my baby, but I know that it''s not an option." Violet smiled bitterly.


    "Yes," Karmina nodded. "You can''t take any anxiety medication. It''ll be bad for your health."


    She looked at the food and Karmina stood.


    "Eat up. It''s still hot. If you still can''t sleep, you can go downstairs or watch movies. Everything is upgraded here. I think the boys are in the game room, you can check on them."


    "I will." She nodded her head.


    "I will be leaving now. Good night." Karmina walked around and kissed her forehead like she was her daughter. Then, she watched as Karmina left her room. Violet never felt that warm kiss. A warm motherly kiss. Although she''s an adult, she suddenly felt like a little girl who wants motherly love and care.


    She slipped off from the bed and went to the table. She sat down and sipped on the freshly squeezed juice. She smiled at the good ting of beefsteak and vegetables. She sliced the beef into bits as she sniffled. She put the photo of her son and leaned it on the pitcher.


    "I hope you are also well, my little love. I can''t wait to be with you."

 Chapter 257 - Long Trip

    <h4>Chapter 257 - Long Trip</h4>


    The couple stopped by a forest park along their way. There were also a few campers around and he parked the car and set up the wheel chocks. He set up the tent and the electric induction stove. His wife already set up the ingredients to make their dinner. Hey down on the reclined chair just near their cooking area while he''s holding baby Kal.


    "This won''t take long." She told him.


    "Don''t worry. I can wait."


    He watched her cook their dinner. It somehow rxes him, while he''s holding Kal who was busy wandering around. He was well behaved..


    "How many hours does it take when we get there?" She asked in a low voice.


    "About ten more hours," he answered as he kissed Kal''s top head. His head was currently covered with a soft hat so he won''t get sick. "Let''s sleep for about five hours, we will get back on the road as soon as I rest."


    "Sure." She smiled at him and shortly, she prepared their table inside the RV. He helped her after putting Kal back on his bed. He took out their stove and foldable table and set it up inside. Then, the couple sat down and ate while Kal was busy listening to his favorite luby. "How is it?" She asked and put more food on his te.


    "It''s delicious as always." He answered. After the couple was done with their meal, Bull let her wash the dishes while he went outside to check the surroundings. He also checked the cameras that he set up and the rms. The people who are camping with their RV waved at him. He waved back and nodded.


    He already noticed that it wasn''t that safe in the area so he nned to move to another. He won''t rest until his family is in a safe ce. So, he took out his phone and checked if there were any nearby hostels. In an hour''s drive, there''s a hostel and they could rent a parking spot. So, he removed the wheel chocks and locked a few windows.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked him. Then she carefully put the dishes on the dryer.


    "We are moving to the nearby hostel and renting a parking spot."


    "Okay,"


    She went to Kal''s bed and sat down as he drove again. She didn''t ask further like a good wife but she''s worried about their safety. Terrence chose to stay with her and Kal to protect them instead of moving in with the team to continue with the mission. But their main job was to protect Kal and won''t let them have him in the Charles Empire''s hands. If they found out that Kal was the son of the Killing Machine and the curedb rat, it would be a bigger problem.


    Kal started crying and so, she carefully went through the fridge and took out the breast milk. She then put it on the warm water to unfreeze it. She sat down and held Kal and kissed his forehead.


    "I''m sorry for forgetting your milk, baby love." She said softly and looked at her husband who was driving carefully. She looked at the car that was racing after them and Terrence slowed down even more. After a while, he went back to normal speed and nced at them from the rear mirror.


    She carefully put Kal down on the bed and put the straps on him so he won''t fall. She turned on the heater and adjusted it to warm water as she put the pack of breast milk on the basin. Then, she put it on the baby''s milk and checked the temperature. She took Kal and sat on the reclined chair and fed him.


    "How many milks are there?" He asked.


    "Forty. I think it''ll be only for a week. We need to change into form one." She caressed his fat cheeks.


    "Alright," He increased the speed and so they reached the hostel and he paid for the parking spot for ten hours.


    He takes a warm shower inside their RV and sets up the bed. Their little one was already asleep. He took a photo of him using the Proid. She took the film and put it in the box. She undressed and went to the bathroom to get ready for bed. He peeked at her and grinned. Although he wanted to have her, he felt so tired.


    He dozed off shortly and he woke up when his wife moved closer to him and kissed him. He reached her small face and kissed her lips.


    "Can we do it?" She whispered. "I got the condom."


    "Alright,"


    They were both careful and since they are ying the luby for Kal, they are sure that he''s a heavy sleeper. The couple moved to the reclined chair and she get on top of him and started their lovemaking. They were careful not to shook the whole van. It only took five minutes for them to finished and Terrence moved back to the bed and fell asleep fast. While she cleans up few things and made sure that everything is locked.


    She moved to Kal''s side and carefully pulled the nket to him. She then stared at her husband who was snoring a little. She felt sorry that he was tired of protecting them.


    In the morning, Terrence fell asleep for more than seven hours. But he gets up quickly to prepare for their travel. He looked at his wife who seemed to just fall asleep. He heard Kal cried two times at night and she need to get up to feed him and change his diapers. He was careful not to wake both of them. That''s why he didn''t open the blinds.


    He turned on the engine and peeked if it woke them up. But the two were asleep. He then took his phone to checked if Violet messaged him or anyone.


    Blue Rose Captain: Boss, everything is clear. House is ready to move in.


    Bull: Roger that. Thank you.


    He droved out carefully and it woke her up. She hold Kal and went back to sleep. Now, all he need was to drive straight to their house. There''s nine more hours drive but he can drive faster and safely at the same time.


    Upon driving, he stopped by on the drive-thru and bought their breakfast. It woke her uppletely and she prepared Kal''s milk.


    "Love, breakfast is ready." He said.


    "Hmm," She only hummed. She already looked grumpy but she''s only quiet and calm. She fed Kal who suddenly woke up and held him until he fell asleep.


    "What a good boy huh?" Terrence smiled and that also made her smile.


    "Indeed." She agreed. "Did Violet called?"


    "Not yet. I think Ian got dyed in delivering the phone. Soon," He said.


    "I bet that Kal already missed her."


    She looked down at Kal who was only showing it off by sleeping. He slept more than usual.


    "After breakfast, you can go back to sleep," Terrence said.


    "Love, you know that I can drive too."


    "Yes, I know." He smiled at her. "But you are more tired than I am. I slept wellst night. Don''t worry."


    She was lucky to have a man like him. Although they have few misunderstandings, Terrence was always straightforward to avoid any further misunderstandings. He also always gave her flowers and pampered her. Who would dislike a man like that?


    She carefully put Kal back to his bed and put the straps on. Then, she has her breakfast and feeds him while she''s sitting on the passenger seat so they wouldn''t have a break from driving. She also provided a stainless straw for him so he could sip on his hot coffee.


    "I wonder what the house would look like." She said.


    "It''s big enough for the three of us and maybe for another baby." He grinned at her. "There''s a garden and pool, also a greenhouse for our vegetables."


    "Amazing." She had it imagined in her head. And just a few more hourster, she fell asleep again but Terrence continued driving after having a bathroom break.


    They reached the ce. There were houses along the way but their house was half a kilometer away from other houses. He opens the gate through the electronic control and then it closes once they get in. Kal started crying that woke her up. She peeked at the curtains and gaped.


    "Is this our house?" She asked.


    There are a lot of trees and she already noticed the CCTVs around. There are also birdhouses and the pool that he said was near the house. It looked like a normal house but it was more beautiful than she imagined. The greenhouse was walking distance from the house and top breed dogs were running and barking at them.


    "Dogs?" Her eyes widened.


    "I adopted them and looked at those Philippine domestic dogs. They are healthy and they are well-trained also."


    He parked the car and opened the van for them. The dogs wiggle their tails and the caretaker approaches him.


    "Boss, everything is ready inside." The old man said.


    "Thank you." He took out a thick envelope from his pocket and gave it to him. "I''ll call you for the next job."


    "Thank you." The man bowed his head. The man saluted her and left.


    The dogs started twirling around her but they didn''t bite her. Terrence signed them as they lined up waiting for anymand.


    "Baby love, look at those dogs." She said to Kal who stared at the dogs and yawned.

 Chapter 258 - Friends Are Family

    <h4>Chapter 258 - Friends Are Family</h4>


    Johanna was busy humming and making a handmade baby first robe. She had the best materials and she didn''t decorate it for a baby girl or baby boy, that''s why she chose a white fabric rather than any color. She was too focused on sawing it and didn''t realize that it was lunchtime.


    "Love, I have been calling you." Connor approached her. She stopped working and looked up at him. "I know that you are bored, but really? Do you have to skip lunch? It''s already one in the afternoon."


    "Oh," She looked at the time. She didn''t feel hungry at all. "Baby''s not hungry."


    "No, you have to eat." He seemed to have just arrived from his trip.. "What do you want me to cook?"


    "Anything," She said.


    He went to her mini-fridge and took out the sliced fruits and ced them on the table.


    "Love, I''m serious. If you don''t eat that when I get back, I will get really mad."


    She nodded her head and watched him leave. She finished the line on the robe and she stood and took the ss container of sliced fruits. She took the fork and started eating. Somehow, she felt a whole different person as she ate and contemted. She was used to working a lot and forgot the most important thing like eating. She didn''t want her baby to be like her so she obeyed her fiance most of the time.


    She finished her fruit and she continued with her work after wiping her hand so she won''t stain the cloth. She continued with another baby robe. Next time she''s going to make something with colors. She carefully ced it over the table.


    "Love," Connor came and gazed at her lovingly. He grinned and quickly rushed to her and hugged her from behind, nearly squeezing her. "You are so adorable."


    "What?" She looked surprised.


    "Anyway, lunch is ready and you make adorable baby robes." He caressed her tummy.


    "Thank you."


    "Let''s have our lunch so we could check for the baby''s gender."


    "I thought we are having a gender reveal~~"


    "Yeah," He kissed her neck and then her cheeks. "Keira is with us. She''s going to meet us there."


    "That''s sweet of her." She held his hand over her stomach.


    "How''s baby?"


    "Well, our baby was a little energetic." She smiled. "I think he or she will be like her cousin Kal."


    Heughed and nodded his head.


    "That''s adorable."


    Kal was very much energetic but there were times that he was silent and observant. That''s what Connor noticed about Kal and he also drank a lot of milk so he won''t be surprised if they would always run out of milk.


    In their lunch, Connor noticed that she wasn''t picky and she only ate whatever was on the table. He was more worried when she craves something hard to get but he loves her and he will do everything to get it. There''s nothing that money can''t get in this world. Even money can buy happiness nowadays.


    "I made dessertst night. You didn''t eat any of it."


    "You did?" She was surprised that he made dessert when he was busy with the mission.


    "Yes," he stood and took out the mango float that he made.


    "Looks delicious."


    "It''s your favorite." He took the small spoon and gave it to her. She smiled happily as she ate the dessert. "My baby is happy." He murmured and grabbed the camera and took a photo of her quickly while she''s busy savoring the dessert. "Tomorrow, I will make strawberries, fresh and sweet ones."


    "How about kiwi? Can you try it?"


    "Sure, love."


    The couple got ready as they went to the private hospital. They arrived in the hospital shortly, Keira and Alessandro are already there with their video camera. The siblings hold each other''s hands and Keira stayed with Johanna as they spoke to the doctor. It only takes a few minutes when theye out and Keira will be the one that''s going to im the result.


    "So, where are we heading?" Connor asked while holding his wife''s waist.


    "How about Asian Season?" Keira suggested. "Or we could go to the mall and buy the stuff that we needed."


    "I thought mom''s gonna take care of it," Johanna asked. "But yeah, we could go to the mall so I could buy materials for my baby''s clothes."


    "You are making baby''s clothes?" Keira eximed.


    "I am." Johanna smiled.


    "You should teach me that! Or maybe make one for me when I get pregnant!" Keira was ecstatic as ever.


    "You are so enthusiastic that I might think that you are high."


    Alessandroughed and patted his wife''s head.


    "We have it two times before we leave the house. Maybe that''s her drug."


    Connor burst intoughter as Johanna frowned.


    "Please, I don''t want to hear the details." Johanna waved it off but Keira was still grinning.


    They went to the Super Mall. Connor was protective of Johanna. Somehow, Johanna felt like she''s enjoying this little getaway. For the whole weekdays, she''s almost always in the house since she already takes a leave from work. She got bored and all she does are useful things, like knitting and making baby clothes.


    "How many did you already make?" Keira asked as they walked into the fabric store.


    "I already made three bos. I already embroidered flowers and other things¡­"


    "When did you learn that?" Keira caressed the cotton fabric.


    "When I watch television. Mom gave me patterns for the designs and so I made it." Johanna smiled as she seemed to enjoy her new hobby. "I can''t get other hobbies since this man won''t let me do other extreme things."


    "Babe, I can''t let you do other extreme things. That''s just way too dangerous for you and our baby."


    Connor sighed and held her tummy.


    "Just tell me if you feel ufortable." He looked at her sneakers and stopped her. He knelt and fixed the ties.


    "That''s sweet." Keira took a photo of them secretly.


    He then fixed the other one and stood as he held her hand.


    "I want that fabric." She pointed to the pink one. "Was it a girl or a boy?" She asked Keira.


    "Why won''t you make two for both genders?" Keira shrugged. "Even if you ask me again, I won''t tell you."


    "This baby better won''t look like this man," Johanna grumbled as Keira burst intoughter.


    "I hope that it looks like you." Connor grinned. "Don''t think of me too much so our baby would look like you."


    "Whatever."


    "Babe, if you get pregnant, you should always admire yourself in the mirror if it''s a girl," Alessandro told his wife.


    "Sure thing." She giggled and wrapped her arms to his biceps.


    "Guys, are you going to buy or continue flirting?" A voice of a man said as they turned their heads to James Mondragon with a woman.


    "What the hell are you doing here?" Alessandro asked with a big grin as the two did that secret handshake.


    "Well, we were just passing by when I saw familiar faces." James put a hand over the girl''s back with him. "This is my baby, Natasha."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you all." Natasha bowed her head as Keira scanned her with an amazing look on her face.


    "Wow, beautiful," Keira grumbled.


    "What?" Alessandro asked her. "Are you having a fangirl thing again?" He covered her mouth. Jamesughed so loud and pulled his girlfriend closer. "Sorry, Natasha. She was in an ecstatic mood today.


    "What did you feed her?" James asked. "Full of orgasm?" James covered his mouth as he startedughing.


    "Ugh," Johannained. "I swear, if you guys tell all of the details, I will punch each of you." Johanna threatened them.


    "Sorry, pretty woman." James waved off.


    Johanna turned back as the salesman approached them. She pointed out a few things and how many yards that she needed.


    "Is she sawing or something?" James asked as Natasha looked around for fabrics.


    "She has been making baby clothes since she took a long leave from work," Keira answered.


    "That''s amazing." James nodded his head. "Uhm, I am also searching for good fabrics for my love''s gown."


    "Gown? You guys are getting married?" Keira asked.


    "No. We will attend a few events in our family." He said.


    "Okay,"


    "Uhm, I''ll speak to him for a while," Alessandro said as Keira nodded. James told Natasha to stay with Keira.


    Keira and Natasha started chatting while Keira was watching James speak to Alessandro intimately and they did that handshake again but she noticed that James passed something to Alessandro. She didn''t know what her husband had nned but if it''s about business or their family''s protection, she wouldn''t say no.


    "I saw your husband many times with James," Natasha said.


    "Yeah, they have been friends since childhood." She agreed to Natasha. "So, you were James''s girlfriend. How''s the family going on?"


    "You mean, his family side?" Natasha asked.


    "Yeah," Keira bounced her head.


    "His mother doesn''t like me. I think his cousin does too."


    "Well, as long as his dad and his sister like you, nothing else matters. Andro was a very good friend of mine."


    "She''s very kind," Natasha said. "I thought that she wouldn''t like me because she looks¡­ you know, intimidating."


    "Indeed." Keira chuckled. "But she''s protective of her family and friends. That''s why we love her."

 Chapter 259 - Within The Blood

    <h4>Chapter 259 - Within The Blood</h4>


    Victor was trying hard not to forget his baby''s heartbeat but they were trying to flush the memories off his head. His body started having seizures as Doctor Gibson told them to stop. The team that was trying to flush all of his memories was giving Victor a hard time to the extent that they nearly killed him.


    "If you keep going, you are going to kill him and the whole operation would go to waste!" He eximed at them. They all looked at each other.


    "But Boss wanted us to flush it all the way," The other doctor reasoned.


    Doctor Gibson was on the verge of panic. He doesn''t want hisb rat to end up bing a corpse. Victor''s genes were perfect. His parents already tested the drug and he was the level one example that became a level seven. But at level ten, the highest level was the natural killing machine which is his sister. His offspring was also at the highest level.. There was a chance that the child could have ADHD or other gic abnormality but they could still function as a killing machine.


    "Hold it!" He red at them and rushed outside to the old man''s office. "Mr. Charles, if you insist, we won''t be able to find Hannah Grace."


    Doctor Gibson will use every trump card not to lose his experiment. He lost five of them but this time, he won''t lose again. The man''s genes are perfect for the drug. That''s why he''s eager to stop the old man.


    "Then, do something!" us eximed at him. "Do something to make him behave." The old man looked frustrated.


    "I will work on this. I promise." Doctor Gibson even knelt in front of him. "You won''t be able to control the Rossie Empire if you lose this Killing Machine. Our hundreds of assassins have noparison to that squad or the Rossie Empire, only him and Hannah Grace could."


    us was quiet for a moment as he stared at the monitor where Victor was having a seizure and they were doing everything to calm him down. Everyone in there started panicking when Victor was losing his pulse. One doctor did everything to revive him. It takes one minute when Victor doesn''t have a pulse and somehow, they revive him.


    Doctor Gibson was relieved and he waited for us to speak.


    "Alright, give him a three-month break. Revived him again. Make him perfect." us said. "Three months is enough, right?" he raised his brows to the Doctor.


    "Yes¡­ I can have him back to his normal pace again and I will slowly try to hypnotize him about forgetting all of those memories. We need to give him a mental break, Sir."


    "Do that. Do everything." us was also desperate to kill Karmina and her offspring so they won''t be able to rule again.


    "Yes, sir." He quickly stood and the intense moment was done. Gibson stopped them all from operating and they carefully removed the apparatus leaving the pulse monitor and the oxygen. "Victor, it''s alright now." The man said. He somehow had a love and obsession toward his creation. "Ready his room, full monitoring!" He eximed.


    <><><><>


    Leon arrived in the Rossie Empire Head office and put away the mask that had been prepared as his disguise as one of the doctors. The Rossie Empire took care of the Doctor yesterday and hypnotized him that he went to work and had a normal day. Hypnotism is one thing that the Rossie Empire practiced and so he also practiced the same thing. It''s a good thing that the Rossie Empire provided everything that they needed.


    He entered the office and he greeted Karmina or known as Queen Karmina of the Empire.


    "How is it?" Karmina asked.


    Leon was silent for a moment and he looked at Violet who was also waiting for his answer.


    "They were trying to kill Victor by wiping all of the memories with you." He told Violet. "With you and your baby."


    Violet''s hand started shaking in anger.


    "He lost pulse for a moment but I managed to revive him. Doctor Gibson seemed to convince us to stop that operation. They will train him back to normal and the estimation of his recovery is within three months to four months."


    Viper approached him and gave him a bottled drink.


    "Thank you." He said.


    "Victor," Violet murmured as she stared at nowhere.


    "Violet, you have to gather yourself," Ian said and held her arm and carefully rubbed her back. "We will do everything to get him back."


    Karmina sat down on the swivel chair as she thought deeply.


    "The only thing that Doctor Gibson managed to convince us was because of Victor''s sister. That is our ace too." Karmina grumbled.


    "Hannah Grace," Harvey said. "Hannah Grace was one way to wipe out the Rossie Empire. But not just Hannah Grace, also her offspring and Victor''s offspring." He crossed his arms over his chest. "If they have Hannah Grace or Victor on their side at the same time, it''ll be hard for us to continue defending and attacking. They are already in full power with those two with them. They will be invincible, and they can also manage to pull down both Dragon and EPUA."


    "This is something that we can''t risk," Henry spoke up. "Let''s do our n as it is. Violet, you need to gather yourself and focus on your research. Ian, make sure that they would keep out of the documents about Hannah Grace. They might already think that Hannah Grace was on our side, but don''t know who."


    "Yes, sir." Ian nodded his head as he continuedforting Violet.


    "I will check on them again after a few months," Leon said.


    "Alright, everyone. Good job. Let''s take a break now." Karmina said. "All of you need a good sleep." She said and looked at Violet who lost weight. Both from missing her son and husband. She doesn''t know how tofort Violet that even the food that she cooked wasn''t doing that magic.


    "Vi," Leon called.


    "Vi," Viper called too and smiled. "I cleared up thework. Maxine is waiting for your call."


    Violet looked at Viper and her face was a little bright.


    "You can talk and see your baby for twelve hours if you want. But you have to eat and sleep too." Viper was a little brother to them and he was a dear brother to everyone. He was sweet and caring, although sometimes he''s a psycho.


    "Really?" She asked, hopefully.


    "Yes." Viper said brightly. "I''ll set it up in your room, okay?"


    "I will prepare snacks." Karmina smiled at them.


    "I''ll help you." Ian raised his hand.


    "I~I have to go. Sorry, guys. But I''ll be back tomorrow."


    Seeing that they already had ns for tonight, Leon drove his big bike directly to the city and changed his big bike to his jeep from a certain parking lot. He then drove to his girlfriend''s apartment. He unlocked the door and went inside. It''s been a very long day for him and he hasn''t been with her for days now.


    He removed his shoes, put them on the shoe rack, and slid his feet to the slippers. He frowned when he heard moaning. His mind already responded to a negative thing, like she''s cheating and so he rushed to the living room and found her watching some porno while reading something. There were notes on everything and he titled his head, puzzled.


    "Babe?"


    She was so focused that she didn''t hear him and so he approached her and put his hand over her head that startled her. She removed her earplugs and frowned at him.


    "What the hell?!" She eximed and quickly rushed to turn off the television.


    Leon wasughing so hard that he leaned on the sofa and nearly slid down the floor.


    "I can''t believe you!" She eximed at him and was about to turn off the television but he grabbed it and let it y.


    "Why are you watching porno? Do you miss me that much?" He asked with a big yful grin.


    "I was studying." She shook her head. "I was studying acting."


    His face darkened.


    "Sex scenes? No way!" He eximed at her.


    "I already turned that down, and I don''t n on going on a sexy project. But this one was about a lecture¡­ a teacher who taught sexual education to students and then, she was also teaching a couple about family nning and sexual stuff."


    "Oh, so why do you have to watch porno?"


    "I was checking on how bad they act but this one was not that bad. Both men and women were good at it and the way they have orgasms are real." She sighed, tired from exining, and reached the remote. "Hand it to me. I am done watching that."


    "Okay." He gave it to her and he kissed her lips. "How about dinner?" He asked.


    "I didn''t know that you wereing," She shrugged. "But there''s Caesar sd in the fridge."


    "I will have a bath," he scooped her neck and kissed her lips hungrily. "I will have youter."


    She giggled and nodded her head in excitement.


    "I started getting horny and was thinking about when you wille."


    "Darling, next time warn me if you are watching some stuff. I almost think that there''s someone else here."


    "That won''t happen." She giggled and kissed him more. "How about I join you?" She removed the shirt that shows her naked body. She doesn''t even have underwear.


    "Dear God! You are so perfect." He grumbled.

 Chapter 260 - The Talented Fiancee

    <h4>Chapter 260 - The Talented Fiancee</h4>


    It was already ten in the evening and she should be resting. But since she slept six in the afternoon until nine, she was working again with the clothes. He sighed and sipped on his beer. It was his second beer this time so he could sleep. He didn''t always drink beer but this time, he need that at least so he won''t get too anxious about his fiancee working her ass again into something when she should be sleeping, eating, and shopping. That''s what he expected from girls, but this one is different that''s why he was in love.


    "You always worry so much," Connor grumbled.


    "I can make one for you if you want."


    "What I need is for you to take a break. That''s why I asked Keira to work here instead and have you rested."


    "I am just doing my hobby.." She exined.


    "Your hobby seemed more like a job. You can''t put it down."


    She sighed and put the cloth down.


    "Happy now?"


    He put away his beer and tapped hisp.


    "Come here, love. I missed you."


    Johanna doesn''t want them to fight and there were times that they indeed get into a big fight because he was expecting her to rest a lot. But it''s just her nature that she gets bored easily. She sat on hisp and he hugged her tightly. He kissed her cheeks and she creased her brows.


    "Sorry," he chuckled. "I just want to sleep well."


    She leaned on him and shoved her face to his neck.


    "Our baby''s party will be in three days and yet you are always busy somewhere. Where do you always go?" She asked.


    He caressed her hair and carefully rubbed her round tummy.


    "I can''t tell you the location, but your mom was the one who provided it for us."


    "Okay," She caressed his massive chest. "But I shouldn''t get worried to any woman, right?"


    "Woman?" He creased his brows. "I have no woman other than you."


    "That''s good to know."


    He kissed her forehead and they stayed like that for minutes while watching a certain show.


    "Am I heavy?" She suddenly asked and shifted a little.


    "Nope. I just feel like carrying you and our baby together."


    She grinned at him and looked down at his lower part.


    "Babe, are you having a boner on your pregnant fiancee?"


    "What if I say yes?" he smirked at her and scooped her chin, kissing her lips passionately. She pushed him and shook her head.


    "You need to brush your teeth first and maybe a mouth wash. I don''t like beer."


    "I will."


    He turned off the television and she carefully stood up. He unplugs the machine and takes her to their room. It''s been a month now and he also needs to spoil himself and her with something lewd. He brushed his teeth and washed up while she waited in the bed. He was so excited to make love with her but then his annoying phone started ringing.


    He quickly took it and answered Viper''s call.


    "Hey, question. What should I do to make a woman fall for me?"


    "Well, tell Leon to throw that woman off the building and just wait down there for her to fall."


    "Haha, Funny! I''m serious."


    "I''m busy right now with your stupid question, Viper. Goodbye!" He hung up and quickly washed off then he dried himself. He grinned and went to bed where his girlfriend was dozing of. "Love!" he eximed which made Johanna frowned. He pointed down to his lower part.


    "Well,e on! Don''t make me wait for long."


    He crawled over the bed and helped her removed her thin dress. He kissed her lips and admired her supple skin. He then gaped at her beautiful breasts.


    "Wow, those are bigger than before!" he eximed.


    Sheughed and smacked his chest.


    The couple make love gently and slow as always and he was enjoying every spasm that she is having. But if it wasn''t for his phone that kept on ringing, he might have enjoyed it much. After he came, he carefully pulled and grabbed his phone and answer it.


    "I swear, Viper. If this is not important, I''m going to kill you."


    "You are needed here, Con. We need a sniper since Violet will have to focused on other matters."


    "Oh, fuck. Where?"


    "I''ll send you the location and be there in thirty minutes."


    Connor hung up and looked up at his fiancee. He approached her and kissed her mouth passionately.


    "I''m sober and I need to go. Are you hungry?" he asked.


    "No. I''m sleepy." She said.


    "Okay,"


    He looked at the book beside her. She will probably work on something after he left. She''s after all, talented.


    <><><><><>


    Keira stared at nowhere when she was finally alone. Currently, her husband was speaking with someone over the phone. She was happy but unhappy at the same time. She had never felt this kind of mixed emotions at all. She was ecstatic and showing happiness in front of everyone because she don''t want to make them worried that she was so scared.


    She didn''t notice that her husband went back to their room.


    "Love,"


    She quickly shifted her focus and looked at her husband with a big smile.


    "We got another work tomorrow. I hate to leave our weekend like this." He climbed up on the bed and he kissed her should and hugged her. "Stop it, Keira." He whispered. "I know what you feel, you don''t have to conceal everything."


    She smiled turned into an ugly curved and she hugged him tightly. She burst into tears and this is the first time that she cried for a very long time. Alessandro hushed her and rubbed her back. She was always concealing it byughing over small things and joked around. But after that night, after meeting the killing machine that she, her husband, and brother nearly got killed, she tried hard to be strong.


    "I know that you are scared, but I will protect you, and at the same time, I will be protected. Okay?"


    She nodded her head and pointed to the tissue. He reached it and she quickly wiped her snots and tears. She looked up at her husband with those shining tears and he wiped them and kissed her forehead.


    "Everything will be fine. I promised." He kissed her lips and wiped her cheeks. She huped and he gently rubbed her back. "I''ll get your water quickly." He said and slipped off from bed. He shortly came with a bottle of water and she opened it and drank it. She huped and sniffled. "Baby,"


    "Why~Why do you~you still sound so sexy even when you are worried?" She asked.


    He chuckled and patted her head.


    "I don''t know. Maybe you are just sad and horny at the same time."


    She giggled and hugged him tightly.


    "I can''t fall asleep like this." She told him and sniffled. She sipped on her water again.


    "Then, why won''t we do something sexy?" he wiggled his brows to make herugh. She giggled and gave the bottle back to him. He put it away and he patted the bed. "Calm down, okay? I''m going to eat you out as you wanted." He kissed her neck and then her chin. "We can dress up into something fancy."


    "I prefer naked. You need to dance first¡­ naked." She huped onest time and wiped her nose. She looked so innocent but her request made him surprised.


    "Love, are you serious right now?" He creased his brows. She nodded her head and pointed to their AI speaker.


    "Reina, y careless whisper!" Keiramanded as the AI replied. ''Sure''


    The music started and Keira smacked her husband''s arm.


    "Go now." She demanded. He hesitated but he started dancing like a real macho stripper as he slowly lifted his shirt. Keira pped her hand. Since she dreamed of having a party like this with her husband. The mood has been spoiled because she cries. But she still wanted to have fun. She reached the money gun shooter where she put real money and her husband kept dancing. She stood over their bed and cheered him up as she pulled the trigger and the real money showered to him.


    When Alessandro saw that she was having fun, he thought of why not? So, they continue with ying as stripper stuff and then he dances butt bare naked in front of her. In the end, Keira and Alessandro make love like there''s no tomorrow. The couple didn''t care about other stuff as they only focused on each other''s pleasure.


    They cuddled each other after their lovemaking like they always do. He caressed her hair until she fell asleep. That''s when he sneaked out with his phone and called Ian who was currently outside with the team as they monitor Wendy leaving out of the mansion. They nned to kidnap her and make her confess to everything and at the same time threaten the Empire. They are sure that us would lose his mind as they would not focus much on Victor. But still, there''s the Doctor.


    Alessandro started dealing with this matter now after he noticed that Violet wasn''t doing well after she was separated from her son to save her husband. He doesn''t want the same thing to happen to her and Keira. He would lose his mind.

 Chapter 261 - Second Parents

    <h4>Chapter 261 - Second Parents</h4>


    Terrence was watching his wife in a messy hair bun while carrying Kal who stopped crying once she picked him up. He was also busy in the house checking a few locks and the security rm. The inte ess was good since they have a satellite and he also has to take care of the farm. His wife was tired even fromst night. He didn''t know if she had taken a bath yet.


    "I''ll take a bath," Terrence told her.


    "Okay." She nodded her head.


    He stood under the shower in the running water and quickly rubbed the soap and scrub to his body and he poured shampoo on his head. He cleaned up quickly and prepared the bathtub with aromatic essential oil for his wife. Women are multitaskers. He always gets surprised that she has food prepared on the table or snacks for him while she''s taking care of Kal who cries almost whenever he doesn''t have physical contact..


    He went to the living room where she''s singing to Kal. He hugged her from behind and kissed her cheeks.


    "Love, I''ll take care of him."


    "Are you sure?" She asked. "You are tired from working in the garden."


    "No. I''m sure." He carefully took Kal and he kissed her lips. "Go and enjoy the spa in the bathroom."


    She smiled and embraced him.


    "I''ll treat youter as soon as Kal is asleep."


    "If you are tired, you don''t have to. But why not?" He sighed and kissed her forehead. "Go and have a spa, take a nap. I will take care of everything. Because I know that tonight you will be fully awake because he easily got hungry."


    She pouted at him, as her eyes started bing cloudy. Her heart was touched by an angel from what he said. She hugged him and kissed his biceps. She patted Kal who yawned and was leaning his cheek against Terrence''s chest.


    "He''s sleepy again." She admired. "I''m going now." She patted him and rushed upstairs.


    Terrence smiled and looked down at their baby boy. Although it wasn''t theirs, they will love him like their real son.


    "Alright," he sat down and he carefully lifted Kal. "You need to give your Mommy Maxine a good sleep. If you are hungry just smack me, okay? I will give you a big bottle and let you have it all night."


    Kal cooed and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "Kal, I''m serious." He talked to the baby like the baby could understand. "If you kept bothering her like that, she won''t look more beautiful than before, even though you are cute."


    Kal burped suddenly and threw up the milk. Terrence grimaced as he carefully put Kal back to his crib. He wiped off Kal''s mouth and then his clothes.


    "Okay, great! That''s not a good response at all."


    Kal smiled and showed no teeth. That''s when Terrence shook his head.


    "You are trying to piss me off."


    But anyway, he checked Kal''s diapers and put him on the baby carrier on his back as he took out ingredients from the fridge.


    "Okay, we are going to cook dinner and you have to be very, very behave." He was filming from the start to show Violet what her son was doing to them. "We will have rice and an amazing medium-rare steak." He showed it to Kal and the almost five-month-old baby seemed to respond with O-shaped lips and wide eyes. "You can''t have this. Because you are still a baby."


    Terrence grinned as he imagined having one or two with Maxine and he would probably do the same to them and spoil them and love them. He can''t wait for Kal to grow or for this thing to end so he could have kids with Maxine. He wanted to live peacefully with them and work on the farm.


    "We need rosemary for this, also with wine." He told him. "This is a special dinner, Kal. If you love a woman, you should do the same, okay?"


    He already prepared the table and his wife seemed to have fallen asleep. So he went upstairs to check on her and she fell asleep indeed in the bed. He didn''t wake her up. He instead kissed her forehead but Kal was such a mischievous baby and he cried dramatically. Terrence now realized that babies can bedevil and angel at the same time. It woke Maxine up and he was trying to hush him.


    "Kal," Maxine rubbed her eyes and sat up.


    "Sorry to wake you up." He caressed her hair. "But this boy here was being dramatic."


    She giggled and stood.


    "I already had enough naps."


    "Are you sure?" He asked.


    "Yes,"


    "Okay, dinner''s ready."


    "You make dinner?" She was surprised. He held her hand and Kal stopped crying when Maxine poke his fat cheek.


    They went downstairs and Maxine put Kal on the baby hammock. He stopped crying when the music started.


    "Is he hungry?" He asked.


    "I just feed him. But maybe he''s hungry, tired of your tale-tale." Maxine giggled and watched him slice the steaks and they changed tes. She put rice on her te and started eating happily. "I swear, if I have milk I would feed him and won''t worry about getting up to prepare his milk."


    "He seemed to like it." He shrugged.


    "I think he''s eager to grow up quickly." Maxine sighed and looked at Kal. "Vi will be sad if you grow up quickly." She said to Kal although he might not understand her.


    "Love, I know that you said that he was away from Violet. But it''s his mother''s choice. Let''s eat up before heins about starving."


    Maxine nodded her head and continued eating, savoring the meat and the sauce from the meat.


    "This is amazing, love. Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. You are tired from taking care of Kal every night."


    "It''s my duty. I feel like a mother to him and I will take care of him and love him with all of my heart."


    "Next year," he reached her hand. "We can have a baby of our own when he turns one but I hope that they will finish it before he turns one. Violet should be there on his birthday."


    "But we will celebrate his monthly birthday." Maxine smiled. "So, Violet won''t miss it."


    He nodded his head and Kal was watching them when he probably heard that they were talking about him.


    "Yes, we are talking to you," Terrence said and unexpectedly, Kal made a surprised expression.


    Theyughed at him. Shortly, Terrence washed the dishes while she fed Kal with the form milk since he ran out of breast milk. The baby was very much healthy and there will be times that they have to bring him to his Pediatrician for his immunization.


    "He''s falling asleep." She whispered and Terrence quickly put the dishes on the dryer and wiped the table fast. The only time that they could make love is when he''s asleep.


    He went upstairs and fixed the crib in Kal''s bedroom. He also turned on the air conditioner and the luby. Shortly Maxine entered the room. Terrence pokes Kal''s cheek gently. It didn''t wake him up and the couple nodded their heads. They quietly left the room and closed the door. They rushed to their bedroom and Maxine checked the nanny to see if it was working well.


    Terrence hugged her from behind as he shoved his face to her neck, licked her soft fair skin, and sucked it.


    "I have no time for any forey." She breathed as she bent down and he quickly pulled down her underwear. Just when they were about to do it, Kal cried and she shoved her face in the mattress while Terrence shook his head. Maxine startedughing so loud and patted him to get Kal.


    He went to Kal''s bedroom and the baby boy stopped crying.


    "You are ying on me, right?" Terrence asked him and he only smiled and looked up at him with wide eyes. In the other room, Maxine wasughing so hard. "Alright,e here. We can''t make babies because of you." He carefully pulled him up and kissed his forehead. He danced with him a little and he fell asleep. He held him for about ten more minutes and carefully put him down. He then gently left and closed the door. He swore, if that baby makes fun of them again, he''s going to throw him back to Violet, but he''s just thinking of it inside his head he won''t do it.


    The couple started making love and he enjoyed every part of his wife''s body. But they were in the middle of it when Kal was cooing and then he tried wandering around his crib and then he finally cried.


    "Fuck," Terrence grumbled but he didn''t stop until both of them came. He kissed her forehead and breathed in and out. He was drained, but his wife quickly put her robe on and rushed to Kal''s room.


    She took him and brought him to their room.


    "I will prepare his milk so he''ll shut up," Terrence grumbled but Maxine onlyughed at him.

 Chapter 262 - Mission Failed

    <h4>Chapter 262 - Mission Failed</h4>


    Ian was aggressive in the mission that''s why they failed. He cursed many times and threw his bo on the floor.


    "I''m sorry." He exhaled frustratingly.


    "It''s fine." Karmina smiled at him. "We didn''t lose anything, Ian. Not even a single man. It''s enough to threaten the Charles Empire." She sipped on her wine and nced at her husband who was currently reviewing the Rossie Company''s files.


    "With three big Companies together, it''s enough to crush them. But the funds that they have are a lot.." Henry said.


    "I grabbed her hand," Ian said as his eyes looked murderous. He will never forget how she was after his girlfriend and not to mention that she killed someone brutally. It''s manughter. It is also not just because of all of that, she almost killed his kind niece and ruined her family. Although they are together now, he still held grudges toward that woman. He wanted to kill her right at that time and her family.


    "Ian, calm down." Karmina approached him and pulled him to the sofa to sit down. "Why are you tense? It''s just one of our missions."


    "I wanted it to end, Mina," Ian said desperately. "I want a peaceful life. I want my niece to have a peaceful and happy life. I know that she''s not happy although she shows happiness. Who wants to be protected while people around her get killed?" Ian shrugged.


    "We will end this. But first, we need to drain them." Karmina said. "If we don''t drain them, they will lose power and if they lose power, it will be easy for us to end them." She patted him. "I know that you are worried about your niece and our future. But you need to take it slow?" She squeezed his shoulders. "Why won''t you take a break for days until your head is clear."


    "Go back to your girlfriend," Henry said. "You missed her, that''s why you are annoyed." He put down the documents on the table. "If you don''t have a cool head during the mission, everything won''t go well, Ian. You knew that too well."


    "Yeah, fine."


    Karmina stepped away as Ian stood and picked up his bo.


    Ian left the couple''s office and left the mansion. He drove fast directly to his girlfriend''s family house. He wanted to snuggle with her although she was busy. He slowed down when he reached the subdivision. The guard let him in after showing his pass. Then, another guard let him in when he reached the De Novo mansion.


    He entered the house and his girl stood quickly while he red at the man who sat near to her and held her hand. He saw it with his two eyes.


    "Ian!" She quickly rushed to him and hugged him. He held her and felt her shaking.


    "Who is that man?" He whispered. Tracey gently pushed herself and shook her head a little to sign him about something. The man stood and smiled at him.


    "Babe, this is Franko Charles." She told him.


    "Hmm," Ian gritted his teeth as he stared at the man but he needed topose himself.


    "My father had a contract with them." She said, "There''s nothing to worry about."


    "It''s a marriage contract." Franko smiled at him. The man seemed to be five years older than him.


    "What marriage contract?" Ian wrapped his other arm around her waist possessively.


    "I don''t know." She exhaled. "I don''t know what my father signed."


    "And how is it going to be invalid?" He asked her and scooped her face. She looked like she''s going to cry.


    "It is not going to be invalid," Franko smirked but he changed it into a grin.


    "Really?" Ian nodded his head and scoffed. "Where''s Gena?" He asked and looked around.


    "She didn''t know yet." Tracey grabbed the sleeve of his jacket and he saw how scared she was.


    "Are you aware that your family wanted to kill the bride that was promised to you?" Ian carefully stroked her back. "I don''t care what happened to her father but she''s not marrying anyone but me."


    Tracey was taken aback as she looked up at him full of hope.


    "Are you sure that you dare marry someone who was destined to marry Charles?"


    "Charles? You mean the Charles Empire?" Ian smirked. "I am not scared of any Empire, Franko. I think it''s better that you take care of your family issues. I heard that you have a crazy cousin. You are older than the CEO of the Charles Empire, too. I wonder why you aren''t in that position."


    The man stopped from grinning. That sick grin, he knew it. It''s part of Wendy or us'' n since they found out that she was protected by the EPUA or Dragon Empire. If her father concluded with them just to get a sum of money, then it''s probably done. He made a deal with them so he could start again with a new business.


    "However, Mr. Ian is it? This is already approved by mywyers and there is a sum ofwyers witnessed by it. For short, she was sold to me."


    "How does she cost?" Ian sneered. "I will pay for that"


    "Are you sure about that?" Franko sneered and then he signed his guards. Ian gripped on his girlfriend. "Now, hand my bride to me."


    "How much, I am asking you how much she was sold to you!" Ian shouted at him. It scared off Tracey as tears started rolling down her cheeks.


    "Please, leave." A voice of a woman said. Ian didn''t nce at Gena but Gena also had the guards with her. "Mr. Charles, please leave." Gena red at him. "That would be invalid as my ex-husband already lost his custody months ago," Gena said. "And I would file charges to my husband and you."


    "Mrs. De Novo."


    "It''s Bianchi." She corrected him. "And taking my daughter against her will is already kidnapping."


    "I can pay whatever sum of money that my girlfriend was sold," Ian said as he caressed Tracey''s hair. Tracey covered her mouth while she''s crying.


    "We will visit again," Franko said as he fixed his coat.


    "You don''t have to," Gena said calmly as she signed her guards.


    Ian red at Franko until he left the door.


    "That old weasel," Ian grumbled and he hugged her tightly. "They will never have you, don''t worry about my love." He whispered and rubbed her back.


    Gena pursed her lips as she sniffled. There''s no tears that came out since she concealed it. She was scared for a moment but if it wasn''t for the warning that Alex said months ago, she might lose her daughter. She''s d that someone is protecting her now. But she doesn''t know how long they could hold on like this. Her father sold her off for the sake of money.


    "Hey, baby." Ian patted her back. "I will take days off to be with you, okay?"


    Tracey nodded her head like a little kitten and snuggled to him while sobbing.


    Gena signed and reached her head.


    "I''m sorry, darling. But you won''t see that man again." Gena said.


    "I''ll check on this matter," Ian said and he pulled his girl up and she quickly wrapped her arms and legs around him.


    "Okay, please do." Gena nodded her head. She was supportive of her and Ian and she watched as Ian took her daughter upstairs. They looked adorable together that''s why she wasn''t against in their rtionship or they had sex before marriage.


    She rxed a bit and then, she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner and the maid helped her up.


    Ian caressed Tracey''s cheeks and kissed her lips. She''s done crying and sobbing.


    "Do you mean it?" She asked while staring at his naked chest.


    "Mean what?"


    "What you said a while ago? You want to marry me?"


    "Yeah, let''s get married right away then." He grinned. She frowned at him and sniffled.


    "Where''s the engagement ring then?"


    He was a little baffled but he looked around and searched. He went through her stationery and she sat up with a crease on her brows. He was busy on something for like two minutes and he came up and put something on her ring finger.


    "What''s this?" She looked at the thin wires that were covered with her stationary thin ribbons and it was tied up in a pretty ribbon on top.


    "There." He said. "That''s the ring."


    She bit her lips as she flushed. Ian turned back as he removed his shoes and pants.


    "It''s cheap, but this will do."


    Ian chuckled and turned his head to her.


    "Darling, I''m starving, okay? Let''s not worry over the ring. Stomachs need to fill up first and I will fill you upter." He winked at her. Her cheeks heated up even more. "I''ll take a quick shower, wanna join me?"


    She shook her head.


    "Are you sure?" He grinned and showed his manhood.


    "Babe!" She covered her face.


    "You have seen it a lot. Come on, babe." He lifted her.


    "My ring will get wet. Just a minute." She jumped off from him as she removed it from her ring finger and put it on her jewelry box. She quickly removed her clothes and ran to him. "I miss you."


    "Me too." He lifted her, her legs wrapped around his waist, and they kissed passionately before he walked to the bathroom.

 Chapter 263 - Unexpected Proposal R19

    <h4>Chapter 263 - Unexpected Proposal R19</h4>


    Water was dripping from their intertwined bodies. Tracey was happy and anxious at the same time while her boyfriend was hugging her tightly, her legs wrapped around her and he was still inside her.


    "You won''t back out, right?" She pressed her lips to his shoulder.


    "I won''t." He held her head. "Damn, Tracey. I was scared to death when I saw you and that man. I thought you were cheating with that man in a fancy coat."


    She giggled at him as she pulled back her face to face him.


    "You are the most handsome I have ever met¡­ besides Alessandro."


    "Oh, please." He rolled his eyes. "That man stole my niece."


    She kissed his lips.


    "Let''s get married so I will be their Aunt."


    "I won''t back out." He started thrusting again and the couple stayed there for almost an hour before they went downstairs, fully dressed and fresh from the bath.


    She was feeling ecstatic while wearing the ring that he made in a few minutes. She went to the table where her mother was preparing the dinner and she hugged her mother. Gena smiled as she gently pushed her to turn around. She smiled up at her.


    "Something good happened?" Gena asked and caressed her damp hair. She lifted her left finger and Gena stared at it and looked at Ian.


    "We need to process it fast before it''s toote," Ian said as he pulled a chair for Tracey.


    "That doesn''t sound romantic at all, Ian." Gena sneered and Tracey sat down and then, Ian pulled the chair for Gena. "Do we need an engagement party or something?"


    "I think I want a bridal shower or bachelorette." She said and looked at Ian. "Can we do that? Maybe this weekend?"


    "I will ask Mina about that. Because this weekend is the Baby gender reveal party for Jo and Connor."


    She pouted at him.


    "We can have it this Friday."


    Ian put food on her te and then he started eating like a hungry caveman.


    "Why are you so hungry?" Gena asked.


    "I haven''t eaten since early this morning," Ian said. Their mission started early in the morning and they chased them until the day and they had to clean up a few bodies.


    "Oh, dear." Gena sighed.


    "I''m sorry, I forget I was too focused."


    "You indeed lost weight," Tracey said. But she wondered why he was so energetic even when they made love under the shower. She will ask about itter.


    After their dinner, Ian helped check the security system and he made sure that Franko Charles''s face was captured. Since there''s a camera in the guest area, he could see how Franko tried to seduce Tracey and even caressed her hair as she flinched and held her hand. The man was handsome but his age was old, also Tracey wasn''t attracted to him.


    He tells them not to let any Charles enter the mansion once again. He nearly scolded them. The guards were apologetic. They said that they were sent by Tracey''s father and Tracey approved which she thought to be thewyers of her father. His head was aching now, so he went upstairs to Tracey''s room and tossed his body on the bed.


    "Do you need a massage?" Tracey asked. "I heard that you went through a lot of physical work?" She lit the scented candle and put the oil beside it.


    "Thank you, darling."


    She helped him strip off and she took the towel and ced it over the bed. He turned into his back and then she undressed without him noticing it. She carefully removed her ring and ced it on the side table. Then, she took the oil and poured it on his back. She was already feeling hot as soon as she straddled his bare butt and rubbed her arms to spread the oil.


    "Love, you are so warm. Even your pussy."


    She giggled and continued with massaging him down to his spine. She rubbed herself to him and sighed. Although she wanted him at that time, she remained calm until she''s done massaging him. Then, he carefullyy on his back and she sat on top of him and massaged his chest, biceps, and abdominal down to his lower part.


    "Babe, you are so amazing." He held her waist. "Babe, look."


    She looked down at his lower part. She bit her lower lip and reached it as her hand stroked it, massaging it. She bent down and kissed the tip.


    "I am so d that I am home with you." He caressed her hair. She grinned at him and he carefully pulled her up. He sat up and kissed her passionately. "I''m so fucking horning ever since your body touches mine. She scooped his face and started rubbing herself against him. "You are a fucking perfect wife now, baby. A sex machine."


    She smacked his chest as heughed so loud.


    "I only meant that you are amazing." He adjusted himself and pushed his aching manhood inside her. She bit her lower lip and rocked with his rhythm.


    Ian wasn''t extra careful but more passionate toward her body and her pleasure. He loves seeing her blissful expression every time that they do that she spasms. He just loves every part of it. He was so in love that he listened to her breathing and moaning. It was all blissful for him and he can''t imagine if someone else was giving her the same pleasure, or worse, someone was giving her a hard time. That''s why he didn''t want her to marry that old geezer although he was rich and quite handsome.


    "Why, you¡­" She panted and rubbed her chest. "You make my bed wet! It''s soaking now! Not even the towel saved it." She scolded him. Heughed as he gently pushed her down on the mattress, spread her legs, and licked her wetness. "I love you, Ian."


    "I love you too, Tracey." He snuggled with her.


    Tracey fell asleep right after thest orgasm and Ian gently slipped off from the bed and called Henry. He''s sure that they are still up since those couples are working together for bothpanies.


    "Hey, Gian. Did you have good food and rest, how about sex?" Henry asked straightforwardly. His brother was always like that even when he was with Vi back then.


    "Everything is good. Mostly sex. But I must tell you this straight." Ian sighed. "Franko Charles was here. Isn''t he the youngest cousin of that asshole?"


    "Yes," Henry said grimly.


    "He came here, iming that he bought my girl through her father."


    Henry was silent and finally said a few curses.


    "Yes, that''s why I need a venue for me and my girl. We are holding a bachelor sh bachelorette party if it wasn''t such a bother."


    "Sure thing! It''s my dream to see you get married. How grand is it?"


    "It''s not that grand. I am going to marry her right away."


    "What?" Henry didn''t show much shock from the sound of his voice. "Oh, okay."


    "I need a safe venue. Although the yacht party was good, I think a ce closer to the Venue of Jo''s party is very practical."


    "Yeah, you are right. Our pregnantdies shouldn''t get tired at all." Henry said. "I will set up the venue and talk this out with your sister-inw."


    "Thanks, bro!"


    "Tell me when you want the wedding?"


    "Next week. I want it next week. I will set up all of the papers and everything."


    "Yeah, do that." Henry sighed. "I think your niece will be very ecstatic about this. You should surprise her."


    Ian already thought of Keira in an adorable surprised look. He loved it. He will love every expression that his dear niece will show.


    "Thanks, bro. I will have to clean up something tomorrow."


    "Sure, good night."


    He hung up and looked at his darling. He put his shirt on and his pajamas. He then went downstairs to have something to drink. However, Gena was busy making some desserts in the middle of the night.


    "Gena," he called. "Can''t sleep?"


    "No." She shook her head. "How can I sleep when my asshole husband sold our only daughter to those filthy Charles."


    Ian pursed his lips and he patted her arm.


    "Don''t worry. Just what I said, mom, I will marry her."


    "It''s funny that you are calling me, mom when you used to call me by my name. And I like to be called Mom when you are going to marry my daughter."


    Ianughed and nodded his head.


    "I already set up a venue. Mina will prepare it."


    "I can help with the preparations," Gena said. "Although I was busy with ourpany, I want to be there for my daughter."


    "Sure," Ian said. "I will pay for all of the expenses since she''s my bride."


    "I should have a share." She said, "I want it to be magical for her although there will be only a few people. I don''t think that I have invited our rtives." She shrugged.


    "Magical, then." Ian took a bottle of soya milk from the fridge. "I will let you and Tracey finalize the decorations."


    He went back to Tracey''s room and he put the half-empty bottle of soya milk on the side table. He carefully grabbed the sheet that covered her nude body and then he snuggled to her.


    "Babe," Tracey called.


    "Hmm?"


    "Are we getting married?" She seemed to be half asleep.


    "Yeah, we are." He shoved his face to her neck. "I love you." He whispered.

 Chapter 264 - Fancy Ring

    <h4>Chapter 264 - Fancy Ring</h4>


    Ian entered the Rossie mansion and the first thing he did was to visit Violet in her room. He knocked first and opened it. His heart broke seeing Violet clutching herself and crying.


    "Violet," he quickly approached her. "What''s wrong?" He asked. She covered herself with the nket and she sniffled.


    "It''s just¡­ my breasts hurt so much."


    Ian sighed and caressed her hair.


    "I''m sorry."


    "What are you sorry about?" She wiped her snots and tears.. "It never hurts like this so much. Maybe because my son needed me¡­ I~~"


    "Vi, I swear. We will get him back. I will have to find out how to destroy those destructive nanomites inside his body."


    "Disable." She looked up at him. "We need to disabled it right from their system. It will be risky but it''s one way. We can''t remove those destructive nanomites." She winched and clutched her chest. He noticed that it was wet probably because of her milk.


    "Why won''t you pump it and I can deliver it to your son."


    She looked up at him with those broken tears.


    "You will?"


    Ian nodded his head.


    "I will do that. Also, I have news for you." He grinned.


    "Good one?" She wiped her tears.


    "Yeah." He wiped her wet cheeks. "Last night, I came to my girl''s house and Franko Charles was there. I want to marry Tracey before someone else does."


    "Oh," She was quite disappointed. "You are marrying her because you don''t want someone to marry her."


    "I want to marry her." He sighed. "That''s why I have to ask you about the engagement ring. Although I gave her one¡­ it''s very cheap. I made it from her stationery."


    "Oh," She giggled. "That''s sweet of you. I think you should buy at least five rings and let her choose." She shrugged.


    "Fine, that''s a good idea anyway." He pursed his lips.


    "And about this Franko Charles?" She asked.


    "He''s still a threat. But I have to take care of him, that''s why I came here to ask for Viper''s help."


    "Okay." She nodded her head. "I can help but I need a little time. If you promised that you will deliver milk to my son¡­"


    "Sure." He grinned. "For now, I will shop for rings!" He stood and patted her head. "We will get him soon." He bent down and kissed her forehead. Ian left her room and that''s when he met Karmina in the corridor with food for Violet.


    "I think she needs help with uh~~" He pointed to his chest.


    "I know. Congrattions."


    "Thanks, big sis." He kissed Karmina and he left happily.


    The first thing he did was go to the shop where Karmina rmended him. Seeing the emblem of K and R mixed beautifully with a crown on it.


    "Mr. Del Carlo," The manager came and bowed. He somehow felt like royalty. "This way please." He was wearing a casual outfit and a cap and they escorted her. He was led to the VIP room and was served drinks and food. There''s an option on the drinks and he rxes and calls. He left the house and she was still asleep. He smiled and pressed the video call as he put his headphones on.


    "Babe, where are you?" She pouted at him.


    "Hey, I am outside and will buy you millions of rings."


    She giggled and wiped her eyes fromughing.


    "Babe, you don''t have to buy me a lot of it." She pouted at him. "But really?" She grinned. "You better buy our wedding ring."


    "I will. Gold or silver?"


    "Gold, of course."


    "Alright." He grinned at her. "I''ll be home, maybe a littlete."


    The manager entered with the salesdies with a brochure and boxes.


    "I''ll call youter. Okay?"


    "I will. I love you."


    "I love you too." He hung up and the manager handed the brochure for wedding rings. He smiled and slid his phone back into his pocket. "Alright, let''s see the designs. My future wife was stylish and she loves fashion so much."


    He went through the brochures and the rings were beautiful. He knew that the stones were real and thepany had mines in a few countries. They also bought real gems to make beautiful rings.


    "Give me one." He said as the manager signed the firstdy holding a small tray with a red velvet box on it. "This is from our winter collection. This is the only design around the world."


    The woman approached him and bent down a little. He didn''t nce at her chest but he focused on the box as he took it and opened it. He gaped at the beautiful blue diamond with small diamonds surrounding it. It''s not only because of the diamonds but the design was shaped like snowkes. The silver ring around it was thin to emphasize it. He was immediately in love.


    "What does pink mean?"


    "It means first love in winter." The manager said. "The designer was KR, it was said that she designed it during winter in Paris."


    He smiled.


    "And yet, she let me have it?" He mumbled. "I will take it. I want at least ten rings."


    They were shocked.


    "I already spoke to the owner of the shop and she agreed that I could buy as many as I want even though it was limited."


    "Yes, of course." The manager bowed his head.


    They showed him another and all of it was designed by Karmina herself when she was younger. He saw a familiar design that he admired back when he was a teenage boy and she said that she would give it to him.


    "This one," The manager said. "Madam wanted you to have this for free. Said that it was a gift."


    He smiled charmingly.


    "Of course, she did. This is the exact design that I saw her draw years ago." He mumbled. He loved Karmina and he was pampered by her like he was a biological brother. He now realized that Karmina missed her deceased siblings and she used to have a little brother.


    They gave her a free tablet where he could tract them from the boxes if ever they got stolen. There''s also a code on each of it just in case if he lost it or someone stole it. They could track it anywhere.


    "Amazing."


    He bought ten engagement rings. Then, they presented him with a wedding ring that was also a gift from them. It has real diamonds around the golden ring. They gave her a briefcase with a code on it that has all of the boxes that he bought for his darling. He was excited and so, he drove his Rolls Royce to a fancy resort that he reserved.


    He watched as they set up the room, the food, and everything. He smiled at the progress and checked the time.


    "Make sure that everything will be settled before six." He said. He drove his Rolls Royce back to the mansion and then his little fiancee was at the staircase of the entrance of the mansion, probably waiting for him. She stood quickly and smiled widely. It just made his daypletely. He came out of the car and locked it. She rushed to him, jumped on him, wrapped her legs around his waist and they kissed passionately. "Why won''t you get ready, babe? We are going somewhere."


    "Really?" She looked beautiful and happy. "I haven''t told Keira about us¡­" She pointed.


    "You don''t have to." He patted her head and kissed her lips again.


    They went upstairs and he nced at the car. He kept it locked and he told them not to move his car. He followed Tracey back upstairs and she rummaged through her clothes and he pointed at her bikinis. She smiled widely and she grabbed a few things fast. He only packed a few of his clothes and he sat down and rxed while waiting for Viper''s report. He also sends messages to Keira, Johanna, and Alessandro about the party in the said resort.


    "I''m ready." She said after fixing her hair. "I set up my makeup when you told me that you areing."


    "You are beautiful even without make-up."


    "But I need sunscreen, at least."


    He took her bag and lifted it.


    "It''s quite heavy, darling."


    She giggled. They left the mansion shortly and she eyed the briefcase.


    "What''s that?" She asked.


    "Just some stuff that I need." He said as he drove with one hand and reached her head.


    His phone chimed multiple times and it''s the emoji of a snake. She nced at it.


    "It''s work." He exined and ced his hand over herp.


    "You won''t work tonight, right?" She asked and held his hand. "And you have a fancy car, babe."


    "It''s not mine. I just borrowed it from Mina."


    She kissed his hand and smiled beautifully. The time that they reached the resort. The staff opened the car door for them. She came out first and then he took his briefcase while the staff took other bags.


    "Keira!" Tracey eximed and rushed to Keira who seemed to have just arrived.


    "What''s with the fancy private resort?" Keira asked. "I think it''s not time for us to have our early weekend." Keira grinned.


    "I have an announcement and you, my little niece, have to listen clearly." He said and waved off at the staff.


    "Now, he''s acting rich," Keira grumbled as Staceyughed.

 Chapter 265 - Surprise Engagement Party

    <h4>Chapter 265 - Surprise Engagement Party</h4>


    Keira eximed when her mother and father came out from a fancy cabin van with butlers and maids that she had never seen before and an old man holding a cane. She quickly hugged her mother and father who lovingly kissed her, like she''s the only daughter.


    "What is this party?" She asked and Harvey came with his pregnant wife who was also baffled.


    "What''s going on?" He asked and greeted his sister with a big hug.


    "This better be good," Johanna grumbled and looked around. "Is there food ready? I''m starving."


    "Kids, let''s not talk here in the driveway," Karmina said as she carefully scooped Johanna''s arms. "I think we brought something to eat." She then nced at? Henry who helped the old man. Keira stared at the old man who smiled at her and bowed at her. She didn''t know how to respond to that so she smiled awkwardly..


    "Hi,"


    "It''s a great evening, Princess Keira."


    Keira giggled and waved.


    "Princess is not my name."


    The old man only smiled as Henry shrugged. They went to the hall where the foods were set up and Karmina sneaked food for her pregnant daughter. It was a little chaotic and noisier as everyone was having fun on the other side with the arcade games.


    "So, whose resort is this?" Keira asked her husband.


    "It''s Adam''s private resort. Your Uncle asked me about a certain resort to rent for a night or two. And this ce is the safest." He answered and he checked her cleavage. "Is that real?" He asked. The question that he asked received a loud p on his arm. He winced and rubbed it. He felt like he was mmed by a wood.


    "How dare you ask that." She red at him.


    "I was just kidding." He chuckled nervously and pulled his wife''s waist. He kissed her mouth, like love making it. He covered their faces with his hands and that''s when Keira pushed him.


    "No. We won''t do that." She shook her head like she already read or knew what he meant by that kiss. "I''m tired."


    "Really?" He hugged her from behind and kissed her arm. "But it''s a party. We can bete." He snuggled with her.


    "I will think about it." She shrugged at him. Keira smiled as her mother was busy feeding Johanna with delicious foods before the diner was set. She still doesn''t know what the party was all about but then her Uncle seemed to be not in the scene and Tracey was chatting with Leon''s girlfriend. She then saw Violet in the corner drinking some juice with Viper. The missing people were Terrence and Maxine and she knew well why they weren''t at this party.


    Harvey sat on the grand piano with his wife and started ying the Wedding march. Keira gaped and shook her head when her Uncle came wearing a tuxedo coat, bowtie, and cropped pants that''s above the knee. She frowned. He was also holding a fancy briefcase and he approached Tracey and kneel on one knee.


    Tracey giggled and opened the case. She froze and stared at the glittering gems that had each box on them.


    "You can choose your ring today. The one that captures your heart will be your official engagement ring."


    "Why are there so many?" Tracey was already tearing. "Everything was beautiful."


    But she picked up the ruby that has blue diamonds around it. She sniffled and pouted.


    "This is beautiful too."


    He looked at it and closed the briefcase as he gave it to Viper and he stood and put it on her left ring finger where she wore the cheap ring that he gave yesterday.


    "We can remove that, you know."


    She hugged him tightly instead of replying to something like that. She was crying in happiness with her face shoved in his chest.


    "I love you." She whispered.


    "I love you, more." He patted her head and kissed it. "I bought the other rings, do you want me to give them back to the store?"


    She looked up at him with tears and shook her head.


    "No. That''s a great investment and you bought them for me!"


    Heughed and everyone pped their hands. Keira, on the other hand, had her hand over her forehead.


    "So, when will the wedding be? It wouldn''t be before my wedding, right?"


    "No. Next week." Ian answered that Keira sighed in frustration. "Sorry, darling. Are you surprised?"


    "I am so surprised that you will get married in a short time after dating and that was before my luxury wedding. Everyone is getting married before I have my formal luxury wedding!"


    Harveyughed and then he covered his mouth so as not to annoy his sister further.


    "Fine." She shook her head but everyone wasughing. "Damn it." She grumbled.


    "By the way, it''s only a few months when the two of you get along together?" Johanna asked. "I mean, you jumped into marriage after heartbreaks on both sides?" She shrugged. She''s always straightforward that could ruin a moment. But Tracey and Ian onlyughed about it.


    "Niece, it''s called love and sexual attraction," Ian said with his arms wrapped around her waist.


    "And it''s very, very not good looking that you are wearing cropped pants." Johanna shook her head. "You looked like a stripper."


    Connor quickly covered her mouth andughed aloud. But everyone wasughing about Johanna''sment. She was indeed right.


    "Let''s eat!" Karmina said and Johanna agreed to that.


    They all sat down and then Karmina stood.


    "Alright, I have an announcement, kids." She dered. Currently, the staff of the resort left and the area was guarded by security. They listen attentively. Harvey knew about it but Karmina hasn''t told Jo and Keira or Alessandro. "This is," She held the old man''s hand. "This is our family''s trusted Secretary. He''s been protecting my family''s wealth for decades."


    "Oh," Keira had her eyes widened. "You are rich, mom?" Keira asked.


    "Yes, in fact," Henry spoke. "The Golden Age was funded by them before it was even on top."


    "Oh," Keira eximed. "So," She waited for her mother.


    "I will tell you the restter. But I want you to greet him, Carter.


    "Hello, Mr. Carter." Keira greeted and so Johanna spoke in Italian fluently to greet the old man. The old man spoke back in Italian to Johanna and in English to Keira. Then, the butlers came and gave two boxes with the Original Logo of the Rossie Empire.


    "Fancy," Keira said as she opened it. She eyed the card and took it to check on it. Then, there''s also a beautifully simple ne. It must be gems but hers were purple or maybe an amethyst while Johanna has the Opal. "It''s beautiful. Thank you."


    "Thank you," Johanna mumbled as she stared at the card. "Where does this ess go?" She asked. The man was silent.


    "We will talk about thatter," Karmina said. "But, put those pretty nes on. It''s an heirloom."


    "Must be so expensive."


    Alessandro took the ne and put it to Keira and Connor did the same. On the other hand, Violet, Tracey, and Alicia also received gifts from the KR jewelry.


    Johanna had it kept beside her and she started eating. But still, her mind swirled through the logo of a certain royalty. She remembered it back then. She saw a small brooch that had the same emblem back when she was little. She was curious but she needed to stop asking with all of her ears.


    "Do you need anything else?" He asked and caressed her hair away from her face.


    "No." She smiled at him and continued eating.


    "So, today was Thursday and tomorrow, you want to keep the party going on?" Keira asked and shortly Gena and Alex arrivedte. It seemed like they were busy over something and Gena greeted Keira''s family and then finally Ian. Tracey showed the ring to her mom.


    "Wow," Gena sighed.


    "It was designed by my sister-inw years back then," Ian said proudly as Gena looked at Karmina who smiled charmingly.


    "You did? It''s so amazing, Mina." Gena hugged her daughter warmly. "Thank you for epting my daughter into your family."


    "As long as they love each other. I don''t mind." Karmina said. "Why won''t the two of you sit down and eat? We just started."


    Alex and Gena sat down as they enjoyed the delicious foods. Then, they continue chatting.


    "So, this Friday night, we will have a bachelor and bachelorette party," Ian announced. We still have a day to rx and on Sunday there will be a gender reveal party. I hope that I don''t get on your schedule." Ian said and looked at Leon and Alicia.


    "I don''t have a schedule," Alicia said. "I will probably be there."


    "Amazing." Tracey was excited about everything even though it was a rush. Her phone vibrated over the table and he noticed the number from the Charles Empire. Tracey was busy chatting that''s why he slid her phone under the table to keep it from being destroyed.


    He needs to get married to her by Monday. He still has five days to prepare.


    "Love," Tracey turned to him. "I want to try the other ringster." She whispered at him.


    "Sure," he smiled at her. She nced at her phone that was on his chair beside him. "Let''s keep your phone here. It''s quite noisy."


    "Okay," She didn''t doubt him.

 Chapter 266 - Consistence

    <h4>Chapter 266 - Consistence</h4>


    The dinner was amazing and they had a pool party. But he doesn''t want to party when there are still problems. He took her phone with her permission and let him take care of the messages of Franko Charles while she''s partying with the girls. He noticed that Violet was just in the corner eating and drinking some juice.


    He approached her and sat on the lounge chair beside her.


    "What is it?" She asked and he extended Tracey''s phone. She looked at it and checked the number of Franko Charles. She hummed and scrolled through the messages that sounded like a threat. They already have the important documents¡­ confidential documents of thepany and because Tracey''s father leaked it to the Charles Empire, their stocks might plummet anytime if it was leaked. "Okay." She shrugged at him. "Let''s hack Franko Charles''sputer then."


    "Can we do that?" He asked.


    "Take it long. Take the bait. We need time." She said and she pointed to her chest. "I start pumping milk and you have to deliver it to my baby while I take care of it."


    "Sure. I think you need a week to pump milk, right?"


    "Yes." She said and looked at Tracey who was singing along with the girls in the karaoke. "It seemed that your girl was happy."


    "Yeah." He smiled at her. "Your birthday is near." She extended Tracey''s phone and he took it. "Is there anything you wanted?"


    "I don''t want anything but my son and my husband."


    "Okay," He bounced his head. "How about something material?"


    "Nope." She shook her head.


    "Fine. Call me if it''s ready to deliver."


    "I will."


    He stood and approached Viper who was busy singing with the girls. He grabbed his arm and dragged him away from them. Then, he showed him Franko Charles''s message and he needed him to work on something. Like taking all of the files that Anthony De Novo gave to the Charles Empire.


    "What, now?" Viper pouted.


    "Bro, I will help you find a lover but you need to help me with this."


    Keira called Viper and he was about to rush to Keira but then, Ian grabbed him.


    "Viper, please we need this right now."


    Viper sighed and pouted at Keira. Keira also pouted back at him. They were like twins that suddenly became inseparable.


    "Baby sorry, but I have to take Viper away from you," Ian told Keira who rolled her eyes at him. "Damn," he grumbled.


    "Fine. I''ll do it."


    Ian and Viper left the party as they went to Viper''s room and helped him get ready while Viper was changing his clothes. He made sure that Viper had everything and so he also rushed to his room to dress up. He got his gun ready and then they left the resort.


    They almost race back to the city. Still, they made it on time to Franko Charles''s penthouse. It wasn''t that heavily guarded like the mansion or the facility. While Viper went to Frank Charles''s Penthouse, he then went out to find that bastard father of his fianc¨¦e. He went to the club where one of his intel found him and he was in the open area with two girls in his arms and one on hisp.


    He sighed as he sat on the sofa across from him. The girls gawked at him and he didn''t bother covering his handsome face.


    "Mr. De Novo, right?"


    The man frowned and stared at him.


    "Who are you?" The man asked.


    "I''m Ian, your daughter''s fianc¨¦."


    The man''s deadly re didn''t even send shivers through his body.


    "If you came to me before you sold off your daughter, I might give you one million dors, but since you chose to be on Charles'' side, it''s too bad that I can''t offer you anything fancy."


    He scoffed and shook his head.


    "One million is the only thing that you could offer?"


    "It''s enough to give you a nice life. But not luxury." He shrugged. "I don''t think that you have the right to live a luxurious life after you cheated on your wife and sold your daughter. Didn''t you know that Gena was furious? A mother won''t let this getaway. De Alegre and I were doing everything to help them."


    "Get away from my daughter! You don''t deserve her." He tapped the girl on hisp as the girl stood and moved away. Anthony stood and red down at him. "You also don''t have the right to own her because she''s my daughter." He growled.


    "I am so afraid to tell you that you also lost your right to her after what you did." Ian stood and grabbed his cor. "Even if you sign an agreement with that old geezer, I still won''t let go of Tracey because she deserved a happy life."


    Anthony also grabbed Ian''s cor and raised his fist quickly to punch him but Ian caught it fast, squeezed his wrist, and nearly broke it.


    "This is myst warning, Anthony. If you did something unforgivable, I will have that dick detach from you." He pushed Anthony and he didn''t care if he was his fianc¨¦e''s father. The time that Anthony abandoned his daughter and sold her off to Charles, he already lost his rights.


    Ian red down at him and he left the club. He put his earpiece on, drove his motorbike near the penthouse with a helmet on. He waited for Viper. He focused on his phone if ever he got into trouble. He heard Viper curses under his breath and he was also nervous about this.


    <><><><>


    Tracey noticed that her fianc¨¦ wasn''t around. So, she asked around and Violet was the only one who answered her.


    "He will be back soon," Violet said who was busy stocking breast milk.


    "But where did he go?" Tracey asked. Although she already invaded Violet''s room, she wanted to know where her damn fianc¨¦ went.


    "He just went out to find documents that your father gave to the Charles Empire." Violet shrugged. "I think you need to rx, Tracey before hees back and rams you all night until dawn."


    Tracey giggled and shook her head.


    "You are right. I am just worried about him, that''s all. Thank you for your time."


    "Sure."


    She went to her room and remembered that her boyfriend said that he bought a gift for Violet on her uing birthday in two weeks. She opened the case and took out the box with Violet''s name on it. Oddly, she doesn''t feel ufortable or jealous about it. She opened the box and gawked at the ck diamonds. The ne was fancy and full of ck diamonds and white diamonds and also earrings.


    "Damn, crazy rich." She grumbled and put it back on the briefcase. But the thing she admired were the rings that her husband bought for her. It all fits her fingers and there''s also a bracelet that would be perfect for her wedding. She fit all of it and took a photo of each of them. She didn''t want to share it in the media but she wanted to capture the moment of fitting each of the rings.


    Finally, she opened thest box that was bigger than the ring boxes. She gaped at the beautiful gold wedding rings. The ring was shaped into an infinity sign and it was full of small diamonds.


    "Wow," It already took her breath away. "Ian," She pouted and nearly cried in happiness. She loved Ian more and more. He always surprised her with other things. But then, she chose to wear the first ring that caught her and was close to her heart. She now knew the meaning behind the ring. It was for Ian''s future bride and his sister-inw was the one who designed it for him. She already loves it even at first nce.


    A knock on the door made her wipe her tears and it opened. Gena entered with a big smile and a box in her hand.


    "Hey," She sat beside her and looked at the beautiful rings. "Wow." She was baffled as well.


    "He bought it all for me and each of them looked so real."


    "They are real," Gena said. "I am so happy for you." She gave the box to her.


    "What is this?" She asked and opened it. "A key?"


    "It''s the key to your own house. You showed me the dream house that you wanted, right?"


    Tracey''s heart swelled.


    "R-really, mom?"


    "It''s not a mansion. You said that you don''t want one if it''s empty. But you and Ian can stay in the mansion anytime you want. I want to see my grandchildren too." Gena caressed her hair. "I''m sorry if I didn''t give you aplete family until this very special day."


    "Mom," She shook her head. "Dad was a jerk. I don''t need a jerk in our family. I am so happy now. My future husband pampered me so much more than dad could."


    "I am so happy that you are happy." Gena kissed her head. "You also get along well with Keira, although her husband was your first love."


    Tracey chuckled.


    "Yeah, I realized that I shouldn''t focus on one person. I found love through Ian."


    "That''s good to know." Gena was over the moon after seeing how Ian pampered her daughter with gems and love.

 Chapter 267 - Behind It

    <h4>Chapter 267 - Behind It</h4>


    Johanna was still staring at the tinum ess card that was given to her and there''s a fancy DIY cardholder with it. Her fiance was currently setting up the things that she needed in case of an emergency.


    "It''s beautiful," Connor said. "The ess that they gave to you. Isn''t it too fancy?"


    "Hmm," She only hummed.


    "Also the ne. But still, you wore the one that I gave to you."


    "I think I have to put schedules on wearing the nes that you, my brother, and this old man''s gifts." She removed the ne and ced it in her mini-jewelry box. She stood and put her thick robe on.


    "Where are you going?" He asked and watched her go to the door.


    "I want to speak to my mother." She said formally.


    "It''s toote, can''t it be tomorrow."


    "I might not be able to sleep properly." She squeezed the door and went out. She went directly to Karmina and Henry''s room. She knocked and the door opened quickly.


    "Jo," Karmina was surprised to see her.


    "I need to talk to you." She said and Karmina let her in. She looked at the old man in a wheelchair. They seemed to be discussing something although it was past bedtime.


    "What is it?" Karmina asked.


    "So, you are from the Rossie Royal Family?" Johanna asked, which made Karmina puzzled for a while. She never mentioned to them that she''s from the Royal Family. But seeing the eagerness from Johanna''s eyes, she knew that it might be because of her past.


    "I saw my father keeping a badge with the logo you have in the ess card." She said, "I heard them talking about the Rossie Family, it seemed that when that Empire dies, they also leave to be safe. Does the experiment have to do with your family, mom?"


    Karmina changed her expression and looked at her softly. Even without telling Jo, she knew that they would find it out. But about the experiments that the Charles Empire held, Karmina didn''t know anything about it until she was held captive at Charles''s Mansion.


    "Yes," Karmina reached her hand. "I didn''t know about it."


    "The experiment was only meant for the retired armies to help them heal their trauma and live again." The old man said as Johanna looked at him. "The scientists, your parents discovered something unusual, that''s why the Charles Empire is after them. They haven''t found the perfect one. You and your offspring are the perfect killing machine with both intellect, emotional intelligence, and physical. That is why they are after you and your brother."


    "Hmm," Johanna doesn''t know what to say about that. But she won''t me anyone since it wasn''t their fault. "So, I am safe in your hands? My baby is safe in your hands?"


    "Hannah Grace, we don''t harm the family. You are already part of the Del Carlo and Rossie Family." Carter tried to stand but Henry stopped him. "You must not get caught by them and they must not know about your offspring. I gave you that ess because you are family."


    "I understand." She held her round tummy. "I will go back now." She said and turned back. But Karmina was still worried so she held Johanna''s arm.


    "Jo, baby." She called.


    "Mom, I''m fine," Johanna said. Karmina escorted her back to her room where Connor was waiting outside.


    "I''ll talk to you tomorrow, okay?" Karmina caressed her hair as she nodded her head. "Good night,"


    "Night."


    Connor opened the door for her and let her in first.


    "Night, mom," Connor said as Karmina nodded.


    Johanna went to the bathroom first while Connor waited in the bed. Somehow, he was curious and worried about her. He mostly doesn''t know what''s on her mind. The door shortly opened and she walked toward him, reached his face, and kissed him passionately. He responded while rubbing her sides from her slipped dress.


    "I love you." He whispered.


    "Hmm, I love you too."


    He gently bent down and kissed her round tummy.


    "I love you, baby."


    Johanna lovingly caressed his hair. He looked up at her with a big grin.


    "I can''t wait to know our baby''s gender," Connor said excitedly.


    "We still have to wait for a few more days."


    Connor quickly pulled the duvet to tuck her in.


    "Lay down, my love. I''ll massage your feet."


    "It''s a little swollen." She said as she carefully sat on the bed andy down. He put her feet over the pillows, took the mint essential oil, and massaged her feet and calves. He did this every day since she usually cleaned, walked up and downstairs, and walked their pet, Hunter when she''s bored. Currently, their puppy was left home.


    "It''s indeed swollen. I think you need to walk less, my love. How about only a few minutes with Hunter?" he suggested. "I will do all of the cooking and all."


    "What if you got an assignment? Harvey will call you anytime."


    "Yeah," he continued massaging her calves. "That''s why I put food on the second floor and a mini-kitchen just in case. Also, Hunter knows how to poop and pee outside."


    "I get bored easily." She said and yawned.


    "I know." There''s a long silence until Connor asked. "Love, what did you ask your mom about?"


    Johanna didn''t answer him as another long awkward silence.


    "The Rossie Empire was connected to myte parents." She said that made him stop. "My memory was vivid and I know all of the details of their emblem. That''s why I was curious and asked Karmina about it. It turned out that after the Charles Empire ughtered my mom''s family, they were also after the discovery that my parents made. That''s why they were eager to train us and be a killing machine. To protect ourselves from that Empire."


    "I''m sorry for asking."


    "No." She shook her head. "You have to know. So you will be able to protect your baby from them. They are after offspring. That''s why they were eager to get my brother pregnant, one of the women that they set up for him."


    "I will protect you and our baby, my love." He reached her tummy and caressed it. "You and our baby are my life now."


    She smiled a little to him, almost a force. She didn''t want to worry but she felt so worried about the future of her baby while that Empire was still dominating the control of the government and other organizations. Although they have power now, the Dragon Empire and EPUA will only support them as they can''t get involved further.


    <><><><>


    Tracey was woken up when the door opened. She slowly sat up and rubbed her eyes as she watched Ian strip in front of the half-open door. He shut it and dragged his body to the bathroom. She slipped off from bed, picked his clothes, and put it on theundry basket then, she put his backpack on the chair and then his shoes on the shoe rack.


    "Babe," She called as the water was running inside the bathroom.


    She went to bed and waited for him. Shortly, the door opened and Ian wiped his wet body.


    "Babe, are you alright?" She asked as Ian approached her and patted her head.


    "Yeah, I''m tired." He answered as he dropped the towel and pushed the duvet. "I''m tired and horny." He whispered. She quickly removed her underwear and spread her legs for him. They kissed passionately and he did it quickly and after that, he copsed over her chest.


    "Good that I came a little," Tracey grumbled and gently pushed him to her side and covered the duvet to cover his naked body.


    "I love you¡­" He whispered and grabbed her breasts. She smiled and hugged him like her big baby.


    He fell asleep quickly and quicker than she expected. He was also snoring a little and his warm breathing on her chest was somehow rxing. She was happy and she didn''t want to sleep thinking that it might be all a dream. She only looked down and carefully rubbed his ear and kissed it. She then looked at her ring and was so happy at that moment.


    "Love, sleep¡­" he grumbled.


    "I will sleep."


    "Tracey," he called.


    "Hmm?"


    "I almost punched your dad."


    She was silent but then, she kept her arms wrapped around him.


    "Okay, you should do it. I mean, I don''t mind." Somehow, Tracey wanted her dad to get punched by her man. She hated him for ruining their family and for treating her mom as one of his whore and for using her mom''s family money. She hated him for cheating and using thepany to his advantage.


    Tracey caressed her man''s face and noticed that he went back to sleep just like that. She giggled and kissed his cheeks. Shey t down while hugging him and closed her eyes with one thought. She just hoped that they would live happily. She hopes that her mom will be happy and they will have a peaceful life without her father. She doesn''t want her father to be at her wedding at all and finally, her dream wedding wille true with the man she loves.

 Chapter 268 - Delivered

    <h4>Chapter 268 - Delivered</h4>


    After a few days, there is the most awaited time that everyone was looking forward to. Since Ian was confident that his brother would take care of the decorations and other preparations that Tracey wanted for the Bachelor and Bachelorette party, he had to drive his chopper with a mini-freezer with him to meet up with Terrence.


    They have a spot now and are probably waiting in that area. Hended perfectly on one of Terrence''s properties a few kilometers away from his house and they switched mini-freezers.


    "How''s Violet?" Terrence asked.


    "There were times that her breasts hurt a lot. Probably by missing her baby."


    Ian looked at Terrence''s eyes. He had never seen him with dark circles like this.


    "He''s been crying all night or there were times that he teased us.."


    "H-how?" Ian was so curious.


    "When my wife and I would about to have sex, he would cry. That would be after my wife would dance him to sleep. He was asleep, dude, and just right before or when we were in the middle¡­ he would damn cry and he wouldugh at me."


    Ian was utterly puzzled while he was staring at Terrence.


    "Bro, I am not lying. That baby isn''t normal! He was ying on us."


    Ian burst intoughter and smacked Terrence''s car so hard. He even held his stomach and was about to roll on the grass.


    "I am not, kidding you, Ian. Also, there were times that he would stop crying when I had him and he would smile at me charmingly. That''s when my wife had to fetch him milk. Then, he would cry whenever she came back until she took him."


    Terrence stopped from his story seeing Ian who rolled on the grass whileughing so loud. He frustratingly sighed and shook his head. He never expected Ian to react like this. Although the baby was acting a brat, he knew that Kal missed his mom and so was Violet. Ian stood up and patted his jacket to remove the dirt. He chuckled and smacked Terrence so hard.


    "I have a happy one to tell Violet. Thanks, bro."


    "That''s not quite happy for us but it is hrious." Terrence chuckled. Kal was a great baby and he made Maxine so happy.


    The two make that handshake and Terrence waits for Ian to fly his chopper up. Then, he finally drove his car back to the mansion.


    Ian arrived at the private vi that Rossie Empire recently purchased for this kind of event. After hended, the pilot was already waiting for him and he turned over the chopper. He was somehow confident that they have this kind of Empire that supports them. They enjoy the luxury, high technology, and ces that they can have on their own.


    He went directly to the conference room where Viper and Violet were working on something. He sat down with a big grin while the two were busy.


    "Vi, I delivered it." He said to get her attention. She stopped typing and looked up at him.


    "What is it? How''s my baby?"


    Ian told them what happened as he added an exaggeration that made Viper roll on the floor fromughing. Violet was a little puzzled but she was happy.


    "So, that''s how your boy will grow up." Ianughed.


    "He was just exactly like his dad," Violet said happily.


    "I can''t believe that your baby would do such a thing." Viper said and climbed back to his seat. "Did he do that?" He asked Ian.


    "Bro, if you could see Terrence''s eyebags, you would know. Heined to me that he can''t make love with Maxine properly because of how Kal acted. He was very much clingy toward Maxine and him."


    Violet giggled. It was the first time that Ian saw her happy like that although she still felt lonely at the same time.


    "Bull sent you the footage. You can watch it if you want."


    "I will do itter." Violet tapped on herputer and then turned it to him. "These are the files that we took from them. And it''s a lot¡­"


    He went through it and frowned. So, he quickly called Gena. Shortly, Gena came with a tablet in her hand.


    "What is it?" She asked.


    "Can you please scan through these files? I think the Charles Empire knows the password of yourpany and it''ll be easy for them to have ess to other things including the bank ount of thepany."


    "What~~what should we do?" She asked quickly.


    "Permit us and it''ll be easy for us to protect your privacy and change every password. I think you need to temporarily shut down and freeze all of the systems for two hours." Viper said.


    "Okay," Gena said after hesitating.


    "We won''t do anything stupid," Ian said tofort her. Gena sat down and gave them other details that they needed.


    Viper and Violet started typing fast.


    "It will be alright." Ianforted Gena.


    "Alex and I had sleepless nights just to figure things out. I want thepany to be well for my daughter to rule. Even Tracey was working hard to get back on track."


    "But you and Alex did well to clean it up." Ian said as he scanned through the files."


    "I already sent out the virus to Franko Charles''spany," Violet said. "It will take twenty-four hours for them to clean it up and it''s one way for them not to clean up their server. They won''t be able to retrieve any data from what your ex-husband gave."


    "That''s great," Gena said as she still felt a little worried. She didn''t touch her tablet since they are doing everything to save herpany. "I will prepare snacks, what would you like?" She asked them.


    "Ice coffee." Viper and Violet said at the same time.


    "With whipped cream?" She asked them.


    "Yes, please." They said again at the same time.


    Gena smiled and nodded her head. It''s also one way she did to work well. Iced coffee with whipped cream to keep her awake. She had it twice a day and she worked as a machine all day.


    "How about you, Ian?" Gena asked.


    "I will also have one, mom. Thanks."


    "Sure," Gena patted him.


    Ian reached Gena''s tablet since she permitted him to check on it, Gena let him.


    He was going through a little data when he came across a popped-up conversation between her and her husband. He happened to open it and it was full of curses from Gena and she threatened to sue him. The man didn''t even care that''s why Gena already had it processed to sue her ex-husband for selling off their adult daughter. He removed the bubble and dragged it down.


    "I am quite surprised that you could call her mom," Violet said. "After you act like an adult-like them."


    Ian smiled at her.


    "Why can''t I? I am not too old or too young."


    "Whatever," Violet grumbled and continued typing.


    "Their system isn''t that great at all." Viper said. "I think we need to tell Gena to make her invest in a stronger one. That''s why it''s easy for the Charles Empire to peek through it. But it''s a good thing that Gena seemed to know how to keep confidential files away."


    "But it is still a threat as some of it were invaded. Anytime, they could hire a false whistleblower to bomb them out." Violet said.


    "Damn it." Ian put away the tablet. "Can''t you make a system for them? I will pay for it. I am willing to invest in that."


    "Really?" Viper grinned. "That would cost one million pesos."


    "Done," Ian said without thinking of other consequences.


    "I will put bundles on it~~" Violet smacked Viper''s head.


    "Back on the game. They are trying to attack."


    Viper quickly gets back on typing but Ian will have it in mind that these two were willing to make a new system. Protective than before. Just as Tracey told? Ianst time that their IT wasn''t that good at all since her father didn''t invest much into it. Now, files were leaked and they will be done for good if this continues.


    Shortly, Gena came with snacks and iced coffees in fancy tall cups with straws.


    "I will check on my bride." Ian stood and took his iced coffee and left the conference room. He sipped on the coffee and looked around to check on wherever his bride-to-be goes.


    "Ian!" Tracey rushed to him and he lifted the coffee so she wouldn''t bump into it when she quickly wrapped her arms around his waist. He patted her head with his free hand and kissed it. "I missed you." She pouted at him when she looked up and leaned her chin over his chest.


    "Oh, don''t give me those kitty eyes. I am quite tired, babe. I can''t make love to you."


    "No. I was just happy that everything was perfect." She giggled at him. "They set up a wooden jacuzzi for us and other stuff. I can''t wait, babe."


    He chuckled and hugged her.


    "We will have to wait until they check out from their work."


    "Jo and Connor are already here." She said and grinned at him. "We can check out our bedroom for a while."


    He sipped on his coffee, unwrapped her arms, and held her hand. Quickly taking her to wherever their room was located.

 Chapter 269 - Playful Infant

    <h4>Chapter 269 - yful Infant</h4>


    It was five in the after when Maxine put him on the stroller and she walked into the garden as the dogs followed them. She went directly to the greenhouse to pick up new fruits and ripe vegetables. Since her husband was busy cleaning up the house, she started to pick up ingredients for their dinner. She washed her hands after cing them on the mini baskets for the dogs to pick up and deliver to the house.


    She took Kal from the stroller and showed her around. The baby boy looked around in wonder and cooed. He then sucked her closed fist in a very adorable way.


    "Look what your daddy Terrence made just for you. When you grow up you are going to help us with everything here while your mom is working. Do you want that?" She talked to Kal who looked up at her with wide eyes. She kissed her forehead and put her back on the stroller then she brought her back to the house.


    "All done," Terrence said.. "There are no insects around and I make sure of that."


    Maxine picked up Kal from the stroller.


    "I think he''s hungry," Maxine said.


    "Alright." Terrence went to the kitchen to prepare the breast milk that Violet stocks for her baby.


    Maxine sat down and carefully put down Kal on the crib but the boy started crying so she picked him up and held him. He stopped crying immediately although there were no tears. There he goes again trying to be yful. She was always patient and she didn''t mind if Kal became clingy. She might be clingy toward him.


    "Here goes the milk," Terrence said as he delivered it on a small tray. "Here you go, your highness." Terrence sneered at Kal who smiled at him adorably. "There, you could smile like that when ites to your milk."


    Maxine quickly gave the milk to him as he started sucking fast like he''s going to lose his milk anytime. Terrence made sure that he filmed it until Kal finished the whole bottle. He was still sucking and then he let go of the bottle and made a frowning expression.


    "There you go. I''m sorry, Kal but you need to go on a diet."


    Maxine giggled.


    "Love, get us more. Form milk will do."


    "Okay, fine."


    Kal cooed like he''s also mimicking whatever Maxine said. Terrence and Maxine treated Kal like he could already understand them although he was just a zero-year-old baby.


    Terrence came back shortly with Kal''s form milk and then, he sat beside Maxine and hugged her. Kal frowned while sucking her baby bottle and he let go of the bottle and cried.


    The two looked at each other andughed.


    "He''s jealous, move away," Maxine said. Somehow, it made Terrence frown and annoyed toward the baby. He didn''t have a choice but to move away and Kal smiled and started sucking on his baby bottle.


    "Damn it," Terrence grumbled. "How can that little one possibly get jealous? That''s all for an act."


    Maxine only giggled.


    "Fine, I''ll prepare dinner." He bent down and kissed Kal who stopped and smiled at him. "You cunning baby." He red at him and left. Sometimes, Terrence thinks that he''s not a baby at all.


    <><><><>


    Tracey dressed up in a red dress that she reserved for this very special day. She did her make-up lightly and styled her hair in a loose bun. She also had souvenirs for everyone. She checked the time and no one came yet. So, she left the area where she''s going to hold a party and went outside to check on her fiance.


    "We will y all night." He said and approached her. "You enjoy your night, my love." He reached her face and squeezed it a little and then smacked her lips. She frowned and pushed him away.


    "Don''t do that. You are messing up my hair and make-up."


    "Oh, you are wearing makeup?" He frowned and scooped her cheeks to check it but then he kissed her lips.


    "We can''t do it tonight." She frowned at him. "A few nights ago, I almost didn''t have my blissful moment because you were too fast."


    He chuckled and wrapped his arms around her waist. He kissed her neck and inhaled her enticing scent.


    "I''m sorry, baby. It won''t happen again." He reached her hand and admired the ring that Karmina designed when he was young. He never expects that someone he loves will wear it. And it is also someone that he will marry.


    "By the way," She opened her phone bag and took out the phone. "He still messaged me." She said to him, "He called me many times but I ignored it."


    "Okay."


    "I don''t want him to bother me anymore, babe. It keeps making me anxious."


    "There''s nothing to be anxious about," He caressed the few strands in front and tucked it to her ear. "Because your handsome man is taking care of everything to get rid of him." He kissed her lips. "We can have a quickie before we start." He grinned and kissed her neck again. She giggled at him and pinched his abdomen.


    "Why are you horny suddenly?" She chuckled and hugged his waist.


    "Why can''t I? You looked so beautiful and sexy."


    "Fine." She gently pushed him and held his hand as she led him to the nearby bathroom. She locked it and put her purse away. Then, she removed her sexyce underwear and grinned at him.


    "This will do."


    The couple did it there like rabbits. Shortly, they came out but they unexpectedly met the pregnant Johanna.


    Johanna sighed and rolled her eyes.


    "Let''s find another bathroom." She told her fiance.


    "We didn''t mess in there," Ian told her but Johanna rolled her eyes at him as Connor signed to him that she''s not in a good mood. So, Connor takes her to another bathroom nearby.


    "Wow, her temper was just like me," Tracey said.


    "No, love. Your temper was the worst. She''s using a silent threat while you were a war freak."


    "I''m not." Then, she stopped after she realized what she did to Wendy Charles. She covered her mouth and heughed at her.


    She then went back to the guest area where Keira was babbling something to Alicia. They turned to her as Keira gaped at her. She turned around to show the pretty dress that she''s wearing.


    "You are dressed to kill, sister!" Keira said as she twirled around Tracey to check the details of her dress.


    "I will go with the boys," Ian said and he patted Keira''s head and kissed her temple. "Enjoy the party, baby girl."


    "Will do, Uncle," Keira said excitedly.


    The girls then gathered in their area and they shooed Connor who was trying to make his fiancefortable. After Connor left, Violet showed them about Maxine''s video and her baby''s video on how the five months old Kaleona mistreated his big Uncle. Terrenceined to Violet many times and they found it adorable and odd at the same time.


    "Just how did he do that?" Alicia asked. "Looked at how adorable he was while smirking."


    They agreed to Alicia''sment.


    "That little guy is so tricky." Johanna shook her head. "I somehow hope that I gave birth to a girl, not to a boy. Boys are mischievous all the time."


    "Is it possible that he can be jealous over Terrence? What more if his dad was around you?" Keira said that made Violet smile beautifully. Violet already imagined how beautiful it was when Victor was around, but unfortunately, ording to their Intel, Victor was in aa and since they stopped experimenting drugs on him, it will take long before he even recovered.


    "Wow, look at those eyes!" Alicia eximed.


    "He''sughing at Terrence." Traceyughed as the girls did.


    "It''s like he instantly owns, Maxine," Violet mumbled.


    "No offense but your baby was a little creepy toward Terrence but adorable at the same time. It''s hard to resist such a baby." Johanna told Violet.


    "None taken. Thank you for yourpliment. Also, I think ites from genes." She tilted her head at Johanna with a smile. Johanna shook her head and rubbed her round tummy.


    "Was he possessive and clingy toward you?" Johanna asked Violet.


    "You have no idea." Violet chuckled.


    "By the way, back then, Ian was your ex and you had contact with him and how did Victor react?" Tracey asked and she covered her mouth. "Sorry for asking."


    "Don''t worry. That''s an open question. I wasn''t in love with Ian and I wanted to rebel because I was frustrated and vulnerable. But Victor didn''t mind it since we were on a break. We have every right to be with? someone else during that break until we settle to be together again."


    "He knows that Ian was your~~"


    "Yes. He was aware of it. That''s why he''s possessive, clingy, and lovable." Violet shrugged. "I love him in every way. It''s a great love."


    "Wow," Alicia reacted. "I love Leon but I don''t know if ever I feel almost the same love that you girls had to your man."


    "Believe me. You will fall in love with horny Leon." Keiraughed as Alicia flushed. They were all aware that Leon was always horny toward Alicia.

 Chapter 270 - Spying On Men

    <h4>Chapter 270 - Spying On Men</h4>


    Alicia and Keira were singing together,posing songs right in there. It''s somehow their jam and they brainstorm to get perfect lyrics on each of them. They were having fun when suddenly Johanna suggested that they would peek at the boys.


    "Maybe they suddenly have a female stripper?" Tracey shrugged her shoulders.


    "Wait for me," Violet said as she went through her bag and lifted a small camera. "Search around if there are cameras here. They might be spying on us as well."


    Violet left and the girls started searching while Keira kept singing while checking every corner. Shortly, Violet came and she set up the television for the boys. They all sat down while Johanna set up her couch to recline while eating. It was just like they were watching some movies.


    "What are they watching?"


    "I think they are ying."


    "Go make it cum!" Viper eximed and then Alessandro and Ian even stood while clicking hard on the button.


    "Is that porn?" Tracey frowned.


    "Uh, I think it''s a game. 3D games for adults." Johanna said as she creased her brows and darted her eyes to Connor who was busy ying on his phone that wasn''t rted to any hentai games.


    "Hentai games!" Keira eximed as the girls looked at him.


    "You know such a thing?" Alicia asked.


    "Uhuh," Keira winked. But then she frowned when her husband made the 3D girl in the monitor have a squirting orgasm rather than Ian could. "Oh, fuck." She shook her head. "I''m gonna beat up my husband."


    "I think it''s time to beat them up," Tracey said when her husband held the monitor and cried over it when he lost the game.


    "Oh, let them." Violetughed and waved them off.


    "That''s pretty fun," Alicia said as she focused on his man who was choosing an avatar of a girl.


    Leon: Is there someone who could resemble my girl?


    Sandro: What? Do you want to fuck your girl in front of us?


    Viper: That''s so rude, bro.


    They started hitting Leon with the pillow and Connor who was ying also did the same.


    Connor: Cheat on someone else and respect your woman, asshole!


    The girls creased their brows as they listened to the boys.


    Leon: This game is arousing. Let''s take a break and maybe talk about something else?


    Sandro: Yeah, I was keeping myself from going to my wife right now.


    Ian: Same here. The only horny man here is single Viper.


    Viper: Damn it!


    Johanna grinned and watched them continue the game.


    "They seemed aroused from whatever they were doing. I just hope that they won''t get naked and do something crazy." Violet said as the boys y the games and shortly, they only y some porn and other sexual positions while eating and talking about how tost long in bed.


    "Damn it. Isn''t there another topic that they could talk about?" Alicia asked. "I will be so worn out before Monday. There will be no rxation if they keep that up."


    The girls burst outughing. Alicia sighed and slouch on the bed.


    "I never saw Leon so horny on some girl," Violet said. "Girls didn''tst long with him. You are the only one that he kept on~~you know."


    Alicia looked at Violet. She remembered that Leon loved her and admired her. Maybe he still does but Violet imed that Leon was a brother for her. Violet wasn''t a threat at all but she felt insecure that Leon loves her.


    "That man was so in love suddenly," Johanna said to remove the anxiety from Alicia''s eyes.


    "Every time I saw Leon looking at you was full of admiration, passion, and sexual desire," Keira said. "I should write."


    "We should write that." Alicia agreed to her.


    "Hmm," Keira hummed and tapped on the sofa to get the beat.


    "I feel, I feel like in hell


    Your eyes scorching through my body


    The way you stare was like an x-ray to my soul¡­


    I would melt only by your touch¡­"


    Keira sang as Alicia wrote it down.


    "That''s great." Johanna nodded her head.


    "Add anything, Jo," Keira told her.


    "Uh," Johanna thought deep. "Your hands on my hips¡­ holding tight¡­" She said casually.


    Alicia pointed at her.


    "Ohh, intensity, your sincerity


    I would drown into you, with your hands on my hips


    Hold me tight and drown me in your love¡­


    Baby, holding tight¡­ holding you tight¡­" Alicia sang on a very high note.


    "Wow, we can lower that down a little, Ali," Violet said and they stopped when they heard a very unusual moaning from the television and Ian was trying to act out the man in the porn movie.


    "Damn it. Where did they get it?" Keira asked. "Uncle is disgusting."


    Shortly, they turned to MJ who came with a tray of food.


    "What the hell! You are spying on them?" MJ creased her brows.


    "Shh," Keira hushed her and took the tray and put it on the table. "Why are youte?"


    "I fell asleep." She said. Then, they watched as Harvey entered and screamed at the television.


    Harvey: What the fuck, men! Are you single because you have to watch porn?! You have your wives and girlfriends with you yet you were watching some girl getting fuck by some man!


    He scolded them and they were all quiet. Viper sneakily increased the volume of the speaker and then Harvey sat down as they reacted andmented about the stuff.


    Alessandro: First was oral sex! It always works well.


    Harvey: So, how long have you and my sister practiced that?


    Alessandro: (was silent for a while) For a long time.


    Harvey: How long was a long time?


    Keira flushed and covered her mouth. She won''t tell them how long they practiced that. But then, Johanna and MJ are eyeing her.


    "I think they did that when they were young," Johanna said and shrugged.


    "Jo!" Keira flushed and covered her face.


    "Oh, I get it." Aliciaughed and nodded her head.


    "So, these two were very, very curious about their sexuality that they also vited a few rules. They probably make out a lot when dad isn''t around." Johanna concluded that made Violetugh and covered her mouth.


    "Jo!" Keira weaned.


    Alessandro: I think you don''t have to know bro. I married your sister.


    Ian stood behind Alessandro, put his hands over his shoulders, and squeeze it.


    Ian: Was it back in high school? (Ian interrogated)


    Alessandro: Uhm, hmm, close to that.


    "Wow, he''s cool." Violet nodded her head.


    They sneered when Viper increased the volume of the speaker and he also acted and moaned and screamed like he was making love to someone.


    Viper: Yesss! You are such a good baby!


    Connor hit Viper with the pillow from the floor and then Leon did the same actions and the girls shook their heads. The boys wereughing and hitting each other.


    "Damn it. I am done seeing and listening to my husband moaning and acting weird like that." MJ said.


    Harvey was indeed doing the same thing like Leon and Viper were doing. They y around and that''s when Viper introduced Harvey to the adult game. They y it again as the girls shake their heads and rx in the jacuzzi.


    MJ and Johanna stayed on the couch to frown at their men who were ying around and doing those nasty things.


    "When I get married, I will surely have a month''s break and everyday lovemaking with my girl," Leon said that made Alicia flush.


    "Is he talking about me?" Alicia asked. "He better should!"


    "Who, Alicia?" Viper asked.


    "Why not?" Leon said.


    Alicia reached her phone and took a photo of her in her sexy bikini while on the jacuzzi. She then took the orchid and ced it between her full breasts. She smiled and had a sexy pose. Then, she sent it to Leon who was busyughing with the boys. After a few seconds, he checked his phone and stared at it. He moved away from the boys as Alicia smirked while watching him from the screen.


    Leon seemed uneasy there and then she received a message shortly.


    Leon: I found a bride and will probably have our honeymoon right away!


    Leon announced to his friends.


    Viper: Oh, please. You are just horny.


    Alessandro: You are just lonely. Don''t worry, bro. I will give you someone that would please you every day and every night.


    Viper: I want someone badass! Maybe, let''s say a strict-looking woman then wild in bed!


    Connor: All you boys thought is sex. If your girl gets pregnant, it''ll be a long way before you have that blissful sex with your girl. So, wear a condom first.


    Harvey: So, you regret getting my sister pregnant.


    Connor: Bro, first thing. I think you shouldn''t call her sister when you kiss her the very first time you sneak into her penthouse.


    Harvey was silent as MJ raised her brows and looked at Johanna who shrugged at her.


    Harvey: I was teasing her!


    He was defensive.


    Connor: Bro, I am happy that I am engaged and my fianc¨¦e is pregnant.


    "So, that happens?"


    "Yeah, like a long time ago before I found out that he was alive. They almost killed each other." Johanna told MJ.


    "Damn that yboy!"


    "Hey, don''t be jealous. We were rivals." Johanna added and yawned.

 Chapter 271 - Rabbits R-20 (Somehow Dirty)

    <h4>Chapter 271 - Rabbits R-20 (Somehow Dirty)</h4>


    Alicia reached the room that she shared with her man. She changed her clothes into afortable baggy shirt that her boyfriend owns. Shortly, the door opened and Leon sneaked in. He seemed to be panting and she turned to him with a frown.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked and she noticed the bulge on his pants. He quickly stripped off and showed his muscles to her and his big one. "Oh," She said. "Okay," She shrugged him off. "I''m tired. Don''t grip too much on your manhood. I''m gonna sleep now." She said as she crawled on the bed, making it sexier for her man. She dropped her body on the pillows and closed her eyes.


    Shortly, she felt him breathing behind her and he climbed on the bed, positioning her behind her. She smirked and felt his kisses.


    "Babe, you seduced me enough."


    "Wasn''t it because of the hentai game that you guys were ying?" She smirked at him.


    "Babe, it''s just some fun. I won''t cheat on you."


    He adjusted her and pushed her knee up closer to her chest.


    "I want this position, Alicia." He grumbled, with that sexy sultry voice. He started with eating her out in that position and since she wore nothing under, it''s easy for him to enjoy her. "Alicia," he called again.


    "Babe, just fuck me, please." She said when she felt soaking down there.


    Leon rammed her like two rabbits making love. It was intense, passionate, and full of love.


    Alicia knew that they wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight maybe until three in the morning. She readied herself for this night. She knew that he would be horny. So, in the morning, her rm started ringing. He tapped her and she got up to drink her pills. She drank mild water after taking the pill and she went back to bed. He hugged her and kissed her lips.


    "Good morning." He said softly.


    "Hmm,"


    Alicia dozed off quickly but she woke up again when she felt his hands on her body. She murmured curses when she knew that she can''t say no to this. She was sore and she already washed off her semen fromst night. Now, he''s going to mess up again.


    "Leon, just jack off. I''m tired."


    But her man didn''t stop. He yed with her breasts and did a lot of pleasurable things to her body while her eyes were closed and she was half asleep. She still moaned and had her release.


    "Fuck you, Leon." She hissed at him and pushed him away. He onlyughed and kissed her shoulders.


    <><><><>


    Tracey sat up and stretched her arms. She grinned and looked down at her fiance who was sleeping peacefully. She bent down and kissed him, then she checked her beautiful engagement ring. Although she loves the one she chose, she still wants to wear other rings so she went to the bathroom, put her ring on the essory box. She got warm water and sipped on it while preparing the beauty care products that she brought with her and organized them.


    Then, she filled the bathtub with warm water and went out to check her phone. She checked the messages from her social media where her old friends congratted her. And there were lots of messages after she posted herself in a bikini while in a Jacuzzi with her man, who had his face shoved on her hair so as not to show his face. But since he''s topless they were probably amazed by his sexy abdominal and all.


    She ignored it but there were many likes andments. Asked if her ring was real and all. She didn''t say anything at all as she went to the bathtub with her phone and turned off the faucet. She dipped her body and rxed so her vagina could also rx after what Ian didst night.


    She scrolled her social media when suddenly a number popped out and she opened it. She stared at the message from Franko Charles. Maybe it''s another number that he used since Ian blocked her number.


    Unknown Number: I see that you are engaged and getting married before I could even marry you. But don''t worry, at your wedding, I will make sure that I will give you a perfect gift. Which is the head of your groom.


    She stared at it as her stomach turned and twisted tightly. She felt her gut on her throat. Shortly the door opened and she looked up at Ian.


    "Why are you on your phone so early?" He asked as he approached the toilet bowl to take a piss. She stayed quiet as she put away her phone.


    She was already in deep thought as she slouched on the bathtub as the water reaches her chin. She was surprised when he took her phone and frowned.


    "Fuck that old man." He grumbled and tapped on her phone. "Why didn''t you tell me?" He looked cranky early in the morning and he was a little scared. "Babe, if this man keeps harassing you, you have to tell. Don''t keep quiet." He patted her head. She nodded her head. "You better be sure of that. You think that I''m easy to kill?"


    A tear rolled down from her eyes and she reached his hand. He sighed as he squatted to level her. Then, he scooped her face.


    "Babe, that''s just some threat, but it doesn''t mean that they can kill someone who already killed hundreds of men." He kissed her forehead. "No one can stop our wedding."


    "Hmm." She nodded her head and sniffled. He stood and dipped his body on the bathtub to join her. He pulled her closer to him, to give her thefort and love that she deserves. "They are doing this so you could back out from our wedding. You knew well that I wouldn''t approve of that." He wiped the spot under her eyes. "I bought you ten engagement rings. I didn''t buy you that so you could back out."


    "Are you also threatening me?" She pouted at him adorably.


    "Yeah," he rolled his eyes. "I didn''t waste millions to buy you gems."


    She giggled and squeezed him.


    "I will wear a different one today to go with my outfit." She told him.


    "That''s good. You have to wear something different every day so it won''t be wasted on your jewelry box." He kissed her head. "I have great sexst night. I never expect you to squirt that much."


    "I had a lot of drinks, that''s why."


    "What did you girls do?" He asked and kissed her neck. "Damn, you still smell good." He grumbled.


    "Weposed songs and talked about how you boys y some lewd games and watch porn." She said in a very straightforward way.


    He froze and stared down at her, surprised. She smirked and pointed at his chest.


    "You horny man!"


    "You spy on us!" He eximed.


    "We spy on you." She smirked.


    "Oh, damn it. Violet." He grumbled.


    "Babe, I want croissants today. Can we go and buy it?" She kissed his neck softly and then reached his manhood.


    "We don''t need to buy it. My sister-inw always baked it every weekend for everyone''s breakfast."


    "Good to know." She kissed his lips. "I will be very busy maybe after our honeymoon." She pouted at him while stroking him. He held on to her tightly. "I will be a very busy working wife and you will be my househusband. Is that alright?"


    "Hmm," he grumbled.


    "Babe, is it alright?" She suddenly sounded dominant and stroked faster.


    "Fuck, baby, yes! I will be your ve and your sugar daddy."


    She giggled and drained the bathtub as she stopped stroking.


    "Why did you stop?" He asked while the water was slowly draining.


    "I will suck you dry." She grinned at him. Suddenly, in a snap, her anxiety toward the threat that Franko Charles sent was washed away because of him. He was drowned in her and so was she.


    Once the tub was drained, she gently pushed him as she gathered her hair and bent down to suck him. He held on to the bathtub tightly as he threw his head back and growled.


    "Baby, you are something! How can you be this good?"


    She hummed at him and it sent waves of vibration through his whole body. Then, she popped it out of her mouth and straddled him. He adjusted himself and held her.


    She started thrusting like it''s the end of the world. He was shouting more than she moaned. He gripped the bathtub and stared at her chest bouncing in front of her.


    "Babe!" He shouted.


    The couple was done after a few minutes and she leaned on his bulky body while feeling their fast heartbeat.


    "Damn, you are a real pornstar babe! You are a sex machine."


    "Shut up!" She smacked him.


    "My very own personal machine." He whispered and kissed her cheeks. "I can''t wait to get married to you."


    She grinned and wrapped her arms tightly around his waist.


    "I can''t wait too." She whispered.


    "Damn, you are still clenching me." He said while enjoying the feeling of having his shaft inside her after sex. "I can feel your breathing on my cock."


    She giggled and it vibrated through him.


    "I feel that too."

 Chapter 272 - Fireworks

    <h4>Chapter 272 - Fireworks</h4>


    Keira was busy humming while ying her guitar in the beautiful garden of the vi. She''s currently with her husband''s father who was listening to the song that she and the girlsposedst night. He helped her with revising a few more lyrics.


    "Amazingly, there''s no need to do a lot of editing," Alexmented. "Why is it very sexy?" He asked.


    Keiraughed when she rememberedst night. She doesn''t want to tell him or spill the beans fromst night''s party.


    "Hey, love." Alessandro approached her as he put his phone on the table next to her phone. He sat at the edge of the lounge chair. "I somehow heard sexy words from your lyrics. Sing it again.."


    Sheughed and shook her head.


    "Not a chance, my love. This is private."


    "What? You are singing it to dad~~"


    "Correction. He is helping me put more figures in the song because he''s a veteran." Keira corrected him.


    Alex shook his head. He knew that their conversation would be sexual. He heard them many times and he wasn''t surprised if the two make out a lot when they were younger. If they aren''t married, Henry might already toss his son away for a long time. But, Henry was too busy back then that he failed to catch the two many times, but Alex did see them kissing passionately when they were young and he quickly turned back andter scolded his son.


    "I will sing it for youter, before bed," Keira told Alessandro flirtatiously like there wasn''t anyone around.


    "Really?" Alessandro held her ankle and Alex stood quickly and walked away. He stopped when Henry met him.


    "I feel like beating up your son every time I see him flirting with my daughter."


    "They are married, Henry."


    "They are. Because your son stole my princess away from our family."


    Alex could onlyugh nervously because he knew well how protective Henry was to his daughter.


    "Brother, they already are together." He patted Henry. "I think it''s quite toote to separate them." He grinned.


    "I still don''t like it," Henry said.


    "Hey, they are together now. Don''t be such a killjoy." Alexughed. "Let''s leave them together." He turned to Keira and Alessandro who are now cuddling each other and whispering.


    Alessandro kissed his wife''s cheeks as he stealthily pressed his lips to her neck while she''s ying the guitar and singing a song to him softly.


    "Baby, I could be your darling¡­ just tell me those three words and I''ll be yours¡­ ohh, I''ll be yours¡­" She sang softly.


    "You are already my darling." He squeezed her waist and smacked his lips to her neck. Slightly biting her. She nudged him hard that made him groan in pain. "That''s fucking hard, my love." He said sexily.


    "Don''t leave a mark." She scolded him. "Okay, let''s get up. We need help in preparing the fireworks."


    "Okay," he said as she put her guitar on the bench and he followed her while walking behind her and holding her hands. She led him to thewn where they would set up the fireworks. Currently, Leon and Ian were setting up the wires to connect it to the fireworks.


    Ian called Viper who was on the otherwn where they set up the venue for the party. Harvey was helping up with the lights and Connor was tasting the foods forter.


    "Viper, Viper," Leon called while he pressed on the button of the radio. "Foxtrot is ready, in ten seconds."


    "Roger. I set up the timer." Viper answered from the radio.


    She smiled and then in ten seconds the sound of that hissing of fireworks could be heard and it shot up in the sky. Blue and pink fireworks exploded beautifully as they came with another and another.


    "It''s ready," Leon said. It''s still bright but the fireworks seemed to be amazing for theter night.


    "That''s great! I''m going to check the ylist." Keira said and she turned around to see Alicia holding two water bottles for the boys.


    "By the way, Tracey was looking for you," Alicia said.


    "Alright,"


    Alessandro followed his wife, still holding her hand. He was grinning from ear to ear. Since they were too busy with work. They haven''t had a good walk like this like normal couples do. He shortens his walk after realizing that her breathing changes like she''s tired.


    "Damn, you need to walk more, my love."


    "I was doing it well. I started walking while listening to the reports. I even have a treadmill in my office." She told him.


    "Love, I think we need to hike every weekend? What do you say?"


    "That''s~~" She frowned at him. "That''s quite tiring."


    "But I am very much surprised that you were wild when we were alone at night."


    She giggled as she let go of his hand and smacked his back. She took steps backward, ran to him, and jumped on his back, which he caught perfectly. She kissed his cheeks hard.


    "I am happy for these past few days. My uncle fell in love with Tracey whom I have a negative past with¡­ and everyone is happy."


    "And you are happy?" He asked with his arms scooped to the back of her knees on both sides.


    "I am very much happy despite the threats in our future." She sighed and leaned her head on his shoulder. "You never left me alone in the dark, my love." She said softly.


    "Why would I? It''s exciting me to be with you in the dark." He grinned at her. When she realized that he meant it sexually, sheughed and pinched his cheeks. "In brightness or darkness, I would never leave you, Keira. I already said that to you, right? Do you remember?"


    She thought back to the times that she was bullied and he never left her. He fought them for her and protected her. And he said the exact words; ''In brightness or darkness, I would never leave you, Keira''. She chewed her lips after remembering it. She felt her eyes start getting hot because that moment was very memorable. She was crying because most of the friends she knows backstabbed her but he was there, protecting her.


    "I remembered." She said gently. "I remember you and your love. I won''t ever forget it. Even if I get amnesia, I will try hard to remember it again and again."


    "Good to know, baby girl."


    They were done preparing at two in the afternoon. Then, all of them rx in the spa room where they have their massage, pedicure, manicure, and facial massage. It was a happy family gathering. Just then, Keira doesn''t want to end the day full of sadness after happiness. She wanted to sleep happy and content. She just wished that no one would ever ruin their party.


    At seven in the evening, they gathered around as Viper and Alexander became the master of the ceremony and there was singing and games before the actual baby shower. Somehow, Johanna gets bored waiting. She badly wanted to know the gender of her baby although she had guessed the gender.


    "Let''s just go on with the reveal," Johanna said to Viper who couldn''t say no.


    Everyone cheered up and then Viper gave her boxes to open and pressed them. The first that she pressed revealed yellow color firecrackers on the other corner. Then, they pressed together with thest one and that''s when the fireworks started working. First was blue and then followed by pink, then blue again and followed by pink. It happened ten more times until thest fireworks were bigger than before and it was pink.


    Connor screamed and started jumping.


    "It''s a girl!" he screamed and hugged Viper as he even kissed Viper''s cheek that making the man grimace. "It''s a Princess!" he screamed and kept screaming while others were cheering.


    Johanna watched the fireworks end as she stayed calm. Then, if it''s a girl. Johanna will be happy that Connor would treat her like a princess and give her everything rather than show her how to kill or how to hunt. She smiled at Connor who stopped in front of her.


    "Thank you." He said as he reached her hands and kissed each of them. "Thank you for being wonderful." He whispered and scooped her face and kissed her lips. "I know that it''s hard to carry our baby girl but sooner orter we will see our princess."


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s after all your fault that I got pregnant."


    Heughed as he bent down and kissed her tummy. Connor was tearing as he caressed her round tummy.


    "Hey, Princess. I will see you soon, okay? I will be with you with every girly moment. I will even buy you anything you want."


    Just as she thought, Connor would do anything for his baby. He wanted a baby girl and they were gifted by a baby girl.


    "Next time, let''s have a baby boy too." He said as he reached her left hand and kissed it. "Right, love?" She smiled and nodded her head. It might be impossible as she has a mission, but she will try hard toe back to him.

 Chapter 273 - Baby Names

    <h4>Chapter 273 - Baby Names</h4>


    The Party ended before midnight and they had so much fun. But the person who had so much fun was Connor. He was already thinking of the names of the baby. But no matter what the gender was, Connor would love their baby unconditionally. He was just expecting a Princess at first and would love Prince next as long as it is his Johanna.


    "I''m so happy," Connor said while pulling the duvet and helping hery down.


    "I''m d you are." She smiled and patted his cheeks. He walked around to the other side and climbed on the bed. He crawled closer to her as he bent down and kissed her tummy.


    "I love you." He said softly to her bump.. "What should we call her? We should think of a name."


    "Con," she giggled and reached his face. "I''m tired. Can we sleep?"


    "I don''t think that I will be able to sleep now. I will see our baby sooner orter."


    "You will."


    He kissed her tummy again as hey down closer to her. He kissed her lips and then her cheeks.


    "Let''s n for our wedding, love."


    She only looked at him and didn''t respond.


    "Love,e on." He sighed and caressed her hair. "We''ve been engaged for a long time and our baby wille out soon. I think it''s time that we tie knots and be together until we grow old."


    "Hmm, I will think about that. There''s just so much to do."


    "We can elope somewhere. We don''t need a grand one." He sighed and pulled the duvet to cover her chest. "My love, although we only have flings and dated for a few weeks, I love you. I''ve been with a lot of women but you are the one."


    "Okay, stop mentioning other women." She pushed his face but he moved closer again.


    "How about Xanthie? It''s an adorable name."


    "Okay." She giggled and pushed his face. "You can name our baby any name you want but not some weird shit."


    "I won''t name our Princess something weird." He kissed her lips and she responded. "Damn, I''m so excited." He mumbled as hey down to his side. "Xanthie or we can go with Quinn." He kept mumbling and when he turned around, his wife was already sleeping sideways, facing him. He grinned and kissed her lips. He turned sideways and admired his beauty. "God, I love you so much." He grumbled. "I''m so happy that I met you." He caressed her hair and stared at her. He slowly shifted away. He won''t be able to sleep well if he keeps his head and body alive like this for his love.


    "You can''t be horny. She''s pregnant." He whispered to himself.


    <><><><>


    Harvey was currently doing push-ups and sit-ups in his room, ten minutes after he woke up. He needs to trim his muscles and make his wife fall in love with him again. Recently, his wife was annoyed at him for unknown reasons. He didn''t have an idea why she was angry and she wouldn''t let him touch her. Do all women go to phases like that?


    "Four-hundred-five¡­" he grumbled and kept doing push-ups.


    "How long are you going to do that?" MJ asked grumpily and threw the shirt into him that she picked up from the floor.


    He stopped and breathed.


    "Babe!" He eximed. "This kept happening for days now."


    She only red at him as she put her cardigan on, slippers and left the room. He quickly followed her and called her.


    "Mitch," he grumbled.


    MJ turned to him with those scary piercing res.


    "I was starving so much but you fell asleep in a snap and didn''t care if I was sleepless from your loud snoring."


    "I~I snore?" He was puzzled.


    "Fuck, you do!" She shouted at him and she started tearing. His heart shattered instantly as he approached her and hugged her but she hit him so hard.


    "Love, tell me what I did wrong," Harvey said, pleading with her. He scooped her face and wiped her tears.


    "I don''t know." She cried and started sobbing. "I don''t know, Harvey."


    "Hush." He hugged her and kissed her temple. "I''m sorry that I was snoring. I will surely solve that. Do you want some dessert? We can buy anything you want even though it''s expensive." He caressed her tummy.


    "Harvey," She sniffled.


    "What?" He asked softly.


    "You weren''t seeing anyone, right?" She asked and sniffled again.


    He creased his brows and shook his head.


    "Why would I do that?" He asked.


    "It''s fine with me if you boys y adult games or the thing called hentai, but I don''t want you to cheat on me!"


    Harvey froze and stared at her. He doesn''t know where she got the idea but this is wrong. If she was always this emotional, then it would be bad for their baby.


    "Hey," he held her tummy. "Baby, don''t do that." He sighed. "I wouldn''t kill them if I would cheat on you." He whispered to her. "You know what I did, right? Do you think I would go through that measure to marry you and cheat on you? I am not that low."


    "I''m sorry." She sniffled. "I just~I don''t know where I got it. Maybe I am insecure about my body and I couldn''t give you the pleasure you need."


    "That''s absurd. I work out every day in front of you to show off my muscles so you won''t get mad." He scooped her face and kissed her passionately. She kissed back and huped in the middle. She pushed him and wiped her mouth. "My love, don''t be like that. I set my mind and heart, plus my sexy body on you, only." He sighed and reached for her hand. He kissed it and brought it to his wet chest. "Are you hungry?"


    "Yeah." She sniffled. "Let''s have sexter but I want to eat first." She said,


    "Okay," he grinned.


    "Get dressed first."


    "Wait for me."


    He rushed back inside and put his shirt on. He grabbed a towel and wiped off his sweat. He smiled at her and held her hand.


    "Are you sure about sex?"


    "Yeah, it''s not my first trimester." She told him. "The Doctor said that the baby is healthy."


    "That''s good to know. I''m sorry if I wasn''t there when you went for a check-up."


    "It''s alright. Mom was with me." She said softly. "Your mom was very gentle and protective."


    "She is." He grinned and when they reached the stairs, he held her tummy and her back. "Carefully."


    "I''m fine." She told him. "I can walk up and down for a few staircases like two times a day or maybe five."


    "Hmm." He seemed to stop breathing while they were going down the stairs. "Pew." He said and sheughed at him. "Don''t cry again, okay? I will do everything."


    "You better do that." She giggled.


    They reached the kitchen where Karmina was baking cookies.


    "Are you hungry?" Karmina asked.


    "I am." She smiled. Karmina stopped when she noticed her swollen eyes.


    "Did you make your wife cry, Harvey?" Karmina scolded her son.


    "Mom," Harvey sighed and he nced at Violet who was already eating. They made eye contact and she nodded at her food.


    "I cry by myself. Silly me."


    "That''s fine," Karmina said. "I was like that when I got pregnant with Keira too."


    "Yes, you were such a dramatic mom," Harvey said as he pulled the chair for his wife. MJ sat down carefully and smiled at Violet. Harvey served her food and then he went to the sink to wash his hands. He moved a little when Violet put her te and mug on the sink.


    "I need to speak with you," Violet mumbled.


    "Okay,"


    Then, Violet left. He ate with his wife but since his wife would take one hour to eat and chat, he left for a while and went to where Violet was. She was holding a white folder and he called her.


    "Vi, what is it?"


    She turned around to him and sighed. She looked down at the folder and extended it to him. He was about to reach it but she withdrew it back.


    "Before you open it. Please forgive us."


    "Violet, what is it?" Harvey said strictly.


    "Forgive us first." Violet insisted.


    "What mistake did you and others possibly make? You don''t have to ask for forgiveness."


    "I''m serious." Violet shook her head. "What we did was wrong and we deserved to be suspended?"


    "Whatever mistake you made, you can''t be suspended." He extended his hand. "Give it now."


    Violet extended it to him. Then, he reached for the envelope as he slowly opened it. He stopped first and read it. RR Laboratory. He creased his brows as his stomach clenched. He doesn''t know what to think. His thoughts were racing. He pulled out the paper and read it. He creased his brows when his name and Karmina''s name were there.


    "What is this?" He grumbled although he already knew it. "What does this mean!" He shouted at her. "I didn''t tell you to do this!"


    "We were curious! Your surrogate mother lied to you!"


    Harvey started breathing heavily.


    "Mom," he mumbled.

 Chapter 274 - Biological Mother

    <h4>Chapter 274 - Biological Mother</h4>


    Keira was walking her pet in the garden with Johanna''s pet, Hunter. Lovie barked and dashed toward Violet and Harvey that also dragged her. She nearly tripped but the two strong dogs stopped and jumped to Harvey, wiggling their tail. She groaned and nearly scolded the dogs.


    "Damn! I nearly got my knees scratched because of the two of you!" She scolded the dogs but they were busy wiggling their tails and wanted to get patted. Violet knelt in front of them and patted each of the dogs. She looked up at her brother and creased her brows. "What''s wrong? Are you crying?"


    Harvey quickly hugged his sister and kissed her cheeks hard. Keira was taken aback and he was frozen. She looked at Violet who only bowed her head.


    "Harvey, you are hugging me too tight," Keira said but Harvey hugged her tightly. "You are killing me." Harvey loosened the tightness of his hug and he shoved him to her neck. He sniffled and Keira pouted and patted his back.


    "Now, big bro. Tell me why you are crying." She patted the big man''s back. Harvey sniffled, unwrapped his arms from her and turned back quickly, and wiped his tears.


    "Nothing."


    He sniffled.


    "I''ll be getting inside."


    Keira faced Violet and pointed at her brother.


    "What''s wrong with that guy? Why was he so dramatic?" She asked again and took the leashes.


    "I will go back to work, Keira," Violet said. "Are you supposed to go back to the office?" She stood and patted the two dogs.


    "No. I work from home. We will leaveter." She told her.


    "Stay safe." She said softly.


    Somehow after she was left by Violet and Harvey, she felt very much ufortable and curious at the same time. They seemed to be talking seriously. She clicked her tongue as the pets sat down, looked up at her as their tail wiggled. She smiled at them and then they walked around the wide gardens and she let them go as they ran like wild animals and yed.


    "This is refreshing. My Monday was perfect." She said while watching her pets run around.


    "Love!" Her husband waved at her who was running around the garden in his running shorts and tank top. She gawks at him seeing those muscles and sexy sweats. She covered her mouth and he stopped from running. "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    There are times that she thought of; ''what did I do to deserve such a handsome god-like husband who pampered me unconditionally''


    "Love?" He called and approached her.


    "Don''te closer." She said. She felt like her heart was going to explode because of his handsomeness.


    "Why not?" He grinned and grabbed her arm. He kissed her forehead and then her cheeks.


    "I changed my mind." She said and pushed him. "Let''s fuck anytime we want."


    "What?" He was surprised and shesciviously gaze through his body. He noticed it, heughed and he lifted his shirt. Then, he bent down and kissed her passionately while her hands were squeezing his butt.


    "Too much PDA, eh?" Henry smacked Alessandro''s head as Keira pulled her hand from her husband''s butt and then her face too.


    "Dad," Keira was surprised.


    "Don''t do that here. The two of you haven''t been able to hold any formal wedding yet. So, in my eyes, you aren''t married."


    "Dad,e on." Alessandro sighed and scratched his head.


    "Dad, we are adults." Keira rolled her eyes. "Please, my husband and I had done those adult things."


    "Tsk. Just don''t show those things in front of me!" He scolded them and he smacked Alessandro''s back with the towel in his hand. "Dressed up!"


    "Y-Yes, dad." He quickly put his shirt on. "I''ll take a bath." He mumbled and when Henry turned back, he quickly kissed his wife''s cheeks and ran off.


    Keira whistled in a sexy way to harass her husband and he winked at her. She turned around as the Butler approached her with a tray of drinks and the maids already had snacks and water for the pets.


    "Thank you." She smiled and took it.


    "Miss," Her other assistant that the Rossie Empire gave approached her with the tablet. "I transferred a few appointments to another day¡­"


    She nodded and looked at it.


    "Okay, that''s good."


    The assistant tapped again and showed another thing to her.


    "These are thetest ranks of thepany."


    "Hmm, we are doing well." She told her.


    "I think Miss Alicia should go on with working out. Lots of agencies wanted to take her in. Curvy body is in and skinny one is out." She said and showed the slogan.


    "That''s quite harsh." She shook her head. "Tell that agency to change that. I won''t let my artists get tarnished by that slogan."


    "Yes, Miss." She took the pen that was attached to the tablet and scribbled.


    "How is Vincent doing?" She asked as she approached the bench and sat down. She sipped on her juice while watching the dogs y. The two gigantic Doberman guard dogs were only standing watching like the trained they were.


    "Vincent is doing well and about his girlfriend," She stopped. "I think she''s also trying to be famous."


    "As long as she won''t tarnish Vincent''s reputation. Go and set up a two hours appointment with Vincent tomorrow. I need to speak to him about that girlfriend."


    "I set it up." The assistant said.


    "Thank you, that''s all for now." She said and finished her juice. "Can I have another, please?"


    Butler came shortly with the pitcher and poured her another.


    "This juice is amazing." Sheplimented.


    "Your mother made it freshly squeezed from the farm."


    "Oh," She was surprised. "What farm?"


    "We have a hectare of pineapple, watermelon, and citrus, miss."


    "Oh," She was surprised. Too surprised that her mom was this rich, that''s why she was trying so hard to give her a grand life back then, even though, ording to her brother''s childhood, they weren''t living a grand life like she had lived for years after she was born.


    <><><><>


    Karmina looked up when Harvey approached her and hugged her from the back. He shoved his face to her shoulder. She smiled at his sweetness.


    "What''s wrong, love?" She asked him.


    "I just love you, mom."


    She chuckled and patted his head.


    "I love you too, my sweet son."


    "I''m sorry." He whispered. "I''m sorry that I shouted at you back then. I''m sorry that I didn''t trust you¡­"


    "What are you talking about?" Karmina creased her brows.


    "I said bad things to you, mom. You are the best mother in the world yet I was unsatisfied." He mumbled. She gently pushed him as she faced him. Her eyes were sad and a little swollen.


    "Oh," She sighed. "What''s going on? Although you yelled at me, I still love you and would cook for you. You are my son."


    He nodded his head.


    "Yes, I am your only son."


    On the other hand, MJ was surprised at her husband''s actions and the way he showed pure emotions toward his mother.


    "Now, tell me. What''s the matter?"


    "Remember when I said that you weren''t my mother?"


    She pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "Even though you didn''te from me, or we aren''t rted by blood, you are still my son. I only paid someone to carry you in her belly. You are my son."


    "Yes," He nodded his head. "Mom, you are my blood."


    Karmina was momentarily confused.


    "Harvey,"


    "It seems like the egg that you donated was active." He lifted the papers. "I''m sorry that my friends did this. I''m sorry that I doubted you for years."


    Karmina stared at the paper and she held it. She didn''t want to open it because, in her heart, she knew that she was her son. She hugged him and kissed both of his cheeks.


    "No matter what the result, you are my son. Okay?"


    "I love you, mom. Always."


    She smiled and caressed his handsome face.


    "And I love you unconditionally." Karmina looked at MJ who seemed to be tearing too. "Darling, why are you crying?"


    She shook her head and wiped it off.


    "I''m sorry. It''s just a touching moment and I am very emotional." MJ said. Harvey chuckled and hugged his mother in his big strong arms. He now understands that even though he didn''te from his mother, she would still love him unconditionally that''s why she didn''t give up on him.


    "Alright, my son." Karmina held his hand. "You will be a father and I know that you will do everything for your child. Take over the Rossie Empire."


    Harvey was taken aback.


    "Mom, I~~I can''t."


    "Harvey, you are my firstborn. I have told you this many times. Keira doesn''t want it but she wants to be part of it. She will manage the Golden Age because music is her passion. Maybe after I reach seventy, I might not be able to take care of you and protect you always. It''s time that you should rule this Empire."


    Harvey hesitated.. Karmina has been convincing him to take it over but since he saw how everyone was loyal to the family and he saw how the Old Carter took care of everything to protect the assets and the people who served the Empire, he felt that tingling on his chest.

 Chapter 275 - The Heir Of Rossie Empire

    <h4>Chapter 275 - The Heir Of Rossie Empire</h4>


    Harvey takes a bath with his wife and they have that gentle love making that she wanted. Shortly, she fell asleep while he was busy reading the documents that he needed to take care of regarding his Squad. It''s Monday and there are a lot of things to do. To his freaking surprise, his mother set up funds for his child that costs a billion enough to give him a safe andfortable living. It''s not just that, but Secretary Carter also put billions of funds under his name and Keira, then just recently, they also added Johanna''s name and her child.


    "Freaking cool." Harvey grumbled. Although he have a lot of millions, he was still surprised that they have a lot of money. It could be called as unlimited. "Just how rich is this family?" he grumbled and nced at his wife. He put it away since reading all of those contracts and documents gave his headache. He walked to the bed, crawled over it and snuggled to his wife.


    His lips stretched as he felt so happy today. He wasn''t just his father''s son alone, but also his mother''s biological son. He can''t wait for the days toe after he confirmed that he has his mother''s and blood running to him.


    "Babe," He grumbled as MJ momentarily opened his eyes. "I''m sorry."


    "For what?" She asked and pulled the duvet to cover her chest.


    "For getting horny when I know that you are tired and pregnant."


    She giggled at him as she slowly moved her hand to his crotch.


    "I can help, babe."


    "I''m sorry. Really, sorry." He bent down and kissed her passionately. He pushed down his shorts and led her hand to his shaft. "I think we need lube."


    "Okay, go." She giggled and watched him rummage through the drawers. He took the lubricant and peeled off his clothes. He kissed his wife again and pushed away the duvet to admire her naked body. He bent down and kissed her tummy. "Why are you suddenly horny?" She asked him.


    "Hmm," Hey down and carefully pulled his wife to wrap his arms around her. "You just looked so glorious."


    She put a lot of lube to her hand and started doing the job.


    "I''m sorry that I can''t give you the pleasure back then." She whispered. Her husband kissed her more and she adjusted herself.


    After thirty minutes, Harvey had fallen asleep after giving his wife an oral pleasure. He slowly gets up and stretches. He gathered the documents and went downstairs to the old Secretary. He approached him and he was about to stand up but he stopped him. He sat in front of him and ced the documents over it.


    "So, you put funds under our name."


    "Yes,"


    "Okay," He sighed. "It''s too much."


    "It''s only the minimum amount that an heir and heiresses should have."


    "Minimum?" he creased his brows.


    "Back then, each of them would be given trillions of wealth but after half of it went bankrupt, we tried hard to bring it back to preserve it for our Queen. I apologize that I retrieved all that was stolen."


    "Please don''t apologize." He said as he checked all of it. "What we need now is to get it all back and probably make them shut up. However, it wasn''t enough since they ughtered my mother''s family and kept her in the dark. I will ask more questions and I think you should stop doing all of the stressful duties."


    The old man smiled.


    "If you want to see my mother''s grandchildren, you need to stay still and stop being stubborn. You make mom stressed too."


    "I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine." Harvey grinned. "Well, I have to go and check other things."


    <><><><>


    Johanna looked at her brother who seemed to be lively today. He even gave the passbook for her and a golden key to her very own Vault. She didn''t know that she would have such things. She didn''t have a lot of money like Connor but she had enough savings to give it to her daughter.


    "You are still making clothes?"


    "Why not? I specialized in making adorable princess clothes."


    Harvey titled his head.


    "She''s already spoiled although she hasn''te out yet." He grinned and made her sign a few contracts. "That''s for your baby. I think we need to put her name there anytime."


    "Sure. Ask Connor for my baby''s name. Make sure that he won''t put any stupid name."


    "Alright," He nodded at him.


    "You are in a good mood." Johanna noticed. "Did MJ gave you~~"


    "She did but I only feel blessed." He can''t stop grinning.


    "I see that you took over the Rossie Empire."


    "I am only a trainee. Mom is still the Queen." He shrugged. "You can have it if you want."


    Johanna shook her head as she looked away and spotted the beautiful Merry-Go-Round box that was ying the Sugar Plum Fairy. It was a gift from her brother and she had decided to leave her daughter to save her brother. She knew well that her daughter will be loved by everyone and mostly by Connor and her adoptive parents.


    "I don''t want to have anything that wasn''t mine, brother. But there''s one thing that I wanted. My real family. The only family that protected me and loved me most."


    "I know." Harvey sighed as he stared down at the papers. "We will get him no matter what."


    "I hope that he''s already. I hope that they won''t do it to him again." She whispered. "I don''t know what to do if I see him in the worst condition."


    "Hey," Harvey stood as he walked around and hugged her. "We will get him, okay? I promise that."


    "Harvey," She said. "When did he lose his leg?"


    "He saved me." He grumbled and unwrapped his arms. "He saved me from that deadly machine and lost his leg. We were running away from them. He was the first one that got caught since he won''t be able to run. He tried hard to push me away screaming to take Violet out." He exhaled slowly as he remembered that bloody scenario. Victor''s blood even spattered to his face when his foot got caught on it.


    "I see." Johanna said and caressed her round stomach. "When I''m gone, please make sure that my baby will learn defenses. I know that her father would do it, but please also give her a happy childhood. I want her to y to her heart''s content. She doesn''t need to study so hard on other things in advance. I just want to make sure that there are people who would protect my baby and make her happy."


    "I will." He patted her head. "I will, Hannah." He mumbled. "But please, no matter what you n. You muste back with your brother. I was harsh on using you to get back Victor. I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine. You can use me to take them down and to counter my brother, so I could save him. But I don''t know¡­ I am not sure that my killing instinct would kick in so that I might kill him. There were times that I wasn''t me. There were times that I wasn''t Jo, or I wasn''t Hannah Grace¡­ there are times that I am just a Killing Subject."


    "That''s not true." He patted her head. "You protected Keira, I know that you could do the same to Victor although he might fight you."


    "Alright," She whispered.


    "Okay," He sat back and checked other documents. "Since we set it up, I think Connor should give me names right away."


    "He will." She smiled at him.


    Harvey left shortly and then she stood and walked toward the side table. She sat on the bed as she twisted the key clockwise in a few turns until it started ying and the Merry-Go-Round started ying. It wasn''t just simple horses but there were unicorns, Pegasus, ponies and two horses with a coach.


    "Baby," She called and caressed her tummy. "Please obey your dad, but also do whatever your heart wants. I won''t always be there for you, but I love you, so much." She whispered.


    She listened to the beautiful music and she felt her baby move. She loves the feeling of her baby moving like this whenever she listens to something beautiful like this. Her baby also responds to Keira''s songs just like Violet''s baby.


    "Your Aunt Keira startedposing songs for you, darling. I am sure that you would love it like your cousin does." She reached for the dress that she made for her baby.


    A knock on the door alerted her. The door opened and she didn''t nce at it. She knew that it was Connor based on the footsteps. He ced a tray on the table and he grinned.


    "Babe," He approached her.


    "The baby is kicking." She told him. He quickly rushed to her as he knelt in front of her and held her round tummy.


    "Hey, Princess." He called and then the baby kicked again. "Does she love it?" He asked as she nodded at him. She reached his face and caressed her cheeks.


    "She loves it, love."


    He kissed her palm and then her tummy.


    "I love you so much."


    The baby kicked again.

 Chapter 276 - Insanity

    <h4>Chapter 276 - Insanity</h4>


    Wendy was pacing back and forth after the news about Keira Del Carlo as a rising billionaire in the Entertainment Industry. It''s not just that but the President of the Golden Age was also funding a lot of music and art schools. She also offered schrships to students in universities and it''s not just that, lots of people praised her and even the politicians were trying tomunicate with her husband.


    "How? How did she be this famous?" She asked her butler. "There were praises of Alessandro in the social media." She exhaled frustratingly. "I can''t ept this. They are showing off even on social media."


    "Are you sure that Alessandro would put such a post? Wasn''t his wife controlling him?" The Butler asked and that''s what Wendy put in her mind.


    "Yes, that''s right. That bitch was twisted. That''s why Alessandro was tied up to her." She said as her anxiety arose.


    "Have your medicine." He gave her the drug that he always gave to her as part of her medication.


    She drank the three medicines that would calm her down and she rxed on the sofa although she was still shaking in anger.


    "I''ll take you to bed," Butler said as he helped her up and held both of her arms, taking her to bed. She dropped her body on the bed and crawled over. Then, he carefully pulled the duvet and covered it with her. He stared at her for a while and he cleaned up the mess that he made. He stopped when Wendy muttered something. That''s when he approached her and pressed the recorder.


    "Mom," She called. "Papa¡­ It wasn''t me¡­"


    He titled his head. The trauma from her child might havee from there, that''s why she''s obsessed with Alessandro. She thought that she loved him but the truth was, she was jealous of Keira Del Carlo who had everything. She has a loving family, a loving husband and she''s happy. However, he doesn''t want to dig into her memories. He doesn''t want to pity someone who has the blood of Charles and who ruined the Rossie Empire.


    He tapped metal on his arm. He was ready to kill the poor girl but unfortunately, he can''t kill without the permission of the above. He finished cleaning up and then he left the room. He went to the kitchen where the maid was flirting with him. Anyone who flirted with him. He looked at the maid who bent down to show off her cleavage.


    "Sir Niall, do you have a moment?" She asked. He nodded his head as they entered the walk-in pantry. She knelt in front of him and unzipped his pants and unbuckled his belt. "I heard that they were making a new drug for Miss Wendy." She said, "There''s a big man." She smiled and kissed the tip of his manhood. "I miss this."


    "Continue." He said seductively as he caressed her hair.


    "He''s currently in the west wing of the mansion."


    He stopped and grabbed her hair a little. She grinned when he insisted to shoved her mouth to the hard thing in front of her.


    "Can I have this in my room, darling?"


    "Yes, you can have it all night. Continue with whatever you heard?"


    She shoved it to her mouth and popped it out.


    "They were nning to take that pretty President down right away." She said, "I think maybe I kidnapped her. Lady Wendy was going crazy over it and I think they are doing it right now before she has a strong mental breakdown that might cause head injuries." She licked him and sucked him like a lollipop. "They are nning to imnt a memory in Victor so it would show that Wendy was his sister."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The sister that they were searching for will take it long. That''s why they used another memory program to nt Wendy as that girl." She sucked him again and he pulled her up. He quickly pushed her to the shelves and lifted her knees. She smiled manically and let him do it after he put his condom on.


    It didn''t take long when he gave her the bliss that she likes and he left like it was nothing. He went to his room, took a shower in the bathroom with a phone as he tapped on it, sending Morse Code to the Empire to give them the new information.


    <><><><>


    Keira was currently reading the documents that her secretary summarizes. Somehow, the job wasn''t stressful since her mother gave her two best secretaries and an assistant. She felt like she''s only there to sign and decide about their advice. Her life was somehow instantly easy. She has time topose songs and to interrupt her husband at his work.


    "The uing debut of the said artists is in two weeks, Mdy." Her business secretary said.


    "And how about it? What do we need for it?"


    "The nning departing is going to hold a little extravagant party for these artists. It''s also a way to give them exposure."


    "Okay," She shrugged.


    "And they suggest that you visit and probably make a speech."


    "Sure," Keira said. "I will also invite my husband to that party. Don''t worry." She waved it off.


    "Inviting your husband will be great, your highness." The male secretary slipped off and that made her crease her brows.


    "Okay, just don''t call me that. I am already a Princess in my parents'' eyes. Anyway," She sighed. "Who else should we invite? I don''t want perverts at this event. The Debut of those artists doesn''t mean that they be prostitutes, female or male." She said straightforwardly. She tapped on the table. "How about security?"


    "Securities areplete and you are safe in that area. It''s the private hall of the Rossie Empire and I don''t think that the Charles Empire could easily get in." The assistant said.


    "Alright, leave it to my brother. What else do I need to sign?" She asked as the Female secretary approached and gave her the paper of the party for the new debuts. "And how about their movieing? And their endorsements?"


    "Her Majesty already offered them a new brand of jewelry and clothes."


    "Oh, extravagant." She was surprised that her mother helped her.


    But since herpany and her agencies are good at promoting products because of her idea and because her marketing team and advertisement team is doing well. That''s why she gave them bonuses for making it to the top. Also, the PR team was great enough to cover up a few things and clean up a few things.


    "Also, Miss Arianna will advertise the limited-edition jewels while Miss Alicia would go to thetest designs."


    "Wow," She never heard her mother say this but she gave them directives just to help herpany rise. Sooner orter, she will be richer than her husband. She momentarily grinned thinking that she can dominate her husband. But then again, she realized that she always dominates him. "Thank you." She extended the folder and they bowed and left.


    She reached for her phone, leaned on her chair, and called her husband. He wasn''t answering at first but after thest ring, he answered.


    "Love, I''m in the meeting."


    "I know, but I want to interrupt you." She could see him biting his lips to avoid grinning. "By the way, I''ll be there for lunch. I will pick up the best."


    "Alright, lunch will be after twelve."


    "Kay, baby. I love you. Mwuach!"


    "Hmm. Love you too." He mumbled and hung up.


    "Oh, he''s cute when he''s shy to mumble lovey-dovey words in front of others."


    She stood and since she''s wearing walking shoes, she went to the treadmill and started walking while ying the music. Suddenly, the door opened from her walk-in closet as Harvey entered wearing his usual casual outfit.


    "What''s up?" She asked him.


    "Sister, we need to talk?"


    "Hmm?" She asked and lowered the volume of the music. He approached him and leaned on the treadmill.


    "So, our Intel informed us that she''s getting crazier and anxious. They are feeding her some kind of tranquilizer to calm her down."


    "Okay?"


    "She''s thinking of killing you again and fantasized that you stole Alessandro from her. It''s way far away from the truth, we know that."


    Keira nodded as she agreed.


    "Because the truth was, he stole you from us."


    Sheughed at him.


    "Anyway, it''s not the only thing. But they moved Victor in that mansion."


    She stopped the treadmill and frowned.


    "What?"


    "Yes, Victor is there and he seemed to be physically fine. But there''s so much in his head. They make him think that Hannah Grace is Wendy so he could protect her and he could do everything whatever she says."


    "What kind of twisted game is this?" She eximed. "The fuck!" She curses. "I''m going to kill that bitch."


    "Hey, it''s part of that old man''s n. I think it''s better if Victor isn''t in the facility. I think he should be somewhere safe with fresh air. We will have Jo get ready anything," he patted her head. "Don''t worry, our little Princess. Your big bro will take care of this."


    She pouted at him as she stepped out of the treadmill and hugged him.


    "Okay, I love you."


    "I love you more!" He kissed her forehead.

 Chapter 277 - Perfect

    <h4>Chapter 277 - Perfect</h4>


    Tracey carefully turned around to see her man that is now her husband. Just on Monday, they have a private wedding in that vi. Everything was perfect and she wore the dress that she liked. Although it was only an intimate wedding party, she enjoyed every part of it. Now, she doesn''t regret marrying the horny man although she was sore, she''s happy.


    "Babe," He reached her face and kissed her forehead. "You look ugly."


    She smacked his chest hard. He winced andughed.


    "I''m joking. How could you possibly look ugly?" He caressed her hair and then stared at her beautiful boobs. "Okay, I should stop seeing your breasts or your naked body. I need to work."


    "Alright, but I''m hungry."


    "Dress up then before I eat you out."


    "I can''t get up." She said and sighed. "I am so sore right now."


    "Okay," He patted her head. "I''ll get you some food. You will eat anything, right?"


    "Yes, please."


    She watched as her handsome husband. He put his pants on as he called for breakfast. Then, he went to the bathroom as the water started running. She sighed and stretched her legs. She didn''t want to get up since she felt so sore. Shortly, her husband came, pushed the covers, and scooped her up. She squirmed and wrapped her arms around him and kissed his cheeks.


    "They said that breakfast will be in ten minutes and we need to have a shower first and a pretty dress for breakfast."


    "Okay." She snuggled to his neck and he gently put her down on the water. She sighed and rxed. He removed his pants and joined her. He pulled her closer to him and rubbed her back. "Can I get a butt massage? Like what other boys did to their girls from social media?"


    "Sure. I''ll do it tonight. But I have to go to work. Is that good, my darling?"


    "Yes. Thank you." She kissed his lips. "So, when are we going to move into our new house?"


    "Well, we can visit itter. We still need to install a few more pieces of furniture. Why won''t you take care of that? I don''t know what you like."


    "Really?" Her eyes widened.


    "Uhuh." He kissed her temple. "You own that house anyway."


    "Thank you, babe!" She hugged him tightly. "I will be a good wife to you."


    "I also like a bad naughty wife." He grinned at her.


    "I can be that too." She smirked.


    It was like they were living in the hotel. Or a royal castle. Shortly, a knock on the door could be heard.


    "Come in." He said aloud and shortly the door was opened. The footsteps could be heard and he peeked at them while they were in the bathtub. They are now busy with the table and a few have already cleaned up the bed with a vacuum and sprayed it.


    After a few moments, they bowed at the door.


    "Sir, Madam, breakfast is ready." The Butler announced.


    "Thank you."


    "Please don''t hesitate to call us if there is anything you need."


    "We will," Ian answered.


    Shortly, the couple rinse their body and put their robe on.


    "Forget about dressing up beautifully. I''m starving." Ian said and shepletely agreed with him. They sat down and eat like hungry cave people.


    "Oh my god." She sighed in amazement. "This is so delicious. Is it their daily breakfast in the castle?"


    "Maybe." He shrugged.


    "The chef is good. I love it. I should learn this and cook one for you."


    "Are you sure about that?" He grinned. She sneered at him.


    "Babe, I know how to cook. I learned that from mom."


    "Okay." He chuckled and admired her. "I think we will be changing the rules since you are going to work more and attend thepany more than I do?"


    She was puzzled for a while and realized that he was indeed right.


    "Take care of the furniture and I will make a better househusband."


    She grinned at him.


    "I only wished to have a nice lovemaking every night?"


    "Why not?" sheughed. "Didn''t I get sick when we were always doing that? I mean, it might affect my vagina~~"


    "Well," He sighed. "We can do oral if you want."


    "Babe, you are so big. I need a break." She giggled.


    "It''s not that big." He winked and reached the lips to remove the stain of the sauce.


    "Oh, you are so down to earth." She giggled.


    "Can we have a baby next year? I mean, let''s join the team since most of them are having children."


    "We can do that." She thinks that it''s the time since he''s like ten years older than her. "Yes, let''s have it right away since you are going to take care of the baby anyway."


    "Great." He grinned. "Let''s have ten kids."


    She gaped at him.


    "Are you serious?"


    "What? I won''t be able to ignore ten kids. I will y with them until afternoon and have sex with you at night."


    She covered her mouth and burst intoughter.


    "We can have a baby every year." He decided.


    "Oh my god." She giggled. "You are crazy."


    "Hey, ten babies is enough to have a basketball team. I mean, I love being with little devils and I love it more when ites from you."


    "Love, how can I focus at work if I give you ten babies?" She shook her head. "We can hire a surrogate mother."


    "Babe, no. It will beplicated."


    She sighed and shook her head.


    "Love, you know that I will lead thepany. I can''t get pregnant every year. It''s hard."


    He sighed.


    "Fine."


    "We can adopt if you want? We can adopt like seven kids."


    He thought about it.


    "Maybe we can adopt like two." He shrugged. "Alright, three babies."


    She smiled beautifully.


    "You don''t want to sit on the swivel chair and work in thepany. So, I will work while you do the house chores."


    "It''s fine with me." He shrugged. "I can be your driver too if I don''t have lots of missions."


    "Deal."


    "Isn''t it nice to n for our future after we get married?" He grinned.


    "It is. I am quite surprised that you want to do the house chores." She grinned at him and then her phone vibrated that caught his attention. They ignored it since he knew that it was Franko Charles or her father.


    "I like organizing, mostly physical work. But the thing that I like is working out with you in bed."


    "Stop it." Sheughed and nearly kicked him under the table. "Why are you so horny?"


    "Why do you make me horny?" He asked back. Her phone vibrated again and that''s when he stood and approached her phone. "I''m going to check this."


    "Okay."


    He scanned his fingerprint to her phone and checked the number that called her.


    "It''s unknown. Probably your dad. Let''s not answer any calls from here. They can''t locate this area."


    "Yes, babe." She said, obediently.


    He turned off her phone as he sat in front of her and smiled.


    "Alright, where were we?"


    "We are about how horny you are." She giggled again.


    "Yourughter always makes me feel like I''m a good man, babe." He reached for her hand and kissed it. "Let''s go furniture shoppingter. I will have to check a few things back in the facility."


    "I''m excited." She pouted at him. "For now, I''m going to stretch out a little, walk around and sleep. Is that alright, babe? I mean, I know that you will have it again tonight. I need a break."


    "Sure." He smirked at her.


    "I was nning for a farm-style kitchen."


    "We can set up the interior there as you like. It will probably take a few days before it ispleted."


    She thought deeply.


    "We will spend a lot in that store then."


    "Yes. I will have it finished before one in the afternoon. We will have a private chopper directly to the building."


    She blinked and stared at him. She thought again and again. Did she hear choppers? A private chopper for them to be transported back to the city? Well, Keira and others were transported back there in a chopper. But this is something fancy. She doesn''t know how rich the Rossie Empire was but it was an old-money family. Mixed with new ones.


    "Chopper?"


    "Yes. I already booked one for us, so we could go back to your condo in a short time."


    "Your family is he rich. This is why you don''t want to work in thepany."


    He shrugged at her.


    "What can I say? My sister-inw gave me allowances and so was my niece. I also have trust funds and lots of personal savings and investments. Darling, we can live for years."


    "Oh, okay."


    "How about your farm?" She asked. "Would you still go there?"


    "Sure. We could go there every weekend if you like." He shrugged. "We need to visit it, my dear. We will give it to our future children."


    "Okay, that''s nice." She sighed. "Anyway, I will buy a few properties for our future children. What do you think?"


    "That''s a good investment." He reached his coffee and sipped on it. "I will get going, my love. Lots of paperwork needs my attention."


    "Okay,"


    He stood and approached her, then he kissed her lips.

 Chapter 278 - Home Sweet Home

    <h4>Chapter 278 - Home Sweet Home</h4>


    Just as Tracey had imagined, they live in a fancy world. She was born rich and she was spoiled, but she knew the value of money and things although she shopped for every expensive thing while her dad and mom were working hard. But now, she needs to save her own money. She needs to work for her own money.


    "This is amazing." Tracey pouted at her husband as he held out his hand while they were hopping off the chopper. "I''m excited." She giggled at him. Then, they went to the door and were escorted by a few security guards downstairs to the ground floor. "So, sofa first? I mean the living room set is what we need." She said and adjusted her intertwined hands and her ring. "How about a bed?" She grinned at him. "I haven''t seen the mansion yet."


    "I will show it to you so you will have an idea of how you will design it."


    They sat in the VIP area as they were given brochures. He took out his tablet from his bag and showed her the live footage of the mansion. She gaped while it was ying.


    "Babe, it looks like a stone house from modern-medieval. I love it. We can have a farm-style kitchen."


    "Alright," He turned it off as she scanned through it. He also scanned through the magazines and showed her and suggested. She was very meticulous and she would fall in love with every design that she would love. She suggested a bed first and she already imagined what she would design for their bedroom.


    "Let''s order this and this. I want it to be beautiful and not too grand." She said,


    It takes three hours for them to order a few things that will be delivered in five days. Some would be delivered earlier and some would be dyed as they would have to order it from the other outlet.


    "There you are darling." A familiar voice spoke. Ian red at Franko and his five bodyguards. "Newlywed?" He asked. "I am surprised that you stole my bride away before we even got married."


    Ian pulled his wife behind him.


    "Charles, you were the one who insisted that my woman is your bride. But surprise! I married my girlfriend."


    Franko scoffed. Ian looked down at her and told her to stay away. He approached Franko Charles as he moved his face closer to his.


    "You think that if his father sold her to you, you would also receive the Company that her grandparents tried hard to raise? But, surprise again. You won''t get any single data." He smirked.


    "You~~You was the one¡­"


    "Shh, shh." He hushed him. "Let''s keep that a secret before I leak all of your secrets." He smirked. "I know well how you hide those poor girls after paying their parents. Don''t worry, I won''t tell." He patted his shoulder and squeezed it. "So, stop trying to scare my wife before she loses her patience and would prefer to cut your dick. Remember your niece? Wendy Charles? Yes, she made your niece''s mind crazier." He sighed and chuckled. "Alright, we will take our leave."


    He turned around and grinned at his girl.


    "Let''s go out for dinner." He extended his hand as she reached it. Her arms intertwined with him. "What would you like?" He asked her as their bodyguards approached them in unison. Then, he took the VIP card that he purchased for his wife since the mansion needed a massive make-over. She also already hired someone to help her with decorating.


    "Love, when will our photo arrive?"


    "I think it will be in three days." He said. "I requested grand frames for it. Next time, we will have a perfect photoshoot after our first baby."


    She giggled and hugged his arm.


    "I love you and you are amazing."


    "I know." He patted her head.


    The couple left the building after checking a few pieces of furniture. The first thing that she ordered were the things she needed. The bedroom, kitchen, and living room. The rest will be in a few days, maybe before they move in. He reserved a restaurant for them and ate fancy food. But she ordered a sd and a half-size steak.


    "So, do you enjoy it?" he asked her. "We can find another if~"


    "No. You can''t spend so much money, babe."


    "Alright," He nodded. "I will n for our baby''s room. I think we should adopt maybe after you give birth¡­"


    "I''m not pregnant yet." She giggled at him.


    "I was nning, just in case." He chuckled.


    "I still need a doctor to consult with regarding our sexual activity. Plus, I am managing a few businesses. We just opened thetest one." She sighed when she thought about it. "Let''s check the store first before going to the mansion tomorrow."


    "Sure," He agreed and looked past her. He red at the man who approached them. He looked stressed and thin with those dark circles and a few studs of his bears were white.


    "Papa?" She creased her brows.


    "Well, it seems like you are doing well, my dear."


    She frowned at him.


    "Did mom tell you not to show up?" She hissed at him as Ian''s bodyguard quickly rushed and pushed him away. "I swear, I will have the police pick you up. So, please." A tear rolled down her left cheek. "Please stop doing illegal things. I can''t forgive you for selling me off." She started sobbing.


    "Amore," he called. "Darling, you are still my baby girl."


    "No!" She screamed at him. "How dare you sell me off. How dare you betray mom and thepany. I will not forgive you."


    Ian stood and moved closer to her as he reached her hand and hugged her. She started sobbing and it just ruined their day. He thought that not even Franko Charles could ruin their day but then, her father was there to ruin it.


    "Tracey," He called as he was dragged out of the restaurant. "Tracey! Give me a chance!"


    She shook her head and hugged Ian tightly.


    "I don''t want to see him." She sniffled.


    "Alright," he reached the ss of water and gave it to her. She drank it and huped a little. She covered her mouth and looked up at him.


    "Let''s finish the food." She said,


    "Are you sure?"


    "This is expensive and thepany is suffering. I don''t want to waste money anymore."


    "Okay,"


    She sniffled, wiped her tears, and tried to collect herself. She didn''t want to waste her appetite on someone. They continued their dinner and he was surprised that she finished the two dishes that she ordered. Shortly, they left the restaurant after finishing their wine. Then, they drove to their family mansion.


    Gena greeted them and looked worried. She hugged her daughter right away.


    "What happened?" Gena asked.


    "It''s just, Franko Charles and dad showed up on the same day." She said, "Dad looks like a beggar." Tracey''s heart felt like it was crushed. "I feel bad about him, mom."


    "Hey, I will take care of it." She caressed her hair. "Don''t get stressed over your dad, my little one. Focus on your new life with your husband. Also, I heard about the mansion. I wille and visit and also help you with it."


    "Thank you." She whispered and hugged her mother tightly.


    Gena and Ian make eye contact.


    "I will go upstairs first." She said as she wiped her tears. Ian and Gena followed her but they stopped in the guest area.


    "I don''t think that your husband was even sorry for what he did. But if you want, you can give him another chance, but it will be different this time. He needs to undergo therapy. He''s not just a sex addict but he''s also a gambler. What do you think?"


    "You are right." She agreed with him. "But first, he needs to attend the hearing. Then, I will grant him a house, pocket money, and a new life. After that, I don''t want him to be close to my daughter unless he''s clean and won''t think of selling our daughter again."


    Ian nodded his head. He knew that it''s hard to abandon the father of Gena''s daughter. He once loved Tracey but he chose the dark side. He chose to betray his family and break it. If he didn''t side with the Charles Empire, Gena and he might have given him a chance. If he didn''t sell off Tracey, he might have helped him.


    "I don''t think that the Charles Empire would take him in," Ian grumbled. "If they did, it would only benefit the Empire. He will be a dog to them."


    "You are right." Gena agreed. "For now, please protect my daughter from him. I don''t think that he will be able to make the right decisions with that desperate head." She sighed. "I will go upstairs now."


    "Okay, good night."


    Gena kissed his cheeks and tapped him like he was a real son to her.


    "Don''t stay upte, dear." She said and went upstairs. Then, the bodyguards from the Rossie Empire approached him.


    "Anymand sir?" They asked.


    "No. Take a break. The food was prepared by the maids." He told them as they stepped back at the same time and bowed at him in 45 degrees.


    "Thank you, sir."


    He nodded his head and headed upstairs tofort his wife.

 Chapter 279 - Spoiled Brat

    <h4>Chapter 279 - Spoiled Brat</h4>


    Keira heard that her Uncle and her friend Tracey that became her Aunt was going to move into the new mansion. So, she went there first with her mother to greet them. She left work just to see the mansion and she roamed around with her mother.


    "This is beautiful." Sheplimented. "I feel like I want a mansion like this."


    Karmina sighed.


    "Darling, we have a lot of mansions and vis. Just pick one and it''s yours."


    "Okay, but I like this one." Keira thought deeply.


    "Keira, it''s your Uncle''s."


    She snapped.


    "I am sure that she has a lot of real estates. I should buy it."


    Karmina shook her head. There were times that Keira would spend a lot more than a million for a day. She''s a big spender if she wanted but since she''s a billionaire, she should spend her money wisely.


    "Darling, you can''t possibly buy your Uncle''s mansion. It''s their first house as a newlywed."


    "Okay, fine. What should I give them as a gift?" Keira thought deeply as they walked back to the main entrance of the house. They stopped when Tracey gaped at them. "Tracey! Uncle! I already checked the house and it''s beautiful."


    "You spoiled brat. We haven''t entered yet." He scolded her.


    "What guys took you so long. We are here for like thirty minutes. Maybe more than." She crossed her arms.


    "It''s fine." Tracey giggled. "Let''s go inside."


    They all went inside as Tracey gaped.


    "Wow. We will party here all night. After I choose the master''s bedroom, you should choose yours but it''ll be away from our rooms since I have to set up for my kid''s rooms."


    "Sure," Keira said excitedly. "Just tell me what you want as a gift for this home sweet home weing."


    "Keira, are you supposed to be in the office?"


    "Dad is there." She flipped her hair. "That''s why I can go out anytime I want."


    "You are a spoiled brat," Ian grumbled.


    Tracey eyed the beautiful stairs.


    "The stairs are grand." She said, "We can hold a ball in here."


    "Your house is indeed beautiful even without the furniture. So, how are you going to keep everything here clean?" Keira asked.


    "Let him do it." She pointed to her husband. "I am going to work and cook at the same time, but mostly, he''s going to do all of the house chores."


    "Oh, wow." Keira looked at her mother who shrugged.


    "I prefer physical work." Ian flexes his biceps. "Feel that, niece. That''s the real muscle."


    Keira only red at him and stared at his biceps.


    "I know what biceps are. And my husband has that too, that''s why I am not new to it." Keira turned back from him.


    Tracey snickered and nudged her husband.


    "Anyway, I brought snacks and we can set it up on the bench," Karmina said. "Just tell me if you guys are hungry." She intertwined her hands with her daughter as they walked around.


    "Thank you for preparing it, sis. I am starving. Let''s just eat, okay?" He pulled his wife.


    "You just ate from home. Why are you hungry?" Tracey asked him.


    "Darling, I work out and you don''t," Ian told her. Tracey smacked his arm hard.


    Tracey turned around and entered the master''s bedroom. She sighed and twirled around, feeling like everything was a fairytale. She went to the balcony and gasped at the view. Keira approached her and mimicked her gasping.


    "Hey," Tracey frowned at her.


    "But it is indeed beautiful here, Trace. How many mango trees are there?" She asked. She also pointed to the lemon trees. "You don''t have to buy expensive lemons in the market to detox. Damn, I want to buy your mansion right now."


    "Sorry, but now. My hubby spent a lot of money on this. This is our first house." She shook her head.


    "One billion." Keira sneered at her.


    "No way. I have money too, Keira. Maybe I am not as rich as you, I won''t sell this house."


    "Fine." Keira sighed and nced at her Uncle. "Maybe I should just renovate my hubby''s mansion. I think Papa Alex won''t mind."


    "Yeah, do that rather than stealing someone else''s mansion," Ian said as Karmina nudged him.


    "Uncle, FYI! I am not stealing, I am negotiating." She exhaled. "Anyway, let''s go. I''m hungry. You aren''t the only one that isn''t hungry." She scolded her uncle.


    "Why are you grumpy?" Ian shrugged at her. He approached her, hugged her, and kissed her head. "I will give you one lemon tree, okay? So don''t be grumpy?"


    "Really?" she pouted at him.


    "Sure, think," Ian said as he winked at Tracey who bit her tongue to avoidughing. She never thought of Keira to be this spoiled brat. But then, Ian also exined to her that there were times that Keira acted like a spoiled brat. That will be when she checks her bank ount. Back then, that would be when she checked her allowance ount. She''s thrifty in her way, but after seeing her savings, it might be washed out in an instant.


    They set up a long bench as part of the mansion in the garden. Their bodyguards were in the other benches with the butlers and maids with them. They passed the food and drinks and they wereughing over Ian''s jokes.


    <><><><>


    Alessandro twisted his lips while he''s scrolling through social media. Somehow, his wife was enjoying a nice chat in the new mansion of Tracey and Ian. She didn''t post the location and it seemed that she posted it after six pm. He knew that she''s already in the house after she let Henry do all of the work in the Golden Age.


    "This spoiled brat had a good day." He grinned and he finally stood and cleared up his desks. Although his secretary usually cleared up his desk, he did it himself and took his bag, and left the office.


    The time that he reached the lobby, he was happy and whistling but what he didn''t expect was Wendy who rushed to him. His bodyguards were attentive and seeing the dark circles under her eyes, made him think like; darn! This woman is crazy. And she is indeed crazy.


    "I need to speak with you, babe." She asked him while clutching her purse. "Please?"


    Alessandro only stared at her although she was pleading. But he entered the car and watched as she started crying and tried to reach the car but the bodyguards held her as the car left. He somehow felt sorry for Wendy to have that kind of condition. He suddenly felt tight knots and his phone started ringing that momentarily surprising him. He quickly answered his wife''s call.


    "Love,"


    "Yes?"


    "Are you alright? You aren''t hurt? I received a report that Wendy was there."


    "Yeah, just a few seconds ago. I''m fine, my love. I am on my way home now."


    He heard his wife sigh from the line.


    "You scared me." She whispered.


    "I am fully guarded, my love. No one would touch me. I promise."


    "Okay. Fine." She whispered. "I love you."


    "I love you too. I''ll see you in a bit."


    "I will."


    He hung up and looked at his driver.


    "Did she already leave?"


    "She''s following us, sir."


    Alessandro shook his head. Shortly, there were cars and motorbikes after Wendy''s car. He already thought that it was the Charles Empire who was after her so they could imprison her again. However, it is the only choice for her. She needs to drink her medication and go on with the therapy. But it''ll be hard for someone obsessed to not be obsessed. People like Wendy are psychotic and she murdered Louise Madison and she nearly killed Keira. What more can she do?


    "I hope that this will end soon." He whispered. "I won''t let her hurt my family, ever again."


    Shortly, he arrived home. But he was surprised that his wife was sitting on the staircase waiting for him. She stood quickly and dust off her dress. He opened the door quickly as he came out and was greeted by his wife with lots of kisses. It''s good toe home like this. He prefers her to stay at home, yet he knows that she has to work since she''s the heiress of the Golden Age.


    "I made dinner!" She said excitedly.


    "Wow, really?" It''s been a long time since she made him dinner. Mostly, her mother was the one who would cook, or her father or the maids. They entered the mansion and she quickly helped him remove his shoes to change them with the home slippers.


    "You are extra-sweet." Hemented. She held his hand as she brought him to the dining hall where Alex was already helping with setting up the table.


    "Wash your hands." She said sweetly and rolled his sleeves. "I am always sweet." She said and she pulled his tie down as he looked down at her. "But mostly, hot mess and sexy." She whispered.


    "Oh, my god." He chuckled. "You are really something, my love.." He kissed her lips as Alex groaned andined about them.

 Chapter 280 - Twisted Act

    <h4>Chapter 280 - Twisted Act</h4>


    The Butler reached Wendy after she was taken back to the mansion.


    "Don''t let her out again." The angry security said.


    The Butler carefully pulled Wendy who looked wasted and a mess. She doesn''t have any make-up on and she looks entirely stressed and pale. He helped her back to her room. Then, carefully, he made her sit down and he scooped her face.


    "Do you want a bath?"


    She didn''t answer.


    "I will prepare your bath then, Miss."


    He prepared her bath and put the essential oil on it. He checked the heat and then he approached her, took her purse, and put it down. Then, he took her to the bathroom. He shortly called for the maid to help her bathe. He then left and went downstairs to get her food. Giving her proper medication would make her realize what she did wrong.


    "Who''s food is that?" The Chef asked.


    "It''s for Miss Wendy." He answered.


    "Why are you taking my job away?" The fat chef asked annoyingly.


    "How long will it take for you to prepare her dinner?"


    The man red at him but then, he took out the sd for Wendy and put it on the tray.


    "Give that to her." He said as the chef turned back.


    He went back to Wendy''s room and set up the table. But Wendy only stared at the food. The Butler reached her hand and massaged it.


    "Miss Wendy, if you didn''t eat, you won''t have the energy to get Alessandro back." He said softly. It caught her attention as she looked up at him. "I will help you, but you have to help yourself. Okay?"


    "Really?" She asked with those hopeful eyes.


    "Of course," He carefully stroked her hair. "You need to eat slowly and take your meds."


    "I will. I will." She said as she reached the ss of water and sipped on it. She took the spoon and scooped the soup.


    He stayed with her until she had her medicine. He even takes her to the garden for a walk before she sleeps, after that he was told to bring snacks to Victor to the other wing. He gathers the snacks and energy drinks. Then, he went to the room of the guest. He knocked first, pressed the button on his bow tie.


    "It''s Butler Jim, Sir." He squeezed the door open and entered. He stopped when the man was murmuring something.


    "Hannah Grace, Hannah Grace¡­" he kept it all over again.


    He put the snacks over the table and organized them.


    "Sir," he called as he peeked at his prosthetic leg that was entirely connected to his veins. "Sir." He called again. He approached him and tapped him. Victoria quickly turned his head to him. "Are you alright?"


    "Hannah Grace." He said it as he shook his head.


    "Hanna Grace?" he asked him.


    "My sister? Have you seen her?" He asked as he pulled out a photo from his pocket. He showed a little girl named Hannah Grace. "She''s beautiful isn''t she."


    "Yes," He agreed. They were told a while ago to make Wendy y Hannah Grace. "Hannah Grace is in the other room. Sleeping"


    This is her role now, that''s why they sent him here.


    "I want to see her." He quickly stood.


    "She''s asleep. But you can see her tomorrow." He said softly. "Why won''t we clean up your bed so you can also sleep?" He suggested it to him.


    "No. I want to see her now."


    Somehow, Butler Jim doesn''t know what to do. He looked at the camera as he received a message from his earpiece.


    "Let him see Hannah Grace." The operator said.


    "Alright, let''s put your robe on, please."


    He took his robe and helped him put it on. He stood and the excitement in his eyes made him feel bad. He took her to Wendy''s room and he told him to wait. He knocked and came in. Wendy was currently watching a movie. She probably woke up after a short nightmare.


    "Jim?" She called him. He approached her and held her hand.


    "Remember that you have to pay someone?" He whispered.


    She nodded her head and fixed her hair.


    "He wants to see you."


    "Okay," She nodded her head.


    Shortly, he put teddy bears around. It''s part of the game. As Butler Jimmy walked toward the door, his anxiety rose, yet he still acted calm although his stomach turned from their twisted games. He opened the door as Victor''s face beams.


    "Big bro," Wendy called and Victor sighed as he entered and smiled at Wendy. He stopped for a while as Wendy smiled, slipped off from bed, approached him, and hugged him. "You visited me." She said charmingly.


    "Hannah?" He called her.


    "Yes?" She looked up at him.


    "Why are you thin?" He asked. He reached her face and stared at her for a very long time.


    "I was just stressed, I''m sorry." She mumbled.


    Victor was so tall and he had to look down at her as she had to look up at him.


    "Let''s have a seat." She pulled him to the sofa as Butler Jim stayed.


    "It''s been so long since Ist saw you."


    "You were in an ident," Wendy said and held his big rough hands.


    "Really?"


    "Yes," she answered.


    "What did I miss, little sis?"


    Wendy showed a sad face as she only smiled at him.


    "What? Tell me." He held her hand and scooped his face. "You have to tell me everything, Hannah."


    "There''s this girl who stole my man." She inhaled hard. "It''s been going on for so long and she threatened me. I don''t want to go and kill her. It''s probably because Alessandro would hate me."


    "Okay, why not find another one? I am sure that there will be someone else to protect and love you." He sighed. "You grew up so fast."


    "Brother, you''ve been sleeping for years now. You got into a big ident. But I''m d that you are awake and with me now."


    "I''m d too. They said that I was working with the Empire and they were helping me?"


    "Yes," She smiled. "They protected me and helped me find you."


    Somehow, he was puzzled at that time. He closed his eyes hard and reached his head.


    "Are you alright?" She asked as she reached his head. "Victor,"


    "I''m fine. I think it''ste. I want to stay with you more but it seems like the medicine is kicking in. I need more sleep."


    "Yes, you have to take care of yourself."


    Victor hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    "I love you, Hannah. Big brother will always love you."


    "I love you too." She smiled at him. Then, Victor stood and patted her.


    "Sleep well, okay?"


    She nodded at him as Victor approached the door. Butler Jim followed Victor and closed the door.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to escort me." Victor said as he held his head. He started walking but then Butler Jim followed him since he didn''t look well.


    Still, he escorted him back and tucked him on the bed.


    "We are safe¡­" He whispered. "We are safe, right? Hannah is safe, right?"


    Butler Jim knew well that his role was to be that supportive Butler. But, right now, he will tell the truth that would be out of line.


    "Yes, Hannah Grace is safe, Mr. Victor. Please, rest well so you will regain energy. Would you like to have a walk with Hannah tomorrow?"


    "Yes. I want that. She''s my only family." He whispered. "I will do everything for her."


    He tucked him in and turned off thempshade to put it on a dim light.


    "Hannah Grace," he mumbled.


    Butler Jim suddenly felt bad toward the big man. But he had no choice. He waited until he fell asleep then he left and went to Wendy''s room. She was rolling on the bed while changing the channel.


    "How long is he going to have his headache gone?" Wendy asked. "I want him to do his job on killing Keira del Carlo and probably the rest of her family."


    "It''s not that easy, Miss Wendy." He took the remote control and turned it off. Then, he gave her medicine. "You have to sleep and have a walk with Victor tomorrow. Your job is to get his faith in you."


    "Fine." She drank the medicine and he checked if she swallowed it. Then, he tucked her in and waited for her to sleep. He turned off the lights and left her room. Finally, he made rounds and then checked again on Victor who was sleeping now. Then, he went to his room. Somehow, he''s not sharing any room with anyone as he was given a special room because of Wendy.


    He removed his tie, went to his bag, unlocked it with his fingerprint, and took out the tablet. He put the SD card from his bowtie to the tablet as it was scanned and the footage was sent directly to the Rossie Empire. He also removed the earpiece and radio from his body. He made sure that it was turned off and ced it in the drawer.


    His phone popped up with a message.


    Empire: Report?


    He connected the portable keyboard of the tablet as he started typing about his report. It didn''t take long and then, he sent it. Shortly, his phone started ringing and he answered it.


    "Agent 101," A familiar voice called him as he bowed although he wasn''t in front of the caller.


    "Your majesty."


    "I would like to know Victor''s condition," Karmina said.


    "Yes, my Queen."

 Chapter 281 - Its Halloween

    <h4>Chapter 281 - It''s Halloween</h4>


    It''s October 30 for the debut party of the new artists. Currently, Keira was wearing a fancy gown thatpliments her curves. She exercises for those wasted time just to get back in shape and to seduce her husband. Mostly, she does it to wear a pretty dress and to seduce her husband. Now, her husband was one of the guests and Arianna was also at the debut party to wee new singers and new artists. It''s also the same for Alicia who came by herself and probably her lover was around in disguise.


    "Aren''t you cold, my love?" He asked as he rubbed the beautiful spot at her back.


    "No, I''m fine." She told him as she reached his hand from her back and pushed it back. "Darling, I know that it is the weekend and it''s our sexy time. But we are in this,"


    "I know." He hushed her. He moved down to whisper in her ear. "I swear, if you said any lewd word, I will take you to a private ce and do it with you."


    She giggled and patted his chest.


    "You dare not." She grinned.


    "You are trying to seduce me. Why can''t I?" He removed his coat and put it over her. "Darling, you seduced me enough and the men around here."


    "I have to do my speech." She said,


    "But aren''t you cold?" He asked.


    "I''m fine." She giggled at him. "By the way, don''t drink too much because tomorrow we will have another party. It''s Halloween."


    "Oh, great." He bent down and kissed her cheeks. "Good luck with your speech."


    Keira looked around and smiled at the artists. But one thing caught her, which was Leon who was disguised as a photographer. He mostly took photos of his girl who was wearing that beautiful sheath gown that hugged her beautiful body. She shook her head and nudged her husband.


    "I think Alicia has her paparazzi." She told him.


    "Indeed. I bet he''s only taking photos of Alicia."


    "He''ll be dead if he took photos of other girls." She sneered. Lots of girls approached the handsome photographer, Leon. But he ignored them and the artistsined about it. But one photographer, Viper, approached them and said that he can''t take their photos as a group. Leon left the venue and that''s when she was called to deliver the speech for everyone as they were silent.


    She delivered the speech shortly and had performances from others. Then, she congratted them and gave the new artists some souvenirs. Most of them don''t have a nice home that''s why she offered them apartments nearby. It''s an apartment big enough for two people. But they can''t have any boyfriend or girlfriend toe over unless they were in a Suite level apartment that gives them more benefits.


    "That was a bit tiring," Alessandro said. "But the food was great."


    "Of course," She sneered. "Dad has chefs to prepare it. The guests were eating well. Theyplimented the food so much. It''s better if they have take-outs." She said. "Those foods will go to waste."


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s go home and make that promise." He hugged her while his coat was around her.


    They came out of the venue and outside, their car was waiting. However, Keira stopped and turned her head to the bulky man on the corner, who was busy staring at them. She gaped and she already knew who it was. She took a few steps toward the man.


    "Victor?" She called. The man quickly stepped back and left. She knew that she wasn''t mistaken but then Alessandro quickly pulled her back to the car.


    "Don''t do that." He scolded her.


    "But it''s Victor." She said as the security rushed back to the car and they left quickly.


    Alessandro reached his head as it suddenly ached again. She reached his nape and rubbed it.


    "Love," She carefully pulled him closer to her. "It hurts a lot?"


    "Don''t do that again." He whispered. "Victor will kill you if ever Wendy asks to."


    She was taken aback although she knew that. She pressed her lips and forced it to smile.


    "Darling, don''t worry. You are with me. Why won''t you rx?" She reached his head and then the neck pillow as she ced it behind him. "Rx," She said again. She took out the mint from her bag and made him sniff it.


    He ced his hand over herp as she continued massaging him.


    "So, should we take a break from our n?" She asked while massaging his temple.


    "If this goes away, I will take you until morning."


    She giggled and massaged the spot at each side of his nose to his cheeks.


    "That''s good. It''s better if I am lying down."


    "I will give you a massage when we get home then."


    She leaned on her husband and kept pressing his palms until they reached home. Alex was waiting for them and with a wine in his hand. He raised it as they hopped out of the car.


    "What happened?" he asked.


    "It''s just Victor. I saw Victor." She answered and greeted him with a kiss on the cheeks. "But nothing else happened."


    "Okay," Alex sighed. "Go upstairs and do your things."


    "Okay." She said excitedly and grabbed her husband''s hand.


    He followed her while grinning while ignoring a little pang of pain in his head. At the time that they reached their room, she quickly undressed, leaving her high heels on. He pulled out his tie and gazed his eyes up to her whole body. She stepped out of her gown and turned around.


    "So, anyment, darling?" She asked with that beautiful tempting smile.


    He sighed when he struggled to remove all of his clothes. He unbuckled his pants and showed his lower part.


    "Is that enoughment, love?"


    "Yeah." She grinned at him.


    In the morning, Keira woke up with the sound of some drilling. She turned sideways and covered her ears with a pillow.


    "Sandro, keep that stuff down."


    "Darling," He tapped her butt cheeks. "It''s Halloween. We need to fit in our costumes."


    "Oh,e on!" She pushed him away. "I need more sleep."


    The bed waves as Alessandro slipped off and went to the window. He opened it and waved at Viper who was busy setting up a few things.


    "Sandro, close that damn window!" Keira shouted at him irritatingly.


    "Babe, look. They have an adorable clown here."


    "Fuck you! Clowns aren''t adorable." She scolded him. Alessandro carefully closes the window and the curtains.


    "I''m sorry. I will set up the other room away from the noise so you can sleep."


    He left the room and shortly, he scooped her out of their bedroom and took her to the room with no noise. She fell asleep quickly and snored a little. It''s already eleven in the morning and it''s time to decorate and have a party forter. So, he jogged downstairs and greeted everyone. Johanna was already slouching on the sofa while sipping on some juice and had it over her round stomach.


    "Hey, Jo. What are you ying today."


    "I''m ying, whitedy while my baby is a fetus."


    He froze from what she said.


    "I''m kidding. That''s creepy." She waved off.


    "I can''t let my princess y as a fetus." Connor shook his head. "I can''t let that happen."


    "Come on! It''s Halloween. We should wear the best and scariest outfit possible." Johanna said.


    "I agree." Alessandro nodded his head.


    "Where''s Keira?" Johanna asked.


    "She''s asleep and pissed." He said.


    "Why?" Johanna asked.


    "Probably because of what Viper and Leon were doing on thewn," Alessandro said as he sniffed when he smelled something delicious and sweets.


    "Halloween cookies!" Karmina eximed as she came with trays of cookies.


    "Wow, it smells good." Alessandro picked the one with the single eye and took a bite on it. "Hmm." He hummed and raised his thumb. "Keira would love these dark chocte cookies."


    "I know she will."


    Alessandro finished the cookies as he took the warm milk that the maids prepared and took it to the pool. Currently, Henry and Alex are installing some devices for a smoketer. They tested it along with the music that Viper had and they raised their hands with a p.


    "Oh, it seemed like they were having fun." Hemented and sipped on his milk. "Tsk, poor Keira. She won''t be able to see this one."


    They started ying some music as Henry and Alex were dancing like they were in the club. Heughed while shaking his head. He was smiling and enjoying the view when suddenly his phone was in his pocket. He pulled out his phone and clicked the notification. He frowned after seeing the message of an unknown person. It''s a poem.


    "Hurting her was an equal of thousands of daggers. And I will strike to your heart and your lover''s heart, over and over again."


    He pressed his lips in anger. It''s a simple threat. It only means that whoever the person who sent this only meant to kill his wife and him. Wendy started twisting Victor''s head.. But he was somehow amused that they were smart enough to use Victor and Wendy to get what they want.

 Chapter 282 - Spooky

    <h4>Chapter 282 - Spooky</h4>


    Johanna fell asleep on the couch and suddenly woke up in a shock after that dream. She opened her eyes and stared at the man who was staring at her from the window. The man was wearing a hood and momentarily, they were staring at each other''s eyes. The party already started but then, the man looked so familiar to him.


    "Victor?" She carefully stood up and held her tummy as she walked toward the ss window. "Onii-san." She called but the man quickly left. She panicked a little and that''s when Connor reached her and hugged her.


    "Babe, what''s wrong?" Connor asked and looked at the window. She broke down in tears and held him.


    "I saw my brother." She huped. "Please, take him." She shook him.


    "Your brother? Are you sure?" He asked.


    "I know what I saw!"


    "Alright," He carefully took her to the sofa as he took out his phone and called someone. "Check the surroundings now. Someone might have entered the mansion." He stayed with her and rubbed her arms.


    "I swear. He''s staring at me." Johanna told him. Connor held her cold hands and he knew that she''s telling the truth. Shortly, Keira and Alessandro came.


    "I will check the cameras," Sandro said as he quickly took the tablet from the drawer and logged in. Johanna pointed at the window while Keira wasforting her.


    "I don''t want him to go back there," Johanna said.


    "I know." Keira rubbed her back. "Okay, I will get some water."


    She quickly approached the table where they had bottles of water and other fresh drinks. She grabbed the water and opened the cap as she gave it to her. Johanna sipped on the water and looked up at Alessandro who approached them and showed it. There''s indeed a shadow in the window as he reviewed the footage. He passed through the securities and he''s fast.


    "That''s him," Johanna said. "That''s my brother." Tears rolled down her cheeks. "Capture him. We need to capture him and not let him back there."


    "We can''t do that." Connor shook his head. "Your brother has a tracker in his veins and the nanobots inside his body can self-destruct that might kill him."


    She stared at Connor for a while. Johanna has no idea. Connor kept everything secret when it came to her brother. She was speechless.


    "What?" She gaped at him.


    "I''m sorry." Connor scooped her face. "We will try to remove those nanobots in his body. They are controlling him and it''s better if he''s there."


    "What''s happening? What are the things that I have to know?"


    Connor looked up at Alessandro as he nodded.


    "My love," Connor wiped her tears. "They are controlling him. Wendy acted as Hannah Grace to control him."


    She pursed her lips.


    "Babe, I want you to calm down. Your emotions will affect our baby."


    The Head Guard came, breathless as he shook his head to Alessandro.


    "Let him be," Alessandro said. "Check the surroundings. He might install bombs or something."


    "The party will beter. Do you want to sleep first?" Connor asked Johanna. She shook her head.


    Keira held Johanna''s hand tofort her.


    "How about we dressed up for our party now? Papa Alex was busy letting the kids around the pool and treating them with some choctes."


    "Okay."


    She sipped on her water again. Keira helped Johanna up as they went to Connor and Johanna''s bedroom which is just downstairs. Then, she helped Johanna dress up and fixed her hair that calmed her down.


    "Your outfit looked adorable. The pregnant wife of Drac?" She giggled.


    Johanna smiled up at her and reached for her hand.


    "I''m sorry," Johanna whispered. "But I will protect you from my brother."


    "Jo, it''s not your fault." Keira caressed the strand of her hair. "Don''t say sorry for the things you didn''t do. We knew well that it''s not your fault or your brother''s fault. We are sad that he was imprisoned there and used as a puppet."


    "But still, I am sorry."


    Keira shook her head as she kissed her forehead.


    "Let''s forget about that. Let''s focus on the party and you need to focus on your baby."


    "Okay."


    "Let''s enjoy this party."


    Shortly, Keira also dressed up and fixed herself as Sailor Moon while their adorable pets were wearing a Chucky character. They ran like they were going to stab someone.


    "Oh, they are so cute." Keira admired them as the puppies surrounded her while wiggling their tails.


    "I think we should dress up the other one with a spider," Johanna said with a grin.


    "Great idea."


    Keira took out the spider costume and put it on Hunter who kept licking her face.


    "This will scare off people." Keiraughed evilly. She kissed her pets and then, they opened the door and left the room. Someone screamed out and when Keira rushed, it was Leon who jumped over the sofa and stared at the spider.


    "What the fuck, Keira? You gave me a heart attack."


    "Oh, I wish that I had it filmed." Keira wasughing so hard. Leon went down as the dogs jumped on him and wiggled.


    "That costume was creepy," Leon said. "Nice one, Hunter."


    "Even Lovie looks like she''s going to stab someone." Alicia approached the dogs and patted them. "Babe, go and pick them. We will have a photoshoot with them."


    "I think it''s better if we made them chase our guests," Johanna said that making Keira grin.


    "Wow, you guys, look beautiful," Aliciamented.


    "Are you a~~" Keira looked at her from head to toe.


    "A slutty nurse to seduce this man."


    "Nope." Keira shook her head. "Why are you still covered up?" She asked. "You don''t look like a slutty nurse." Then, she pointed at Leon. "What is he supposed to be? With that blood on the mouth?"


    "Are those fake?" Johanna asked and stared at Leon.


    "Well," Leonughed as Keirapletely got it.


    "You are not bleeding down there, right?" Keira asked Alicia, then the girlfriend pped Leon''s cheeks.


    "Who did you bite?" Alicia scolded him.


    "Babe, it''s make-up."


    "Okay, now I understand. This is gross." Johanna shook her head as she started walking away as the two puppies followed her.


    Keira covered her mouth and rounded her Sailor Moon staff in front of them.


    "Have a happy sex Halloween!" She told them and followed Johanna.


    "You are gross." Alicia scolded him. "Which pussy did you eat?"


    Leon sighed as he pulled Alicia and opened theboratory coat that she''s wearing to show up the slutty outfit inside.


    "Wow, your tits are great."


    She rolled her eyes and smacked his chest. He was wearing a scientist outfit with blood. It turned out that the scientist turned into a viper.


    "Now, my slutty nurse. Where were we?"


    "Don''t call me that." She smacked his chest.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Guys! For fucking sake!" Viper scolded them after he heard it when he was passing by as Keira roared inughter although she was away.


    At the pool party, there were kids with their parents who received choctes, handmade cookies, and toys. Keira greeted the kids as the girls looked up at her.


    "Sailor moon!" The girls eximed.


    Johanna sat down on the sofa in front of the bone fire. Connor sat beside her and ced a nket over herp. She leaned on him as he caressed her long ck hair.


    "Jo," He called.


    "Hmm?" She looked up at him.


    "I love you, Jo."


    She smiled beautifully as she reached his face and then removed the fake mustache.


    "I love you too."


    He then ced his hand over her round stomach. A scream caught their attention as they looked at Tracey and Ian who wereughing when Tracey got scared of Hunter. Johanna giggled as she snuggled to his fiancee.


    "Our baby alright?" He asked and caressed her round tummy. "Dang, I have to wait for a few more weeks to see you." He bent down and kissed her tummy. "Baby, I can''t wait to see you."


    "Stop that. She mighte out at a critical time."


    He chuckled and patted her head.


    "I''m sorry. Do you want to eat anything?" Connor asked and nced at them who were busy ying andughing at the dogs. The girls and boys who visited their garden screamed at Hunter who wanted to y with them. Their parents wereughing and filming at the same time.


    "Yes, I want food." She told him. "Give me something. Sweet and not sweet at the same time."


    "Okay. How about pasta? Or do you want a canton? We also have seafood."


    "I want seafood and pasta. Give me dessert too."


    "Okay, I will."


    He smacked his lips to her cheeks as he stood. Johanna watched as Connor went to the table to gather all of the foods that she wanted. Then, she looked around, hoping that her brother was somewhere. She knew to herself that her brother isn''t feeling well or isn''t doing well. Anxiety rises and she badly wants to leave and go after him. She didn''t care if she was pregnant.


    "Jo," Her thoughts were cut off when her mother called. "Are you alright? How about refreshments?"


    "Connor is picking up my food."


    "Alright," Karmina sat beside her. "Your brother," She reached her hand. "He''s not in the right mind. We will try hard to remove those cells out of his system, so please be patient."


    "Yes, mom." She nodded her head.


    "I promise, we will take him back.." Karmina hugged her and kissed her forehead and Johanna trust her.

 Chapter 283 - Confused

    <h4>Chapter 283 - Confused</h4>


    Victor sat on his bed as he stared at nowhere. His mind wasn''t working well as he smacked his head.


    "Work, you head." He grumbled. Shortly, someone knocked on his door and entered.


    "Here''s your medicine," Butler Jim said as he ced it on the table. "Your snack and your night smoothie. This will help you sleep well."


    "Tell me, Butler Jim. How many cameras are there focusing on me?" He asked.


    Butler Jim was silent for a while.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, Sir Victor. Please drink your medicine." He picked up the tray and approached him. Victor took it and drank it. Then, he grabbed the bottle of smoothie and sipped on it. "I will be leaving then." He bowed at him as he left.


    Victor put the bottle on the table as he stood and went to the bathroom. He spits all of the medicine that he took. He washed his face and stared at the mirror. He saw someone in his vision. He read her lips.


    "Onni-san¡­" He grumbled. "Hannah." He whispered. "Only Hanna would call me that."


    His ears started ringing and his head twitched a little. He held his head and grabbed the towel to wipe his face. He left the bathroom and walked toward the bed. He sat down, stared at the window for a while. Then, he reached the smoothie and sipped on it. He stared at the bottle and noticed the small note on it. There were lists of things.


    Shelves,mpshade left, balcony.


    He stood and checked thempshade as he found a small camera. He turned off themp so they wouldn''t notice that he found the cameras. He didn''t know about the Butler or why he was helping him but he knew that something wasn''t right the first time he saw that pregnant woman in the Mansion of De Alegre.


    He closed his eyes as he remembered her from head to toe and the way she called him when she tried to reach him. He raised his hand as he wanted to reach her as well.


    "Hannah," He whispered. He was already dreaming of his sister in the face of someone else. Somehow, it started getting blurry. "Big brother is here. No one is going to hurt you anymore¡­."


    He reached her face as it be a blur and he hugged her.


    "My little sister, how are you?" He kissed her forehead but he felt that it was cold. "Hannah?"


    "Onni-san. I don''t think that I should call you that. I am engaged, Victor."


    "What? How? Why? Why did you grow up so quickly." He hugged her tightly. "Hannah, why is your face starting to get blurry?"


    Victor gasped as he opened his eyes. The light from the outside seeped through dark curtains. He suddenly felt heavy as he tried to move. But he stayed still and rxed. A knock on the door made him turn to the door as it opened. Hannah Grace, the one that he thought to be Hannah Grace.


    "Big bro, aren''t you getting up?" She asked and approached him. "I have a nightmare,"


    Victor sat up and patted the space beside him. She sat down and hugged him.


    "I dreamed of them again." She sighed.


    "Hmm, bad dream again?"


    "Yes," Wendy said. "Let''s have breakfast together."


    "Okay, give me a few more minutes." He said as he patted her head.


    He slipped off from the bed and went to the bathroom. He brushed his teeth, washed his face. Then, he changed his clothes and approached Wendy who jumped off the bed. He noticed something. She doesn''t act like Hannah Grace. He thought that maybe she grew up differently.


    He put his slippers on and reached her hand. They walked out of his bedroom and went downstairs to the garden where their breakfast was set up. Again, this time, he watched her eat and scolded the butlers and maid if there were things that were misced.


    <><><><><>


    Johanna gently turned sideways when she fell asleep again on the couch while they were fitting for gowns. The wedding is held in the month in which she will give birth, which is in February. She can''t wait for those weeks toe.


    "Alright, this is the draft for my wedding gown." She twirled around and showed her the details.


    "Wow," Johanna was amazed at how the white gown looked good at her with those silver linings. "You looked like a princess."


    "I know, right! It''s quite heavy though." She faced the mirror. "You fell asleep again."


    "Hmm," She reached her head and sat up straight as she caressed her tummy. "Baby''s getting heavier. But I have to wait for a few more weeks."


    Keira giggled. She signed the staff as they helped her remove the gown. She stepped out wearing her silk slip dress and approached Johanna. She sat down as she bent down to kiss her tummy.


    "Baby wille out this January, then you can be my maid of honor."


    "I don''t think so. I''ll be very fat."


    "Don''t be funny. I don''t care if you are fat or not."


    Johanna sighed.


    "I''m hungry. I''m thirsty."


    Keira quickly stood and reached the fresh bottle of strawberry juice. Then, she gave her cookies and fruits. She started eating like a hungry cavewoman.


    "Slow down." Keira giggled and patted her.


    "I suddenly feel hungry. Dreaming makes me hungry."


    "Okay," She joined her sister and told her to keep away from sweets. They have the Basil pasta that their mother cooked.


    "I shouldn''t eat cookies first," Johanna said, regretting that she ate cookies before the pasta.


    Shortly they went downstairs where they are currently putting Christmas Decorations after removing the Halloween decorations.


    "Babe," Connor approached Johanna and hugged her. "We haven''t bought Christmas Decors. Let''s buy one if you want?"


    "Don''t bother about it. We are going to party out anyway."


    "Why won''t Jo stay with us, Connor?" Karmina suggested as she organized the gands.


    Connor was puzzled for a while.


    "Back in your mansion?" He asked.


    "Yes, I can take care of her while you do your other business. She won''t get bored."


    "Is that alright with you, love?" Connor asked his fiancee.


    "Yes, as long as you are with you."


    "Okay," He grinned at her. "Thedy will get what she wants." He said cheerfully.


    She sat down on the sofa and was too tired and toozy to move.


    "Why are you lethargic?" Connor asked as he reached her head and patted it.


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you want to go to our room and sleep?"


    "No. We are fixing things here."


    "Jo, you don''t have to worry." Karmina winked at her. Connor carefully helped her up and went to their room.


    He closed the door and grinned at her. She yawned as she dragged her body to the bed.


    "Turn the AC please." She said softly. He turned on the AC as he removed his shirt and walking shorts, leaving her boxers on. He crawled over the bed seductively and kissed her lips. "Careful, you might hit our baby." She pushed him when his knees were close to her tummy.


    "I''m sorry." He kissed her lips again.


    "If you are asking for sex, you will be disappointed. I''m tired."


    "Don''t worry. I am not." He kissed her forehead. "I am only admiring you." He pulled the covers and covered them with their body. He adjusted to the level of her tummy and kissed it. "Baby, are you making mommy sleepy? Do you always want to sleep? Huh?"


    She giggled and reached his head. He moved closer to her and adjusted to her level just to kiss her lips. He sighed and caressed her hair.


    "Alright, my love. What do you want to tell me? Are you having nightmares?"


    "Hmm," She nodded her head. "I''m also having a confusing dream about my brother. It felt like he kept getting away from me."


    He listened attentively as he caressed her tummy.


    "What else?"


    "I know that he wanted to be with me. He might already feel imprisoned."


    "It must be hard for Victor. But they told me that he stopped drinking the medicine after what happened yesterday. I think seeing you makes him recognize the real Hannah Grace."


    "I hope that he won''t get hurt again. He always gets hurt because of me, even when we were young." She shook her head. "They aren''t hurting him physically, right?"


    "Nope." He shook his head. "He only needs to be submissive to them."


    "Then, mental torture?"


    "Probably." He caressed her cheeks. "But don''t worry, your mom will do everything to keep him safe."


    "I want to see him badly."


    "I know," He caressed her sides. "But you know well that you can''t go out and do those stunts." He kissed the spot between her brows. "Babe," he called.


    "Hmm?"


    "You are important, that''s why everyone is worried about you."


    "I know¡­ and yet here I am, worried about my brother and Keira. I don''t want the family that adopted me and my only family to fight."


    "Hey, they won''t fight. We will save Victor."


    "Hmm,"


    She slowly closed her eyes and she snuggled to his chest.


    "Sleep." She whispered. "Babe, I want a good sleep."


    "Okay, I will be here with you.." He caressed her hair as he felt bad for her.

 Chapter 284 - Stalks Rated-20

    <h4>Chapter 284 - Stalks Rated-20</h4>


    They let Victor go out of the city and stalk whoever he wanted to stalk. They brainwashed him well and he had those targets in his head. There were photos that he can''t recognize as they don''t have the actual face of the assassins that they say. Five assassins were working together just to kill Hannah Grace, the one that was said to be his sister.


    Currently, he''s watching the pregnant women doing shopping with the main target Keira Del Carlo. It was said that the woman was Keira''s secretary. They seemed to be close together and they have a lot of bodyguards. He remembered and tried to remember about that night when she caught his attention. His head throbbed a little and when he opened his eyes and focused on the target, the pregnantdy looked at him with those sad eyes as she mouthed something to him.


    "Be safe, Onii-san." She mouthed at him. It struck his heart as the woman turned back and walked inside the building.


    He became impassive as he thought that it might be his sister and the Empire was ying on him. He realized that they wanted him to find the real Hannah Grace. But since he still remembered that from the very start, they kept Hannah Grace from everyone''s eyes to be protected. He turned back from them as he went out to the cafe with a heavy heart. The Charles Empire gave him a credit card and he ordered his coffee like a normal person.


    He sat down on the corner as someone caught his eyes. A woman in blond highlights. She smiled at him while she''s sipping on her iced coffee.? He ignored the woman as he looked down at his coffee. He remembered that they mentioned that he can have sex with anyone and he can have a girlfriend and hook up with some women. However, he has no appetite for any woman.


    He again sipped on his hot coffee and he froze when the woman in blond highlights sat in front of her, shing her beautiful white teeth.


    "I''m Vi," She extended her hand toward him. He only looked at it. "Come on, handsome. What''s your name?"


    He held her hand as he stared at the fancy V tattoo on her right wrist.


    "I''m Victor." He answered.


    "Then, you are also a Vi." She giggled as she held his big hands. "Wow, your hands are big and rough." She became flirtatious and somehow, that sultry voice sent volts of energy through him and to his lower part. "Do you have ns tonight, handsome?" She tilted her head as she looked at him like she''s going to take his soul away. "I''m free." She said softly.


    "What do you want?" He asked coldly. She smirked at him. "I have a scar on my face and I lost my left leg."


    "I don''t mind. You look handsomely dangerous." She purred like a cat. She didn''t let go of his hand as she sipped on her coffee. "Anyway, my energy is back." She said and he stared down at her beautiful breasts. It was full and glorious but he looked away. She smirked at him as she stood and walked around as she sat beside him. She caressed his crotch but he didn''t flinch like it was nothing. "I bet you are big." She grinned at him and then she kissed his cheeks.


    "How about we go to my apartment?"


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" He asked. She onlyughed and hugged his strong biceps.


    "I am not afraid of death after a passionate orgasm." She dared. "So?" She smirked. "I have an extrarge condom." She leaned on his shoulders and sighed.


    He stared down at her and he swore that she smelled minty strawberry, and something else? He wanted to know the other smell and so he agreed after he finished his coffee. He grabbed her wrist and she followed him. He walked straight although he was disabled.


    "Where?" He asked and she giggled and took him to her car. A ck Porsche. She smiled and opened the door for him.


    "Come, I''ll drive."


    He entered the passenger seat as he waited for her to take the driver''s seat. She smiled at him as she drove expertly after he put the seatbelt on. They went to the luxury hotel. And since she already booked a honeymoon suite. They entered the room as he looked around.


    "Are there cameras here?" He asked her when she pinned him on the door. She knelt in front of him as she started unbuckling his pants. She licked her lips and he grabbed her hair to stop her.


    "Are there cameras here?" He asked again. She rolled her eyes as she stood and tapped his cheeks.


    "Darling, focus on me. And No, there are no cameras here. I''ll get rid of it if there''s one."


    He was confused and sheughed. Then, she looked down at his lower part.


    "You are as big as ever, Victor."


    He frowned at the way he said his name. He scooped her neck but he didn''t grip on it.


    Who are you?"


    The woman smirked as he held his wrist. She gripped it and pulled it out of her neck. Then, she kissed his palm.


    "I am your only woman, Victor. It has been months since you were away from me."


    "You are lying."


    But as Victor stared at the woman''s eyes, she''s sincere and she looked sad.


    "How can I lie to you, my love?"


    "Don''t call me that." He grumbled.


    She sighed as she became aggressive in pushing his pants.


    "Now, fuck me, Victor." She gritted her teeth.


    He grabbed her wrists to stop her but she started tearing and she hit his chest hard. He never expected her to be so strong. He grabbed her up and dragged her to bed. He became a little aggressive as he put his weight on her and smashed his mouth to hers. She wrapped her arms around him and he growled when he ripped off her dress.


    He stopped and stared at her full breasts. It smells like breast milk. But he ignored it and continued sucking her supple skin. He unsped her bra and sucked her breasts. He stopped when something came out from it. It tasted funny and he stared at her. She smirked at him and caressed his face.


    "Do you love that, Victor? You used to suck those breasts like that before I gave birth."


    "What the fuck?" He pushed himself up. He was already aroused but after realizing that she''s a mother he felt uneasy. She scoffed and pushed him down on the bed. She straddled him and removed her dress and her bra.


    "Yes, I gave birth to our baby. But we can''t get pregnant again, Victor." She removed his shirt and caressed his chest. "I am fit and I am not that fat. The first thing you wanted is my breasts." She reached into her purse and took out the packets of condoms.


    Victor stared at her beauty and all men could fall for her and wouldn''t mind if she got pregnant once or if she''s a mother.


    "Come on, I''m horny." She giggled. Then, suddenly her cellphone rang. She grunted and reached it. She answered Viper''s call. "What?"


    Victor sat up, wrapped his arms around her small back as he kissed her supple skin on her chest, and then stared at those round nipples. He sucked it as he stared at her and listened to the person on the phone.


    "I cleaned it up. You need toe back today. We have a lot of work to do."


    "I had my day off today. Leave me alone." She caressed Victor''s hair.


    "Vi, what you are doing is dangerous. You can''t get pregnant again or else, they will imprison you until you give birth to your husband''s baby."


    "I know. I have protection." She said and looked down at Victor. "Don''t call." She hung up and tossed the phone away.


    Victor stopped and stared at her chest.


    "Don''t stop." She whispered.


    "I''m not taking your child''s milk, right?"


    She giggled and shook her head.


    "Don''t worry. Today, it''s all yours."


    He was in deep thought after listening to her conversation. If it''s true that he was married to her, then why can''t he remember her? There were glitches in his memory and he only remembers the time when he left home. It was also the time that hest saw his sister.


    "Let''s remove the rest of your clothes." She whispered at him and he agreed. She didn''t flinch on his ugly left leg that had that prosthetic and looked robotic. "I want you to ram on me, Victor. I missed you so much." She said. Her whole body was on heat and so he was.


    He worshiped her whole body, sucked every corner, andpped his tongue to her sensitive part. Everything was perfect on her although he realized that she had just given birth seven months ago, there''s no trace that she gave birth.


    Currently, he takes her to the table, so he could stand and ram her with that condom on.


    "Victor," She called while panting and while he''s thrusting. "I love you."


    He froze after she said that.


    "Fuck, just keep moving." She frowned at him.


    "What did you say?" He asked.


    "I said, I love you and keep moving."


    He pulled her up, making her legs wrap around his waist as he thrust just as she wanted.

 Chapter 285 - Kinky Day

    <h4>Chapter 285 - Kinky Day</h4>


    They might be already making a loud noise and Violet didn''t want him to leave. That''s why she ready all of the straps on. She tied him on the bed and snuggled with him. He didn''t move as he was patient. He also looked puzzled on why they were doing such things.


    "Let me rest a bit. It''s been a while since west had sex."


    "When was thest time?" He asked.


    "That was seven months or more. We had sex when I was pregnant with our Kal."


    "Kal?" he creased his brows.


    "Yes, our baby boy."


    "I want to see him." He said seriously.


    "No." She shook her head. "I can''t let them have our baby. Never." She pushed herself up and walked toward the table to get some water. "If you weren''t under their control, I would let you. It''s better to be safe than sorry." She sipped on the water and then she approached him and let him have it. Then, she kissed him passionately.


    "My sister, do you know her?" He asked.


    "Uhuh, I did." She smiled. "Hannah Grace just looked like you, Victor. She''s happy but sad at the same time." She drank on the ss as she finished every drop of it. Then, she straddled him.


    "She doesn''t look like me." He said.


    She scoffed and shook her head.


    "No. The two of you have simrities. Both of you have a killer instinct that''s why the Charles Empire is controlling you to have her."


    "Is she safe?"


    "Of course," She nodded. "She''s been safe ever since she was little."


    "Remove these cuffs." Hemanded.


    "No." She smirked at him as she moved down and kissed his abdomen. "I will make this your memorable one."


    Violet and Victor did all of the kinky stuff all day and had a break to eat and rx. But mostly, Victor was the one who was so tired and his head was aching. He fell asleep deep in the hotel and realized that it was midnight when he felt someone inside the room. He opened his eyes to find a Butler from the Charles Empire. He bowed at him.


    "We were worried, Sir Victor. Would you like anything?"


    "No." He reached his head as he sat up and looked around. "Where''s the woman?" He asked.


    "She already left, I think. We''ve been here for three hours now." Butler said as he approached him with the medicine. "I bet your head was aching a lot."


    Victor just had a dream of thatdy in purple highlights. Then, she was pregnant and he listened to thedy''s stomach. Her face was a blur and sheughed and spoke the same as the woman that he just slept with today.


    "Did you get her name?" He asked. "If you impregnate the woman, the Empire will support her."


    "Her name is Vi." He said. "I don''t know herst name." He took the pillow and then the Butler turned back to get him water. He slid the pill under the pillow and he acted as he drank it. "There''s no way that I could make her pregnant. She''s infertile and we use condoms." He partially lied.


    "Hmm, I see. Did she say that to you?" The Butler asked again.


    "Yes," he said. "I don''t want to have kids. She''s just some random woman." He reached the robe that the Butler gave as he put it on and he slowly slipped off from the bed and wrapped it around his body. "I''m going to take a bath." He said as he walked toward the bathroom. Somehow, he felt like his lower part had been used. He turned on the shower as he sneered after remembering how wild thedy was.


    <><><><>


    Johanna watched as Violet was hummed while she''s reading a few documents from the tablet. Everyone sat down in front of the table and she put it away.


    "I''m starving," Violet said.


    "You look blooming rather than gloomy," Johannamented at her. Violet smiled at her up to her ears.


    "I am?"


    "Yes, what makes your mood like that?" She asked.


    "Well, I just fuck your brother." She said bluntly that Johanna stared at her, puzzled, and blinked three times.


    "What?"


    "I did it with your brother all day and afternoon. That''s why I''m in a good mood. Don''t worry. We are married." She said as she raised her ring.


    "You said that you do it with my brother. How?"


    "Well, we booked a hotel and we strip~~"


    "Geez," Viper eximed as Karminaughed.


    "What I mean is how you convinced him?"


    "I seduced him, enough." Violetughed as Johanna still felt a little surprised.


    "He was supposed to have erectile dysfunction." Johanna raised her brows.


    "Darling, he had that when it was a different woman. I cursed his lower part to only get aroused in front of me."


    "Oh, please. This is making my appetite crash." Leon grumbled.


    "That''s a fun conversation." Henryughed.


    "Alright, let''s take a break from that conversation," Karmina said. "Let''s say grace."


    They pray first before having the first bite of their meal. Johanna was still overthinking while eating.


    "But the Charles Empire didn''t put a bug on him, right?"


    "Yes," Violet answered. "He''s clean. Even his prosthetic leg."


    "Okay," She shrugged. "It''s just perverted if the Charles Empire watched him fu~~" Karmina cleared her throat. "If he had sex with an opposite sex."


    "Don''t worry. We are alone." Violet winked at her and she finished her soup. "I''m done. I''m gonna check on my baby."


    "We aren''t in the first course yet," Karmina told her.


    "I''m really tired." Violet smiled. "I will eat if I''m hungry."


    "Wow, your energy was drained." Connor teased as heughed.


    "You got it." Violet snapped his fingers and pointed at Connor. Then, she stood and left.


    Johanna stared down at her food and looked at Connor. He was currently busy cutting the kebab beef so she could digest it properly. There were lots of questions in her head and she wished that she would get closer to her brother.


    "Darling, you need to eat more veggies, okay?" Karmina reminded Johanna. She nodded her head and watched as her man put broli, carrots, and lettuce on the sides of the meat.


    After dinner, they had a family talk on the patio as they drank wine and enjoyed the beautiful garden with lots of Christmas lights. Johanna was also enjoying Connor''s warmth. She then looked at Harvey who was doing the same to his wife as they whispered at each other. She turned her head a little to Connor as he met her cheeks with his lips.


    "Connor,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Can you change your name?"


    "Babe," he frowned at her. "I''m already getting used to that."


    "I was just thinking." She said. "And Violet just fuck my brother¡­"


    "They are married." He whispered.


    "I can''t stop but to overthink. It''s obvious that the Charles Empire is monitoring his every move."


    "Don''t worry about it. Viper and Violet cleaned it up, even the cameras in that hotel."


    "I bet that she''s meeting him again."


    "Yeah, probably." She shrugged. "Are you jealous?" He asked and held her tummy.


    "I''m jealous that she got to speak and have a face-to-face with my brother but I can''t."


    Connor sighed and shook his head.


    "You can''t face him yet. You knew why." He patted her head. "Do you want to go back to our room?"


    "Yes, let''s do that." She decided. "They left quietly while the others were busy ying poker."


    They went to the second floor and she againined about the long stairs. When they reached their bedroom. He prepared the bathroom for her and she made sure that the floor wasn''t wet. He needs to have someone put carpets everywhere in these tiles.


    "Love, you can wash now."


    He stayed with her while she''s washing. He got turned on but he remained impassive and assisted her with other things. He noticed the while stretch marks on her belly and butts but it was adorable everywhere.


    "Yeah, you are still hot, Mama." He said in a different twang.


    "Stop that." She hissed at him as she put her robe on. He followed her to her dresser as he pulled the chair. Then, she sanitized her hand and started with her skincare routine while he took a quick shower, brushed his teeth and finally, went to bed with her. He rxes beside her. He was about to sleep when suddenly she slid his hand to his half-hard manhood.


    He opened his eyes and looked down at her with those adorable kitty eyes.


    "Oh no." He grumbled.


    "Yes, I want you."


    "Okay," he breathed in and out. He''s getting excited and so was his lower part.


    "Remember that we have that vibrating wand?" She blinked at him. "I want it while you are spooning me."


    "Okay, got it!" He quickly jumped off the bed and went to the closet. He rummaged through their private box and took it out. He sanitized it and quickly went back to her. He tested the battery, and he grinned.


    "I''m so horny." She whispered.


    "Wow," he was amazed at her.


    "I was hornyst night, but you were asleep."


    "You should wake me up next time." He kissed her lips. "Babe, you are making my dayplete.. You always do."

 Chapter 286 - Eager To See Her

    <h4>Chapter 286 - Eager To See Her</h4>


    After the nightmare, Victor felt like his body had been hit by a truck. He sighed as he thought of her again. He somehow had a boner after thinking of the woman that he slept with three days ago. He kept trying to find her and tracking her. Even the Empire couldn''t track her although he asked to. But recently, they said that she''s a daughter of a multi-millionaire and she''s somewhere having a vacation and he bet that it''s part of her undercover.


    He did his usual day, got up from bed, brushed his teeth, exercised, took a bath, and had breakfast with the sister that they assigned to him. He had breakfast on his own and drank the medicine that they gave. Somehow, the woman that he slept with validated all of the drugs and told him the drugs that he shouldn''t drink. Somehow, a few of them was effective for his headache.


    "Are you leaving today, sir?" Butler Jim asked.


    "Yes," He answered. "Where''s Hannah?"


    "She''s still asleep." Butler Jim answered. "She''s been stressedtely. Depression kicks in and so I need to sleep."


    "Does she always have that?"


    "Yes," He finished his breakfast as he stood and went to Wendy''s room. He knocked first as he slowly opened it. Then, he approached her as the poor girl was sleeping. He bent down and kissed her forehead. Somehow, it woke her up. He smiled and caressed her hair. "Are you sad, sis?" He asked.


    "Victor?" She sat up and hugged him. "Are you going out?"


    "Yes, do you want me to buy something? How about choctes?"


    "Thank you,"


    He caressed her hair and kissed her forehead.


    "Okay, if you ever feel sad, we can go out to a park or anywhere you go?"


    "Really?" She sniffled and nodded. "I want to see Alessandro. Do you know his schedule?"


    Victor looked at Butler Jim who shook his head.


    "I''m sorry. But that''s one thing that I don''t know."


    "Please take him for me," She begged. Victor never saw his sister this miserable and begging to have that something. He knew that she would grow independent and wouldn''t care about any man. But this one is desperate.


    "Hannah, if a person doesn''t want to be with you, the only thing that you should do is to keep moving forward. That way, you''ll be happy." He said frankly.


    "You don''t understand! I want him and I''ll have him." She gritted her teeth.


    Victor reached her head.


    "Are you Hannah Grace?" He asked with those grim eyes. "If you were my sister, she would never beg for something like this."


    Wendy''s eyes dted and she moved away from him.


    "My dear, I know that there are things that you want in this world, and most of them are hard to get." He patted her head. "If Alessandro doesn''t want you, then your big brother will stay with you and will make you happy. I am sure that there are things that could make you happy rather than chasing a guy."


    Wendy only stared at him. She knew well that no one could understand her. But her mind was always working well. She wants to kill and torture someone. Her main list was Keira Del Carlo, but she wanted to keep it for thest.


    "Okay," She nodded her head.


    He stood and kissed her forehead again.


    "I love you, sis. I will always do." He said sincerely and he left quietly. However, he felt heavy for telling a lie in front of that person''s face. The person that he loves is his sister, Hannah Grace. Not that fake one. He went out using the car that they provided for him. He went out on the Global City driving around until he decided to go to the mall. He also searches for a possible firing range to let out his things. It''s a good thing that Butler Jim provided him with cash.


    He parked his car and walked around the mall to buy some stuff that he would like. The first thing he saw was the purple teddy bear. Somehow, a memory of a woman giving him a purple teddy bear passes through his mind. The face was blurry but then the voice was familiar.


    "Was I stalking her?" He mumbled to himself. He stopped and looked up at the woman wearing skinny jeans and a tank top that showed her beautiful curve and that to die for breasts that were proportionate to her hips. She entered a leather jacket shop and he followed her.


    She picked up a big leather coat as he stood behind her. She turned around and lifted the coat in front of him to make sure that it perfectly fits on him. He reached her hair and caressed the highlights that he already thought were a hair extension.


    "This will fit on you, love." She smiled at him and then she took the other one that was a partner to the ck leather jacket for men. She pulled him. "Let''s fit this."


    He followed her like a puppy and he didn''t know why his body responded to her. He had looked at a few women and let them flirt with him, however, he never had the same attraction as he has to her right now.


    They are in the same fitting room. She put his coat on and then she pulled him down and kissed him. He responded quickly and gripped her waist.


    "Not here." She whispered at him as she put on her jacket. "Perfect, right?" She smiled up at him. "Let''s buy some caps."


    "Hmm,"


    They came out as she picked caps and then paid for all of it. They removed the tags and put them on. Then, he bought coffee for them as they walked in the mall holding hands together like a real couple.


    "Let''s go out." He said. "Do you have your car right now?"


    "Uhuh." She smiled at him.


    "What kind of date do you suggest?"


    "I''ll take you there then."


    They went to the parking lot as she opened her SUV. Then, they drove somewhere far. He noticed the ck bag at the back of the car and looked at her.


    "What is that?"


    "Guns and bullets. I want to go to a firing range with you."


    "I was just thinking about that a while ago." She reached his nape and caressed it. "Do we usually go there?"


    "We do. We wererades and you taught mebat but I specialized with guns and mostly rifle and snipers."


    He reached his hand from his nape and kissed it. Somehow, he felt like doing that. He don''t know the reason why she''s ying on him and she knew all of his movements, but he wanted to fuck her right away.


    "Can''t you wear a dress or skirt?" He asked, as she turned to him and grinned. "I want to fuck you badly."


    "I know. I know." She giggled. "It''s been three days and I longed for you every day and night. Do you feel the same, my love?"


    "Yes, I do." He squeezed her hand a little. "What else?"


    She faced the driveway as she continued driving with one hand.


    "How do we make our baby?" He suddenly asked. She felt ufortable whenever he asked that as she was too careful not to reveal where their baby was located.


    "I will tell you that. But you have to promise me that you can''t tell the Charles Empire about our child."


    "I won''t. I would never."


    "Good." She pulled his hand and kissed it. "I was seduced when the Charles Empire gave you an apartment and tested your parent''s discovery on you. They had done it to us. But we couldn''t save you." She pursed her lips as she nced at him with those tears in her eyes. "I will try hard to get you back. I won''t stop until I have you back and have those destructive cells out of your system."


    "Don''t cry." Victor felt like his chest was smashed by a sledgehammer. She sniffled and wiped her tears.


    "We make love in your apartment every time I sneak in. We are engaged, Victor. Although you''ve been away from me for a long. We were supposed to elope and get married in Hawaii or Greece." She smiled at her bitterly and ced his hand to her cheeks. "But we''ve been kidnapped before we even have our vacation."


    Victor didn''t remember it all but he somehow had dreamed half of it.


    "I love you." She whispered and kept driving. She slowed down and he told her to stop on the corner. He removed her seatbelt and carefully pulled her. She crawled to hisp, straddled him, and hugged him. He caressed her hair as she shoved her face to his neck and she suddenly started sobbing. He patted her back and kissed her forehead.


    "Then, did I promise that I will go back to you?"


    "You did." She sniffled and lifted her head to face him. "I don''t care if you won''t remember it. I want you to be safe. I want you to be free from their grips. They somehow removed the chip from you and those killing machine cells aren''t activated yet." She sighed. "I want to have a date with you. I want to make love with you."


    He scooped her neck and slid it to her jaw as his thumb grazed her lips.


    "Then stop crying. Go to the backseat and strip. I will find a ce to park this."


    "Okay," She smiled and kissed his lips.

 Chapter 287 - Heat And Guns

    <h4>Chapter 287 - Heat And Guns</h4>


    Victor knew well that he had felt it while he''s ramming this beautifuldy. He stopped when a few memories swirled when he heard the same moaning and screaming. He was in a car with her and that''s when he proposed to her.


    "Don''t stop," Violet said frustratingly. "Love, don''t stop."


    He thrust again and it was more aggressive than before and she squirmed when he rubbed her sensitive button. She squirmed and shook her head. The couple ended up having that great orgasm. She was drained and he was too. He kissed her nape and caressed her shoulders.


    "I think we caught too much attention." He said as he pulled out and took out the condom. He tied it and ced it on the small trash ban. He slouched at the backseat and pulled her closer to him. She giggled and kissed his lips.


    "Does your leg feel fine?"


    "Yes," He said.


    "But you are shaking." She said and checked his injured leg. "Next time let me waste my energy."


    "No. It''s fine." He scooped her neck as he stared at her luscious lips. "I''ll drive."


    "Victor. If you are in pain, you should say so." She tapped his cheeks and kissed his lips. She put her underwear on and her skirt on. Then, she crawled toward the driver''s seat. She turned on the vent and pulled out the car from the corner as she continued driving on the highway.


    Victor suddenly feels drained as he rxes in the backseat. The woman who imed to be his wife was still energetic and was driving expertly to somece. He fixed himself and moved closer to her.


    "I can drive." He said.


    "Are you afraid that I''ll kidnap you?" She smirked at him. "Don''t worry. I already did and you were already in my trap."


    "I am not afraid."


    He fixed her shirt and rubbed her shoulders.


    "I had thought that you might be tired from what I did."


    "No. I''m not. You are the tired one, my love. Your leg might hurt." She tapped his hand. "I love you too much."


    He leaned back at the backseat and stared at her from the rear mirror. She peeked at him with that genuine smile. He was quiet for a while and in twenty minutes they arrived at the site. He put his coat on and cap on, he hopped out and opened the car door for her. She smiled at him as she took her belt bag.


    "Love, can you get the equipment?" She asked him nicely as she opened the trunk. Then, she took the ck duffel bag that weighed twenty kilos with one hand. She mmed the door of her SUV and waited for him to get all of it.


    "All of these?"


    "Yes, love." She said softly.


    He took the cases that also weighed more than twenty kilos each. She clicked the remote as the truck closed.


    "Is that heavy?" He asked.


    "No." She shook her head.


    They went inside as they were wee. She spoke to the reception area and then they were escorted by firing assistants. They led them to the wide and private firing range that she paid a lot in advance. He put the bags carefully over the table and then he took hers and frowned.


    "It''s heavy." He told her.


    "It''s not." She giggled at him. He stopped and nced at the bang of the gun and the ngs of the metals on the other side.


    "That''s a good shot." Hemented. He looked around as they had levels on what to shoot. They can go on hard levels as the targets would move fast.


    "We don''t need any assistance." She told the instructor. He left and waited outside. He opened the cases and stared at the types of guns she had and lots of bullets.


    "Why do you have these types of rifles?"


    "They are new." She said. "I will just test them."


    "These are beautiful and expensive." He said.


    "Yes, and especially these handguns." She opened the other case and grinned at him. "I love the snipers most." She said as she looked at his crotch. "Mostly big guns."


    He scoffed and reached her neck. He caressed it as he bent down and kissed her lips.


    The couple started assembling guns. She fired first with the handguns and only wore earplugs. Victor watched her fire the guns without blinking and without missing any target. She''s a sharpshooter and she''s also fast. He realized that she isn''t just some punk who knows how to hold guns. She''s trained and she''s skilled. She removed the magazine and checked the gun if it was stuck inside. She put it down as she walked around him and held his waist.


    "Alright, love. I know what you want." She reached the magazine of the machine gun that he set up. "Do you still remember?"


    "I don''t remember anything." He said. But he was well knowledgeable about guns and other tactical equipment. He caressed the beautiful machine gun and nced at her.


    "This is our date. We can y here all you want."


    "Then, this is a very expensive and beautiful date." He reached her arm, pulled her closer, and kissed her passionately. He grabbed her butt and squeezed it under her skirt. "God, you are killing me." He whispered.


    "Don''t say that. I want you to feel alive every time you are with me."


    "Then, you are making me aroused, Vi."


    She gently pushed him and pointed at the cameras.


    "Hey, we can''t do that here." She giggled at him. He nodded and kissed her neck. Then, he put his earplugs on and started firing. She only watched him kill all of the mannequins and since everything here is high-tech and this firing range is owned by Harvey, it''s easy for them to have the highest advantage. Not to mention that everything was Victor''s n to have.


    Just three months ago, Harvey bought a firing range and took Victor''s idea about the training about firing and other tactics. He fired all of the moving bodies and he might have missed a few points but when ites to this type of gun, it''ll be hard for the other person to survive or to receive a major injury.


    Somehow, in the same location. Another couple was having a date.


    In the other room of the range, Leon was busy teaching her girlfriend about handling guns. They''ve been practicing for a few days now and they were mostly flirting but then, she was also surprised about his marksmanship.


    "By the way, the other room seemed to be in war." Shemented.


    "That one is a veteran in war." He smiled at her.


    He went to the door and peeked at Violet and Victor who were busy flirting while Victor had his arms around her possessively. He is busy shoving his face to her neck. He frowned. He hated that Violet was suffering because of Victor. But since she loved him so much and their boss owes his life to Victor, he needs to force himself to be happy and think that everything is alright although he knows that it''s risky to be closer to Victor. In the situation where his memories with Violet or his other memories were twisted, it will be hard to trust him.


    "Leon,e back." His girlfriend called. He stepped away, turned around to Alicia, and smiled. "Alright, my hands are still shaking and getting numb, but I like the big gun. It''s not quite as heavy as the shotgun."


    "Good, huh?" He smiled at her.


    "Yes," She smiled at him. She put down the gun after putting it to safety. Somehow, she managed to memorize and it became a habit of doing all of the basic rules. "I love to stay but we need to go."


    "Sure," he ced the unloaded guns back in their case and she also helped him with single things. Then, he beeps for someone to help them clean up as he takes their bag and leaves while holding hands together.


    "By the way," she looked up at him. "Can you help me with some poses?" She asked. "I have a modeling tomorrow and I''ve been eating veggies and less meat."


    "I know. You look wonderful." He grinned at her. "I can''t wait to have youter."


    Back in the VIP firing range, Victor was more concentrated on her being tat femme fatale woman while holding big guns, running, hiding, and shooting. The most interesting part was because she was wearing a skater skirt and it''s easy for her to move around and wouldn''t mind if her underwear was showing, but overall, she was sexy and arousing.


    His ears started ringing although he had his earplugs on. He removed it and held his head as shes of memories in a war started ying. They were serving under the name of the Dragon Empire who funded them and she is his girlfriend and the only one who understands him.


    She was finished when she noticed him be struggling. She approached him and put the gun down safely and reached his face.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked.


    "Violet," he whispered. She pursed her lips and nodded at him. "Vi."


    "That''s right." She caressed his forehead. "Let''s have a seat and rx, okay?"


    She led him to the sofa and made him lean.


    "You are mine.." He grabbed his hand and squeezed it gently.

 Chapter 288 - Twists

    <h4>Chapter 288 - Twists</h4>


    Victor remembered his past with Violet and how she practiced the big guns and handguns. She''s a sharpshooter and she''s sexy in every way. That''s why he fell in love with her. They were once best friends that became lovers. They were together for so long and they overcame their traumas from their first mission. He knew that he loved her but his memories aren''tplete.


    "Do you want us to leave?" Violet asked. "There''s a nearby hotel here." She caressed the sweat that breaks from his forehead. "Sex might relieve your aching head." She kissed his lips.


    "Let''s leave." He whispered.


    "Good." She stood and started clearing up the tables as she put the guns back carefully.


    She was fast at clearing it up as she locked it and called for assistance. Two came in as they took the bags and Violet carefully pulled up Victor and wrapped her arms around his big arm and they walked out of the shooting range to the parking lot. He opened the trunk of the car as they put the bags there carefully. She took the other one that had the handguns and he quickly reached it. He opened the door to the backseat and put it at the back of the front seat.


    "I will drive." He held her hand and took her to the driver''s seat as he opened it.


    "That''s sweet." She giggled and hopped in the car and shing her legs to him. He stared at it and then he closed the door. He walked around to the passenger seat. Then, she drove quickly out of the firing range club to the nearest hotel which was also part of the Country Club that was owned by Harvey.


    She already has a reservation. She then took her bag that contained her clothes and other stuff. They walked into the hotel room as Violet already noticed Leon and Alicia together. She ignored them and rushed up to the room with Victor that was only reserved for her.


    "Let''s take a bath." She suggested it to him as she tapped her card. Then, the door opened. He followed her inside and she quickly undressed. While he looked at his left leg. "Is it okay to~~"


    "I only have to wrap it." He said. "You can have a shower."


    "Okay." She removed the rest of her clothes and walked toward the bathroom while he ced the bag over the table. Then, he sat on the chair next to the table and removed his shoes. He then undressed and followed her in the bathroom. She''s busy scrubbing the soap on her buddy.


    "Do you want me to wipe you with damp cloth, love?" she asked.


    He didn''t say anything as she reached the fresh towel and soaked it with water. He wiped his face down to his chest. She smiled at him as she rinsed the soap. Then, she stepped out of the shower and approached him.


    "I have that silicon thing back at the mansion." He mumbled. "I will be able to soak my feet in the bathtub for hours if I have that."


    "That''s fine. I will provide one for you next time." She took the towel and soak it again with water and with liquid soap. "Wash your face, love. Then, I''ll wipe the rest." She winked.


    He washed his hands and arms then his face with the gentle soap. She smiled and stared down at his lower part that was probably half hard on their way here.


    "Oh, baby. I love you." She said and kissed her wet arm. He smiled and continued washing his face.


    The couple went straight to lovemaking after cleaning up. Violet looked tired while she''s sleeping and she mumbled a name in her sleep. He watched her sleep while he caressed her shoulders and admired the milk that dripped from her breasts.


    "Kal," She whispered. He frowned at her and somehow realized that their baby''s name was Kal. He bent down and licked the milk as he hugged her. She opened her eyes and turned to him. She smiled when and held her hand. "I''m happy that you didn''t leave."


    "You were dreaming," He said.


    "Yes, it''s been months since Ist saw our baby." She whispered. "My breasts hurt every time. I feel that he might be hungry. I had separation anxiety but I have to endure being away from him."


    "Hmm?" He kissed her shoulders.


    "Victor, I don''t want them to have our baby. They will take him in and make him ab rat."


    Thest two words made his ears ring as he unwrapped himself from her and held his head. shes of memories started while he''s screaming from the other room watching as they tested Violet with some drugs and she started convulsing.


    "Ahh!" He groaned in pain and Violet quickly sat up and reached his head.


    "Babe," She called as she tried hard not to panic.


    <><><><>


    Alicia already noticed Violet who rushed to the elevator with a tall bulky man. She was about to speak but then, her boyfriend dragged her out of the hotel. They just somehow get off some heat before leaving the Country Club. They got into the car and Leon drove off.


    "That''s Violet back there."


    "Uhuh," He nodded his head.


    "And the guy?"


    "That''s her husband." He said as he drove with one hand.


    "Babe, why is she disguising?"


    "Hmm, it''splicated," Leon said. He hasn''t told her yet about his real job. Although she was close to the Rossie and Del Carlo families, she doesn''t have a single idea about his job and what they do.


    "It''s the first time that I see her husband. He didn''t go with some celebrations¡­"


    "That''s because her husband had a big problem. You don''t know about it." He said as he put his hand over herp.


    "Okay," She understands the confidentiality well. "But still, you will help me with some things."


    "Sure, baby." He squeezed her thighs as she squirmed.


    "My breasts can''t be soggy tomorrow!" She scolded him. He grinned at her and slowly bit his lips.


    "Don''t worry, I will massage it well."


    "Okay," She adjusted her seat, removed her shoes, and ced her feet on the dashboard. She took her phone and went through the videos. Most of them are anime or cartoons. She scrolled through it and clicked one episode. It started ying as she mind her own business while Leon was grinning. She watched it and frowned.


    "Do they always have big boobs? Bigger than melons?" She asked and frowned as the movie continued. Then, she was shocked when they started kissing and when she swiped it to get to another scene, she was shocked to see the woman squealing. It was more like the voice was too girly and squirmy that she didn''t understand.


    "Leon! This is insane!" She eximed at him. "How can she suck a lot of dicks!"


    "Babe, that''s Hentai. It is an adult anime. Don''t watch it if you don''t like it."


    "This is boring." She groaned and went through another and frowned again. "Everything is like this?"


    "Well, yeah." He shrugged. "I liked it."


    "You got turned on to it?" She frowned at him. "Wait," She adjusted to her seat. "Are you only with me because you wanted to have my boobs!" She scolded him.


    "That''s part of the reason." He shrugged. "Babe, I love you. Okay?" he was about to reach her chest to tease her but she quickly pped his hands away.


    "You are unbelievable."


    "I love your breasts." He said and put his hand over her tummy. "Darling, you are amazing. Okay? Did I mistreat you?"


    "No." She sighed as she reached his hand and slid it under her shirt. "You didn''t mistreat me. But you are always horny and you always attack my breasts."


    He grinned and squeezed it.


    "Later," He winked at her. "Go and watch those movies." He told her.


    She pushed his hand as she rxed and scrolled through it. She watched one and got bored and moved to another. One thing caught her attention and watched the whole episode and ended up sleeping. Shortly, they arrived in her apartment and he looked at her sleeping peacefully. He looked around and since their parking spot was on the very corner and there were other cars around, plus no one was there. He grinned as he removed her seatbelt and moved closer to her. He slid his hand between her legs and reached her underwear.


    "Oh, baby were you wet while watching some lewd stuff?" He kissed her cheeks to wake her up.


    "Are we here?" She opened her eyes and looked around. "Ugh," She frowned at him. "Leon,e on."


    He already slid his fingers to her wet one.


    "Were you dreaming of sex?" He asked.


    "I did." She rolled her eyes. "Now, get off."


    "Baby, I can''t leave you wet like this." He kissed her lips. "Baby," he unbuckled his pants and she quickly removed her dress for him.


    "Leon! You fucking hoe!" She growled at him. He onlyughed at her foul words. "I want you! I want you." She cried as they kissed passionately.


    "Now, who''s too horny?" He grinned and kissed her neck.


    "Just give it."


    He shoved it inside her and gasped.


    "Condom." She frowned at him but he was already stroking.


    "I won''te in, I promise."


    And she trusts him.

 Chapter 289 - Fantasy R20

    <h4>Chapter 289 - Fantasy R20</h4>


    Keira was scrolling through the stores on her tablet while her father was discussing the ideas for the events. Although the Rossie Empire had given few artists to endorse their brands. It''s part of business and she of course gave artists that deserve it.


    "Keira, listen." Henry scolded him. She sighed and put the tablet away.


    "Dad, I am stressed over the gifts that I should give to each of you."


    "Darling, it''s just a gift." He shrugged. "Anyway, let''s continue the discussion. I think Arianna and Alicia did well on the firstmercial of KR jewelry. Your mother was very much inspired by them. She makes two ne designs exclusively for them. She also named it after them."


    "Dad!" She snapped her fingers. "KR jewelry will click more! I am so sure of that!"


    "Well, your mom was only nning to make one for each of them as a gift. No other designs."


    "Dad, if KR Jewelries would do that, I swear, lots of lots of people woulde to KR Jewelries and have it customized. Of course, the designers would also be grateful for that as those people would pay big for a single design."


    "Yes, that was what your mother was thinking."


    "Not to mention that they have millions of followers in their social media." She sneered. "I would also have it advertised. You know me!" She winked at him.


    "Sure, do that." Henry grinned. "My baby girl is more mature than I thought."


    "Dad, I am mature."


    Henry only smiled. He knew that she was indeed partially childish and she''s still a daddy''s girl.


    "So, what kind of gift do you want, Papa?" She grinned at him. "You have everything in this world that''s why it''s hard to find a perfect gift for you."


    "Princess, you are the perfect gift. Okay?"


    She still thought deeply and sighed. The only thing that she could give to them is to write songs for them. That''s what she''s good at. She knows few arts since her mom taught her a lot but Johanna excelled in art crafts.


    "Right," She nodded her head. "I will work hard, Daddy. Don''t worry." She winked.


    "I am not worried." He stood from his seat, approached her, and hugged her daughter. "I have a lunch date with your mom. You should have your lunch too."


    "I will. Enjoy." She grinned as she watched her dad leave her office. She sighed and slouched on the couch. "Wow, my parents looked happier and closer than before." She giggled and reached for her tablet. She called her husband through Video call and shortly, he answered.


    "Hmm?" He was busy typing on theputer.


    "Love, are you alone?" she asked him. He waved off someone and the door closed. "Are you alone now?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, let''s have lunch together, and let''s have sex."


    He pressed his lips as he swallowed hard. He cleared his throat and checked his time.


    "So?" She asked.


    "I will set up a reservation at the nearest hotel. We will have lunch there."


    "Great." She giggled and smooched the camera. "Okay, I love you."


    "I love you." He winked at her.


    She hung up and wasughing so hard.


    "Let''s see how long you will keep getting seduced by me." She shrugged. "I wonder if you have other women in mind?" She stared at her husband''s handsome face. "It might be fun to y with someone." She thought deeply.


    She went through her closet and then her sexy underwear. She grabbed two pairs and put them in her bag. She also took another dress just in case he messed up. She fixed her make-up and her hair. Then, she went out and approached her secretary. Since she doesn''t have any important appointments, she will be out for two hours.


    "I already signed the documents." She told her secretary. "It''s on the table. Also, I will be back maybe within two hours."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    She left the building and had her driver drive her to her husband''s office. It wasn''t that traffic on the way to his office and the sun was up and very hot. She came there, smiling and when she entered his office, she quickly put her bag on the sofa and approached him. He''s currently speaking to someone over the phone and he extended his hand. She reached it. And she sat on hisp.


    "Alright, do that." He hung up and kissed his wife''s lips. "What makes you horny?" He asked as his wife snuggled to his chest and neck.


    "Nothing." She sighed. "You aren''t dating anyone, right?"


    "I am." He chuckled. "I''m dating you." He kissed her forehead, admiring her adorable pouts and those kitty eyes while she''s thinking.


    "So, no one hooked with you today? You left the house early because of some breakfast appointment. Who did you have breakfast with?"


    He chuckled and caressed her hair.


    "Secret." He winked at her. She pouted at him and he kissed her lips. "I had a breakfast meeting with Andromeda and Sabrina. Two pretty girls."


    "Hmmph." She turned her head away.


    "I know why you are jealous. That''s because I am more attractive than their husbands."


    "Oh, please." She rolled her eyes.


    "Wedding will be in a few more days. I am still counting." He hugged her, adjusted her up, and shoved his face to her neck. "Hmm, you smell good."


    "I didn''t put any perfume." She grinned at him.


    "I love your natural scent. So much."


    "Save your hard work for our love-makingter." She said seductively.


    He looked at her new ring and smiled.


    "Is this the new one?"


    "Yes," She giggled at him. She removed it and showed it to him.


    "Oh," He smiled at the words engraved on it. He was the one who requested it after she had picked the gems that she wanted.


    "Thank you for the beautiful message, love." She kissed his lips.


    ''I will only stop loving you if the sun stops rising.''


    It''s a very powerful message. She loved every message that he put on every ring that she wanted to design as their engagement ring. She had at least five of them now. Each of them has different meanings and each of them has its sweet words.


    "Let me finish up a few of the reports."


    "Okay," she slid down and hid under his table.


    "Babe, what are you doing?" She grinned at him and pulled the swivel chair to close him to the table. She unbuckled his pants and rubbed them. "Love," He whispered. She adjusted his seat down and he stared at the door. He reached the remote control and locked it.


    "Continue with your work. I''ll be busy." She grinned.


    He cleared his throat as he focused on it. But the moment that she had it put on her mouth, he started losing his concentration. He smacked his cheeks and read the documents. Keira was doing that lewd thing under his table, in his office. He breathed in and out. As her hot mouth covered his thing.


    "Fuck," He grumbled and leaned on his seat as he peeked at her. "Hey," he said sexily and caressed her hair. She popped it out as his face flushed. She looked so cute.


    "Love, I''m horny too." She had that adorable pout like she''s been lost. He pushed the swivel chair and pulled her up carefully.


    "Okay," He sighed and stared at her flushed face. "Love, this is my office, you know that." He kissed her forehead.


    "But I want it now."


    He carefully put the papers aside. He then increased the volume of the music and since his office was partially soundproof, she could make a little crazy sound. She leans over the desk and wiggles her butt.


    "Love, hurry!" She cried.


    "Alright, I''ming."


    He ripped her thin underwear and slid it in.


    "Hey, don''t scream." He chuckled and caressed her hair.


    "If you are too good, I might scream." She giggled at him. "I was only thinking of this as a fantasy a while ago, but it''s happening. It felt like we were cheating."


    "Hmm, you fantasize of cheating?" he creased his brows as he started ramming her. She gasped and covered her mouth. "Did you?" He growled at her.


    "No¡­" She giggled and gasped.


    He became more aggressive and he covered her mouth when she let out a little scream. They continue and she even messes on the dress and the floor and after they are done, he quickly puts his pants on and he fixes her dress. He slouched on the swivel chair as he pulled her to sit on hisp.


    "You little tease. How dare you fantasize about another man."


    She giggled, drained from what they did.


    "No, dummy. I was thinking about us, not husband and wife, then we sneak like this and do this everywhere."


    "Uhuh?" He caressed her cheeks. Then, he slid his hand between her legs. She was about to push it but he insisted and yed on her.


    "Hmm!" She covered her mouth.


    "That''s why I love you so much." He kissed her cheeks and spread her legs further. "I might be obsessed with you, but you know that I will only love you and spoil you, my wife." He said seductively. "Having this kind of sexual interaction is amazing, isn''t it?"


    He kissed her lips and invaded her tongue to hers as she had her orgasm.


    "This is the best y ever, my love." His voice remains seductive.


    "Oh, fuck.. I''m drained."

 Chapter 290 - Do It Whenever She Feel It R20

    <h4>Chapter 290 - Do It Whenever She Feel It R20</h4>


    She ate a lot during their lunch and she made sure that no food has been wasted. Then, they went to their hotel room and did a little stretching. She took a shower and put on a pair ofce underwear while he was making calls.


    "Yes," He said. "Meeting will be at four-thirty."


    She was happy after hearing that.


    "I have my work with me. Deliver those documents to my office."


    Keira snickered after he cleaned up the mess that they made in his office. He wiped it off with the tissue and cleaned this and that. She walked like a cat toward the bed and crawled over there. Shey down sideways and caressed the satin sheet to entice her man.


    "My appointment with Gabriel Lawson?" He reached his head, almost forgetting about it. "Okay, I will deal with it." He hung up and dialed another number and put it on speaker. He started undressing while staring at his wife. The person answered the call and didn''t speak from the other line. "Brina, are you busy? Can you go to your husband''s office and seduce him? I was supposed to have a meeting with him at three pm."


    The woman with a beautiful voiceughed from the other line.


    "Brina, he''s in the hotel, cheating on his wife," Keira said and Sabrinaughed louder.


    "Damn, I can''t believe that you have to call me just for that? Alright, I will go to him and seduce him. Have fun ying!"


    "We will." Alessandroughed and Sabrina hung up.


    After a few moments, his secretary texted him that Gabriel Lawson moved the meeting for tomorrow. He sighed and reached his wife''s face.


    "Let me take a quick shower."


    Keira nodded at him. Then, he rushed to the bathroom. She yawned and waited for him. The bed started vibrating and his phone was ringing. She reached it to check on it. It''s an unregistered number. She frowned, answered it, and automatically recorded it.


    "Hello?" It''s the voice of a woman. "Mr. De Alegre?"


    She rolled her eyes.


    "Who is this?" Keira asked in a very annoying voice.


    The girl from the other sideughed.


    "Hi, Keira." That voice was Wendy.


    "Okay, let me guess, you are trying to lure my husband again, right?"


    "You are right."


    "Wendy," Keira sighed and shifted on the bed. "Why won''t'' you find your own man and stop chasing after mine?"


    "You were the one who stole him!" She growled at her.


    "Wendy, you guys broke off after you cheated on him. That''s in your high school, right? Besides, Alessandro was so into me. He doesn''t need you."


    She took her phone and searched for that time that she recorded when he''s making some sounds.


    "Do you want to hear how he called my name while we are fucking? My husband was good in bed but I am better than you." She yed it and it was directly on Alessandro''s breathing.


    "Ohh, Keira¡­ baby¡­" Alessandro was growling and her sound could give any woman that kind of arousal. "Keira! Keira!"


    She stopped.


    "So, does my man moaned like that when you guys were fucking?"


    Wendy was silent from the other line.


    "I should have killed you, Keira Del Carlo! That''s the mistake that I made, not killing you that day. I should have smashed your head with my baseball bat. I regret that day not killing."


    Keira scoffed.


    "But surprise, bitch! I am still alive and I remember every detail that you did to me." Keira gritted her teeth. Then, Wendy went out of the line. The recording was saved and she sent it to her cloud just to make sure that she won''t lose it. She rxed a little bit and her husband came out already hard and excited.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked. "Who called?"


    "No one." She said as she put away their phones. "Love, get the lube on my bag. Let''s work this right away."


    "Okay," He quickly reached the lube from her bag and she brought a little more than a lube. "Love, you have this vibrating wand."


    "Oh, yes. Come here."


    The couple''s passion in bed didn''t fade. It has be more steamy and sensual than before. Keira was doing everything to make him content so he won''t be able to find someone else. She reached her phone and recorded her husband''s crazy groaning. He wanted to hear it every time she felt horny since his moaning in the sexiest way.


    "Oh, Keira¡­" He grumbled. "You are still tight."


    She giggled and bit her lower lip. She teased his balls with the vibrator and he made that sound again.


    After they were done, he stared at the ceiling as he still saw stars. She giggled and moved to his chest.


    "So, how is it?" She giggled at him.


    "It was amazing. You are amazing as ever." He reached her head and pulled it down so he could kiss it. "I think we should do this at least twice a week to relieve stress."


    "I agree." She kissed his nipples and licked them.


    "Babe, stop teasing." He chuckled. He pulled the sheet and covered it for them. "So, what were you doing while you were on a break?" He asked. "Dad usually does everything and your secretaries."


    "I watch how to please a man." She grinned at him. It made him furrow and he caressed the hair that covers her forehead.


    "You are going to please beside me."


    "Still, my husband." She snuggled to him. "So, if ever you had sex with someone else, you will remember that I am better."


    "Stop talking nonsense." He kissed her forehead hard. "I never cheated on you."


    "I know." She grinned at him. "But babe, when we were away from each other, I know that you slept with others¡­ Does it satisfy you?"


    "Honestly, I was a little satisfied but you know," He pointed to his chest. "It''s still empty. I haven''te a lot like our first-hand jobs and other stuff that we did together."


    "Uhuh,"


    "So, after like two years of not having sex and had a year off from college, I finally messed around. It takes months for me to fuck someone."


    "Hmm," She nodded her head. "You are still thinking of me." She pinched him. Heughed and hugged her tightly.


    "Why won''t I? We were engaged and thinking that I lost you forever, kills me like bitch."


    "Okay," She nodded her head. "If I didn''t lose my memory, I wouldn''t have a boyfriend who only wanted sex." She shrugged at him and then she caressed his abdomen.


    "Good thing that I found you before he took your precious flower." He shook his head and clicked his tongue. "Damn, I am so mad at that asshole."


    "It''s the past." She sat up and straddled him. "Are you ready for another?" She grinned at him.


    "Babe, give me more time." He tapped his chest and he moved up to lean on the headboard. She shoved her face to his chest. He took his tablet and read a few emails and documents. He even replied to a few of it and his darling fell asleep.


    He then checked his phone. There''s an unknown number and there''s a recording. He reached his earpiece and turned it on as it was automatically connected to his phone. He put it on and caressed his wife''s hair, then he listened to the conversation. He frowned and stared at his wife. Did she just threaten Wendy like that? Damn, his wife is getting wilder than before and sexier. He grinned as he threw his gadgets away and carefully pushed her and rolled over her.


    "Love, I''m ready." He whispered to her.


    "Water." She mumbled. "I need water. I think I strain my voice from moaning and crying."


    Heughed and smacked her lips.


    "Be ready, okay?" He winked at her. She giggled and rubbed her eyes.


    "Why are you always horny?"


    He grabbed a bottle of water, drank from it, and then he gave it to her. She sat up and swigged it to her mouth.


    "Babe, I want to eat you out first." He dered that made her stare at him for a while and look puzzled. "Babe, I want that. I''m serious."


    "Okay," she giggled. "Let me wash up first. I don''t think that I am nice down there." Sheughed as she slipped off from bed.


    She walked toward the bathroom and quickly washed and dried it. When she came back, her husband was busy scrolling something, while he''s lying on his stomach and she jumped on the bed and straddled him, and sat over his butt.


    "Babe, let''s do this position?" He showed it to her using her phone. She peeked at it and scooped her husband''s breasts like he used to do to her. She massaged it and pinched his nipples. "What are you doing?! Stop harassing me!"


    "Hey," She smacked his chest. "Didn''t you do the same to me?"


    "Babe, you were moaning like, ahhh~" He mimicked her moaning, her brows creased. She pinched his nipples hard, making him squeal. "Ow!"


    "There! You get aroused by my moaning so stop mocking me."


    Heughed and turned sideways and he grabbed her butt.


    "Okay, let me eat you!" He grinned.

 Chapter 291 - Tantrums

    <h4>Chapter 291 - Tantrums</h4>


    Victor watched as she screamed and threw everything. She''s having a tantrum and she''s very violent. One thing he noticed that would prove that she isn''t his sister. She then approached him and begged him to kill her. She said over and over again.


    "Do you want me to die?" She screamed at him but he only stared down at her.


    "You are obsessed with him. I might also think that you are also obsessed with her." He reached her head and patted it. "You are a strong independent woman, how can you be obsessed with someone who broke your heart? You aren''t that low."


    "I am not low!" She pushed him and pped him. It''s like her palm was the one that get hurt rather than his handsome face.


    "Then stop obsessing over someone who hates you." He scolded her. "Your tantrums won''t make me kill someone." He red at her as he turned back and left.


    He hated it. Then, that''s when Wendy screamed and he stopped.


    "Then, I should just kill myself."


    Victor turned around and stared at her coldly as she grabbed the broken ss and held it tightly. Bloods rolled down when she gripped the ss hard.


    "Go on, kill yourself." He said that made her frown.


    "You are supposed to follow me." She gritted at him.


    "Follow?" he creased his brows. "Hannah, you are trained to protect yourself not to tantrums like this. I loved you, but somehow, I started to think if you were her."


    "You left me, Victor. How can you know me?" She gritted at him.


    "Go, kill yourself." Victor stared at her coldly. "I will eventually leave you if you do that."


    Somehow, Wendy''s eyes dted after he said that. She dropped the ss as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "You said that you won''t leave me."


    Victor approached her and reached her cheeks.


    "Let''s clean this up. Calm down." He whispered. He hugged her and patted her hair. "If you kept acting like this, people would eventually get tired of you and leave you. Okay?"


    Somehow, Wendy realized something. She just needs to fake it all so he won''t leave her. She just needed to work on it to control him so he could kill them instantly if she wanted. She just needs to be a good girl so people wouldn''t leave her. She smirked and realized that she needed to calm down and control herself from anger. That way, she could get what she wanted.


    "I''m sorry." She whispered and faked it just what she saw from television.


    "I''m sorry that I lost myself." She sniffled and gently pushed him.


    "It''s alright. But there shouldn''t be next time. You can''t hurt anyone that''s not a threat to you. You knew that."


    She nodded her head submissively.


    Victor stayed a little more until her wounds were treated. Then, he left her just after she was treated. The Butler gave her medicine to calm her and to make her sleep and he somehow felt sorry for the girl who was treated this way because she''s crazy. He also found out about her real name after he overheard the maids. They said that she called her ex''s number again and the wife answered that made her tantrum like that.


    He changed his clothes, picked the car keys that they gave to him and the stash of cash that his woman provided. He left the mansion and drove to the nearest club. He dropped off his car and some women quickly approached him. They didn''t mind about his scars and he stared down at them. He reached the woman''s face that had a lot of make-up on and he remembered that Violet doesn''t wear such things.


    He let them lead her somewhere and let them sit on him and kiss him. He only stayed there like a robot or a tonic and a beautiful woman came and they quickly left. He took out a little cash and gave it to the girls. His wife straddled him and kissed him passionately. He carefully ced his hand at his lower back and kissed him back.


    "Everything is set." She whispered. Cameras have been diverted. Let''s go?" She smirked at him.


    "Yes,"


    He let her take him out of the club and brought him to a ce that had medical equipment. He went through an MRI and CT scan. The man with her didn''t speak to him as they tested him. There were shes of memories that hit him. He underwent the same thing many times from the Laboratory of Charles and somehow it was like fragments.


    He dressed up after that and he waited for his wife as she spoke to the man who seemed to be a doctor. He doesn''t remember but he feels like he''s going to faint.


    "Okay, go through the scans. I will take him out."


    "Alright, it seems like I will have overtime again." Leon sighed as he looked at the monitor. "You should leave now."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Violet approached him as she reached his face and kissed his forehead.


    "Your head is aching?" She asked.


    "Yes,"


    "I''ll relieve it." She whispered and kissed his cheeks. He rolled up his pants and adjusted his prosthetic leg. Then, he stood and checked it. He rolled down his pants and held her hand. He nced at the man who helped him a while ago and he was watching them the whole time.


    They left that secluded location and his wife brought him to a house. He looked at her and she smiled at him.


    "Do you want to hear our baby?" She asked him.


    "Y~Yes." His heart started throbbing or more like it''s going crazy in excitement.


    She stopped in the parking lot and then, he got out quickly to open the door for her but she came out first and took her purse. She held his hand and led him inside and at first, it was only an ordinary home, but everything was heavily covered by thick curtains. She took her to the couch and he sat down. She left and then came out with drinks and food. She sat beside him and turned on the television. Currently, a baby is wondering about the luby. He then smiled slowly.


    His smile was genuine with a mix of a little naughtiness. Shortly, a woman smiled at him and spoke to him that made his eyes twinkles and he smiled widely. Then, shortly, the big man picked him up as the woman said her goodbye. The little guy frowned and stared at the man who was holding him and then shortly, he cried dramatically.


    Victorughed as a tear rolled down his cheeks. He had neverughed for a while now. Maybe it''s been months but that simpleugh and cry of the baby made him emotional. He never took his eyes off the screen as he continued watching it. Violet was also tearing beside him while watching him smile,ugh, and tear. She hugged him tightly.


    "He looked partially like Hannah Grace when she was a baby."


    "Yes," She whispered. "I noticed that." She said as she took out a notebook and then showed him his photo when he was a boy and then, there''s Hannah Grace with her puppy. "We went to the cottage that you used to live in with your family. I found this."


    He wiped his tears as he looked down at it. He remembered it. He remembers everything about his childhood and how Hannah Grace would ask him to make her toys since most of her toys were being thrown or put into a fire by their father whenever she made a mistake or if she didn''t focus on her studies. She was just only four years old at that time.


    "I have fun moments and at the same time painful ones. Hannah Grace suffered more than I did."


    "I know." She whispered and hugged him. She looked at the screen where their baby moved sideways so he could turn into his stomach. "He''s starting to be more attentive and yful." She told him.


    He put away the old photos and pulled his wife closer to him.


    "That''s our baby," He whispered to her. "I see Hannah Grace''s eyes on him."


    She smiled and nodded at him.


    "That''s because Hannah Grace looked like you in a feminine version, Victor."


    "Tell me, Hannah Grace is pregnant? Is she married?"


    "Yes and no." She held his hand. "Hannah Grace is safe, that''s all you have to know, Victor. She''s eager to see you too, but there are limits."


    "I want to hold her badly. The Hannah Grace that they said to be my sister is crazy."


    "That''s Wendy Charles. She''s the one who tried to kill Keira Del Carlo, your target." She held his hand. "Please, Victor. I want you to be safe. There are unimaginable things that they might do to you."


    "But, why can''t you take me with you?" Victor asked. She stood and sat over hisp. She held his face and pressed her forehead to his.


    "I want to. I badly want to take you away from them, but if I did. You will die." Tears started rolling down her cheeks as she started sobbing. "They~~" She huped. "They nted destructive nanomites inside you. How can I risk you like that?"


    Victor was shocked but he reached her face. He''s hurting because she''s hurting.. It''s killing him.

 Chapter 292 - Growing

    <h4>Chapter 292 - Growing</h4>


    Terrence felt like his heart had been struck but Cupid''s arrow when he spotted Kal sitting on and sucking on his fist. He was busy watching cartoons for the baby. He sighed and nodded his head.


    "I wanted a baby." He grumbled and nced at his wife who was busy with ironing Kal''s clothes. He approached the baby on the sofa who had the mini sofa that held him so he wouldn''t fall. "Okay, Kal. I think you should be very, very quiet tonight."


    Kal looked up at him and he reached his teether and extended it to him.


    "No, thank you." He shook his head. Instead of sucking the teether that he''s holding on his left hand, he sucked his left hand. "Well, you sleep longer at night than day. I think you should continue that and stop teasing us when we are going to make love."


    He looked up at him and smiled again.


    "You are adorable." He pointed his nose. "But I''m serious, Kal. You can''t ruin our lovemaking with your cries."


    Terrence sighed.


    "Wow, you grew up so fast. And here we are still taking care of you and we can''t have babies on our own because you always ruined our climax."


    Kal looked up at him innocently and focused on the television.


    "Babe, what do you want for dinner?" Terrence asked.


    "I will eat anything, babe." She answered. "Kal needs food too."


    "Sure," he kissed Kal''s head and he stood. Suddenly, Kal dropped the teether and he looked down at it and then at him. He raised his arms. "Kal, I''m going to cook our dinner. Don''t be like that." He can''t resist Kal''s adorable face so he pulls him up and takes him to the kitchen. He carefully put him on his softfy high chair. "Don''t cry and just watch me cook, okay?"


    He stared at him and then Terrence washed his hands and pulled out the ingredients.


    "So, we are going to have grilled shrimp and organic foods for you."


    He continued with preparing it and exined to him how to do it. Kal was very attentive as he watched his Uncle cooking. Terrence smiled and approached him with a teether that was filled with fruits inside. Kal quickly bit on it and smiled at him.


    "That''s a good boy." He smiled at him as Kal held on to it tightly and sucked on it. His gripping is strong. "Your mom and dad will be very happy seeing you eat like that."


    He turned back and continued with cooking. He somehow forgot Kal after a few minutes. He already prepared the table and when he looked at the high chair, he''s already asleep.


    "Oh shit." He quickly wiped his hands and approached him. He carefully pulled him and made him lean on his chest. "Sorry, baby." He looked at Maxi who was ring at him. "Babe, he''s fine right?"


    Maxine approached him and quickly took the adorable Kal who was already asleep.


    "I think he was so focused on the lesson that he fell asleep."


    "He shouldn''t sit too much." She hissed at him as she carefully held him and kissed his forehead.


    "Babe, don''t scold me, please." He said softly. "Dinner''s ready."


    Kal suddenly woke up and looked up at Maxine and smiled at her. She giggled and kissed his forehead.


    "You are awake now, my baby."


    "You are so dramatic, Kal." Terrence rolled his eyes. Kal leaned to Maxine''s chest as he smiled like he usually does. Sometimes, he frowned and started but it''s normal for the baby. Mostly, he was adorable around Maxine.


    He held Kal first as he sat down and Maxine tested his food to make sure that it wasn''t hot. Kal opened his mouth although the food wasn''t ready. Terrence wasughing and it''s a good thing that he''s filming everything from every bite. The little boy was frowning while staring at the food.


    "Oh my god, he looked more adorable," Maxine said as she finally gave him a bite and his eyes widened, and smiled at Maxine. "There goes the amazing baby." She talked in a very adorable way.


    "Love," Terrence called.


    "Hmm?" She looked up at him.


    "I want one too."


    "We already have one." She pointed to Kal who pointed at his food.


    "I know. But I want one on my own." He said. "Don''t worry. I will take care of Kal."


    "Terrence, I want to, but~~"


    "Kal will be more annoying and naughty when he starts to walk," Terrence said as Kal looked up at him. "See? He knew that."


    She giggled and looked at the beautiful boy.


    "Alright," She whispered.


    "Yes!" He even lifted Kal who frowned. Maxine giggled and continued feeding Kal.


    "By the way, we need to decorate for Christmas, love." She told him. "We can take Kal with us tomorrow."


    "Sure, sure." He kissed Kal who was still focusing on his food.


    The couple had their dinner while Kal was on his chair and ying on the blocks. The couple already nned on what to do for the whole week and every time that the baby is asleep. Kal would momentarily stop and look at them like he was listening.


    Maxine finally took Kal upstairs to clean him up and changed his clothes into an adorable baby sleeping suit while her husband cleaned up the kitchen and washed the dishes. It''s a good thing that none of them are working to leave the house. Somehow, Terrence had enough money to spend on their food and other materials. Violet has also set up a bank ount for Kal and they can withdraw money for Kal''s daily needs.


    Maxine yed with Kal a little bit until he got tired and fell asleep on his own after drinking his milk. She yed the new luby that Keiraposed for him and she knew that he wouldn''t wake up easily. So, she sneaked out of his room and quickly rushed to her room to take a shower. She then puts on the sexy negligee that she used on their first honeymoon and she waits on the bed while she''s monitoring Kal who was sleeping peacefully.


    Terrence came shortly and grinned at her.


    "Give two seconds, love." He rushed to the bathroom and the shower started running and it was closed immediately. She frowned and tilted her head to peek at the open bathroom. Shortly, he came out and approached her naked.


    "Did you brush your teeth?" She asked.


    "I do." He reached her ankle, lifted it, and kissed it. "Ah, you smell good."


    She crawled closer to him and reached his waist. She looked like a little pixie in front of him and he wanted to devour her. He lifted her and kissed her lips.


    "Damn it." He grumbled. "You are so beautiful."


    She giggled and hugged him.


    "You are so hard." She whispered. "Is that how big you usually look?"


    "Maybe," he smirked and kissed her neck. "My wife, do you want a massage first or straight to it."


    "We can have it first and next is massage. Kal might wake up if we don''t hurry up."


    The couple makes love to their heart''s content. Somehow, Kal didn''t wake up and he''s currently massaging his wife after he did those positions. Then, Kal suddenly woke up and rolled on his crib. He quickly went to his room and prepared his milk and picked it up to feed him.


    He sucked on his bottle and fell asleep again. He was relieved that Kal was a good boy today. He changed the baby''s diaper and he kissed his forehead and carefully ced the nket over him. He quietly left and rushed to their bedroom just in front of Kal''s room.


    "Babe, you ready?" He asked.


    "I''m tired." She yawned and hugged the pillows.


    "We still have a few more rounds to go." He grinned at her as he crawled over the bed.


    "You have a lot of stamina in that strong body of yours. You will break me if we continue."


    "Last one." He whispered. "I promise."


    She dozed off quickly after thatst orgasm. However, Terrence was still wide awake. He went downstairs to check everything and then, he let the trained dogs guard outside and inside Kal''s room. He then went back to their room andy beside his wife. He sighed and stared at her wless back for a while. He closed his eyes to finally sleep when suddenly his phone started vibrating. He reached it, went to the window, and answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "Uh, hey." Viper greeted me. "Is it possible that you can go here shortly for maybe three days?"


    "No." He frowned. "I can''t leave my wife and Kal. You knew that."


    "Yup, we have a little problem."


    "I will think about it. I can''t leave my wife with Kal alone. How''s Violet?"


    "Yup, about that. She''s currently with her husband. Somehow, Victor''s head was functioning and they are fucking."


    "Shit, she can''t get pregnant again." Terrence hissed.


    "She said that she''s safe. But we need an undercover from our team to go through down there and find out how to disable the destructive nanomites."


    "It will take days or the worst months, Viper. How about we hire from EPUA."


    "That''s risky."


    "Damn it." Bull hissed. The dog scratched on their door and he went to the door to check on it. Somehow, Kal was awake. He approached him and took him into his arms.


    "Hey, you there?" Viper asked.


    "Yes," He sighed. "Do you think it''s easy to leave Kal and my wife alone?"


    "I know. I''m sorry. But we need you."


    "Damn it."


    Kal looked up at him and burped.

 Chapter 293 - Shopping With Temporary Parents

    <h4>Chapter 293 - Shopping With Temporary Parents</h4>


    Kal was in a stroller with a covering in front of him. He will be protected from any viruses. He looked down at his wife who looked happy while pushing the stroller. Even Kal was busy wandering around.


    "Oh, there are Christmas trees." She said, "We only need a medium size. We can''t take care of a bigger one."


    "Yeah, sure." He said as he protectively held her waist as they walked. She stopped and he held the stroller as she looked through the Christmas Trees and the balls. She looked at him. "Take whatever you need for love." He said as he looked around and then peek at Kale at the stroller who squealed and giggled. "Hey, you will attract attention, keep quiet." He told him.


    Maxine giggled and nced at Kale inside the stroller. She spoke to the salesman as she pointed to the medium-size tree, lots of Christmas balls, and gands. She bought a lot that costs a few carts. Then, she went to the payment and used his cash. Since she already had the tinum advantage card, she was over the moon to get all of the points. The mall even gave them a few freebies. She also bought new clothes for Kal who grew up so easily.


    Currently, Terrence was holding Kal who has that bo. He made sure that no one was taking care of their photo or the baby''s photo. He took the nket to cover Kal who snuggled to him and pointed his sunsses.


    "You can''t have it yet until you are one." He mumbled to him.


    He watched as they scanned through Maxine''s crazy shopping. It wasn''t every day at all. He doesn''t mind if she wiped out all of her allowances or maxed up his credit card. But since they don''t use credit cards since it could be easily tracked, he had a lot of cash back in their house, which is why he''s afraid to leave the two alone. Maybe he can bring them with him to a safe ce nearby.


    After that, they bought ice cream first, milk tea, and pizza as they walked to the parking lot. He gave the stroller to Maxine as they loaded the things that they bought on his SUV. It has a lot ofpartments. Then, he set up Kal''s seat as Maxine sat beside him while the food was in front.


    "Look how excited he was." Maxineughed as Kal was staring intently at the food.


    "He will grow big. Maybe bigger." Terrenceughed as he made sure that the camera was focused on Kal soter on he could send it to Violet.


    "Baby, that''s not for you," Maxine said as he started the car.


    Kal looked up at Maxine with that adorable pout and her eyes started swelling into tears. He started crying so loud that Maxine''s heart melted.


    "Oh, I''m sorry," Maxine said as she took his baby bottle and gave it to him. He started sucking on the baby bottle while tearing.


    "My God, how can he be this dramatic. That cry is real." Terrenceughed as he drove.


    "I know," Maxine said. "He became more energetic and ate a lot. Don''t grow up too soon, Kal." Maxine pouted at Kal.


    <><><><>


    Keira was humming while decorating her Christmas gifts with the ribbons she made. She grinned and continued it.


    "Then, what''s your gift to Johanna?" Alessandro asked while he''s also checking the boxes that he''s going to give to every one of his friends and their wives. Then, to their family members.


    "Alright," She checked her lists and nodded her head. "I am done."


    Alessandro checked her lists and frowned.


    "My name is not there."


    "Darling, you don''t need a gift." She smirked at her. "You always fuck me in bed. That''s enough of a gift and I don''t want to spend a dime on you."


    "Oh, fuck." He sighed and he scooped his wife from the floor and tossed her to bed. "Oh well, I have to spend every day iming my gift."


    She giggled and grabbed the pillow as she hit him.


    "What? I thought you wanted me to make love to you every day because that''s my gift."


    "I''m kidding." She giggled and grabbed him to her chest.


    "I love you." He whispered and kissed her arm.


    "Not now." She pushed him. "I still have a lot of things to do. I don''t have a gift yet for Kal, Jo''s baby, and Harvey''s baby."


    "The two haven''t been born yet." He creased his brows.


    "It doesn''t matter." She reached his face and kissed his lips. "What kind of gift do you want, love? You have everything in this world, that''s why it''s hard for me to buy you a gift."


    "Sex." He grinned. "You are my everything." He kissed her forehead.


    "That''s sweet of you." She giggled and they kissed passionately. "I love you, a lot!" She hugged his nape. "I think let''s just go straight to love-making."


    Heughed and kissed her forehead.


    "Yes, boss."


    The love-making ended in thirty seconds and Keira continued with organizing the boxes ready to dispatch them on their big Christmas tree and to each house. Her husband also did the same and then, she went to their wardrobe so she could set up his clothes for a week. She somehow wanted to dress him up and since she knew well about his fashion, it''s easy for her to organize it.


    "Love," She called and he came up short. "I bought you a new tie," She lifted the gray tie with silver stripes. "It''s pretty right?"


    "Yeah," He nodded his head. "Let''s tie you up with that."


    She giggled and was about to smack him.


    "Hey, that''s sexy." She winked at him as she slowly bit her lower lip. "Can we do that tomorrow? My vagina was kind of worn out."


    "Yeah, sure." He closed the space between them and hugged her tightly from behind. He scooped her breasts and massaged them. "Very nice, boobs."


    "You have one too." She nudged him, turned to him, and scooped his breasts. "I think yours was bigger than mine." Sheughed.


    "Babe, those are pectorals and chests. Okay?" He kissed her forehead and squeezed her in his arms. "I''m starving, we should get something to eat."


    "I should cook sometimes." She finally said. "Mom isn''t here and your dad has limits on his cooking skills."


    "Babe, we have a cook." He told her.


    "Oh, yeah. I forgot. But sorry, her cooking skills should have excelled more."


    "Okay, I''ll call a chef to teach her."


    "Thank you, love." She kissed his lips and poke his left nipple.


    "Okay," he patted her head. "Let''s go downstairs and eat."


    She put away the tie and grabbed his shirt.


    "Put it on. You need to cover up your body sometimes so women stop gawking at you."


    "Aren''t you the only woman in this house?" He asked as he put it on.


    "I don''t know. Maybe dad would bring someone younger than me and gawk at you."


    "Oh," Alessandro was quite puzzled. "But dad also has muscles."


    "Dad''s muscles started to wrinkle." She smacked his chest.


    "Yeah!" He snapped and then the couple went downstairs. To their surprise, Alex came indeed with a woman. Alessandro and Keira frowned. The woman was at least five years younger than their father and she looked dazzling.


    "Hey, those are my children," Alex said. "My son, Alessandro, and his beautiful wife, Keira."


    "I heard." The woman smiled.


    "Guys, this is Rhian Gomez." He said.


    "Okay," Alessandro and Keira looked at each other. "So you guys are fucking or what?"


    Rhianughed as Alex did. Then, Keira nudged him.


    "I don''t mind at all." Sandro shrugged.


    "Yeah," Alex chuckled. "Let''s have dinner."


    Keira nudged her husband again as they went to the kitchen. Alex was smiling and he looked happy with the woman but somehow Keira didn''t know how to react to that. She thought that he would bring someone younger than them. They sat down and Keira pushed away from her husband''s hand from her butt. She red at him.


    "Oh, thank you," Rhian said charmingly after Alex pulled a chair for her. "You are a gentleman as always."


    "They start flirting," Alessandro whispered at his wife who only nodded her head.


    Sheplimented the food but then Keira didn''t prepare it or none in the house prepared it. Most of the food was ordered from a restaurant. But then, none of them speak about it.


    "I missed Mom Mina''s cooking," Sandro whispered at her as Alex eyed him and so was the woman.


    "Right." She stared at him.


    "Alright," Alex sighed. "Don''t worry, we won''t stay here in the mansion. The mansion is yours and I will probably stay with her."


    "What?" Alessandro frowned. "I am not kicking you out. Besides, this is your house."


    "What were you murmuring with Keira?" Alex frowned.


    "I was just saying that I missed Mom''s cooking since it''s been a while since she visited here." He shrugged at him. "I don''t mind if you date twentydies or maybe younger than us. But in your own space¡­"


    "Here we go." Alex shook his head as Keira started giggling.


    "No offense Miss Rhian, but were you married?"


    "Yes, I was," Rhian said. "I am divorced." She smiled.


    "Oh, okay." Alessandro shrugged.


    "How long have you been free?" Keira asked as Alessandro frowned. Rhian was about to speak but Alessandro was the one who asked.


    "Free? You use the word free, huh?"


    "Yeah," she raised her brows. "She won''t be divorced if it wasn''t a toxic rtionship or worse."


    Alex and Rhian were puzzled as the couple started chatting.. They were out of ce.

 Chapter 294 - Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 294 - Leaving</h4>


    After he helped her stand up the Christmas tree, she started decorating it, and currently, Kal was ying with his toys and throwing a few things in Terrence''s direction. He only watched him for a while and then he decided to help his wife.


    "Love," he said softly.


    "Hmm?" She looked up at him.


    "I~I need to go back to the maind."


    She froze and frowned at him.


    "What?"


    "I''m sorry. They needed me. It''s quite chaotic there and,"


    "For how long?" She asked.


    "I don''t know." He hugged her and kissed her cheeks. "Don''t worry. You will be guarded in this house and you know how to drive."


    "Yes, I know."


    "And the caretaker of the house is here but then," He shook his head. "I trust no one but the dogs."


    "Okay," She sighed as she turned to Kal who was trying to reach the dog''s muzzle. "Don''t take long. I don''t want to spend Christmas without you."


    "Yes, I know." He reached her cheeks and kissed her lips. "It will be our first Christmas with a little rascal with us."


    She pouted at him.


    "When are you leaving? This weekend." He said. "No one can''t know that you are alone with Kal in this house. I will continue monitoring you and you know all of the locks here and the pin, right?"


    "Yes,"


    "And the safe. You know the panic room too?"


    "I do."


    He nodded his head.


    "Alright, the caretaker won''te here unless I tell him so."


    "Okay,"


    She sighed and looked at Kal who was making a bubble with his mouth and frowned at the puppy. He started bubbling something and looked up at Terrence like he''s trying to say something.


    "Hey, why are you angry towards Colonel!" Terrence scolded him. Kal pouted and started crying. He also started throwing his blocks. "Fine," He reached him and he frowned. "Damn, you smell bad."


    Maxineughed out loud as Terrence tried to give him to Maxine but Kal wanted Terrence to clean him up.


    "Fine." Terrence stopped breathing as he rushed to the nearest bathroom. "Why do you smell so bad?" He asked him while removing his diapers and winced at so many poops.


    "Tata!" He smiled at him.


    "I''m gonna wash you." He said as he turned on the heater. He turned on the small water sprayer and tested it on his arm. It''s lukewarm and so, he holds him down on the bathtub and sprays his butt with water. Kal giggled so much and looked up at him. This is why Kal wanted Terrence to wash him every time he poo. He''s having so much fun.


    He removed all of his clothes and washed him up and removed the rest of his clothes. He quickly wrapped him up with the towel and held him. Then, he quickly put the diapers in the trash bin as they automatically wrapped out. He took out the trash and pressed the air freshener.


    "You smell good now." He kissed his forehead.


    He went back to the living room and frowned at the baby seat that had a lot of poop.


    "How can we not smell that?" Maxineughed.


    "He poops like a seventy-year-old man." He gave Kal to Maxine as he took the baby seat and went to theundry room. He sprayed it with water and sighed. "Come on, my baby can''t be like this." Soak it in water with a detergent.


    He went back and told Maxine that he will finish up decorating. He put on the Christmas lights and checked other things. It didn''t take long and when he turned around, Maxine and Kal were snuggled up at each other. They were already asleep. He was admiring them when his phone started vibrating. He pulled it out from his pocket as he walked toward the window to answer it.


    "Yes?" He asked.


    "Hey, don''t worry about Kal and Maxi. I will have it handled."


    "Maxi can take care of Kal while taking care of herself at the same time. But what about their safety?" He asked. "Can I speak to Harvey?"


    "Okay."


    After a few moments, Harvey answered and cleared his throat.


    "Bro, I''m sorry. But we badly needed you here. Don''t worry. I will make sure that Maxi and Kal are safe."


    "Does Violet know about this?" He frowned.


    "She doesn''t know yet."


    "Fuck," He grumbled. "Alright, I will set things up here. Give me time." He grumbled. "My wife and Kal will be alone in this big house."


    "With dogs¡­"


    "Right, but it doesn''t mean that they will be safe," Terrence argued as he wanted them to change their mind. "Look, I retired, right?"


    "Bro, please?" Harvey begged. "Violet is with Victor. We need to find out how to disable that destructive nanomites."


    "But why me?" He exhaled.


    "Bro, you are the strongest among us. We need you to escort Leon to the Charles Empire."


    "Fine," He sighed and nced at Maxine and Kal. "But I should be here on Christmas."


    "Yes, of course. This is a one-time mission. Okay?"


    "Sure!"


    "Bye." He hung up and put away his phone as he approached his wife, kneeling in front of them and kissing her forehead. "I hate to leave." He whispered.


    "Hmm?" She opened her eyes and smiled. She reached his cheeks. "Hey, darling."


    "Babe, I''m sorry. I''m leaving this week. But I will make sure that you are safe and groceries are done."


    "Okay," She smiled at him. "Don''t forget Kal''s milk, okay?"


    "I won''t." He kissed her lips. "I will prepare dinner." He whispered and then he looked at Kal who was sleeping peacefully. "On second thought, let''s make our baby."


    She giggled and agreed to it. He carefully scooped Kal and took him to his crib while he joined his wife on the sofa. He turned on the music, Kal''s favorite luby.


    "Do you have to go?" She asked while her husband was busy kissing her neck. He stopped and smooched her lips.


    "I hate to."


    The couple made love on the sofa quickly before Kal woke up. Then, he finally helped her dress up, kissed her, and left her to prepare dinner.


    <><><><>


    Currently, Alessandro and Keira were ying in the pool like kids while Alex was frowning and sipping on his wine. He looked at his girlfriend or everyone could say the woman that he''s dating. He thought that Alessandro would be cool about it but then he acted like a little jerk.


    "Your son looked so much like you," Rhianmented.


    "Uhuh,"


    "His ent and the way he talks was like you too." Rhian grinned at him. "He''s aplete photo-copy."


    "Nah, a few parts of his face was from his mom. That''s why he looked too handsome. I hate it." He grinned as he shook his head.


    "He''s yful too, like you," Rhian said. "I almost think that you are twins."


    Alexughed and reached her hair.


    "Are you saying that I look younger?"


    Rhianughed and smacked his arm.


    "No, darling. I just thought so."


    Then, they looked at the young couple who were busy hitting each other with those foam sticks that are used around the pool just in case someone fell and didn''t know how to swim. Alessandro, who was stronger than his wife, identally hit her cheeks with the foam.


    "Ow! You ass!" She smacked him hard on the head.


    Alexughed.


    "They were childhood friends. They yed a lot when they were little. Then, they met again during puberty and had that long-term rtionship."


    "Oh," Rhian said. "Childhood sweethearts. Not all of them could have that kind of rtionship. However, they are still new in the rtionship. Their hardships were just starting."


    "Maybe there are things that they haven''t gone through, but what they went through back then was hard. Even until now. I am a proud father that Alessandro wasn''t letting go and so Keira."


    Rhian watched as the young couple in envy.


    "We all wished to have that kind of rtionship." She said, "I failed in love so much. And you," She looked up at him. "You didn''t fail at all. You still love your wife until now."


    He smiled and nodded.


    "I am still alive, and I won''t stop loving her. My love for her was true and great¡­ unconditional, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t give love to another. My wife doesn''t want me to stay like this."


    "But you already have a perfect family," Rhian said. "Only grandchildren are missing."


    "Hmm," He nodded his head. "Are you sure that you want to be part of my family?" He asked.


    "Hmm," Rhian thought for a while. "We are still dating, Alex. Don''t rush things up. There is plenty of time."


    "Yeah," He said as he lifted his ss and they clung to it.


    He turned around when the maid came.


    "Boss, Mrs. Del Carlo is here with escorts."


    "She''s here?" He was surprised as he cleared his throat. Somehow, his chest rushed up but seeing Henry''s face first who approached him with that grin, he teasingly smacked him.


    "Hey, be cool!" Henry teased since he knew well that Alex had a big crush on his wife.


    "I''m cool. Geez." He rolled his eyes.


    "Daddy!" Keira waved.


    "Princess!" He rushed to the pool as the two did their secret handshake.

 Chapter 295 - Future Step-Mom

    <h4>Chapter 295 - Future Step-Mom</h4>


    Alessandro quickly pulled himself up from the water to greet Karmina. However, Karmina was already chatting with Alex and his girlfriend. Somehow, Alessandro doesn''t feel like the woman named Rhian wasn''t fit to be his father''s lover. He doesn''t mind the age and she''s probably better than a younger future wife.


    "Mom," Alessandro called as he stood, picked up the towel, and approached them.


    "Hey, darling." Karmina kissed his cheeks and patted his wet cheek. "We only brought your favorite desserts. We are checking out the old house."


    "Oh, okay." Alessandro nodded. "I thought you were going to stay until tomorrow."


    "No, dear. We are just picking up the gifts that Keira mentioned."


    "Hmm, alright."


    "Let''s have some barbecue or something," Alex said as he approached Henry.


    "That''s fatty, Dad," Keira said.


    "Hey, there are barbecues that aren''t fatty."


    "Alright, I''ll prepare it." Karmina smiled at them. "Would you give me a hand?" She asked Rhian who instantly agreed.


    "Do you need help, mom?" Sandro asked.


    "Don''t mind us, dear. Stay with Keira and your dads."


    Alessandro watched as Karmina went to the kitchen with Rhian. Then, he approached his father who was already chatting with Henry.


    "So, you don''t like your future step-mom?" Henry asked Alessandro.


    "Uh, she''s fine. I just met her." Sandro said.


    "Give her a chance," Keira said. "I mean, we just met her."


    "Yeah, fine." Alessandro went to the table as he pulled out the wine from the bucket and poured it into the wine ss. He sipped on wine and watched Keira swim to the stairs. She approached her husband and nudged him.


    "Give it a chance. I mean, she''s good-looking. She looks rich too."


    "Hmm," he said. She creased her brows and moved closer to him. "Is there something that you know that I don''t?"


    "A lot." He patted her wet head.


    "Come on, tell me."


    "I will tell all of the gossipster." He grinned at her. Then, she grinned back and smacked his chest hard.


    "You have to tell it to me or else forget that we are lovers." She crossed her arms.


    "Of course," He pulled her and smooched her lips.


    She put her robe on as Alessandro did the same and they sat down with their dads. The two are currently discussing Alex dating Rhian, who was his college ssmate. However, Alessandro doesn''t like that his father was dating the woman. He didn''t care if she was divorced but he was afraid that she might do something like Margarette did because of her background.


    "Why won''t you ask your son now about your girlfriend?" Henry said.


    Alex stared at his son and then he shook his head.


    "Now, blurt it out," Alex told him. However, Alessandro shook his head.


    "Nope. It''s your girlfriend." He raised his hand. "I am out of your life unless it affects me and my wife."


    "It won''t affect you or Keira," Alex said. "Don''t worry. I''ll move out." Alex pouted, acting like he''s sulking.


    "Oh,e on! Don''t give me that look. I am not kicking you out. It''s your house."


    "No." Alex smiled. "It''s your house. I won''t ruin the memories that you have with your mom here, that''s why I sent you away when you were in high school."


    "Oh," He shook his head when he remembered that the fake step-mom that his father brought was doing something lewd. He''s d that she wasn''t doing it in the house. "Don''t mention it."


    Shortly, Karmina came with Rhian and the maids who set up the griller.


    "You want to grill now?" Alex frowned at Alessandro who stood.


    "Why not? I am still starving." He said as Keiraughed.


    "He''s currently working out his muscles. He said that he wanted to add a few packs of it."


    "Oh, please!" Alex shook his head.


    "Yeah, he should." Henry nodded his head. "Hey, make sure not to attract too many people, Sandro."


    "Dad, I am doing this for a promotion of the new products."


    "What products were you selling?" Henry frowned. "Is he selling some abs or what?" He then looked at Keira who wasughing.


    "No, hahaha." Keiraughed. "He decided to endorse his product. It''s a new organic smoothie. Frozen smoothies."


    "Oh, okay." Henry raised his brows as Alex opened his robe to show his sexy body.


    "See? Keira can''t resist that."


    Alex and Keira wereughing so hard after seeing Henry''s deadly expression. Alessandro kept it open as he helped Karmina with grilling. Shortly, Karmina and Rhian sat down as Henry smiled at her.


    "So, how long have you been dating my friend?" Alex asked.


    "Two months now. We met in Subic from some seminar."


    "Dad, you are still attending seminars?" Keira asked Alex.


    "Yeah," He shrugged. "I was bored while my son was busy managing the business."


    "Hey, I thought that you want to live like a real bachelor and spend a lot of money," Alessandro said that made the manugh.


    "I was living at the same time." He chuckled. "I was a guest in that seminar." He said and shrugged. "Lots of young female business people were asking about you."


    "Ohh," Keira said with a surprised expression. "Really?"


    Alex nodded.


    "Tss!" Sandro scoffed. "I am sure that they are into you." He said.


    "Why not you?" Keira asked him. "There were a lot of women who gawked at you." She smirked at him.


    "Yeah, I know." He rolled his eyes.


    "You are very humble," Karmina said andughed.


    "He is, indeed," Henry said sardonically.


    They had a barbecue party, with wine, cheese, and a pool. Mostly, Keira and Alessandro were the ones who swam and yed in the pool like little children, while the mid-age couples were chatting about business and all. The couple was tired of talking about business since they work every day in differentpanies.


    Alessandro hugged his wife who had her arms crossed over the side of the pool. He kissed her cheeks and then her ears.


    "You are sexy in your bikini." He whispered. "But you bought that string underwear that only covers your nipples, why didn''t you wear it?"


    "Are you stupid? I can''t wear it with other people!" She red at him.


    "So, are you going to wear itter?" He chuckled. She flushed, bright red, and nudged him. "Please?" He kissed her neck.


    "Fine."


    Back at the table, Henry was ring at Alessandro.


    "I swear, if they weren''t married I already smack your son for stealing my daughter," Henry grumbled. Alexughed so loud and smacked his arm.


    "Hey, my son loves your daughter. Don''t be harsh on my boy."


    Karmina smiled as she reached her husband''s hand under the table. Henry quickly intertwined his hands with her.


    "They look so adorable," Rhianmented as Karmina nodded.


    "Indeed. Fana and I used to admire those two when they were little. Henry doesn''t like it whenever Sandro would tell Henry that he''s going to marry Keira. He''s just five years old." Sheughed.


    "And he indeed stole my daughter away from us." He said grumpily.


    "I don''t think that Alessandro remembers that." Alexughed.


    Rhian watches the couple and she somehow feels warmed seeing young couples so in love together. She knew that Alex had a great family even before his wife died. She had met them a couple of times and Fana was a great person.


    "So, when are they going to n for kids?" Rhian asked.


    "They n to have it next year, probably after a formal wedding," Alex said.


    "They can''t have kids yet because your son elopes with my daughter. Your son literally scammed my daughter for that." He shook his head in disapproval. Karmina giggled and squeezed her husband''s hand.


    "Alessandro asked for my permission, dear. I agreed to it too, since Keira also promised to marry him."


    "They are too young." Henry shook his head. "She couldn''t even have a bridal shower¡­"


    "There is a lot of time for that," Alex said.


    "Yes, but your son already took ''it''. You know what I mean."


    Alex was silent. It was awkward every time Henry scolded him for the things that his son did.


    "Hey, they were married when that happened!" Alex chuckled nervously.


    "Are you still fighting over it?" Karmina asked. "They have been married for months now. Look how happy they are!"


    "Yeah," Henry shook his head. "He better not choose to cheat."


    "Hey, don''t say that." Karmina leaned over his shoulder. "Look at how possessive he was."


    "My son won''t do that. Don''t say negative things! It might happen." Alex scolded him.


    Rhian smiled and yet he noticed that Henry couldn''t get over that his daughter was married. It seemed like he couldn''t ept it.


    "Why can''t you ept it?" Rhian asked. "Sorry about my question, Henry."


    "No. It''s fine." Henry shook his head. "I still couldn''t get over that my daughter is at the right age¡­"


    Karmina and Alex knew well why Henry couldn''t let go of his daughter. He wasn''t with her when Keira was in her lowest and darkest days. Keira was supposed to have a perfect college life where she could spend a lot of money and buy things she wanted, but she matured right away and worked to earn money and got bullied.. That is why he still works in thepany behind Keira so she could do things she wanted to do.

 Chapter 296 - Perfect Dad

    <h4>Chapter 296 - Perfect Dad</h4>


    Johanna watched as her husband was busy with organizing things for their baby. He already bought adorable clothes for their baby. He hand wash each of them and use a soft and gentle detergent. He even stocked it up in a bag in case of emergency. She smiled when he showed the adorable pink and purple nkets for their baby. Every day, Connor would kiss and speak to her tummy like he''s already speaking to an infant.


    "How long are you going to organize that?" Johanna asked.


    "Babe, I organized it by the light of the color. You might re-organize it if you don''t like how I organize the bag."


    He zipped it and put it in the closet. Then, he came back, crawled closer to her, and kissed her tummy.


    "I love you, baby. I love you so much." He smooched her tummy again. He looked up at her and kissed her lips.


    "If our baby came out, and I know that you wanted to work out¡­ let''s get married, okay?"


    "Okay," She nodded her head. "I need like few months,"


    He sighed and lovingly looked at her round tummy.


    "I will make a beautiful yground for our princess. Probably a castle house. Yeah, I think we can have that in our mansion."


    Hunter howled and looked up at them.


    "Oh, sorry Hunter." He approached Hunter and checked if he had fleas or something. He was always clean and so he can sleep in the bed. The bed was King size and Hunter loves to sleep at the edge of the bed just to be close to them. Hunter jumped over the bed and carefully walked toward Johanna as he pointed his muzzle to her nose like kissing it and he leaned to Johanna and admired the round stomach.


    "He''s so adorable." Johanna giggled and patted Hunter''s big head. "You are going to protect your sister, okay?" She told him as Hunter blinked his eyes like he''s saying that he loves her.


    "Is it alright if he sleeps here?" He asked.


    "Yeah," Johanna said.


    "Hunter, I think you should sleep away from Jo. It''s not good for the baby, I hope you understand."


    The puppy stood as his tail was wiggling and he moved to his side.


    "That''s a good boy." He patted his head and kissed it. "Good night, Hunter."


    Johanna was still reading a book while Connor was cuddled with Hunter. She smiled and admired how they yed even on the bed. Then, Connor leaned on the headboard as he took a baby book and then read it for Hunter. Johanna stopped ready as shey down and listened to her man.


    "How about a real storybook?" She suggested and she moved closer to him so she could pat their firstborn which is Hunter.


    He took out a storybook as she and Hunter listened to him attentively. Hunter even yawned while looking up at Connor full of love. Shortly, Johanna fell asleep and so did Hunter. The dog was snoring a little and his heart melted. He carefully put away the book and he pulled out his phone and the selfie-stick. He carefully took a photo of them as a real big family.


    Johanna woke up suddenly and she moved away from him. He then adjusted closer to her so Hunter could have a space. He snuggled to his fiancee and kissed her cheeks.


    "I love you." He whispered.


    "I love you too." He held her tummy.


    "Lights, babe." She tapped him. He turned off the lights, moaned, and sighed.


    He fell asleep quickly and when he thought that he had just fallen asleep, his fiancee tapped him and shook him.


    "Babe, I''m hungry. Your arms are heavy." She mumbled.


    "Hmm," he felt so tired and his body felt so heavy.


    "Babe,"


    He opened his eyes as he slowly moved his arms.


    "Get me food, please."


    "I will." He slipped off from the bed and looked at Hunter who was sleeping peacefully. He went to the fridge and quickly rummaged although he felt so sleepy. He nced at Johanna who slipped off from the bed and approached him.


    "Babe, sit down."


    Hunter also woke up and he stretched and jumped off. Then, he yawned and stretched again.


    "Why is everyone awake?" He asked and nced at the time. "It''s already three in the morning?" He creased his brows.


    "Love, you will be more awake at night when the baby''s crying."


    She sat down and yawned.


    "I was suddenly dreaming of some noodles." She said.


    "Hmm, I''ll make your noodles. How do you like it?"


    "Like ramen." She told him.


    "Sure, love." He moved closer to her and kissed her lips but she pushed him away. "Alright, for now, eat some apples."


    He went downstairs to the kitchen. It''s quite a long walk since it''s a big mansion. He froze seeing a bulky man preparing some food.


    "Bull?" He asked.


    "Hey," He waved at him as he prepared his food. "I just arrived." He said.


    "Why are you here?" He asked as he went to the fridge to take out all of the ingredients.


    "Well, Harvey called and said that he needed me."


    "How about Kal and Max?" He put the sliced beef in the water to defrost it.


    "They are alone." He said and shook his head. "I hate to leave them, but I need to finish this assignment as soon as possible."


    Connor sighed as he quickly chopped the onions.


    "They shouldn''t be alone."


    "Viper is currently monitoring them." Bull said. "I also monitor them from my phone. The area is safe but if people found out that there''s no security in the house some people in that area might attack the house."


    "Oh, damn."


    "I have at least five guard dogs. They are professionally trained by me."


    "Hey, it''s easy to lure them with food."


    "They don''t eat foods that were given to them. They could easily smell toxic food if there''s a mixture of poison or other toxic chemicals."


    He said as he took a big bite on his sandwich.


    "What are you making?" He asked.


    "Jo was dreaming of noodles. So, she wanted ramen."


    "Oh, can I have one?"


    "Sure, I will make a lot."


    They chatted more while he''s preparing for Johannah''s snack. Terrence also helped out while he''s checking Maxine and Kal from his phone. Currently, Maxine sleeps with Kal and the two were sleeping peacefully as two dogs were inside and two dogs were outside. Each of their cors had ess that they could enter on the dog door. None can take off the cor since it''s a key-generated cor.


    "Your dogs are indeed smart." He said. "You didn''t set someone up to protect her?"


    "Help was at least kilometers away."


    "That''s quite long," Connor said.


    "I was worried that Maxine will bepletely worn out since she has to clean the house, do theundry, and do other stuff. I have to do theundry before leaving so it would be less hassle for her. Everything is organized too."


    "Damn, it''s a good thing that she''s not pregnant," Connormented and somehow, Bull was silent for a while. He looked up at Bull who was staring at his phone.


    "We were nning to have a baby. We had at least unprotected sex many times."


    "Oh, crap."


    "That''s what I''m worried about." He eximed at him.


    "Shit."


    "Babe, I''m starving." Johanna entered the kitchen and she looked closely at Bull. "Oh, you are here." She sat down on the stool and looked up at Bull. She was puzzled for a while and then she tilted her head. "Why are you here again?"


    Bull sighed and reached the fruit.


    "It''s your brother''s fault."


    "Oh," Johanna looked at Connor. "You should punch him right in the face after he ruined your honeymoon with Max."


    "Maybe I should." He grinned as he thought big. "He''s here right? In this castle-like mansion?"


    "Yeah, his room is luxurious too," Johanna said.


    "Babe, our room is also as luxurious as theirs," Connor said.


    "Hmm, I don''t think so." She shrugged at him.


    "You are just hungry." He pointed to her.


    Bull sat on the bar stool as he sulked while watching his sleeping wife and Kal on his phone. He tapped it to check other cameras.


    "I missed them already." He mumbled. "Guys, did you know that Kal was a really smart kid."


    "Hmm, it''s on the genes," Johanna said in a very cool manner.


    "Got it." Bull pointed at her and winked. He stood, walked around to Johanna, and showed her how adorable Kal was. He woke up suddenly, pushed himself up, and made himself fall, then he snuggled to Maxine.


    "Oh," Johanna smiled. Connor caught that charming smile that also made him grin. "He''s so adorable. He''s clingy¡­" Johanna''s heart instantly melted that even Kal kissed Maxine and started talking inaudible things. It woke Maxine up and she snuggled to him.


    Johanna was happy while watching the live footage. If a baby could be that adorable, she would probably want it to stay like that.


    "Babe, we will have one too. And it''s a baby girl." Connor said.


    "Yes, I know." She ignored him and continued watching Maxine who changed Kal''s diapers and prepared his form milk. He started sucking hard on the milk while leaning on the pillows like he''s sitting and then the dogs wiggle their tails as Maxine opened the door and she gave treats to each of them.


    She pointed at Kal.


    "Stay there, okay, baby?"


    Kal only looked at her and then she rushed to the bathroom. When Kal was about to crawl down, one of the dogs jumped on the bed and held his jumper down.


    "See? I trained my pets." Bull said proudly.


    "Wow," She nodded her head.

 Chapter 297 - Furious Violet

    <h4>Chapter 297 - Furious Violet</h4>


    Violet woke up, usually, drank her energy drink, and exercised. Then, she took a bath and went downstairs for her breakfast. But seeing Bull with Harvey and others eating normally made him frown.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked, sounding annoyed. Harvey and everyone looked down at them.


    "Vi," Bull stood. "They are safe, okay?"


    "Yeah, you can do that now. But how about the following days? How long are you going to stay here?" She gritted her teeth and they knew well that Violet couldn''t handle her anger when it came to something like that. "Harvey, exin!" She shouted at him.


    "I''m sorry, Vi. We badly needed him in the team."


    "We don''t! We need him to protect my child and Maxine. Didn''t you get that?" She creased her brows at him.


    "Vi, calm down. I will finish this."


    "No!" She pointed at him. The right thing for you to do is to go back there." She scolded him. "I won''t say this twice."


    "Violet," Harvey stood and approached her. "I ordered him toe here." Harvey reached her arm but she flinched away.


    "You knew what would happen if they found out." She gritted her teeth. Her eyes were red and she''s burning up in anger. "I can''t believe that you nned this without asking me." She pushed his chest. "Send him back!" She demanded.


    "Vi," Bull pulled her off from Harvey and hugged her. "It''s fine. They are safe, I promise."


    Violet red at Harvey deadly. Her whole body was shaking in anger and she pushed away Bull.


    "Violet, I''m sorry," Harvey said softly. He reached her arm. "This won''t take long. I promise."


    She looked away and then she walked away. There''s an awkward silence in the air


    "Alright, ruined appetite," Johanna said as she pushed her soup. On the other hand, MJ continued eating her food and red at her husband.


    "Fix that, Harvey." She said strictly as Harvey nodded his head.


    Violet went to the garden that didn''t have anyone on as she was about to punch the tree. An old man approached her and she turned around with those furious eyes.


    "Lady Violet," The old man bowed to him.


    "What?" She asked coldly.


    "I apologize that Master Harvey made a very impulsive decision, but this is all for you and Victor."


    She stopped and faced him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The only thing that could lead us to the Charles Empire is Bull." He said. "He remembered every detail of the facility. Ian or Leon don''t know a few tunnels that he knew. It''s also because of the nanomites that were once in his system. They injected a memory of recent scientists so they could get full form."


    "What?" She creased her brows.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Violet. We just found it out now. Ian overheard about that incident. It means that Bull is the map to the whole facility."


    "How?"


    "We need time and have a dry run to check if she could spot other things."


    "Fuck." She looked away. "How long will this take?"


    "In a few weeks. I promise that he will be back as soon as possible." Carter said. "Your son is safe and so is Maxine."


    <><><><>


    Meanwhile, in the house that Terrence owns, Maxine was currently making breakfast for herself and for baby Kal who was sitting on his highchair and screaming at the dogs. She almost forgot that she needed to feed them. So, she took out the dog food from raw meats and vegetables that Terrence made from their freezerbeled with the dog''s name. She put it all in the microwave and she continued with stirring the soup.


    "I''m sorry, baby. Your food will be ready anytime."


    She never thought that it''s very hard not to have Terrence around. So, she set up the table, checked Kal''s food, and made sure that it was not too hot. She sighed and smiled at Kal.


    "Your Daddy Terrence won''t be here for days. But he''s doing fine." She said as she took her spoon and tasted Kal''s food. Then, she took Kal''s spoon and fed him. He opened his mouth wide as he bounced his head and hummed. "That''s my baby." She giggled and kissed Kal''s nose as the baby giggled.


    She organized the dishes on the dishwasher and then she turned it on. She wiped off the countertop and nced at Kal who was pouting. His eyes were teary and then he wailed. She quickly washed her hands and wiped them as she approached her, unbuckled the safety belts, and pulled him up.


    "What''s wrong baby?" She asked and hugged him. He momentarily stopped crying and he doesn''t smell good. "Alright, we are going to take a bath now."


    She said as she took him upstairs to the bathroom. She removed his clothes, disposed of the diaper, and set up the warm bathtub. After she''s done bathing him and changing his clothes, she calls Terrence.


    "Babe," she turned her head back and frowned. She forgot that Terrence wasn''t with them and it sucks. "Okay, how can I take a bath?" She asked. She put Kal on the crib and opened the door to the bathroom. She took a quick bath, wrapped her hair with a towel, and quickly dressed up. She nced at Kal many times but he was busy with his puzzle toys.


    She sighed and went to her dresser to put her beauty care products on. She smiled when she noticed that Kal became too focused on the blocks and putting them on the box shapes. She wants to have a smart kid like him. And not too smart is fine, she will love her baby no matter what.


    She then brushed her hair and then, she approached Kal on the crib.


    "Baby, do you want to go outside? How about checking out the greenhouse and farm?"


    He lifted her arms to her. She picked him up and kissed his cheeks. Suddenly, the telephone started ringing. So, she went to the bed and picked up the telephone to answer it.


    "Hello?"


    "Babe," Terrence said softly.


    "Terrence!" She sighed. "Kal, say Hi to dada."


    Kal grabbed the string of the telephone as he tried to take it away.


    "Hey, Kal," Terrence said softly. "Mommy wants to talk to you."


    She carefully ced it to Kal''s ears as they listened to Violet.


    "Kal," Violet called as Kal''s eyes widened. "Hey, baby. Talk to me, please¡­"


    "It''s Mommy."


    "Tata¡­" He babbled a few words and held the phone.


    "Mama," Max led him and although he couldn''t say those exact words, he was babbling some sounds.


    "Kal, I missed you," Violet said softly. "Mommy loves you so much. Daddy loves you too."


    Kal stared at the telephone and pointed at it.


    "Mom~Mom¡­nom~nom¡­"


    Violet giggled from the other line.


    "Can I have a face timeter, Max? I missed him."


    "Sure,"


    "I will see youter, Kal," Violet said and then, Terrence spoke.


    "Darling,"


    "Hmm?"


    "You need to be watchful, okay? I set up the sprinklers on time."


    "Okay. Kal and I will take a walk in the garden and check if there are ripe vegetables that we can use forter."


    "That''s good." He said. "By the way, I kept the other entrances closed and locked. I am currently checking out the movements."


    "Okay, we will have a nice walk and Kal needs to nap so I can prepare for lunch."


    "I will keep on monitoring you, love."


    "Thank you, love."


    "I will hang up now." After three seconds Terrence hung up. Then, she looked down at Kal who had those bright wide eyes. She kissed him and took the baby carrier. The puppies approached them and wiggled their tails. Kal smiled at her and screamed at the dogs. One of the dogs barked and was pushing the stroller.


    She smiled and approached them as she took the stroller and carefully put Kal on the stroller. The baby looked around as the dogs followed and they went to the greenhouse. She took the basket while the dogs were smelling around while she checked the vegetables and fruits that they nted. She took out the basket and started picking up the fruits.


    The dog barked in a direction outside that rmed her. She put down the basket as she peeked outside. She was surprised to see the caretaker that Terrence hired. He waved at her as she went to the door.


    "Terrence called me," he said. "He said that I have to remove weeds in the? yard."


    "Oh," She said. "He''s currently busy." She said.


    "Don''t mind me. I will just pull out weeds."


    "Okay," She nodded her head.


    "Everything alright there?" He pointed to the greenhouse.


    "Yes, I was only picking up vegetables."


    "Great." The old man nodded as he walked away. She held the dogs down and she quickly approached Kal who was ying with his toys.


    She pulled out his phone and called Terrence. He wasn''t answering at first but then she called him again. Shortly, he answered.


    "Love,"


    "Hmm? Is there a problem?" He asked.


    "The caretaker of this house arrived here."


    "What?" Terrence frowned.


    "Did you tell him to pull out weeds?"


    "No. I didn''t."


    Maxine became alert as she quickly took out Kal from the crib and the baby frowned.


    She rushed back inside and went directly to the control room as two dogs followed her. She closed the locks through the control. Kal started crying and she panicked a little as she kept Terrence on the other line.


    "I will call him," Terrence said.

 Chapter 298 - Panic Room

    <h4>Chapter 298 - Panic Room</h4>


    She hushes Kal while she''s monitoring the caretaker on cleaning up the weeds from the garden. Shortly, Terrence speaks.


    "Babe, I''m sorry. Yes, I told him toe like five days ago. I forgot to tell you."


    "Shit." She grumbled and then she hushed Kal. "I panic, I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine. It''s good." Terrence said. "Just had the dogs offer him some snacks. He will only work for two hours."


    "Okay," She sighed and Kal stopped crying and pointed to the phone. She reached it and gave it to him.


    "Tata!" Kal said to the phone.


    "Hey, Kal." Terrence greeted and Kal smiled at Maxi.


    "I will prepare snacks then." She said and she kissed Kal. "Hold that for me, okay baby?"


    She walked out of the panic room as the dogs followed her. Then, she went to the kitchen and took out the bread, and heated it. Then, she also sliced fruits and put them in a bowl. Then, she put it in the basket and whistled at the dogs. They fell in line and then, she gave a basket to each of them so they could carry them easily.


    Then, the dogs came back and lined up. She smiled as she gave each of them their treat snacks. Kal frowned and started babbling something. She smiled as she smashed the fruits and put them on his teether fruit moderator. She reached for his hand as she gave it to him. His hands gripped on the teether and he took a big bite and looked up at her with those beautiful eyes that reminded her of Johanna, who is Keira''s sister.


    "You look so pretty." She said as she patted his fat cheeks.


    She then went straight on preparing their lunch. Later on, they will have their nap.


    "I love you." She said to Kal who looked up at her and continued sucking the fruits. She reached the tablet and checked the caretaker who was busy pulling out the weeds and he checked a few more of it. Then, he takes a break, drinks the juice that she prepared.


    Then, after she''s done, she takes Kal and goes to the garden where the old man was preparing to leave.


    "Are you leaving?" She asked.


    "Yes, Madam. Boss already wired the money."


    "Okay." She nodded her head.


    "Just call me if you need anything, Lady Boss." He said. "When is Boss going toe back?"


    She was a little bit surprised that he knew that Terrence wasn''t here. But then, she thought that Terrence might have told him.


    "Soon." She said. Then, the old man tipped his cap as he turned back and left.


    Kal yawned and hugged her neck. She went back inside and made sure that the doors and windows were locked. She also watched as the old man used the small gate and he locked it. After he left, she made sure that everything was locked including the gates.


    "Okay, baby. We are safe now." She smiled at him and kissed his forehead. "I know you are sleepy, but let''s have lunch first."


    <><><><>


    Violet was currently in her room and watching the live footage of the house. She watched as Maxine was careful toward Kal. Max was treating his son like her own. She sniffled and hugged the pillow. Currently, Maxi went to the bedroom and she turned on the camera and waved at it. Violet was currently online to see them.


    "I will just clean up Kal," Maxine said as she took Kal to the bathroom.


    She ditches her husband just to see her darling baby. Shortly, Maxine came back with giggling Kal wrapped in a towel. Then, she put him in the crib and he quickly grabbed his toys. She smiled as she watched Kal. Then, Maxine came back with clothes and she picked up Kal and dressed him up. Then, they settled in bed and she pointed the camera and the screen to them.


    "Look, there''s mommy." Maxine pointed to the small monitor and Kal looked up at it. He smiled and screamed excitedly. He crawled toward the monitor and Maxine caught him. Then he moved closer and held it.


    Violet''s heart melted seeing her baby. She caressed the monitor like she''s caressing Kal.


    "Hey, love. Did you miss me?"


    Kal focused on the monitor and giggled.


    "I miss you so, so much. I hope mommy cane there, hold you, and kiss you." She said softly. "I met your daddy. Don''t grow up too fast, okay?"


    Kal started babbling something as Maxine whispered to him.


    "Mommy." She said and then she said Mama again as Kal looked up at Maxine and adorably looked down at the camera. He kept babbling like he wanted to tell something.


    "Okay?" Violet giggled. "What else happened?" She asked and Kal yawned and leaned to Maxine. He held the tablet and kept it as he kept babbling. "You be more talkative," Violet said softly. She had everything recorded from the very start.


    "I think he''s sleeping," Maxine said.


    Violet watched as Maxine set up Kal''s pillows and then let him have the tablet. Then, she fixed the camera to focus it on Kal so she could still see her baby''s face. Shortly, Kal was busy sucking on his milk and Violet started singing him his favorite luby. Maxine carefully removed the tablet and she smiled at the camera.


    "Thank you, Max," Violet said softly. "I missed my baby so much."


    "I know. I have a lot to tell you about Kal."


    "Yes," Violet nodded her head. "Hey, I sent you my number. Call me if there''s an emergency. Anytime, okay?"


    She nodded her head.


    "There will be times that Terrence might not answer your call. He will be very busy. At this moment, he''s currently in aboratory. So, I will be monitoring you for a while."


    "Okay, that''s cool." She smiled.


    "Let me watch over him."


    "Thank you. I will just clean up the mess in the kitchen." She said as she set up the tablet. She made sure that the bed was surrounded by pillows.


    Violet smiled while watching her baby sleep peacefully. Her body, mind, and heart wanted to go to him right away so she could snuggle to him, kiss him and listen to hisugh. Just a few hours ago, she listened to Bull as he told her everything that her son had been doing. It''s funny because her son acted like he knew everything and he loved teasing the couple.


    She took the other tablet as she checked on what Maxine was doing. Currently, Maxine was fast as she cleaned up the countertops, and then she carried the garbage out. She somehow felt a little sorry that she had to do all of it alone without Terrence. She sniffled and pouted as she watched her baby sleeping peacefully. He even moved to the other side and then the dog that was guarding him, popped up his head to peek at him.


    "Vi," A loud knock on the door made her frown. She quickly clicked the microphone to turn it off. Then, the door burst open. "I think you are needed in theb," Ian said.


    "It''s my day off today." She frowned at him.


    "But you are needed, right now."


    She rolled her eyes.


    "Also, your man is waiting in the same cafe. He''s been there for like two hours now."


    "What?" She frowned at him.


    "First, you need to go to theboratory. You need a check on something."


    She put her jacket on, slid her slippers, and then she grabbed the tablet and gave it to him.


    "Watch over my son and Maxine. Just call Maxine if my son wakes up."


    "O~okay." He looked at the tablet to find a baby sleeping sideways adorably.


    However, Ian followed her to theboratory. Shortly, she arrived in theb as she put herb coat on and face mask. Then, she approached the scientists that had been waiting for her.


    "Madam," They bowed their heads. "The blood that you sent to us reacts." The head doctor who was working with her said,


    She moved to the tablet as she peeked at the microscope. She stood straight and frowned.


    "How about the other nanomites?" She asked them.


    "We tried, but then the destructive nanomites in the blood were hard to fight. It might cause the patient-internal injury or worse, die. Thest option was to take control of the destructive nanomites until we have the patient."


    She sighed and closed her eyes hard.


    "Try something else." She ordered. "I will be back by tomorrow."


    "Yes, boss."


    She stopped and looked at them.


    "How about the antidote? How about the chemicals that we made to remove all of the destructive nanomites?"


    They looked at each other and bowed their heads.


    "We haven''t found the right form."


    She exhaled softly.


    "I will be back by tomorrow. Try finding something." She said as they nodded. She turned back from them and Ian followed her. She took the tablet and checked on her son. Somehow, all of the stress has been washed off.


    "I think I want a baby," Ian mumbled.


    "Fix your problem with your wife''s dad first." They kept walking.


    "There''s no problem with our rtionship." He said and put his arms over her shoulder. "So, you going to Victor?"


    "Yes, I need to find other things." She said.


    "Okay, just call me if you need me."


    "Yes, I need you now." She gave the tablet to him.. "Watch over my baby and Max."

 Chapter 299 - People In Town

    <h4>Chapter 299 - People In Town</h4>


    Violet drove to the caf¨¦ where he usually unwinds after having a bad day in the mansion. He always came out because he waspletely stressed about Wendy. He said it to her. She watched as the waitress approached him with water and slid a paper to him. Now that her message was sent, all she has to do is wait.


    She didn''t want to go in there. She hasn''t put any makeup on or her wig on. So, she watched as he went out of the caf¨¦ and looked around. There were taxis around and so, he drove toward him in a fake taxi. She rolled down the window and turned her head to him.


    "Hopped in."


    He opened the door in the front seat as he hopped in. Then, he put the seatbelt on. He stared at her. She drove the car away as his hand automatically went to her thigh. She didn''t nce at him and he wondered what he did wrong to make her annoyed.


    "Did I do something wrong, love?" He asked.


    "No." She shook her head as she held his hand with her right hand. "I''m just in a bad mood today."


    "I ditch the Mansion to see you. I don''t want to stay there longer. It''s toxic."


    "I know." She nced at him as she gave him a tight smile. "I want to take you away badly. But I can''t."


    "It''s alright. I will bear with it. I will wait until they are ready."


    She pursed her lips as tears started rolling down her cheeks. She sniffled and nodded her head.


    "Don''t cry." He said as he wiped her tears.


    "Sorry, I''m just in a bad mood."


    "I understand." He moved closer to her and kissed her temple.


    She drove away and changed te numbers many times since she knew well that they were watching over them. Shortly, they arrived at the house where they spent the rest of their day.


    He helped her take out the take-out meal as they entered the house. Violet went directly to the kitchen to put the drinks in the fridge. Victor quickly ced the food over the table and he hugged her from behind as he shoved his face to her neck. She could feel his hard body having that need. He hugged her tightly and sighed.


    "You are the only one who could give me thisfort, Violet." He said softly.


    "I''m d." She said and tapped his arm. "I will ask you questions first and then show you something."


    He stepped back and unwrapped his arms. She took him to the living room, pushed him down on the sofa and she sanitized her hands.


    "Are you going to check up on me again?"


    "Yes," She said softly. She scooped his face and kissed his lips. "Let me just run you a quick test and I will show you how adorable our baby is."


    "Alright." He said submissively as he watched her take out a stethoscope. She told him to rx as she recorded his heartbeat. Then, she asked a few questions about what he felt and whatnots.


    After she ran a check-up on him, she sat down and sighed.


    "You had more massive headaches and you can''t sleep well." She said. "This is bad," She grumbled. "What pills were you drinking?"


    He quickly took out something from his pocket and gave it to her.


    "Here are the new drugs that they gave to me."


    She looked down at it. There were at least five of them and she felt bad that he had to drink a lot of drugs. She shook her head.


    "I will send this to theboratory quickly. Make sure that you won''t drink it." She reached his cheeks. "I will do everything to save you."


    "I know." He reached her face and stared at her eyes. "Why aren''t you feeling well, my love?"


    She put away the equipment and she snuggled to him. He hugged her tofort her.


    "I am worried that something bad might happen to our baby."


    "Hmm?" He asked.


    "We want to know the full map of the facility."


    "I can provide that."


    "It will be risky." She massaged his head. "Let''s eat first so you can sleep wellter."


    "Hmm," He nodded his head.


    "Do you always take off the things that they gave to you?"


    "Uhuh," he scooped her face and kissed her passionately. "I missed you. I don''t know why but you''ve been ditching me for two days now."


    "I''m sorry." She kissed him back and gently pushed him. "I was busy with the forms and I got worried about our baby."


    "You don''t have to be sorry." He said softly. He slid his hand inside her shirt but she gently stopped him.


    "Let''s eat first. I''m starving."


    "Alright,"


    He followed her to the kitchen as she settled the table. He pulled a chair for them as they had theirte lunch. He couldn''t keep his hands off her while she''s feeding him.


    After two hours, the couple was naked in the bed while they were watching Kal in the video who was smiling and babbling words. The way he grinned was too adorable as there was a white little tooth on the lower gums middle.


    "Wow," He said softly. "He looked so much like Hannah Grace from her first smile and first tooth. I can''t forget it." He chuckled as he snuggled to his wife. "I wish to hold him. I wish to get away from those psychopaths."


    "Just wait a little more." She said softly. "He''s just six months¡­" She whispered. "Look at how it''s easy for him to stack those blocks. He''s too advanced from his age."


    "That''s because his mom is very much intelligent." He kissed her cheeks. "Let''s make another."


    "Hmm," She giggled. "We can have another after all of these problems."


    "Okay."


    <><><><>


    Maxine fell asleep beside Kal. She woke up with the baby''s feet over her chest. She smiled and carefully moved it. She suddenly heard the dogs barking. So, she reached the tablet and checked on where they were. The Doberman that was guarding them looked at her.


    "What''s going on?" She sat up and checked the gate as there were few people there who yed on the doorbell and then they were throwing stones at the camera. She frowned as she quickly pulled out her phone to call Terrence but before she knew it, the retired army that Terrence hired as a caretaker came with a crane to make them stop. They ran out and she sighed in relief.


    "We are safe." She said positively.


    Shortly, her phone started ringing and she answered it.


    "Hello?"


    "Hey, Max. It''s Ian, how are you doing?"


    "Hmm, just recently there were kids who tried to hit the camera on the main gate. But we are fine. The caretaker that Terrence hired sent them away."


    "Okay, that''s good."


    "How''s my husband?"


    "Well, he''s busy. But I am sure that he will call youter."


    "And, Violet?"


    "Well, Violet is currently out with her husband. She will be too busy. You know."


    "Yes," Maxine nodded her head, and then Kal opened his eyes, stretched, and looked around. "Kal is awake. Thanks for checking on us."


    "Sure," He said. "I and Viper will monitor you for a while and the emergency numbers are with you, right?"


    "Yes," She smiled. "Thanks, Ian."


    "Okay. Bye."


    She put away the phone as she bent down and kissed Kal. She reached the diapers as she changed his diapers full of pee. She wiped him off and put on a little powder then she took him downstairs as the Doberman followed her.


    She whistled to call the dogs for their snacks. Since each of them exercised and ran around patrolling in the house, Terrence told her that they should be given enough food for their energy.


    Just when she''s preparing snacks, the telephone rang and she answered it.


    "Madam, I already spoke to the town captain about those kids who almost destroyed a few things. I will set up something to charge it to them but then I found out that there''s someone envious of you."


    "Oh, crap." She reached her head, feeling dizzy. "Thank you, Sir."


    "Don''t mind it. I am a caretaker of the house and it''s my duty to help you, Madam."


    "Thank you so much. I owe you."


    "Just call me if anything else happened."


    "Okay, thank you."


    She sighed and hung up. Then, she looked at Kal who was getting irritated.


    "Sorry, are you hungry that much?" She picked him up and kissed him. Then, the dogs lined up waiting for their food. It''s a good thing that she set up their snacks a while ago.


    After giving the dogs their snacks, Aspin rushed to the window and scratched on it. He stared outside and she wondered what made him act that way. She approached the window and he turned to her.


    "What is it?" She asked as she patted him. She went to the counter table as she reached the tablet and checked the cameras on thewn but there''s nothing. The dog kept barking and the other dogs started roaming around and yet she didn''t understand what was happening to the dogs but she knew that it was something bad.


    She prepared Kal''s snacks and fed him.. The dogs were running around and didn''t make any noise and she found out that it''s time to call Terrence.

 Chapter 300 - Intruders

    <h4>Chapter 300 - Intruders</h4>


    Viper was rxing after a few moments when suddenly, his phone was rmed. He quickly checked and he nearly fell from his swivel chair. Ites from Maxine''s house and when he checked around people were hiding from the bushes and from the thought of it they looked like people who wanted to rob a big house that doesn''t have physical security.


    He quickly called the police and then he called Maxine. It took a long time before she answered since she''s currently cookingte dinner and Kal was crying. She answered the telephone.


    "Hey, Max. It''s Viper."


    "Hey, what''s up?" She asked.


    "Your dogs are howling."


    "Uhuh, they are. I was about to call but Terrence isn''t picking up."


    "Okay, good. I locked all possible entrances in the house and there were people in the bushes."


    "What?" She quickly turned off the stove as she picked up Kal.


    "I called the police and the team. They are on their way and act normal. Ready to go to the panic room and hush the dogs."


    "Okay," She whistled and shortly the dogs came.


    "Good, good." Viper checks it and they have guns, pipes, and anything that might kill her.


    Shortly, she prepared Kal''s milk and gave it to him. It shut him up as she walked around and grabbed the tablet.


    "I''m going to the panic room." She whispered. Then, she stopped. "But I can''t leave the dogs out here."


    "I know that you love them but they are the guards of the house. Now, go to the panic room."


    She took Kal to the secret basement which is also known as the control room. Then, she locked it. Since it is soundproof, no one would be able to hear.


    "I''m so sorry that dinner has been spoiled, baby." She said to Kal who was pouting and pushing the half drink of milk. "Baby please,"


    He started crying and she wiped his tears.


    Somehow, Viper who was watching it made his heart shattered.


    "How can Kal have that kind of impact? He''s so adorable." He grumbled and then he momentarily shook his head. He then called Violet who took a few rings before answering.


    "Hello?"


    "Are you still with Victor?"


    "I am. Good that you called. It''s already night."


    He frowned after hearing smooches from her husband.


    "Vi, I called because Max and Kal are in danger. But currently, they are safe and in the panic room."


    "What?!" She eximed. "Where''s Ian?"


    "He''s already on his way there in his chopper."


    "Fuck!" She screamed. "Give me details."


    There was a rustling sound and he guessed that she''s already getting ready.


    "Don''t worry. They are fine and in the panic room. The house is like a fortress and it was already shut down."


    "Who dares to enter the property?"


    "Well, there are armed people, one or two have guns and pipes¡­ I think they n to steal something in the house."


    "I''m gonna kill those people."


    "I think they were just usual thieves." Viper said.


    "My baby and Max should be safe! Or else you know what will happen!"


    Viper looked at the camera as Maxine rummaged through the fridge while Kal was crying and throwing tantrums. She''s panicking about not giving him dinner. But then, she found a baby cereal. Then, she poured hot water on it and stirred it.


    "Okay, here''s your food. But it is still hot." She stirred it and then looked at the monitor as they started breaking through the windows and doors.


    The dogs were growling as they fired the guns on the sses but none of it shattered.


    "I am opening the door." Viper said and shortly, the police came, and not just the police but also Ian and Harvey who arrived. "Good lord."


    They ran off and since they ran out of bullets. However, they were captured easily and Harvey went to the door.


    "Viper came over," Harvey said as he pressed the earpiece on his left ear.


    "Yes, boss!"


    "Situation of Lucky Charm and Baby Charm."


    "Both are in good condition, sound and safe." Viper answered.


    "Good."


    "Go inside," Ian said as Harvey quickly pressed the keys, and then he went inside.


    Ian quickly spoke to the police as he nearly smacked each of them. He already hadwyers ready for the police station.


    "I have to know why they are here." Ian insisted to the police as the chief nodded.


    She grabbed the man who was holding a gun.


    "Tell me! Why did you do that?"


    The dogs came out and surrounded everyone with their fangs out growling. He whistled to stop them but they didn''t. They were ready to attack until Maxine came and whistled. The dogs stopped.


    Kal was crying and currently in Harvey''s arms.


    "Here boys," Maxine called the dogs and they rushed to her, surrounded her and Harvey protectively.


    The police were stunned to see them and Ian nearly hit each of the assholes but then, he told them to make sure that none of them would ever leave the jail or even bailout.


    He approached Maxine and hugged her.


    "Are you alright?" He asked.


    "Yes, I''m fine. A little bit shaky."


    Ian nodded as he looked at Kal who stopped crying and he tried to reach Maxine. Harvey carefully gave the crying baby to Maxine.


    "Damn, I will facilitate around and have the dogs," Harvey said. "Ian go after them."


    "Yeah, I will." He waved at Maxine and then he kissed Kal. He rode his motorbike and drove after the police cars.


    Harvey walked around as the dogs sniffled. On the other hand, Maxine went back to the kitchen and put Kal on his seat.


    "Alright, I will prepare your dinner. Don''t cry, love." She said softly.


    Kal was pouting and he pointed at his bowl. Then, he cried dramatically. Shortly, Harve came and sighed.


    "I''m sorry," He said.


    "What are you sorry about?" She asked as she took out the warm soup and put it in Kal''s bowl. He giggled and smiled up with squinted eyes.


    Harvey was stunned by Kal''s excitement.


    "Food is ready." Maxine giggled.


    "Max, I''m sorry that I have Terrence back to HO. We needed him badly."


    "Yes, he had said it." She said as she checked the temperature of the soup.


    "We will take care of this matter," Harvey said.


    Maxine nodded her head.


    "You are still shaking." Harvey noticed as he went to the fridge to take out some cold drink. "Juice?"


    "Yes, please."


    He opened the cap and gave it to her. She quickly drank it. She realized that she''s been dehydrated and only cares about Kal.


    "Okay, rx." He patted her back. "I will feed him."


    "You sure?" She asked.


    He sat down in front of Kal as he took a spare spoon and tested the soup. Then, he stirred it and fed him. He smiled beautifully and opened his mouth. He fed him again.


    "He wanted to be fed continuously." She said with a smile. "I will just prepare dinner."


    "You have a big appetite for a baby," Harvey told him and fed him again. "Your smile is so beautiful, Kal. No wonder why your mom was crazy."


    Back at Viper''s room. He was currently hugging the plushie while watching Kal eat from his monitor. Despite a hard time, the baby can still smile beautifully. He realized that he had to call Violet who answered shortly.


    "Hey, Kal and Max are safe. Harvey is with them while Ian is taking care of the intruders."


    Violet sighed.


    "I just dropped off my husband. I am on my way back."


    "Sure. Take your time. I assured you. They are safe. The house is like a fortress too."


    "Whatever." Violet hung up.


    "Cranky mommy." Viper put away his phone and smiled at the adorable Kal who was eating and smiling at Harvey. "Dang, I need a woman now and start making babies." He grumbled as he looked away from afar so he could adjust his farsightedness. "Okay, I''m gonna go out for a drink in the mini-bar and hook up on the sexy agents." He snapped his fingers.


    He waited for the time and when his phone was rmed, he got up from his swivel chair stretches and started doing push-ups. Then, he ran to his treadmill. It takes like thirty minutes.


    After sweating a lot, he removed his shirt and checked his trimmed muscles. He nodded his head. Then, he went to the bathroom to take a shower. But before taking a bath, he drank water first and he couldn''t keep his eyes off his abdomen. He grinned and quickly took a bath. Then, he dressed up and drove to the bar where all of the agents were gathered. The bar was only inside the big Head Quarters that became Harvey''s real estate.


    He hopped out as the valet came and he thanked him, giving him a big tip. Then, he went inside to find that woman with a voluptuous body that he kept seeing. She''s known as one of thepany''s executives. She''s alone again and drinking. He grinned as he approached her and leaned on the countertop.


    "Hey, darling." He grinned and looked at the bartender. "Everything she drinks is on me." He said.


    "I have money." She said coldly.


    "No. It''s all in me. I hate seeing you lonely." He said as he went to the boys who were ying pool. He nced at the beautiful woman in sses and winked at her. She rolled her eyes and sipped on her martini.. His main goal was to have her tonight and to other nights.

 Chapter 301 - Vipers Romantic Venom

    <h4>Chapter 301 - Viper''s Romantic Venom</h4>


    ying pool was his forte. It was also one way to getdies'' hearts and before he even started some sexy agents flirted with him. But most of them are in a rtionship with the men that he''s ying pools with. He wanted to keep it cool and to focus on the beautiful woman who looked very simple and hid in those sses and tight ponytail.


    "I''m sorry darling," He grinned at the agent who was pouting at her. "I don''t want to get involved with your boyfriend."


    The woman''s boyfriendughed so hard as they did that secret handshake.


    "So, how are you going to win Miss Porcher''s heart if you keep flirting around?" The agent from the district one asked. He thought for a while and shrugged. "We are flirting with you because you said you wanted to win her."


    They nced at Miss Porcher. Half French and half Swedish. That makes her beautiful. He doesn''t know why he''s so attracted to her. Maybe because she has that strong sex appeal or maybe he wanted something else than skinny girls. Mostly, he loves curvy women. After thirty minutes of ying pool, he approached the bar counter and sat on the stool just beside the beautiful woman.


    "Can I have an ice tea please¡­"


    "We have sakura ice tea¡­ would you like to try?" The barman asked.


    "Sure," he nodded his head, and then he turned his body to Miss Porcher and grinned. "So, not drunk yet?"


    She looked at him and although it was just a nce, it looked sharp. Now, that''s sexy.


    "You make me aroused, do you know that?" He suddenly asked, which made her brows creased. Then sheughed and shook her head.


    "Don''t be funny, Agent Viper."


    The barman was grinning while Viper was trying to flirt with her. Then, he gave the sakura ice tea and he sipped on it.


    "You don''t want to get drunk tonight?" he asked.


    "Nope. I dream of a lewd dream about her." He said and sipped on the straw. "It''s very painful, you know." He turned to Miss Porcher.


    "What?" She asked innocently.


    "Dreaming of someone that rejected me all over again. It''s painful here." He pointed to his chest. "But the most painful one was having erotic lucid dreams."


    The barmanughed as Miss Porcher flushed in embarrassment. She shook her head and swigged the ss of martini.


    "I am out of here." She turned back but he held her arm.


    "Have another drink, my treat again."


    "No."


    "This time, I suggest you drink ice tea rather than any alcohol." He smiled as she turned to him.


    "Fine, I have the sakura ice tea." She faced the barman as the man gratefully made her drink.


    He sipped on his ice tea and glimpsed at her beautiful face. She doesn''t wear heavy make-up but only dark lipstick. He bet that light lipstick looked good on her, however, he prefers a bare face.


    "Stop staring at me." She frowned at her.


    "I just can''t keep my eyes off you." He said. "Your ent was beautiful too."


    The barman turned back after he served the ice tea. He was grinning and somehow, he learned a lot about Viper''s advice when ites to hookups.


    "So, can I take you back to your suite?" He asked.


    "No."


    "Come on," He shrugged. "I won''t do anything unless you say so."


    She red at him and finished half of the ice tea. She slipped off from the barstool and reached for her purse. She went directly to the bathroom. She took a long time from there and so he followed her and waited outside. She came out, looking groggy.


    "I think you drank a lot." He said. He already noticed that she''s been drinking hard. "So, heartbreak or something else?" He asked as he offered his arm. She held on to it and reached her head.


    "I''m just stressed. That''s all."


    "Hmm,"


    "Then, I will escort you."


    "It''s fine. I will call a driver."


    He walked past the agents who were gaping and they started cheering. Miss Porcher has no idea that they were cheering for them. He only winked and walked normally to escort her. The valet arrived with his car and he thanked him as he opened the door for her. She stopped and looked at him.


    "Hey, don''t worry. I will escort you safely back to your suite."


    She hesitated because she lookedpletely wasted. He put her seatbelt on as he removed his jacket and put it over herp like a real gentleman. He closed the doors as the agents inside cheered him up. He winked at them and saluted, then he hopped to the driver''s seat and drove out to the residences that are twenty minutes drive from the bar. The headquarters was like another rich city. It has bars, malls, grocery stores and penthouses, and apartments.


    Shortly, they arrived in the penthouse building where his t was just on top of her apartment. He escorted her to the door.


    "Come in." She grumbled. "Lock the door when you are ready to leave." She said as she gave the coat to him. Then, she went directly to her room.


    "Okay."


    He looked around and the atmosphere smelled feminine. He walked around to the kitchen, took a ss of water, and drank on it. Now, he''s ready to go. But that''s it? He was quite disappointed. However, the way to the woman''s heart is patience. He nodded his head as he decided. He was about to leave when suddenly a loud thud from her room. So, he rushed to the door and knocked.


    "Are you alright?" He asked. He could hear her cursing. "I''m going in." Worried, Viper went directly inside and found her in the open door of the bathroom, sitting on the floor and wincing while on her robe. He approached her and helped her up. "Are you alright?"


    "Fuck, no." She was creased when she got up.


    "Do you have a sprain or something?" He asked as he knelt and checked her leg.


    "My butt hurts and my head."


    "Did you hit your head?" He looked up at her.


    "I''m fine. Sorry for taking your time."


    "Nah, don''t be sorry. I am free." He smiled at her, almost grinning. She groaned and looked away. "I''ll get you some hot patch."


    She gave him direction on where to get it. So, he quietly leaves her room and searches for the hot patches and other first aid. Shortly, she came out of the bathroom, fresh from the bath, only had a towel around her body and he prepared the hot patches.


    "Thank you."


    He smiled at her and admired that damp auburn hair dripping down to her bare shoulders. She looks like a hot mess and there are a few freckles on her arms but overall, she''s wless and has that ss skin. He wanted to grab her and just kiss her. But if he do such a thing without her permission, that would be sexual harassment and an act ofsciviousness.


    "Do you need anything else?"


    "No." She said, "Thank you." She took her robe, turned back from him, and put it on.


    "Okay," He said as he turned back and picked his coat. "Call me if you need anything else."


    She didn''t say anything and he walked toward the door.


    "Why?" She suddenly asked.


    "Ha?" He turned his head a little.


    "Why didn''t you do anything to me? Isn''t it what men would do after they escorted a wasted woman to their house?"


    Viper was puzzled for a moment but then he grinned as he faced her.


    "Darling, I don''t do sexual harassment. Don''t worry. You are safe with me. I won''t do anything unless you say so."


    "Right," She scoffed and shook her head.


    "Not all men are the same." He pointed to the hot patches. "Water and hang-over medicine are there. Just in case you didn''t make it." He winked at her. "Good night, darling."


    He turned back and grinned as he left her penthouse. He punched the air as he walked toward the elevator and started whistling a song. Just before he entered, his phone rang and he stopped. Then, he pulled out his phone and grinned when it was her. He answered it quickly.


    "You missed me that much?"


    "I need help."


    "Okay?" He turned back and then stared at her keypad. "What''s wrong?"


    "Both of my feet are cramping. I can''t move."


    "Okay¡­ uh, what''s the code."


    "3-3-4-8-9-1-0"


    He entered it and then he quickly rushed to her room. She''s currently sitting on the floor with her legs stretched out. She breathed in and out as he quickly dropped everything on his hand and he scooped her from the floor that made her wince. She wrapped her arms around him and he gently put her on the bed.


    "The hell! Both legs?" He asked. She nodded her head and he sat down and started massaging calves down to her feet. He looked up at her and she seemed to be tearing, probably from the pain. "Should I take you to the hospital?"


    She shook her head and he continued massaging her. She winced multiple times, moaned in pain. He went through that for an hour until she''s calm. Shey t on the bed and stretched her legs.


    "Thank you. I owe you three times now."


    "Don''t worry about it." He winked at her. "Should I stay just in case other things happen?" He grinned.


    "Well," She hesitated. He reached for her hand and kissed it.


    "I''m kidding.. I live up there and call me if you need anything."

 Chapter 302 - That Wild Thing

    <h4>Chapter 302 - That Wild Thing</h4>


    Violet was relieved after seeing her son busy ying with Harvey while Ian was taking care of a few things. She smacked Viper hard when he entered his house.


    "Oww." He hissed at her. "What did I do?"


    "Why weren''t you here when I arrived?" She growled at him. "I am so fucking worried about Max and Kal yet you went to the club to party!"


    "Mission aplished." He pouted at her while rubbing his left arm that felt like burning. "Kal is safe and also Max. Ian already spoke to the police." He exined and shortly, Ian came into view and quickly approached Kal. "See?" He gestured to the monitor.


    "So, where were you?" She asked and crossed her arms.


    "I was in the bar for like an hour then another hour and thirty minutes at Miss Porcher''s penthouse floor."


    "What?" She frowned at him. "Porcher? You mean Director Guinevere Porcher?"


    "Yup, her!" He winked. "She''s my favorite. Curvy body, natural auburn hair, and beautiful¡­"


    "I don''t care." She rolled her eyes. "Give me something to get my headache."


    "Okay,"


    He tossed his jacket and went to the nearby medicine cab.


    "Didn''t Victor give you enough orgasm to relieve your headache?"


    "Shut up." She nearly smacked his head but he raised the bottle of water.


    She drank it quickly and sighed.


    "I''m out." She said and left the bottle after drinking it.


    "So, Victor went back to the mansion."


    "Yes," She sighed. "We won''t be seeing each other for a while. They will start setting up training for him."


    "Oh," Viper leaned on the table.


    "I also need to focus on the uing stuff. We can''t lose him."


    "Yes, we can''t." He bounced his head. "By the way, have you heard that Terrence is still asleep?"


    "Yes," She nodded her head. "It will take days until he recovers all of it in his head."


    "Photographic memory will be enabled." He said excitedly. "Then, I have to woo beautiful Guinevere first."


    "Whatever." She waved off at him. "By the way, I bought you condoms. Make sure to use it if you don''t want to get an STD or impregnate someone."


    "Thanks, sis." He grinned. "But I think I have to impregnate this one. After seeing Kalughing while eating made me want to have a baby on my own too."


    "Oh, shut up!" She reached her head as she walked off. She needs to go back to the main mansion.


    "Do you want me to drive you?"


    "Sure."


    He nodded his head as he escorted her to the main entrance. Then, her car was already waiting as the valet opened the car door. She thanked him as he gave him a tip. He drove the car back to the mansion that was thirty minutes away. He even escorted her back to her room as the maids prepared something for her.


    He finally went back to his penthouse. Then, he looked at the live footage of Kal who was snuggled at Ian while Ian was reading a book for a six months old boy. Somehow, Kal was listening attentively and smiling from time to time. He sighed and grinned.


    In the morning, he usually prepared his smoothie through voicemand and he started working out when suddenly his doorbell rang. He was topless and only wearing his workout shorts. He opened the door as she met the beautiful bright blue eyes of a beautiful woman in an executive outfit. He grinned as he raised his hand, leaning his forearm to the frame of the door.


    "My morning can''t get any better." He grinned. She rolled her eyes and extended his wallet.


    "You left this."


    "Ah," He took it as his fingers unintentionally caressed her hand. "Thank you. I think I should leave a few of my stuff so you cane to buy and visit me."


    "Thank you forst night." She said. "Goodbye."


    "Wait," he raised his hand. "I have a smoothie and I''m willing to share."


    "No thank you." She turned back.


    "You said you owe me one." He said as he looked at his pocket full of cash. "What about dinner tonight?"


    She sighed, turned around, and nodded.


    "Fine, I''ll treat you for dinner."


    "Just dinner," He winked at her. "I can cook, you know."


    "I don''t care. I''ll take you to an expensive restaurant. Don''t bother to try any of your tricks."


    "Oh,e on. I haven''t started yet."


    She red at him and then she walked away.


    "I''ll pick you up at seven." He said and watched her walk toward the elevator. "Stay safe, babe." He said and she turned around and raised her middle finger. "That''s long." He winked and the elevator door closed. "Oh, that''s so sexy." He said as he closed the door. He sighed and thought of her beautiful auburn hair and those bright blue eyes¡­ her breasts look good too and everyone said that he''s perverted but heplimented the beauty most.


    After he drank his smoothie, he walked to the bathroom and took a lukewarm bath. He couldn''t wipe out the smile. Then, after the bath, he went to his wardrobe and chose formal clothes to make her fall in love with him.


    "Well, some spice." He said as he had one spray of perfume on his body. He was singing a love song when he dropped the towel and suddenly a bulky man entered the room. He screamed aloud and quickly picked the towel and covered his lower part. "What the fuck, dude!" He scolded Bull.


    Bull went directly to his bed, stood in front of it, and dropped his body like lumber.


    "Bro, what''s up? You are awake?"


    "Fuck me."


    "No. Sorry,e again?" He creased his brows.


    "My head is fucked up. I had it memorized. Everything. Every fucking torture."


    "Oh, crap." He wrapped the towel around his waist and approached him. "Are you fine?"


    "Nope."


    He takes his tablet and writing pen. Then, he gave it to him. Bull started the drawing while lying down on his stomach.


    "Take your time." He said as he picked his clothes and put his boxers on under the towel. He peeked at Bull who was busy concentrating. He put his pants on and then his shirt. He approached him and looked through it. It''s quite messy butter, they will find it out. "You need to take a break. I have a dateter."


    Bull didn''t answer back. He was busy scribbling.


    "Okay." He grumbled and went to the kitchen to bring him choctes and water to boost up his energy. He thought that Terrence probably wanted to stay up and contact his wife. He still has no idea about the intruder incident. He will let Harvey or Ian tell him about it, but he needs toplete the mission first.


    After a while, Terrence sat up and sighed.


    "Done." He saved it and gave it to him. "So, how''s Max and Kal?"


    "They are safe." He said. "I''m gonna go and check out for venues for my romantic dinner." He winked at him so he could leave Bull and won''t ask about other things regarding his wife and Kal.


    He sighed after he reached the parking lot and he coincidentally saw Guinevere in front of her car. He grinned and approached her.


    "Hey, babe." She got started as she dropped the keys. She sighed as she bent down to pick it. He gapes after seeing that beautiful stretch. Alright! His mind started working wild again. "So, where to?"


    "I have some business to attend to, Agent V." She said coldly as she opened her car.


    "Okay. But I will find you and pick you up at seven." He winked at her. "Drive safely dear."


    She stopped and stared at him. Then, she opened her mouth to speak. However, she was speechless since she felt a little tired around him.


    "What?" He asked. "Am I too handsome today or do you prefer a topless Viper with sweat dripping down on his eight packs abs?" He shrugged. "Love, prefer whatever you want."


    "I will have dinner with you and that''s the only thing that will happen."


    "Uh, are you expecting something else?" He asked, which made her flush a little. She turned back from him, put her seatbelt on. "Darling, we will have to date first before anything else."


    "Whatever,"


    "Alright, I''ll meet you at seven pm." He winked at her. She mmed the door closed and he stepped out as she pulled her car out from her parking spot. He pulled out his phone and sent him a customized sticker telling her to drive safely.


    Shortly, a message popped up telling him to go to a certain meeting. Then, he guessed that she would be there too. After a few coincidences, it somehow became fate.


    He excitedly drove his car to the headquarters and currently, Harvey and speaking with a few directors and he grinned at them. The directors stood and greeted him. He waved at them and then he winked at Guinevere. Harvey and Ian caught that little act of him. That''s when Ian moved closer to him.


    "Great choice, Snake." Ian teased as Viper only grinned.


    "I know.." He whispered back as Harvey cleared his throat and red at them.

 Chapter 303 - Bull The Great

    <h4>Chapter 303 - Bull The Great</h4>


    Terrence frowned after seeing all of the previous footage when he was asleep. He nearly smashed theputers. He drove back to the headquarters and he nearly got into an ident. The time that he reached it, it was timing when Ian and Harvey together with Viper were in the foyer.


    Viper quickly dashed off as he grabbed Harvey''s coat and Ian''s coat.


    "Why didn''t you fucking tell me!" He growled at them and he gripped on their clothes as it made that ripping sound.


    "Calm down," Harvey said calmly. "We were rmed and they are safe."


    "Fuck you! I don''t care, I have to wake up and dash back there!"


    "If that happens, you will die." Ian tapped his hands. "Let go." He frowned at him.


    "Rence, calm down," Violet said as it took seconds before he let them go. "They are fine." She said calmly. "We are sorry. We can''t wake you up when you are in a deep, deep sleep." She holds his arm. "We were both shocked by what happened. The investigation goes and it seemed like the town people were envious of your family."


    "Fuck it. I gave them enough vegetables and fruits. How dare they get into my property and be armed." He grumbled. "What else?" He searched for Viper but he rushed into his car. "Get back here, you snake!" He scolded but then, Viper drove away.


    "Go to your room," Violet said. "I think your wife and Kal wanted to speak with you right now."


    He turned back and rushed back to his room. He quickly turned on his phone and there were messages from Maxine and missed calls. He turned on hisputer and quickly called Maxine. Shortly, she appeared on the screen in a messy hair bun. He sighed and she pointed the camera to Kal.


    "Babe, please tell me that you aren''t hurt."


    "I am not." She smiled at him. "Don''t worry. Kal and I are safe and I will do everything to protect Kal."


    "I badly wanted to go home. I will be there. I promise."


    "Hey," She smiled at him. "Don''t worry. Kal and I are safe and he''s happy every time food is ready. He gained a lot of weight too and he moves a lot."


    "That''s good." He sighed and stared at his wife with those tired eyes. "Darling, you have to sleep every time Kal sleeps. After I am done with this, I will be there with you."


    "Hey, don''t worry too much." She giggled. "Kal and I are fine and the Empire was watching over us."


    "Yes but I am needed there. You need me."


    "Yes, I need you. But if it is for the sake of everyone in the future, I will do everything and patiently wait for you."


    He grinned at her, slowly flirting.


    "I know you will. I can''t disappoint my beautiful wife, eh?" He winked at her. "What do you want me to buy you here in the city? Tell me."


    "Babe, your safety is enough."


    "I can''t even take you out shopping because of this damn thing. But sooner, I will be with you. This won''t take long."


    "Okay, if you say so."


    "Alright, I will let Viper buy you anything you want? There are new gadgets and stuff¡­"


    "How about new toys for Kal?"


    "Kal already has everything."


    "I think a new puzzle would do. He loves puzzles." She kissed Kal''s head. "Right, Kal?"


    Kal was currently busy with whatever he was ying. He mumbled something, looked up at the camera, and smiled.


    "Oh, did you miss your daddy Rence?" He asked but then Kal ignored him and he turned back to get something. "You little rascal." He frowned.


    "Babe, so?" She asked him.


    "I will buy you thetest stuff."


    "Fine, whatever you want." She kissed the camera. "I missed you."


    "Babe, you have no idea how eager I am to be with you." He sighed and suddenly his phone started notifying him. He cursed when it was a summon from Harvey. He ignored it and smiled at her. "There is a new massager. I will probably buy you a sofa massager."


    "That''s sweet of you." She grinned. "But are you supposed to be with Harvey? He just texted me that you are neglecting your work."


    "Fuck that man." He grumbled.


    "Babe, don''t curse in front of Kal." She hushed at him.


    "I''m sorry." He went to his wardrobe. "I am still groggy after sleeping for more than twelve hours. I am infuriated after I learned that you and Kal were nearly dying because of those assholes."


    "There are guards outside the house and the Rossie Empire is helpful." She said. "Don''t worry. Take it so you can end your mission right away."


    "Alright," He sighed and approached theptop. "Maxi, I love you so much."


    "I love you more. Stay safe, alright?"


    "I will." He kissed the camera.


    <><><><>


    Tracey was currently busy reading documents and sorting out a few things. The honeymoon has ended. Now she''s back at work and then her husband was way too busy. Her husband hasn''te home for three days now and he was being dramatic all day long while she was busy.


    "I miss your pussy." He whispered that made her frown and red at the camera.


    "Hey, you and your foul words!"


    "Babe, it''s true." He pouted at her.


    "Ian, I am trying hard to find out about this problem now. I also might not be able toe home in this situation."


    "Then, I wille to you." He grinned. "I am currently leaving the facility. I will be with you before you know it!"


    "Really?" She raised her brows. "Don''t lie to me, Ian. I know that you are too busy."


    "When did I lie to you?" he rolled his eyes. "Hey, babe. You want sweets?"


    "Hmm, nope." She shook her head.


    "I will buy it anyway."


    "Whatever." She rolled her eyes. "I will call youter. I have to finish this thing."


    "Okay, I love you, baby!"


    "I love you." She blew a kiss to him and waited for him to hang up. Somehow, her husband didn''t hang up and he was waiting for her to do so. She became too busy until her assistant came with flowers.


    "Ma''am, this is for you." The assistant said who admired the beautiful flowers as she ced the vase on the table.


    "From who?" She asked. The assistant took the card and gave it to her.? She reached it as she pulled out the card and frowned.


    "What flowers?"


    She was startled and red at the tablet.


    "You are still there?"


    "Yeah, I was waiting for you to hang up. Who is this unlucky asshole who sent you flowers?" Ian asked.


    "It''s from Franko Charles." She shrugged and showed it to him. He creased his brows while reading it.


    ''Beautiful flowers for a beautiful Director.''


    "That''s not even cheesy." He snorted. She gave it to her assistant.


    "Throw the flowers away. I don''t want it here." She said.


    "But, it''s such a waste." Her assistant said. "Can I have it then?" She asked as Tracey nodded and waved her off. Her assistant happily took the flower vase. Then, the assistant thanked her and left.


    "What the fuck?" Ian curses while he''s walking. "That old man was still doing that to you?"


    "Huh, what can I say? Your wife ispletely attracted."


    "Whatever." He rolled his eyes.


    "Why are you so pissed off?" She frowned at him.


    "That''s because that asshole was still around you. Wait until I have me suck his dick."


    She burst intoughter and smacked the table hard.


    "That''s lewd and not that harsh. Are there men willing to do that?" She frowned.


    "Yes, duh." He rolled his eyes. "Alright, I will hang up now. I love you!"


    "I love you," She winked. She sighed and couldn''t help but grin. She loved her husband and how he unintentionally relieved her stress. Ian hung up and she sighed. "Dang, why am I so in love with you." She mumbled and continued working.


    She became so drawn with work that she didn''t even touch the snacks that her assistant gave to her. Then, the door opened and smelled amazing food.


    "Nancy, is it dinner already?" She raised her eyes and was dazed seeing her husband lifting foods from Asian Season with sweets. "Ian? Why are you here?"


    "Dummy. I told you that I wille." He put it on the table and approached her. Then, he reached her face and kissed her lips passionately. She kissed back.


    "You are alone in the office now." He whispered. "I told your assistant that she could go since she badly needed to leave to catch a date."


    She wrapped her arms around his neck as he pulled her up from her seat.


    "I missed you." She whispered and sniffed his scent. She kissed his neck. "You came!"


    "Babe, I am a man of my words." He carried her to the sofa. "I want you now." He whispered.


    "Close the door and also the binds."


    "Right," he unwrapped himself from her as he jogged to the door. "I am super horny now." He grinned at her.


    "Now,e and fuck me."


    "Ohh, foul words. I see where this is going.." He sneered.

 Chapter 304 - Young CEOs

    <h4>Chapter 304 - Young CEOs</h4>


    Tracey sighed after receiving an unbelievable orgasm from her husband. She was sweating a little bit and her husband was now busy helping her fix her dress.


    "You are crazy." She whispered.


    "I just missed you." He kissed her cheeks and he then fixed his clothes. She sat up feeling lightheaded from the powerful orgasm that her husband gave. "Let''s eat?" He grinned as he took out the food from the boxes. "I am starving plus you took my energy away."


    "You are the one who took it." She frowned at him and he reached for the drinks and gave them to her.


    "We should do it again when we get back home. I mean, you haven''t exercised for days because you were busy sitting on the swivel chair and reading documents."


    "Babe, it is my job." She rolled her eyes. "I am a COO now and tomorrow orter, I will be a CEO. I am still trying out to check each of the stuff since there will be two of us that would work together."


    "So, it''s a young male that will be working with you?"


    "Yeah," She nodded as she pointed at the lobster.


    The lobsters had been cracked and it was easy for them to pull it out from the shell. He fed her the ws and as she hummed and nodded her head.


    "I think it''s better if you dipped it in the sauce, babe. Before feeding it to me." She said, sounding adorable and demanding at the same time.


    "Okay, I''m sorry." He mumbled as he took another meat, dipped it in the sweet and hot sauce, and fed it to her. She hummed and bounced her.


    "That''s amazing. I will give you a blowjobter."


    "Okay," he realized that she said something wrong that made him turn to her and stared.


    "What?" She frowned at him. "Now, I want those scallops."


    She reached the band and tied up her hair.


    "Babe, are you going to do it?" He asked while removing the meat of scallops from the shell.


    "Do what?" She asked as she put the stic gloves on.


    "You will do that thing?" He grinned at her.


    "Of course," She winked at him. "You said I need exercise, then I need facial exercise too."


    "Babe you are so dirty." Heughed as she smacked his arm hard. "But I love you and I don''t know why."


    "You know why." She winked as she started peeling the shrimp. Then, she rolled the shrimp to the rice making a mini rice ball, and fed it to her husband.


    "I swear, I don''t know why I am in love with you." He chewed it carefully. "I am sexually attracted since you were a virgin when we did that. I am surprised that you know how to please me in many ways."


    "Shut up. Just eat."


    He grinned at her and nudged her.


    "You are in love with me like hell."


    She rolled her eyes.


    <><><><>


    Alessandro and Keira were currently busy making a new show to sell more products that Alessandro owned. Currently, they go to frozen smoothies and they sell well. They also joined a small business that grew up fast.


    "Dang, I thought we would hit thirty percent! Are my muscles not enough?" He asked as he stood and ripped his gym shirt in front of Keira.


    Keira burst intoughter as she shook her head.


    "Babe, I think they weren''t into your muscles." She said as she took out the Magazine of Gabriel Lawson. "Gabriel Lawson is in!"


    "How can we hire him to be our model? He doesn''t have luscious muscles. Sabrina said that he has ack of sleep so how can he work out?"


    "Pfft!" Keira held her mouth to avoidughing so hard. "You are just jealous that he''s sexier."


    Alessandro scoffed.


    "Have you seen his muscles?" He frowned at his wife.


    Keira sighed dramatically.


    "Yeah, I want to."


    "Fuck," he grumbled while his wife is giggling.


    Keira grinned at him.


    "He doesn''t even look that good." He grumbled as he reached for his phone and called Sabrina through video call. She answered shortly. "Hey, Brina. Some people wanted your husband to model my product."


    "My husband had full muscles." She said as she pointed the camera to her husband who was busy working out.


    "Let me see!" Keira grabbed the phone as she gawked at the handsome President of Lawson Company. "Ohh, hottie."


    "I know right." Sabrina winked.


    "Okay, I will buy your husband," Keira said without even thinking right. She''s speaking to the wife.


    "He cost at least half a billion if you want to rent him," Sabrina said as Sandro smacked his palm on his face.


    "That''s too expensive. Can I have a voucher for that?" Keira giggled as Sabrina pointed the camera to her face.


    "Yeah sure since we are friends."


    "Great!" Keira rxes. "I was nning a group of handsome and body sexy tycoons. Most tycoons have bloated stomachs."


    Sandro was frowning at his wife.


    "You can also invite your brothers."


    "Oh, I like that." Sabrina winked at her. "Let''s talk about the restter, okay?"


    "Sure. Thank you for your time."


    "Anytime." Sabrina winked and hung up.


    "Settled!" Keira sang in a high pitch. She stretched her legs and arms. Then, she squatted a few times, and then she slouched on the sofa.


    "Babe, so you''ve been nning that all this time without telling me?" He asked.


    "Yeah, I did." She winked.


    Alessandro approached her, grabbed both of her ankles, and pulled it. She squealed and screamed at him. The papers fell and then the door opened and they were caught in a very awkward situation.


    "What the hell?" Henry scolded them as he let go of her ankles that causing a thud on the carpet. "Where''s your shirt?"


    "It was ripped," Sandro said.


    Keira frowned at her husband as she crawled back to the sofa.


    "Then put something on!" Henry scolded him. He quickly searched for a possible t-shirt. Then, Sandro sighed.


    "I will bathe then." He said as he sneered at his wife who was snickering.


    "I thought that all of you are working. Not flirting! I made it clear,"


    "Dad, we aren''t flirting." Sheughed. "He''s just jealous that Gabriel Lawson has way more abs than him."


    "Whatever." He rolled his eyes as he picked up his ripped shirt and threw it at her.


    "I''m just kidding." Keiraughed while teasing her husband. Sandro ignored her. She hated to be ignored so instead of finishing her work she followed her husband.


    In the shower back in their room, Alessandro was already standing naked under the running water with his eyes closed and his head tilted up, like being dramatic when suddenly his wife screamed.


    "Boo!"


    He got startled and he quickly turned off the shower. Keira wasughing and she leaned on the wall.


    "What?" He creased his brows.


    "Why are you angry?" She asked and poke his abdomen. "Ohh, that''s hard."


    He ignored her as he reached the soap.


    "Babe,e on. I was just kidding." She giggled at him. He continued ignoring her when she started removing her clothes.


    "Keira, not now." He turned back from her but she continued undressing anyway. She tossed her clothes on theundry basket thatnded beside it. She hugged him from behind and peek at his manhood that became harder than before. "Keira, stop."


    "Oh, you are hard? Are you sure that I should stop?" She smirked at him. He sighed and grabbed her arm harshly. He put away the soap and scooped her chin harshly¡­ and torridly kissed her mouth. She fought back by kissing. She pulled out and grinned at him. "You are the sexiest man I know." She whispered.


    "Good to know."


    The couple makes love in the shower and shortly, they get dressed up and get back to work. This time, they are contacting their handsome tycoon friends to do it and talk about sess and also the product. They are also users of Alessandro''s protein shakes and smoothies. It''s better to have powerful CEOs advertise something that bes their daily sess.


    "So, you sorted it out?" He asked.


    "I know what kind of movie we are making."


    "We aren''t making a movie. We are doing a short clip show¡­ like an advertisement for a short show." Alessandro said.


    "Yeah, I know." She pouted. "I want to make a movie or something."


    "How can you make that into a movie? We don''t have a budget for that."


    "All you have to do is strip in front of the camera so the wives would buy it for their hubby!"


    He was stunned for a bit and somehow, the word strip was still loading inside his head.


    "Love, are you serious? You want me to sell my body?"


    "You are already selling it." She winked at him and sheughed aloud like a viin.


    "It''s not a bad idea." Henry agreed to it and she nodded her head.


    "I can do it too," Alex suggested. "I mean men at my age should also do that, right?"


    "Yup. Totally agree with you, dad. I think you will sell it todies." She winked.


    "I can''t believe that we are being sold by my wife," Alessandro mumbled.

 Chapter 305 - Belly Dancing

    <h4>Chapter 305 - Belly Dancing</h4>


    Currently, Alessandro was watching his wife having a belly dance from the instructor. He sneered and only kept his eyes on his wife who was trying so hard. But she''s beautiful and she''s doing it all right that made him aroused.


    "Love,e, and let''s do it." She said.


    "No. Pass. I will watch you." He winked at her.


    "Come, I''m sweating a lot." She said as she shook her hips.


    "Fine."


    She stopped and took the other hip scarf that had coins.


    "Seriously?" he frowned but somehow, he liked the idea. It will be fun with his wife. He put it around his shorts and wiggle his hips. She giggled beautifully. The instructor smiled at them as she started teaching them the steps. Alessandro followed it and it was easy for him to wiggle. Keira was smiling and giggling. She was happy and this time, it was filmed secretly by Alex who couldn''t help butugh at his son who was doing goofy steps.


    "This is fun," Alessandro said as he took his wife''s hand and twirled her around and they did the steps that the instructor told him to do, he tried hard to make his body soft to get the steps and then he caught Alex. "Dad!" He eximed and covered his chest like he''d been caught.


    Alex stepped out of the door and wasughing so hard.


    "I''m gonna post this."


    "No." He shook his head as Keira nodded her head behind her husband. "Babe, tell him not to." He turned to her.


    "Dad, don''t," Keira said to agree with Alessandro and when Alessandro turned back to his father, Keira raised her thumb and winked at Alex. Then, she mouthed him to post it and tag her.


    "Okay, I won''t," Alex said as he turned back and left. He left grinning and then they started the dance again as Keira danced to seduce her husband. But instead of being seduced, Alessandro did the movies that made herugh.


    Shortly, his phone and her phone were notified. Alessandro and Keira looked at each other and rushed to their phones when they realized that Alex probably uploaded and just as he expected, he was tagged and Keira too. Keira typed fast toment and he frowned at her.


    @Keira_Sandro''sQueen: Nice ass babe.


    @AlexD''Alegre: I think he''s my daughter and son at the same time


    @MinaRDelCarlo: Shake it off, @Sandro_Keira''sHubby!


    "I can''t believe that you have so many likes and shares in a short time," Keira said.


    "You shared it first!" He hissed at her. The instructor wasughing too and she said sorry after seeing the post.


    "Not bad for a first-timer, Mr. De Alegre."


    "Oh, please." Sandro frowned and there were a lot ofments from his friends. Shortly, there''s a small clip from Andromeda where Zach fell from his seat after watching and he rolled on the floor,ughing so hard while hitting the carpet.


    Then, there''s ament and a short clip of Adamson who was holding his baby while watching the video and the baby''s eyes widened, and looked up at her mother. It was the same expression as Adamson.


    "I can''t get enough of this." She said as she saved the videos of her husband''s friends who reacted to the video.


    "Tsk." Alessandro shook his head. "Dang it."


    "It''s fine, babe. At least theyugh at it." She giggled and grinned at him.


    "Let''s continue." He grumbled that made her grin.


    "I thought that you don''t want to dance again." She giggled at him.


    "You need to burn fats on your abdomen. You don''t want to get fat at our wedding."


    "You are going to join me on that hard thing to do?"


    "Yup. I will. I don''t care if I got embarrassed as long as you are happy."


    She instantly melted from his words.


    "Hydrate and let''s dance again."


    He wiggles his hips.


    <><><><>


    Currently, Violet was rxing after a long day in theboratory when suddenly a video of Alessandro and Keira having belly dancing made her day. It was posted by the media and there were a lot ofments fromizens. There''s also a viral video of the CEO of Hudson Company with his daughter.


    "This is so funny." She grumbled as shey down sideways and watched the full movement that Alessandro was doing. She could say that he moves in a very feminine way. "That''s adorable." She grumbled. Suddenly, the door burst open and Viper rushed to her.


    "Sis, I need your help."


    She sat up and frowned at him.


    "Remember Miss Porcher? I have a date with her now."


    "Okay? What should I do?"


    "Since our dinner got moved today, I need your help with maybe setting up fireworks. I already ordered a view near the veranda and great food."


    "Fireworks?" She creased her brows. "Are you serious right now? Do you think that she will like it?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I think flowers and choctes are enough. Then, dinner. Maybe buy some earrings or ne¡­"


    "I already did. I had that except for fireworks.


    "You are fucking serious." She grumbled.


    "Please?"


    "No. Not fireworks." She shook her head.


    "I won''t put anything stupid on it that would make her embarrassed."


    "Fine." She sat up and called a few teams.


    He quickly rushed back to his room in the mansion and searched for the clothes to wear while Violet followed him and she''s currently speaking to someone.


    "What time is the date?" She asked.


    "Around seven-fifteen. I will pick her up before seven."


    She nced at the time and red at him.


    "You only have thirty minutes to dress up and make yourself handsome."


    <><><><>


    Viper rushed back to his penthouse, panting and he reached the door at exactly seven pm. He breathed in and out then he rang the door. After a few moments, the door opened as his beautiful date came out with her purse and coat.


    "Let''s go?" He grinned at her. He extended his hand as she gracefully took it. He bent down and her knuckles.


    "This is only one time." She reminded him.


    "Hey, that''s bad luck." He said as he brought her hand to his right hand while his left hand was carefully touching the small spot on her back. She looked at it but he remained careful and like a gentleman. In the elevator, he noticed that she was a little anxious but he pressed her hand gently. "Hey, don''t worry. I won''t do anything stupid. I won''t kiss you or hug you unless you permit me."


    "Then, can you let go of my hand?" She asked.


    He let go of her hand and they stood there a little awkward but he kept smiling.


    "So, why haven''t you gone on dates?" He asked.


    "Because men only want boobs."


    "That''s a fact." He nodded his head. "I like boobs. I have boobs." He pointed to his chest. "Men want and like boobs, but most of them fall in love with their attitude, personality¡­ or maybe no idea. Then, they would love your boobs or everything about you."


    She scoffed and shook her head.


    "Darling, that''s a fact. Men are different in every aspect. We have different personalities and different brains. Mostly, mine works very well." He grinned. Sheughed and shook her head. "You are more beautiful when you smile, Guinevere."


    The elevator door opened and he gestured as she stepped out first. Then, he escorted her to his car and drove it to the restaurant nearby in the city where he set up everything. He rented a whole veranda just for her and she was surprised about the efforts. But seeing her smile with beautiful flowers, lights and view just made him happy. He doesn''t know why but he loves seeing her happy. The attraction gets stronger although her beauty can bepared to anyone. But for him, it''s odd that he thought that she was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Then, it may be what Leon felt light toward Alicia and the way Victor looked at Violet.


    "Do you like it?" He asked.


    "It''s quite rxing here." She said. He gestured to the chair. Comfortable with cushions.


    "Instead of fancy beef steak and wine, we have a hot pot and things that you like to eat."


    "How did you~~" She squinted at him with a grin. "You~~"


    "I research a lot. Your assistant even gave me tips."


    She giggled and shook her head.


    "Amusing."


    It was the first that he saw her smiling andughing like this. She''s very beautiful.


    "I''m d that you like everything here."


    "Me too." She sniffled and looked around. "It''s quite cold here."


    "That''s why I have some snuggles jacket." He took out an oversize fleece jacket with a big hood that looked like a nket and put it on her. "It is alright if you stain it. She hugged it.


    "It''s veryfortable." He also put one on as they looked adorable with it. "No wine or other alcohol. Just, hotpot and stuff you like."


    "I like spicy things... And foods with spices and herbs. You don''t mind?" She asked.


    "Nope. We ate a lot like that." He served her food. She reached the spoon and smiled at him. "You are more beautiful when you smile. It looks like all of the stress is gone.. You should do that more."

 Chapter 306 - Cozy Date Night

    <h4>Chapter 306 - Cozy Date Night</h4>


    She enjoyed the food and he loved how she ate a lot. But then, she realized that she shouldn''t eat a lot. He noticed it quickly when she put her fork down.


    "Hey, eat more. There is a lot of this."


    "Nah, I''m full." She said. "I enjoy the meal."


    "Nonsense. We have different kinds of dessert." He grinned at her.


    She looked at the waiters holding famishing desserts and he nodded his head.


    "We will eat until our heart''s content."


    "I''ll go for dessert then." She said.


    "Alright,"


    He nodded at the waiter who removed the empty tes and carefully ced the desserts. Her eyes widened and twinkled. If she knew that she looked beautiful that way.


    "Let''s eat."


    He mostly didn''t touch his dessert because he was busy watching her eat the dessert with closed eyes and humming.


    "It''s not too sweet." She said as she nced at him. She caught him in an awed expression and he smiled charmingly. "Stop that." She hissed at him. Then, she nced when people were hiding from the corner and they started pushing each other. "Who are they?" She creased his brows and when he turned his head to them, he signed them to leave.


    "I don''t know." He lied and smiled at her. "Maybe people you know." He shrugged.


    "Those are your supporters, right?" she raised her brows. "Did you put a bet on me?"


    He was puzzled by her question and he shook his head.


    "Guinevere, I never put a bet on any woman." He said seriously.


    "I''m sorry." She shook her head. "You were a yboy and that''s the first thought that came out."


    "Don''t worry. I truly understand." He said. "They were probably betting on us, but not on you entirely. They help me with this area."


    "Really?"


    "They set this up, including the music." He smiled. "They are supportive and let''s just let them bet on us. What I wanted was to be with you. Have dinner with you, hoping for lunch and brunch." He grinned. "I am willing to be with you."


    She was a little stunned by his words. She expected it but never thought that he was this serious. She knew most of the men. They wanted sex and if they weren''t satisfied they would jump to another. She wasn''t sure what Viper had nned on to set up a cozy yetfortable dinner.


    Guinevere might be overthinking and this happened many times. She was stressed, burnt out and she only gave in to this dinner date so he could shut up.


    "Are you done with dessert? We can take out a few of it and let''s fill your fridge." He stood and removed the jacket. Then, he extended his hand to her as she carefully stood and didn''t remove the jacket. She reached his hand as he led her to the veranda. She stood beside him and admired the city view. Then, suddenly, there''s a fireworks show from the KR Building and she gazes at the beautiful fireworks show and the building shows a heart sign and a Morse code.


    She stared at the building as she read the message through Morse Code. B-E-M-Y-G-I-R-L-F-R-I-E-N-D. She gaped and looked up at him.


    "What?" She was confused.


    "Uh, that''s not on the n." He scratched his head and realized that Leon could be there. "Damn. That''s not on the n. I wasn''t rushing. Please disregard that."


    "Yeah," She nodded her head.


    "But if you want, you can answer." He grinned at her as he tilted his head. "Even if it is the end of the world or apocalypse, I will still choose you. Even though you be a zombie."


    Sheughed at what he said and shook her head. She wanted to hit him badly. He moved closer to her.


    "I will still kiss you even when you are a vampire."


    "Really?" She tilted her head. "Even though the world wanted you to kill me?"


    "I will kill them then. We can own our world." He reached her face and kissed her forehead.


    "Are you always romantic?" She asked and smiled up at him beautifully. He stared down at her and momentarily got mesmerized by her beauty. He badly wanted to kiss her. She''s just so beautiful and every time she stares longer, she bes more and more beautiful.


    "Nope. I was always yful, never romantic but alwaysplimenting beauty."


    "Then, why are you romantic now?" She asked as she stepped closer like she''s challenging him.


    "I don''t know." He chuckled as he caressed her soft auburn hair. "I don''t know, Guine¡­ it just felt so right."


    "I don''t want to have sex." She said straightforward.


    "Fine with me." He bent down and smelled her hair. It smelled of lemon and rose. "Can I kiss you?"


    "What?" She gaped at him, her eyes widened and he stepped forward and scooped her face.


    "I want to kiss you. Please say yes."


    "B~But¡­"


    "Do you want to?"


    Guinevere hesitated but she wanted to. He stared at her eyes waiting for her.


    "Don''t do anything stupid."


    "Fine," he grinned and kissed her nose. She flushed and grabbed his shirt. She didn''t know why she grabbed it. His ink hair, pale skin, tall and lean figure¡­ it was all perfect and he also has that baby-face yet he''s handsome.


    She stopped when there were squealing in the kitchen and she frowned.


    "Don''t mind them," he brought her other hand to his waist. "Let''s watch a movie? Your ce or mine?"


    "Uhm, mine." She said, "I feel morefortable in myfort zone."


    "Fine," He grinned at her. Suddenly, she realized what it was. Did she just agree to a movie with him? "We can have a walk." He suggested.


    "Okay,"


    She pulled out from him as she removed the snuggly jacket and she stared at it. She put her trench coat on and then he smiled as he took her out. She didn''t say anything when they went downstairs and walked into the garden as the fireworks went on. She smiled and watched the Morse Code of lights in the building keep going. She giggled and looked up at him. She didn''t mind if her high heels were sinking on the grass.


    "Don''t mind it." He said as he sneered. "That''s not what I meant."


    "I think the person operating that building was trying to embarrass you with your friends." She said as the people who were cheering and watching over them wereughing so hard.


    "I am not medium size." He said frustratingly. She covered her mouth and started giggling. "I swear," he pulled her hand to uncover her mouth.


    She bit her lips to avoidughing and she looked up at the building to see what else they had against him. He pulled her to his chest and held the back of her head so her face was shoved to his chest. He raised his middle finger in front of the building. He knew it. Leon was operating it and embarrassing him from his very first romantic date.


    He mouthed him. "Fuck You!"


    Then, Leon replied with the same words.


    "Let''s go." He said and pulled her closer to him possessively. They hopped into his Porsche car and drove it back to the penthouse. Shortly, they arrive in her penthouse and while she''s busy punching keys to the keypad. He quickly snatched the bag that was set by one of his men and hid it behind him while he was holding the flowers and choctes that he bought for her.


    She opened the door and nced at him.


    "Go ahead." He said as he followed her. Then, she removed her trench coat and shoes and slid intofortable slippers.


    "I will take a shower. Go and search for some movies." She said. He nodded and put the flowers and choctes on the table and then he took the paper bag to the living room as he set up the snuggly jackets. It was customized for both of them. He was already dreaming of them as a couple.


    He sat down, removed his shoes, and put them aside. Then, he reached the remote as he search for some romantic movies that probably have sex scenes. Although he wanted to have her tonight and for the following nights, he wanted it tost longer than his life.


    "Darling, you want some drinks?" He called out. She might not hear him so he went to her room and knocked. "Guinie? You want some drinks?"


    "Hmm, tea. Preferably."


    "Okay,"


    Shortly, he had the hot teapot from an expensive tea. He waited and she came back in an oversize shirt and pajamas. She stopped and stared at the snuggly big jackets. She looked at him with those twinkling eyes and he nodded his head.


    "Red is yours and mine is royal blue."


    "It''s beautiful. Thank you." She pouted as she put it on her.


    "I''m d that you like it." He stood. "Can I getfortable?"


    "Sure." She nodded her head. He unbuckled his pants, put away the wallet and phone from the pocket, and removed his coat. He opened three buttons from his shirt and put on the snuggly jacket. She slouches on the sofa one meter and a half away from him. "Thank you for your surprises and this is the first date that I enjoy."


    "I''m d," He reached her hair. "But we aren''t done yet.." He pointed at the television and he poured a hot tea on the mug.

 Chapter 307 - Viper Being Romantic

    <h4>Chapter 307 - Viper Being Romantic</h4>


    She was hugging the pillow while watching the romantic, movie full of sex. Sheined about it and he was onlyughing. She frowned at him and fell asleep. But she woke up quickly when he scooped her from the bed.


    "Wait," She pushed his face. "Put me down."


    "It''s alright. I can take you to your bed."


    "No. I''m fine."


    "Darling," He kissed her forehead. "I will take you there."


    She flushed in a bright red as he walked toward her open room. He carefully ced her over the bed and reached the nket to cover her up.


    "Good night," He said and kissed her forehead. She reached his sleeves and held them. He looked down at her.


    "Can I tell you something?"


    "Hmm? Sure."


    "I am cranky all day because I can''t sleep at night."


    "Hmm, why?" He asked.


    "I have sleep deprivation and I woke up every night randomly and I felt like someone was watching me."


    He sat beside her.


    "That''s horror. Are you trying to scare me?" He asked.


    "No, dummy." She sat up. "I tried setting up cameras but then every SD card in the cameras was taken."


    He frowned as he quickly pushed the duvet. Then, he scooped her from bed.


    "Hey!" She was curious about her behavior.


    "This is a fucking guarded penthouse and yet someone stalks you here?" He grumbled. "I''m taking you to my house."


    "No¡­ I''m fine here." She said.


    "You fell asleep because you knew that I was there." He sighed and stopped walking. "I knew it." He grumbled.


    "What?"


    "You came in and out from your house every night at the same time." He grumbled.


    "Are you~~"


    "Hey, I happened to go downstairs to jog and warm up."


    He continued walking while carrying her. He took her to his house and it was easy for him to unlock it. He went directly to his bedroom and put her down.


    "Okay, you sleep there." He said.


    "You are weird." She said as she sat up.


    "What?" He turned to her. "Hey, it was a coincidence that I saw you many times leaving your house and going out for a walk. You ignored me, that''s why you didn''t see me." He went to his closet to pick up sleeping clothes.


    "Is it alright if I sleep here?" She asked.


    "Yes, just sleep." He grinned at her.


    "Stop grinning." She red at him as she took the pillows and put them at her side. Shey down and tucked herself in the nket. She sighed and sniffed on the manly scent from his pillow. He was currently in the bathroom and she snuggled to his pillows that felt veryfortable.


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly. She suddenly woke up when the bed waves and she quickly turned her head to Viper whoy down and put pillows between them. She nced at the clock, three in the morning?


    "Where did you go?" She asked.


    "I just checked on something." He reached her waist and moved closer to her. "Wanna snuggle with me?"


    "No." She threw off his hand. He leaned on the pillows between them.


    "Hey, you should have a good sleep. I am currently working on what you said to me." He grinned. "I think your house is haunted. You should move in here with me."


    She giggled and turned to him sideways. He reached for her hand and kissed it.


    "Good night."


    "Good night." She smiled back.


    <><><><>


    Guinevere woke up from a beautiful deep sleep. She sat up and stretched. Then, she looked down at Viper who was snuggling to the pillows closer to her. She smiled at the handsome man sleeping with the baby. Then, she looked at the time. Twelve in the afternoon? Did she sleep that much? She was about to roll to the edge of the bed when Viper pulled her by wrapping his arms around her waist.


    "Hey," She smacked his chest. "I have an appointment today."


    "You don''t have one." He grumbled. "Let''s sleep more." He kissed her cheeks and somehow it made her flush. She feltzy and so she let him be. She snuggled with him but the most disturbing thing was a long thick thing pressed at her butt.


    "Is that your boner?"


    "Hmm, don''t worry. It calmed down a bit."


    "How?" She creased her brows. "You know what? Do your thing. I will go back to my house."


    "No." He said sexily. "I am toozy to masturbate but I want to cuddle."


    "Hey, we aren''t dating and I don''t want to get involved."


    "We are already dating." He grinned as he sat up and looked down at her. "We had dinner, had a date walk and we watched a movie together. Then we sleep together." He caressed her hair. "I am into you and if I cheated on you somehow or hurt you physically, you can contact the Rossie Empire to castrate me."


    Sheughed and smacked his chest.


    "I won''t do that. That''s way too brutal."


    "So, let''s date officially and be together officially? I promise that I will do everything for you. Mostly your safety."


    She bit her lower lip and hesitated.


    "We won''t date long. It''s now or never. Do you like me? Because if you don''t, I don''t think that I would wait that long?" He tried hard to pressure her. She smacked his chest hard. "I am partially joking. But I''m serious. Deadly serious." He grumbled.


    "O-Okay." She mumbled. She likes him and there''s no doubt. But somehow, she''s just afraid.


    "Great," He kissed her forehead and hey back on the bed and hugged her. "I am toozy to get up so I have our brunch delivered here."


    She turned to him sideways and stared at his beautiful ck brows and gray eyes. She poke his cheeks and he smiled at her.


    "I will kiss you,"


    "Nope." She giggled and covered his mouth. He pouted behind her palm.


    He sat up, pulled up her oversize fleece jacket as he slid inside it to her chest, and popped up under the cor. He kissed her chin and then her nose.


    "Darling," He grumbled. She stared at his lips and she initiated it. They kissed passionately as his hands became very, very much into her body. "Fuck," He grumbled as he pulled up the jacket to remove it from her. She wrapped her legs around his hips. "Babe, if you do that¡­"


    "I don''t care." She whispered. "Just take me."


    "Are you sure?" He asked as he kept kissing her neck. She moaned and nodded. He slid his hand under her shirt to reach that bust. His eyes widened from the softness and then the door opened.


    "Viper we need~~" Terrence was puzzled. The two were frozen with his hand on her breast. "Sorry." He turned back and mmed the door.


    "Okay," he continued kissing her but she stopped him.


    "Wait, your friend was here."


    "Yeah," He grinned. "He will give us space, don''t worry."


    He lifted her shirt as he slid his head inside and devoured her breasts. She gasped and held his head.


    "Wait¡­" She gasped when he sucked hard and expertly. He slid his hand to her pajamas to reach her. "Viper, wait." She closed her eyes hard as the tension kept going. "I''m not ready."


    He stopped and smacked her lips with his.


    "Okay. Do you want me to eat you up, perhaps?" He grinned. She giggled and shook her head. "Your friend is probably waiting outside."


    "Dang it." He looked down at his pajama that was a little wet from being erect.


    "We can do something about that." She said naughtily as she sat up and removed her shirt showing her beautiful fair skin and beautiful busts. "Alright," Her voice was sultry and more seductive.


    After a few moments with her, he left the room and went to the living room where Terrence was busy listening to music while watching something from his phone.


    "So, what''s up?"


    "Food''s getting cold." He said as he removed the earplugs. "By the way, did you and Miss Porcher~~"


    "We haven''t but almost. You interrupted." He said as he reached the tablet and checked the things that he found.


    "Miss Porcher isn''t lying when someone is watching her. That person had ess to her house. Probably my ex-boyfriend. But his face was covered and he was fast." He titled his head. "I think he''s one of the agents that''s probably obsessed with her or something."


    "Hmm," he grumbled. "Can we check other cameras?"


    "There''s none. He knew everything around here." He said and he reviewed everything at that time. "He probably knows that you are dating Miss Porcher."


    "Uhuh." He nodded his head. Guinevere shortly came out from her bedroom as Terrence waved at her. She nodded her head and rushed to the kitchen.


    "You embarrass Miss Porcher." Terrence frowned at him.


    "Why didn''t you knock?" He frowned at Terrence.


    "Don''t frown at me, ass!" Terrence reached the pillow and hit him on the head. "You knew well that I am always visiting you because I am worried about your ass but I am worried for nothing."


    Viperughed.


    "So, I heard from Ian that she''s the one. Are you willing tomit, Ace?"


    "Yeah," He smiled handsomely.. "Why not? She''s an amazing woman."

 Chapter 308 - Brunch (Breakfast+Lunch) To Share

    <h4>Chapter 308 - Brunch (Breakfast+Lunch) To Share</h4>


    It''s been a long time. And it was like a date. He dreamed of sharing a brunch with someone else and there she was. A red head girl with beautiful smile. He thought that she''s that femme fatale or workaholic woman and she was, but somehow, deep inside there''s a woman who is lonely and seeking for care. Although she was independent, he wanted to pamper her and treat her like a baby like all good men does.


    "So, where do you want to go today?"


    "Maybe gym in the afternoon." She suggested. "I had it nned for today but since I overslept, I have to cancel few things."


    "We can go somewhere more romantic." He suggested. He reached her hand and kissed it. "I know that you are a very busy woman. But would you suggest a ce to go? Somewhere you really wanted to go? We can have days off you know. We deserve that."


    "Okay," she nodded her head. "I want something rxing. Preferably a beach or a rest house."


    "Done." He grinned at her. "We are doing this, okay?"


    "Yeah sure."


    He leaned on his seat.


    "Darling, I just want to make sure that you are on this flow. We are in a fast rtionship since it works better than a longer rtionship. Most people wanted a rtionship like that. We can get married if you want."


    "Shut up." She creased her brows and pulled away her hands. "I don''t care if we date and fuck, but marriage is another thing."


    "So, you are up for lovemaking?" He asked.


    "Yeah," She shrugged. "I have needs too and I don''t want to please you more than I want to please myself."


    "Great. You won''t regret it." He winked at her. "So, darling. I don''t want to offend you, but you have sexual experiences?"


    "I do." She nodded her head. "I masturbate a lot and since I don''t have a man~~"


    "Wait, you never had sex before?"


    "Actual? No." She chuckled. His gaped,pletely stunned from her words. "I was too busy to be in a rtionship and I was buys on minding my own business."


    "Why?" He asked. "No offense, but you are so stunning, so beautiful, so smart, so talented. Why the hell are men blind?" He asked.


    "You shouldn''t ask me that." She giggled.


    "Darling, I am d that I found you. Now, we won''t stop having sex until you are satisfied."


    She smacked his arm. He carefully pulled her as she stood from her seat, straddled him and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "I will satisfy you. And if you are too satisfied, we should get married."


    "Don''t be absurd. We just met."


    "Nope. I don''t care." He shook his head. He slid his hand under her shirt and caressed her spine. "If there are things that you don''t like about me, just pointed it out and I will correct it. I may not be consistent on few things but I will make sure that you are pampered with love, passion and your needs."


    "Hmm, I like that." She sneered. "Make sure that you do that." She smacked his chest. Then, he caressed her hair.


    "I swear." He grumbled as they kissed again passionately. "Okay, let''s finish this so we could leave."


    After their brunch, she went back to her house to pack up. Since he mentioned that they are off to some beach for three days, she was excited. So, she went through her clothes and noticed that she had old bikinis. She sighed and shook her head. She hasn''t wore any of it since she doesn''t like wearing it in front of a lot of people. But since he had seen her top and he was ecstatic after seeing her topless.


    She took her bag as she gather all of the things that she needed including sunblock.


    "Darling," He knocked on the door and then he lifted a paper bag.


    "What''s that?" She asked. Then, he gave it to her and hugged her.


    "That''s for you, baby." He grinned.


    She took out a two pieces of red bikini and looked at him.


    "You will look so hot on that."


    "But this is too~~"


    "Babe, I am the only one that''s going to see it." He kissed her shoulders. "Babe, would you wear it for me?"


    "I don''t know, this is too~~"


    "Hey, it''s not. It is bikini."


    He gently pulled her to the bed.


    "Let me eat you out."


    "No~~ wait. I haven''t had a bath yet."


    "Then after you had a bath would you let me.?" He grinned.


    "Okay," She said softly.


    After she was done packing, she had a long bath and she washed herself carefully down there. Then, she came out and the man who promised to have her was being a puppy who was patiently waiting. He removed his shirt and patted the bed.


    "I always imagined to have you here, in your bed."


    She removed the towel around her hair and dropped it on the floor. Then, she opened her robe for him. He stared at her body like he''s going to devour her.


    "I like fast rtionship." He grumbled. "I want to have you so much," He reached her waist as he kissed her chest. "Can I have you, Miss Porcher?"


    "Yes, Agent Viper. You can do anything you want to me."


    "Oh, I like that." He winked at her. "I will have you forever, I swear to God."


    He pulled her down and kissed her passionately while he''s devouring her whole body. Mostly, he focused on her breasts before he went down there to do what he promised. She looked please while he was down there and that''s what he wanted. After her orgasm, he climbed up over her and kissed her lips passionately.


    "Do you like it?" He asked.


    "Hmm," She nodded her head. "Your mouth feels better than any sex toys."


    "Good to know." He kissed her temple. "Dress up. We are leaving."


    "Okay," She nodded her head and pulled him to kiss him.


    "You taste divine." He grinned and cupped her lower part. She pushed his hand away.


    "You have it tonight then."


    "Then, I will marry you soon." He smacked her cheeks.


    Viper left her room as he waited in the living room with his bag prepared. He slouched on the sofa as he grinned after he had that aftertaste of her lower part.


    "I will definitely fuck and marry you." He grumbled as he pulled out his phone and checked the group chat. It was filled with gossip about him and Guinevere. Heughed and thought of something naughty. But he need to convinced her to have a long leave from work so he could take her somewhere. He typed something long.


    @everyone. First of all, I want to invite you on my uing wedding. It hasn''t been settled. And no, there''s no specific date. I will make love to her until we grow old and yeah, she''s the one I want. So, get ready all of your money so I could pamper her and my babies. Don''t forget to hand your gifts.


    "Hehehe," He grinned and put his phone back on the bag. Shortly, she came with her bag. He stood as he picked his backpack and then he reached her bag. "Let''s get this honeymoon ready!"


    She giggled and hold his arm.


    "I love it when youugh. You look more beautiful, babe."


    "Thank you."


    Viper was grinning from ear to ear as they went to the parking lot of the penthouse building. He knew well that the agents of Rossie which are her friends was busy gossiping about them and he will have her tonight and to other days, maybe forever. While driving and listening to low music.


    "What''s your name? Your real name?" She asked. He grinned and reached her head.


    "You can call me, Ace."


    "That''s not your real name?"


    He only grinned as a respond.


    "We should start with names if we want to learn each other''s like and dislikes."


    "Darling, names doesn''t matter as long as we want to be together."


    "Okay," She shrugged it off. "So, Ace?"


    "Yeah, like in the cards." He grinned.


    "I don''t gamble but I want to learn some."


    "Then, I will teach you. Maybe in bed." He grinned at her.


    She smacked his arm.


    "I know that you are already thinking about something dirty." She giggled. Heughed and ce his hand over herp.


    "I know."


    She adjust the seat of the chair to reclined it.


    "I love what you did a while ago. I still can''t get it over my head."


    He gripped on the steering wheel. He felt like he was already turned on from her words. She giggled and admired him seductively.


    "Darling, you know well what will happen. I don''t want to take your virginity here in the middle of the road. Although that was sexy, I think it''s better if we have a wide space for that one."


    "So, where are we going?"


    "I have a private rest house. It is in front of the beach and we have a very private ce there. You can get naked all you want or wear your bikini."


    "Hmm," she giggled. "I love your humor, Ace. I know that I''ve been a snob but, you are the only one who kept bugging me. I like it."


    "I will give you at least five orgasm tonight."

 Chapter 309 - Getaway Car (R18)

    <h4>Chapter 309 - Getaway Car (R18)</h4>


    Viper received a lot of calls but he had it covered. They let him off since he usually doesn''t have any vacation. He wanted to have a honeymoon right now with the beautiful Miss Porcher. He''s been hard for like hours now but he needs to hold it because Miss Porcher was sleeping peacefully and he needed to continue driving. Just a few more minutes and they will reach the rest house.


    The bumpy road woke her up and she stretched and turned to him.


    "Ace, my butt feels numb." She mumbled.


    "I will massage itter, baby. We are near."


    She adjusted her seat and then she reached hisp.


    "Yes. I want a full body massage please."


    "Oh, baby. You need to stop seducing me because my lower part can''t take it."


    He drove around the corner and then the house came into view. He hopped out from the car went to the gate, took out the keys, and unlock the chains. He removes it and tosses it in the corner. It''s been like a year now since hest visited it and he normally pays for the bills online. He walked back to the car and drove inside after opening it.


    "It''s wide." She said and looked around.


    "It is. You can scream here all you want." He grinned at her. He then parked the car in the open garage. She came out quickly and inhaled.


    "Fresh air and everything. I like it here."


    He opened the trunk of his sports car and took out their bags.


    "This way, darling."


    She followed him and he opened the door that has a security keypad lock and then with keys too. He grinned at her and they entered.


    "It smells dry here." She noticed and he put their bags over the table that has a white cloth over it.


    "I will vacuum the ce first. Go and look around."


    "Okay," She said excitedly.


    While Viper went upstairs to start cleaning up, Guinevere went out of the house and admired the swing, the infinity pool that has a cover of like garden steps. It was hidden but she saw the jacuzzi beside it and she immediately knew that under it was a pool. She smiled at the beautiful garden. Finally, a peaceful ce. It is a beautiful ce but somehow, if it was taken care of with weeds out, it would be more and more attractive.


    "Darling, it''s done!" Ace called out from the balcony. She looked up at him.


    "That fast?"


    He grinned at her.


    "I had some help. Come, let''s give you a massage. But you should take a shower first."


    She jogged inside the house and to her surprise, all of the white clothes were gone and there were robots who are currently vacuuming the dust off. She went upstairs and found him naked. He''s fully erect and seeing it made her a little ufortable. But they had seen each other naked, there''s nothing to be shy about.


    "Jacuzzi is ready and I will massage you and make love to you until you can''t walk."


    She giggled as she lifted her dress up and removed her slippers. She followed him in the bathroom and he tied up her hair as he trailed kisses on her arms. The first thing that Viper did to pamper her was to scrub her back and her body. She liked it and although he didn''t receive anything, he enjoyed it and they kissed a lot. The reason why he enjoyed it is that he could hold her boobs, squeeze it and other parts of her body like it was a dream.


    Shortly, he yed low music as he dried her off with the towel and took her to the bed with a towel over it.


    "Lay t down, I will massage your back and butt."


    She crawled over the King''s bed andy t down. She reached the pillow and ced it over her chest.


    "Wow," he grumbled as he reached the oil. "I''m doing it, okay? I will be very, very horny and lewd."


    "Go on." She giggled. "I think I like it if you fuck me that way."


    "Babe, no. I am trying to take it slow from our fast rtionship. We only dated once but we will date sooner orter."


    "Hmm,"


    He started with her shoulder down to her back and lower spine. She moaned while having his hands pressed on the ces that she wanted.


    "You got a massive tension here." He pressed the spot on her hips. "I bet you stayed sitting all day."


    "Hmm, yeah, that''s why I am fat."


    "You aren''t fat." He said softly.


    She fell asleep when he was busy on her legs. However, the tricky part was he woke her up and made hery on her back. She opened her eyes and while he was busy massaging her breasts like it was some kind of a stress ball, she noticed a few drips from her navel. It was his manhood. Long and thick. She liked it already and she could say that it was handsome and very much active. She wondered how long he''s been keeping that but he wanted her.


    "Do it now." She said and reached his manhood. "I want you badly." She grumbled. "Please, Ace. I don''t care if you don''t want to be serious in any kind of rtionship or if you want tomit but I want you now."


    "Hmm," he scooped her back and kissed her passionately. "I will fuck you until we are old." He said as he went down there and licked her wetness. She had her orgasm and that''s when he shoved his manhood. She pushed his abdomen to stop him.


    "Ow," She grumbled.


    "Should I stop?" He asked.


    "No. I was just surprised." She sighed. "But shove it all."


    He shoved it until he reached the end. He shoved it deeper hoping to get into her and she cried beautifully. He held her hips as he thrust slow and gentle.


    "Good?" He asked as he took her virginity.


    "Hmm,"


    There''s a little blood and he''s d that it''s not a bloody one as he continues doing his job. She was moaning sexily and shortly she came and then he didn''t wait until he had it inside her. She was puzzled and then she smacked his chest hard.


    "Why didn''t you put a condom on?"


    "You said that you wanted it right away?"


    She groaned and stared at his thing still stuck inside her.


    "Fuck," She grumbled.


    "You are sexy whenever you curse." He reached her face and he bent down and kissed her lips. "I''m going to buy pillster. Don''t worry."


    "You better."


    He pulled out and cleaned up. Then, he continued with massaging her and again took her, but this time he pulled out. She fell asleep and that''s when he dressed up quickly, used his car, and drove it to the nearest stores. He bought all of the foods that they needed and then the pills. He rushed back home afraid that she would get angry if he didn''t have the pills.


    When he arrived, she''s still sleeping peacefully. He had researched quickly that she had to drink the pills right away so he woke her up with kisses and gave them to her.


    "You left?" She asked as she reached his crotch.


    "I did." He grinned. He checked the date on the pills and gave it that very small round pill in her hand. "Take it."


    She swallowed it and swigged the bottle of water to her mouth.


    "I want you now."


    "Okay," He patted her head. "I brought food. Let''s eat first?"


    "No." She pouted at him and it''s adorable that she''s cute and very much attractive when she''s horny.


    "Okay," He took out the condom and quickly undressed.


    After making love, they reached his phone and scrolled through it while he snuggled to her. He sighed and shook his head. They are currently going on a dry run on their n about breaking into the Charles Empire. No doubt that they would make up. Suddenly, she sat up and reached her eyesses from the case. She wiped it first and straddled him.


    "Are you hard now?" She asked, which made him puzzled. Did she be addicted right away after their third round?


    "You already make me hard right now." He said as he pushed away the satin sheet to show it to her. She reached for the condom and opened it. She hesitated on putting it on since it was her first time but he taught her and after that, she rode on him like crazy. This woman in eyesses was hot. Her plumpness was amazing and how her beautiful breasts giggled like crazy.


    He was drained after that but she seemed to have energy for more.


    "I am starving." She smacked his chest. "Where is the food?"


    "Downstairs." He breathed in and out and watched her remove the condom. "Babe, I never thought that you could be that active. I love it!" He said.


    She giggled and smacked his chest lightly.


    "Let''s go and eat so we can do more of it. Let''s use my toys too."


    He was amazed. He started loving that moment now.. He wanted more of this scenario every day.

 Chapter 310 - The Girlfriend R18

    <h4>Chapter 310 - The Girlfriend R18</h4>


    He was topless while he''s serving his girl the food. He reheats every food that he bought and she loves it all. It is good that she doesn''t have allergies. He grinned as he scooped her breasts from time to time.


    "Stop that." She frowned at him.


    "Sorry," he kissed her neck and admired how she ate. He likes it and he doesn''t care if she gets really fat. He knew it was bad for their health so he still had to train her how to use the excess energy. "We can skinny dip in the poolter. It is clean now."


    "Sure," She said. "But isn''t it cold outside?"


    "It is. I will set up a bone fire if you like or maybe steam."


    "Steam?" She asked. "Is there such a thing?"


    "Yup. We can set it up in the jacuzzi." He grinned. "I will just turn up the heat. It will be good to go in an hour."


    "I am amazed. It feels like I want to live here."


    "Then, it''s yours." He grinned. "As long as you marry me."


    "Don''t be absurd." She chuckled and fed him with the shrimp.


    "I am serious." He grinned as he sat beside her. "Eat more."


    "I can''t eat more." She said. "You should finish the rest. I need to visit the bathroom."


    "Okay," he nodded her head. "Then, let''s have itter."


    "Hmm,"


    She left quickly as he grinned. He then finished all of the food that he brought and cleaned it up. He doesn''t know what''s taking her so long but after he''s done cleaning up he sets up a bonfire near to the pool over the tin can. Then, he set up their snacks and cold drinks. This is one thing that he imagined to do with her. Then, they will do it in the lounging chair or maybe in the pool.


    "Babe," he called out. Then, she came out from the sliding door of the porch wearing a bathrobe. "Hey, sexy." He grinned.


    His phone chimed and quickly took out. He patted the lounging chair as she sat beside him and snuggled to him while he was checking about the dry run.


    "I think they need me sooner." He said softly and rubbed her back. "But I want to stay with you more."


    "Me too. But you know well that I have a lot of things to do too. Three more days here with you is enough."


    He stood and put away his phone.


    "Let''s go to the pool or jacuzzi."


    She stood and removed her robe. He gapes seeing her in the hot red bikini that bought for her. He reached her waist and caressed it.


    "Wow, beautiful." He pulled her closer and they kissed passionately. She already tasted like minty toothpaste while he probably tasted like beer. He stripped off leaving his swimming trunks as they snuggled to the jacuzzi. He was still busy admiring her beauty and getting hard at the same time. "Darling, I never thought that you could be that crazy in bed."


    "I was just horny. When I am stressed, I want to release it through orgasm. It''s great, you know."


    "Indeed." He grinned. "It is a good thing that I am the first one." He caressed her t tummy. "We could fuck daily or maybe you call me when I am not busy. I am just one call away."


    "Really?" She sneered at him. "I am not pushing you tomit but I want sex."


    "I want both." He sneered. "Anyway," He pushed her to the side. "I know that you are wet."


    "I am wet." She giggled to tease him.


    "Babe," he sighed. "I told you that I will do it until you can''t walk. I also drank an aphrodisiac just to satisfy you."


    "I know that aphrodisiac isn''t your capacity." She giggled and reached his hand to bring it to her chest. "I know that you can take it until tomorrow of nonstop screwing."


    "Babe," Heughed. "I am not that addicted. Maybe only to you."


    Viper snaked his arms around her waist and pulled her closer to him while she was bent down over the headboard of the jacuzzi. She cries sexily as she pressed her butt to his crotch.


    "Ace, please¡­" She pleaded.


    "I never thought that you would be this addicted." He grumbled. "I should have met you sooner and done this kind of thing."


    He stood from the jacuzzi as it became on the level of his thigh. Then, he pulled her up, smacked her butt lightly, pulled the string of her red bikini, and shoved it to her. She moaned and screamed at him. It turned him more whenever she became more aggressive. It turned him more when she asked for more. This is one thing that Viper never expected. To have a workaholic, Miss Porcher, in front of her and doing this lewd thing. He loves every part of it.


    She copsed thereafter her orgasm and he sighed after seeing his cum over her back. He caressed her arm and pulled her up to make her lean on him.


    "You like it?" He asked.


    "So much." She whispered, looking dazed.


    At ten in the evening, she fell asleep fast like she''d been rammed by a truck. Currently, Viper was wide awake and watching her sleep. He was thinking of making love until early this morning but since she''s tired and she said that all of the energy she stored was gone, he will let her be. He left the bed with the tablet as he went to the sofa near the window. He checked the other details and the report about her penthouse. Somehow, they found someone entered her penthouse at the time that she said.


    That''s why he installed another camera in her foyer. He frowned when a man entered in an all-ck outfit. It seemed like he covered himself up because he found out that someone was entering the room. He also installed a few more cameras around it and it doesn''t need an SD card. It was all direct to his very own server. He went to the bathroom and smelled her clothes. Mostly her underwear. He jacks off in the bathroom and hey down on the bed like he''s imagining her.


    "Fucking bastard." He grumbled. That''s when he sent out his men to capture him. But then, the man left before his men could enter. "Fuck" He grumbled and there''s an iing call from Violet which he quickly answered. "Yup? I''m still awake."


    "Great, you need to check on my son and daughter. I will take a nap for a while."


    "Sure,"


    He entered the server to Terrence''s house and currently, Maxine was cleaning up the living room. She looked stressed and tired. He sighed and checked if Kal w. But somehow, he''s asleep and snuggled to the teddy bear that Violet brought for him. One dog stayed with him on the open door and he pouted. He wanted a baby too.


    He went back to the bed and charged the tablet while he was checking around the perimeter of the house. Currently, there''s no one around and the two dogs were running around the house sniffing, and shortly, they entered the house using the door for the dogs that were controlled by the ess on their cor.


    "Smooth." He grinned as he checked other things including the rotating camera. His phone started to vibrate and he quickly answered Terrence''s call.


    "Okay, you can sleep now. I will monitor my wife. I am currently on the phone with her."


    "Great. By the way, the house is clean and your dog guards are amazing." He chuckled. "I will see you in two more days, bro."


    "Enjoy your pre-honeymoon." Heughed.


    "Thanks." He chuckled and hung up. He watched as Max went upstairs while she''s on the phone with her husband. Then, he closed it and turned to his beautiful woman who was sleeping peacefully. He adjusts closer to her and he pauses when there''s a hard thing under him. He pulled it out and stared at the pink vibrating wand. He grinned as he carefully pulled the duvet. Then, he turned it on and lightly touched it to her nipples. She moaned and opened her eyes.


    "I''m tired." She whispered. "Let''s do it tomorrow, okay?"


    She pushed the wand and pushed it away.


    "Let me have you. It won''t take long."


    He reached for the lube and condom. Then, he spooned her while the vibrator was lightly pressed on her clitoris. She cried so much and came a lot, almost like a pee. She smacked him after they were done and she fell asleep quickly. He chuckled and kissed her lips. He kissed the vibrator for doing a good job, then he cleaned it up and he finallyy down closer to her to sleep.


    He was smiling and somehow, he dream of having sex with her. It''s odd, but they are close to each other. He didn''t know why he was still dreaming of her although they were together, he woke up hard and she was already on top of him. She giggled as she bent down and kissed his lips.


    "Good morning,"


    "Hmm, you already smell good."


    It felt like he had his very own porn star as she started with their morning session. She was crazy and he loved it. He will marry her.. He doesn''t care about the consequences now.

 Chapter 311 - Dryrun

    <h4>Chapter 311 - Dryrun</h4>


    It was hard. Sweat dripped from inside of his suit as he kept running on the facility that was built in 3D. In a very short time, he reached the facility using the new suit. He reached for the big gun and started firing at every person that was on his way without missing anything. He stopped when he was hit and the electric thing vibrated through his body like a real gunshot.


    He turned around and used his knives to that people and shortly, he reached the base as he stopped and removed the helmet. He looked around to find that there''s no opponents and everything was made as an illusion.


    "Bravo," Wendy cheered up. "You can get them fast right, bro?" She asked. Victor nodded his head as one of the staff approached him with the towel. He wiped off his sweat. Suddenly, he winced as his left leg ached and his knees dropped on the floor. Wendy screamed and called them out.


    His whole body suddenly felt drained or more like it was sucked out of the pain and he copsed.


    "Victor!" Wendy screamed. "Do something, idiots!" She screamed at them. He still heard her screaming in his head and suddenly it was reced by a beautiful giggle of a baby. Then, a soft voice singing a luby.


    He heard voices in his head as he opened his eyes a little and saw a light. He felt like he was floating and the doctors checked his eyes and the excruciating pain continued. He screamed in pain, groaning, veins on his neck became visible from the tension. Memories swirled. He pushed Harvey off as he fell and the grinder ate up his left leg. Harvey was screaming and pulling him up.


    It was a long memory.


    The beautiful woman in dark brown hair smiled at him. Then, she snuggled to his chest under the moon after they made love in some forest. She reached for the fatigue green jacket and covered it with her naked body.


    "I want to marry you," He said. "Let''s get married, Vi."


    "Are you sure?" She asked as she leaned her chin over his chest. "You aren''t eyeing Lieutenant Grace Lee?"


    "What?" he was puzzled.


    "She likes you. A lot. That''s why she makes me run errands so I won''t be away from you."


    "It doesn''t matter." He scooped her face. "I want you, only you."


    "Victor." A low whispering voice called. "Victor!" He called again. She sat up and quickly put her clothes on. Victor also did the same and he helped her fix her hair and then put her jacket on. Shortly, Harvey approached them.


    "There''s something wrong about this mission."


    "What?" He asked as he looked around. "I want you and Vi to leave right now. I will check up on other teams. I already sent out a message to the General."? He took out something. "They are going to use us asb rats."


    "That''s insane." Vi grumbled.


    "Let''s get married after we escape here." Victor hugged her and kissed her forehead. "Thank you, Harvey. But we can''t leave the team."


    "Certainly," Vi insisted. "I will call out for help."


    After that there''s a loud bombing and ites into the camp site. They quickly rushed back there and they saw Ace and Terrence running with others.


    "This is an ambush!" Harvey eximed. "Fall down!"


    "Captain, few can''t make it." Leon shouted.


    "Let us gather as much as we can." He said as he took out his gun.


    Victor gently hides Vi behind him.


    "Be my sniper." He whispered.


    Terrence tossed the gun to Vi as she quickly loaded it. Then, he set up a ce where she could hide as Leon rushed back to help others while Ace and Vi were behind the trees and settled down ready to shoot any threats.


    It was fast forward as they woke up in a white room. The first thing he searched for was Vi and when he sat up, he saw her being checked by people in white robes. He screamed and started breaking things when he saw that she''s convulsing. They injected him with something on the neck that made him slowly lose his energy but he managed to push him as he rushed to the door to go after his lover.


    "Victor." A voice called as he opened his eyes and a tear rolled down from his eyes. The doctor smiled at him and pressed his hand. "How are you doing?" It was the same face from before, however, the attitude and aura was different. "Let me check your vitals." He said as he mouthed something that he could easily read. "Vi is safe."


    He knew it! They are doing everything to get him back. He sniffled as he sighed and closed his eyes hard. The doctor was busy clicking his pen while checking on something and he immediately found out that it was Morse Code.


    Y-O-U-R W-I-F-E N-E-E-D-S Y-O-U-R H-E-L-P.


    He opened his eyes wide and slowly adjusted his bed to reclined as he stared at his left leg. They somehow removed his prosthetic one to probably change it into something new.


    W-E N-E-E-D T-O K-N-OW C-H-E-M-I-C-A-L-S I-N Y-O-U-R B-O-D-Y


    He sniffled and looked at him.


    "How''s my overall health?"


    "The pain in your leg was probably because of trauma.But you are physically healthy."


    "Hmm."


    "Do you perhaps remember something?" He said as he checked the clipboard. He tapped on the mattress to reply to him in Morse Code. He nodded his head. "Or do you have some memory glitches?"


    "I have nightmares. My sister got killed." He said. "Where''s my sister? I want to see her."


    "We will have to run a few more tests on you."


    <><><><>


    Maxine was singing a song for Kal while she''s preparing cookies. She tried new recipes that she could cook for this Christmas and Kal was also singing through the tones. But since he doesn''t get it much, fifty perfect was perfect.


    "He''s asleep. I think he got tired of ying with the dogs." She said and peered at the door. "When are youing home?"


    "I promise, before Christmas. I will be there."


    "You promise. You do it."


    Terrence chuckled.


    "I will. I love you so much. I love you so, so much."


    She giggled and crossed her arms.


    "I know." She sighed and watched as Kal moved to another side and went back to sleep. "I miss you so much. You should finish that right away so we could fuck."


    "Oh, I love your dirty words."


    She giggled in a low voice.


    "That''s what I am feeling Terrence. I am quite tired from cleaning up the whole house. If you don''t have that running vacuum, it would be hard for me to do other things."


    "I''m sorry, baby. But I will be there." Terrence promised. "How about you enjoy a hot bathtub and let''s have a sex call?"


    "I like that. I hope that Kal won''t wake up while I am in the middle of something."


    "Great, I will get ready. You need to charge your toys."


    She looked at Kal and she was taken aback when he''s awake and he was sitting.


    "Kal is awake." She said. "I will get the bathtub ready and let''s have a video callter. I will just feed him. He''s probably hungry."


    Kal was cooing and then he irritatedly acted like he''s going to cry.


    "Baby, why are you awake?" She reached him and hugged him. He pushed himself and pulled the cor of her shirt. "Hungry?" She asked and kissed his fat cheeks.


    She put him down on the crib as he went to the table to prepare his milk. He dramatically held on to the rail of the crib while crying without tears. Suddenly, the dog that was guarding him howled that made Kal stop. She smiled when Kal peered at the dog as he tried to reach the dog who stood and held on the crib. Kal giggled and reached the muzzle of the dog.


    "Babe," Terrence called and she looked at the monitor where Terrence was there watching them. "How many hours has he been asleep?"


    "Like an hour. But he will sleep again. He was hyper the whole day and didn''t sleep. Don''t worry, we will do that thing you suggested."


    Terrence grinned and winked at her.


    "I am willing to wait."


    Shortly, she reaches Kal and takes him to the bed, then she cradles him and feeds him with milk. Terrence smiled at them.


    "That rascal better sleep." Terrence said that made Kal look around to find the voice.


    "There''s Dada," She pointed to Terrence as Kal released the bottle as he looked at Kal. He stared at him as he grabbed the bottle back and sucked it.


    "Hey, are you ignoring me now?" He asked but then Kal turned to Maxi and yed on her hair. "Love, I''m currently checking the perimeter. Why are the dogs looking outside?" He asked.


    "I will check it." She said.


    "No. Stay there." He said as he checked again. "Oh, there''s a cat." He chuckled. "I think we should adopt a cat too?"


    "Hmm, that''s fine for me. I think Kal loves animals." She smiled and caressed Kal''s head. "Babe,ter. I can''t wait." He whispered.


    She grinned and nodded her head.. She mouthed her love for him and he did the same.

 Chapter 312 - Tracey Vs Wendy

    <h4>Chapter 312 - Tracey Vs Wendy</h4>


    It''s hot outside and she was very much toozy to go out. Anyway, she could tell her assistant to buy things that she wanted to eat. She sighed and thought that there are things that she should do. Including visiting the shop. So, she turned around, picked up her purse, and called the driver to get ready in five minutes.


    She went to the bathroom and put on more sunscreen. She re-touched her make-up and then, she took her coat and put it on. Then, she left her office and went directly to the parking lot. Her phone rang and she quickly answered it and put the earpiece on her ear.


    "Babe," She said as she entered the car.


    "Hey, darling. Where to?"


    "I am going to visit the shops. Why?"


    "Well, I was nning on doing a few things. Like, probably a honeymoon with my wife."


    "Huh," She raised her brows as she checked her nails. Then the driver entered.


    "Where to, Madam?"


    She said the location as she sat sideways and sighed.


    "So?" She asked him. "What else?"


    "Well, I want to have sex with you in Bali."


    "Huh?" She asked. "You knew well that I have a hectic schedule?"


    "I do. I know it very well." Ian chuckled. "Babe, let''s do something very crazy. How about a private ind? I can buy one maybe somewhere in Hawaii or maybe we can buy one in the Bahamas? Which one do you prefer?"


    "Babe, just do whatever you want. I will be with you back home. I still have to decorate a few things back in our house."


    "Uhuh, I bought a few things darling, and set it up. Just tell me what you want."


    "Okay," She started telling him in detail every piece of furniture and sheet in their bedroom. Her husband has to buy that from out of the country. She grinned as she already imagined that he was recording their conversation when he first asked what she wanted. "Did you get it?"


    "I am very flexible, babe. Now, sex tonight?"


    She flushed andughed.


    "Wait for me, okay? You can pick me up."


    "Great, wear jeans."


    "Okay, I will."


    "I love you, baby. Can''t wait to bury my face in your beauties."


    "Sure." She giggled.


    The car was parked in front of the shop.


    "It won''t take long." She said as she entered and then she smiled at the staff who greeted her. She looked at the customers and there were a lot but one thing that caught her attention. Wendy Charles is on the love sofa, with her crossed legs as she tortures a few of her staff.


    "Wendy Charles?" She smiled. "What a surprise?"


    "Your staff doesn''t know how to serve the customers."


    "Oh," She looked at the new saledy. She picked the newest salesdy who looked flushed in embarrassment. "I think I trained them enough. Besides, she''s still in training." She nodded at her as the salesdy left.


    "I still need her to take all of the things I need. I think your things are much cheaper than the original."


    She smiled and shook her head.


    "Since when did leather be cheap?" She asked as she picked up the bag that was served to Wendy. "This is a limited design and this is number one." She showed it to her. "But I am not selling it." Her manager had the tray as she carefully ced it. "Disinfect it. And everything that this woman touches."


    She scoffed.


    "I could buy that for a million." She said.


    "Hmm¡­" She said as she shook her head. "That one was meant for Keira. She''s Alessandro''s number one."


    Wendy red at her, gritting her teeth like she''s going to eat Tracey alive.


    Tracey giggled and waved at her.


    "Hey, don''t be a bummer. I am just kidding. But that part wasn''t a joke. It''s true." She looked at the manager. "Number one was meant for Keira Del Carlo-De Alegre. Make sure that it was wrapped up nicely."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Wendy stood, stepped forward closer to Tracey, and scooped her neck. She started suffocating Tracey as the staff screamed. Tracey scratched Wendy''s face while everyone was trying to pull out Wendy.


    "You bitch!" Wendy screamed and that''s when Tracey punched her abdomen that making Wendy lose all of her energy.


    Tracey was pulled out and when Wendy was about to attack, she was immediately blocked by the security.


    "Wendy!" A voice called out and when she turned around, her heart started thumping and he quickly approached them. "Are you alright, Trace?" Alessandro asked as he red at Wendy. "Isn''t she banned from your shop? Why is she here?"


    "Alessandro¡­" Wendy quickly threw herself to him but he dodged her and put his hands behind his back.


    "Wendy, I don''t think that making a crime in front of everyone''s eyes," Alessandro said that made Wendy taken aback.


    "Sandro, look what she did to me!" She pointed to her left cheek that had a red line.


    Alessandro looked at the camera pointing at them and he looked at Tracey who was out of breath while her neck was red. He quickly took out his phone and snapped a photo of her neck.


    "Alright, let''s file charges," Alessandro said.


    "That''s fine. We are BFFs anyway." Tracey said as she rubbed her neck.


    "Do you think that your husband could just shut up after this?" Alessandro asked.


    "Sandro, why aren''t you listening to me!" Wendy screamed at him.


    He stared at her coldly.


    "Stay away from my family, Wendy. Harassing me for years won''t work now. Don''t you even try to touch my wife! I don''t care about your grandfather''s connection. And it doesn''t change that I despise you more than ever, Wendy Charles."


    Wendy''s heart shattered immediately. Tears rolled down her cheek as she red at him.


    "I did everything for you. And this is what you are going to pay me?"


    "You did everything?" Alessandro scoffed. "Yes, you did everything. You ruined my life and nearly killed my wife." Alessandro gritted his teeth. "Take her away. Get her out of the establishment." He waved at his bodyguards. "I don''t care if your grandfather would go crazy and sue us. I don''t think that he can."


    "I will kill her." Wendy sneered as Alessandro only stared at her nonchntly.


    "And your family will suffer a lot." He smirked. "Your family is a thief." He mouthed at her that she could read. She flushed in bright red and quickly left.


    "Okay," Tracey coughed a little.


    "Do you need a hospital?"


    "Nope. Don''t tell this to Ian. I am sure that he will go crazy and might bomb her mansion."


    "Yeah, I am sure of that," Sandro said.


    Tracey looked at the customers.


    "Give them vouchers on the old stocks." She told the managers.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "We are sorry," She bowed at them as the customers asked if she was alright. She smiled and nodded at them.


    "Alright, let''s leave?" Sandro asked. "I think you should go back to your office." He gestured to the door.


    "Where''s Keira?"


    "She''s in a cafe waiting. You cane if you want."


    "Yeah, I need a chat with her."


    Sandro nodded as they walked to the nearby cafe. Keira waved at them right away and quickly stood from her seat.


    "What the hell happened to you?" Keira asked as she pulled a chair for her.


    "It is nothing. Don''t tell your Uncle about it."


    "Huh," Keira shrugged. "He will know eventually." She kissed her husband. "Go and pick up our drinks."


    He nodded his head and submissively went to the counter to pick up the drinks and pastries that she ordered. Trace sighed and reached for a scarf from her purse and styled it around her neck.


    "Is that your brand?" She asked as she quickly reached the ribbon of the scarf.


    "Yeah," Tracey smiled.


    "Alright, back to that bitch. I was about to go there but my bodyguards blocked me." She said and red at her bodyguards.


    "It''s fine. You shouldn''t face that bitch. Your stomach might turn." She looked at the tray that Alessandro ced over the table.


    The door opened and she froze seeing her husband enter with those red eyes. He approached her as he sat down and checked her neck.


    "Babe," She held his hand.


    "What the hell? Did she just do that?" He sighed as he caressed the red around her neck. There''s a little scratch from Wendy''s nail. "Let''s go to the hospital."


    "I am fine." She pushed his hands and held them tightly. "Don''t overreact."


    He stared at her for a long time and then he patted her head.


    "What did you do then?"


    "I scratched her face a little and punched her."


    Ianughed and kissed her hand.


    "You did that?"


    "Yeah, I was suffocated." She moved closer to him as she fixed her scarf.


    "She punched Wendy?" Keira asked her husband who nodded his head. "Wow. I should learn how to do such a thing, right?"


    "You know how to do that," Alessandro said as he caressed her back.


    "You didn''t let her touch you, right?" Keira pouted at him as she snuggled to his chest like a cat.


    "Nope." He patted her head.


    "Okay, stop that, Keira. You are being too flirtatious."


    "Why not? He''s my husband?" She grinned as she caressed her husband''sp.

 Chapter 313 - The Protective Husband

    <h4>Chapter 313 - The Protective Husband</h4>


    Tracey has to stay in her office to work although her husband doesn''t want her to go back. He was eager for them to go home because he''s pissed, angry at Wendy, and at the same time horny. She adjusted her blue lens eyesses and continued typing while her husband was slouching on the sofa. He looked tired and probably stressed.


    She continued typing, making that sound that probably annoyed him. She pressed the save and nced at him who looked like a sluggish man on the sofa.


    "Babe, what the hell are you doing?" She asked.


    "Babe, I am trying to meditate here." He grumbled. She smiled as she propped her right elbow over the desk and leaned her cheeks over her hand while admiring her husband.


    "That''s not meditating. You are trying to bezy yet your mind is working nonstop."


    "Babe, that''s true." He sighed. "I want to try not to go there and kill her. Because if I did, the n would rpse and the war would start."


    "Hmm, that''s a sexy thought." She grinned at him.


    "How can that be a sexy thought?" He lifted his head and looked at her. He was stunned to see her in that beautiful view. She was looking at him with passion. "Can we go home now? Your gaze makes me horny."


    "Correction, you are always horny." She grinned at him. She stood and cleaned up her desk.


    "Are you done?" He quickly got up.


    "Love, I feel like shopping today. I think I''m going to make some pasta. Let''s go and buy some ingredients."


    He groaned like he''sining and then she went to the bathroom. She grinned while changing her clothes intofortable jeans and a blouse. She brushed her hair and then removed the scarf around her neck. She went out of the bathroom and her husband was still slouching on the couch. She picked her purse and approached him.


    "Come, baby. I will let you have me all night until sunrise."


    "Really?" He raised his brows. He sat up, snacked his arms around her small waist, and kissed her tummy. "Okay, let''s go."


    He stood, throwing his arms over her shoulder as they left her office. Her assistant said goodbye to her as she nodded.


    He drove his big bike through the traffic while she was hugging her husband from behind with a helmet on. He was careful as he drove past a few cars and shortly they stopped in a grocery store. She hopped out after he parked it.


    "So, what do you want for dinner, babe? I know that you are annoyed because of what happened."


    "Just cook whatever you can. By the way," he removed his helmet as he reached hers and locked it together with his. "There were women who kept whistling at me." He said.


    "Huh?" She tilted her head.


    "The phone you gave me and with our updated social media? Lots of girls were chatting with me." He took out his phone and gave it to her. "Deal with them."


    "Oh,e on. I have so many things to do."


    "Babe, I am scared that they might find my location and rape me."


    She rolled her eyes as she took his phone anyway. She started scrolling while her husband held her waist, leading her to the entrance.


    "Ohh, they are sending boobs." She said and looked up at him and showed.


    "Nice." He grinned. She nudged him and shook her head as she sent them small fake cocks then blocked them. She wasughing so hard because it looked so much fun. She slid his phone to his pocket as they passed by a few boutiques.


    "Do we already have a humidifier?"


    "Yeah, we have that." He said as he caressed her sides.


    "Babe, look at that." She pointed to the beauty care stalls.


    "Nope." He pulled her. "We only need groceries." She pouted at him. "You have a lot of beauty care products. You can''t try a new one."


    "Oh, please." She sighed sardonically.


    "Don''t buy anything because I already ordered and refilled your beauty care products. It would be a waste if you would go for another again."


    "Fine,"


    He kissed her temple as he grinned.


    "We can ask if they have a lube."


    She giggled and nudged him.


    "Let''s check themter. Let''s buy groceries first." He whispered at her and she nodded at him.


    <><><><>


    His brows wrinkled after receiving a report of Wendy attacking Tracey. He was surprised that two bitches had that encounter. But he somehow felt sorry toward Wendy since she was again declined by Alessandro. He already imagined that she was depressed and irritated. But somehow, he felt sorry that the poor girl had that thing in her head.


    "What are you doing?" MJ asked as she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his head.


    "I was reading the report about Tracey vs Wendy." He chuckled. "It''s pretty hrious that she lost control in front of a lot of people, nearly murdering Tracey in her shop."


    "Right," She said. "Wendy is sick and it''s not good that her family was tolerating wrong things that she did."


    "Yeah, but it won''t do. No matter how pitiful she is I still won''t let her get away from hurting my baby girl. I would do the same to others." He kissed her hand. "How are you, love? Does your back still hurt?"


    "Yup, a little. But somehow, Johanna had it worse. She can''t get up and she was somehow torturing Connor."


    "Oh, too bad. Jo was very much in pain since it was her first. They didn''t use protection, that''s their fault." Heughed as he rubbed her arm. "Sit down, love."


    "My back aches, I have to stand."


    "Alright," He sighed and kissed her palm. "You look beautiful in that dress." He said as he looked at the mirror to see it.


    "Thank you."


    "Wait for me in bed. This won''t take long."


    "Okay," She rubbed his arm as she stepped back and went to bed. She sat down on the mattress and groaned a little.


    "You alright?" He turned his head to her.


    "Yeah," She nodded her head.


    "Just tell me if you are ufortable. Are you in pain anywhere?"


    "Nope." She shook her head. "Can I have my milk a little bitter, love?" She said as she rubbed her round tummy.


    "Sure," He typed on hisputer to reply to a few emails. Then, he shut it down, cleaned up the desk, and went out of their room to the foyer of their bedroom. He prepared her milk by putting it on the shaker, then he poured it on the warm water and stirred it. He then went back to the bed and took out biscuits that were still sealed. He reached her face and kissed her passionately. She pushed him and smiled.


    "Not now."


    "Okay," He said as he knelt in front of her and removed her slippers. "Why won''t you learn?"


    He put the pillows on the headboard and helped her lean. He put a long-round pillow on her lower back as she lifted her feet.


    "Can we hire a surrogate if we want another?" She asked him.


    "Yeah," He nodded his head. He knew well that her pregnancy is a miracle and there could be bad things that might happen to her during herbor. He sat beside her as he ced a pillow over her calves. He caressed her hair. "What do you feel?"


    "I just feel sluggish." She whispered. She reached her milk and sipped on it.


    "Your back still hurts?" He asked.


    "Hmm," She nodded at him. He sighed and caressed her tummy. "Once our babyes out we will find a surrogate." He said it, like a promise.


    "I want more children," She said. "And I am afraid to lose one again."


    He pressed his lips and nodded his head. He moved closer to her as he bent down and kissed her forehead.


    "We aren''t losing one again, my love. I promise that." He lovingly looked at her round tummy as he kissed it again. "Should I call a doctor?"


    "No. It was like this every other day. Maybe tomorrow?"


    "I think you should start wearing a brace around your tummy to hold it. Baby''s getting heavy, right?"


    She giggled and bounced her head.


    "Right. You know that I can lift a dumbbell."


    "I know that, but babies have all of your nutrition. I should start with baby names. I hope it''s a girl."


    "Why?" She asked.


    "Why not?" He chuckled. "I want a boy too. Maybe in the next pregnancy."


    "What if it''s a boy?"


    "Alright, no matter what. I love our baby." He kissed her tummy.


    She finished her milk and reached the ointment and gave it to him. He moved to the edge of the bed as he poured the oil in his palm, and rubbed it together, then started massaging her left leg gently.


    "You are a perfect husband." She said.


    "I am." He winked at her.


    Her phone chimes as she reaches it. Shortly, sheughed and showed it to him.


    "Your uncle sent this to the GC. I think he''s tryna look cool."


    "Where did they get that dick pic?" He asked.

 Chapter 314 - Instinct

    <h4>Chapter 314 - Instinct</h4>


    Since Johanna''s day and night were boring, she also monitors baby Kal. She can''t stop looking at Kal and adores him. At the same time, Connor wasining that their baby might get Kal''s attitude. But Johanna doesn''t care. Kal was so much like her brother. Even though Kal was young, he acted a little like Victor. He will probably look more like his father including the personality.


    "You are watching Kal again?" Connor asked as he carefully put down his bag over the table. He cleared up a few things and took out hisptop.


    "Yeah, why?" She asked coldly and red at him.


    "You ignore me most of the time." He pouted at her like a little puppy. She didn''t care much about him since she isn''t in the mood to argue with him. "Can I snuggle with you?"


    "No."


    "Then, I can snuggle our baby?" He asked.


    "No." She said coldly again.


    He sighed as he went to the bathroom.


    "I''m taking a shower."


    "I don''t care." She waved him off as she smiled when Kal was smiling up at her. "It''s not you, Kal. It''s your uncle." She said as she smiled. "How are you, baby?"


    "Tata!" He pointed at her as he moved closer to the camera and he somehow kissed the screen. Johanna giggled.


    "Maxi, he already missed everyone."


    "Indeed." She said and sighed. "I hope that they are done with the dry run so Terrence coulde home."


    "Yeah," She nodded her head. They received the information from Leon that his training was temporarily canceled because of his leg. "It will be over soon. Probably before Christmas. I assure you."


    Maxine smiled tightly and carefully pulled Kal.


    "Tata!" Kal screamed as he wanted to crawl closer to the monitor.


    "I miss you too, Kal. Don''t worry. I will see you very soon." She blew a kiss to Kal. Kal tried to copy her and it looked very much adorable. "I have to sleep. Good night."


    "Good night," Maxine waved as she held Kal''s hand to wave it.


    Johanna hung up as she yawned. She put away the tablet and turned off hermp. Shey down, smiling as she thought of her nephew. She closed her eyes. The bed waves and when she opened her eyes, Connor was already beside her, looking down at her.


    "You are thinking about another man again." He said as hey t down and stared at the ceiling. "I''m jealous."


    "He''s not a man yet." She said coldly as she closed her eyes and pulled the pillow between them.


    "Yeah, you are cheating on me."


    She smirked and punched his arm. He held his mouth not to scream and rubbed the spot where she punched it.


    "That damn hurts." He grumbled. "I still love you."


    "I know." She sneered as she hummed and hugged the pillow.


    He moved closer to her and kissed her forehead, cheeks, and lips.


    "I love you." He whispered.


    "I love you." She responded.


    He grinned and snuggled to her. He carefully pulled the pillow so he could kiss their baby girl. In the next two months probably¡­ he will be able to see their baby girl.


    "Babe, let me kiss her first."


    "Hurry up." She said as she watched him lift her dress as he kissed her stomach that has few white stretch marks. He kissed it hard and then the baby kicked.


    "Ow," He chuckled. "Do you hate me, baby?" He asked and kissed the spot where she kicked and after that kiss, she kicked again. "Dada, love you. So be healthy and you cane out healthy, happy, and full of love."


    Johanna pressed her lips to avoid grinning. Then, he gently pushed her dress down and pulled the duvet over her shoulder.


    "You love me so much." He said as he turned off themp andy down, pulling his nket to him.


    "You are so high on yourself," Johanna grumbled.


    "You love me so much." He said again while grinning.


    "Shut up." She hugged the pillow as she closed her eyes.


    "Babe," he called again. "Let''s have a lot of love-making after our baby is born."


    "No." She said crisply.


    He closed his eyes and fell asleep quickly. She frowned when he started snoring a little. She opened themp and pushed him sideways. Then, she turned it off and went back to sleep.


    Connor woke up in the middle of the night like he usually does and checked on his wife. Oddly, she''s still asleep. He somehow woke up around this time to prepare her snack but she''s sleeping peacefully. He moved closer to her and kissed her forehead. She hummed and grabbed his hand.


    "Alright," He whispered as he kissed her hand and then he carefully reached her tummy.


    "Connor," She called.


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m scared."


    He was rmed as he sat up and turned on the lights. She started sobbing and he quicklyforted her by caressing her hair.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She sniffled.


    "It''s just a bad dream. Something bad happened to Kal and our baby."


    "Hey, don''t think about it." He kissed her head. "It''s just a dream."


    "It felt so real." She sobbed and held him tight.


    "Hush," He carefully pulled her up and hugged her tightly. "You know that I won''t let that happen. Kal is safe, Jo."


    "No." She shook her head as she pulled away and wiped her tears and snots. "I think that the Charles Empire already had an idea that Victor might have a child."


    "How?" He asked her.


    "I don''t know. It can be tricky." She sniffled. "I hope that Violet didn''t tell Victor or showed him their son."


    Connor froze and stared at her.


    "I think she already did," Connor said softly.


    "What?" She creased her brows. She sighed and shook her head. "Tell Harvey that they have to operate now. We need Terrence back with Maxine right away."


    She pushed the duvet as she slipped off from bed. He couldn''t ignore her. He believes in her instincts. She put her robe on as she reached for her phone.


    <><><><>


    Viper was busy thrusting to his girlfriend while they were watching some cartoons. He somehow imagined that they were inside a porn movie. Because her beauty was akin to the hentai-anime that he used to watch. He was now fulfilling all of his fantasies together with her fantasies when suddenly his phone rang. He reached it and continued what he was doing.


    "Hello?" Viper managed to change his voice.


    "Viper, I want you to go back here."


    "Ah, Jo?" He asked as he smacked her butt. She moaned and frowned at him.


    "Yes, stop. I don''t care what you are doing now. But this is an emergency." Johanna said.


    "Okay, I don''t know what you are talking about." He hissed.


    "Just go back." Then, Johanna hung up.


    Since he was behind, he pulled her up and hugged her waist, locking his arms around her. Then, they did it. She rested on the couch, looked messed up and satisfied. He kissed her nose and then her lips.


    "Babe, my other boss called. We are going back."


    "Fuck," She grumbled.


    "I know." He kissed her butt cheek. "I''m going to pack up. Okay? You can take a shower if you want."


    Viper checked his phone again and found a summon from the Rossie Empire. He curses and sighed.


    "Sorry, baby. But our little getaway is done."


    "I''m hungry." She sighed. "I can''t move. Get me water, please."


    "Sure."


    He went to the mini-fridge nearby and took out a bottle of water and gave it to her. He patted her head.


    "Should we leave some of your clothes?" He asked.


    "We will leave all of my clothes." She said and gulped on the bottle.


    "That''s sexy." He mumbled while watching her drink the water. She''s naked on the couch and the couch looks luxurious with her in there. He shook his head to avoid doing it with her again.


    He went directly to the bedroom, cleared up everything, and left most of their clothes. He will let the robots do the work.


    It takes two hours for them to clean up, wash up and lock everything. Until they leave. In his car, he checked if the cameras were working from the mansion and since it sounded urgent there might be a chance that the Charles Empire is already plotting something.


    "Are you sleepy?" He asked her.


    "Hmm,"


    "I''m sorry that we have to leave in the middle of the night." He reached her head and caressed her hair. "You can sleep in the back seat if you want, babe."


    "Alright."


    "Wait," he took out an intable bed that fits in the back seat. She smiled and kissed his lips.


    "Thank you. Just wake me up if you are sleepy. I can drive."


    "It''s fine." He kissed her again and again, and she finally decided to go to the backseat. She settled in, and he started driving. "Oh, I almost forgot. It will be bumpy for like five minutes."


    "It''s fine. You have big tires." She winked at him.


    "Alright, just tell me if you get a little dizzy or nauseous."

 Chapter 315 - Target Lock

    <h4>Chapter 315 - Target Lock</h4>


    After Leon had his rounds in the facility and gathered enough information, he saw a few men going out. Like they were out on a mission.


    "Doctor Ray, you have to check on Victor again." The nurse said.


    "I will," Leon, who was disguised in the face of another man, smiled at the nurse. Then, he walked to Victor''s room. On his way there, he heard them talking in code. He knew well about their codes and they meant about a baby. He frowned as he walked slowly.


    He then went to Victor''s room and found him asleep. He checked the monitor act normal and after his shift, he quickly went to the bathroom and pressed the screen button using a Morse Code to send it to the Sick Bastard Team. He sighed as he closed his eyes hard. He needs to leave immediately if the target is Kal and Maxine.


    He changed his clothes and quickly went out of the facility. He drove away to the house of the identity that he was wearing. Then, he went to the basement and changed. Quickly, he used an underground tunnel to go to the house next to it and drove off directly to Maxine''s location. The team already received it.


    "Fuck." He grumbled as he kept calling Maxine who wasn''t answering. "Max, Max." He mumbled. Shortly, the answer was called.


    "Hello?" Maxine answered in a sleepy voice.


    "Max. I want you to get the emergency bag and go to the control room with the dogs."


    "What? Why?"


    "Take Kal."


    "Okay,"


    "I''m sorry, Max. But I am on my way."


    There were choppers above them and he knew well that it wasn''t from the Rossie Empire. They were disguised as Red Cross or any non-profit organization.


    "How about Terrence?"


    "Don''t worry. We will be there." He said. "Don''t hang up." Then, there''s an uing call as he quickly answers it.


    "Sir, your chopper is ready."


    "Copy that."


    He drove his motorbike fast to the empty warehouse up to the top of it. He nodded at the Butler who was the one piloting the chopper. He went to the back, closed the door, and put the headset on. He checked the guns and nodded.


    "Where''s Panther?"


    "He''s already ahead, Sir."


    He then checked on Maxine who grabbed a few more things and gave them to the dogs. Then, she carried Kal downstairs. He clicked his tongue while watching those men breaking in through the doors and windows by destroying it. The rm wailed and the control room was sealed. It felt like he was watching a very intense movie.


    They quickly rushed inside, throwing gas as they broke into everything and a few men rushed upstairs. Then, in the control room, Maxine was also watching those men while she''s holding Kal who was sleeping and the dogs kept circling since they sensed danger.


    "Good dogs." He grumbled. If Max would release the dogs, they would automatically die because of guns. It''s very much practical to have it with her to protect her inside. "Can you go at max speed?" He asked the pilot.


    "Yes, sir." He said as the pilot clicked a few buttons and then he went faster.


    <><><><>


    Rossie Control Room A1


    Currently, Johanna was standing as he watched Terrence going through the facility. He doesn''t have an idea that Kal and Maxine were in danger and yet they operate him to go through the Charles Facility. The samples are there that they needed and it is the right time since most of their men went out to hunt Victor''s son.


    "I am right." She grumbled.


    "Yeah," Connor nodded his head as he checked the mission of rescuing Kal and Max. Currently, the house was surrounded by the Charles Team and their men were just far away using sniper guns. They need to corner them and will blow them out. But first, they have to take out Max and Kal.


    "I found the car," Johanna said. "We need someone to escort Max and Kal out. Including the boys (she meant the dogs)."


    "That''s a secret passage. It''s near the gate." Connor said as he checked the setup of Terrence''s hacienda. "Bull had it all ready." He said.


    "Does Max know about that?"


    "I think she does." He shrugged. Then he turned on the microphone and spoke. "Max, it''s Connor. Do you know the Bullet Proof SUV and a secret passage underground that leads to the gate?"


    "Yes, Terrence mentioned it and we tested it two times."


    "Great." Connor nodded. "Max, listen. This is our n. You, Kal, and the boys need to get out of there. I think your hubby already settled things in that car. We will blow up the house."


    "What?" She creased her brows.


    "What I mean is, the house is a fortress. We will lock them there in a few minutes. We somehow started making noises to make sure that they followed."


    "Okay," She quickly put Kal on the baby carrier as the dogs had bags over their backs. "I am leaving now."


    "Good."


    "You only got two minutes, Max. Once you are in the car, drive directly near to the gate and we will start firing."


    "Okay," Maxine looked intense but she''s trying to be calm to work on the n. Kal woke up and looked around. She put Kal in the backseat, but the vests and belts on as the dogs settled beside Kal in position to protect him. "Good dogs." She said as she checked a few things on the bag. She hopped in the driver''s seat, turned on the engine. He put her seatbelt on and pressed the gas and brake at the same time. She turned on the camera and pointed it at Kal. "Baby, are you alright?"


    Kal was pouting and he was about to cry when his nanny dog howled. She releases the gas as she drives directly and the door opens.


    "Okay, five seconds," Connor said as she drove toward the exit. Suddenly, she heard locks and since she still had control of the house, the AI locked each entrance using the bars as no one coulde in and out. Then, the silent guns started firing.


    "This is quite fun," Johanna said as she was the one controlling the hidden guns from the ceiling and posts of the house targeting every individual. "Since they sent a message about Victor''s possible baby, Max and Kal need to be in istion." She told the others who are in the control room.


    "Snipers are in their position giving way to Lucky Charms." Captain Regie said.


    "GPS is on." Another one was announced.


    "Good." She said as she opened the gate and the men of the Charles called out but before they could even take a step, the snipers already started showering them with bullets and the caretaker of the house that was part of the Rossie Empire readied his bazooka and fired it to their chopper. "Perfect. We need to wipe them out. Not a single one cane out."


    "But how about the people?" Connor asked.


    "Don''t mind them. They should fucking mind their own business." She said.


    The helicopters crash on the acres ofnd that Terrence owns.


    "Oh, this old man is a badass," Johanna said as she crossed her arms. Then, she smacked her husband without saying anything. Connor bit his tongue to avoid screaming in pain.


    "Babe, you knew well that your hands are heavy. It can kill in a snap. You are battering your husband!"


    She shook her head and pointed at Kal and Maxine who were driving away as a few cars and bikes followed her and fired at her car. The dogs growled but Maxine continued driving, wlessly.


    "Where are the escorts?" She asked.


    "They will be there in 2 kilometers." One of the agents confirmed.


    The motorbikes started bumping into the car and Kal got startled and started crying. The dogs were barking but Maxine pressed her lips as she continued driving straight.


    "Make sure to target their damn wheels and not Max''s car," Johanna said and the snipers were trying hard to get on the pace. Shortly, the helicopter above fired a gun that hit directly the wheels. "That''s what I am saying."


    "That''s Violet," Connor said. "She''s a sharpshooter."


    "Oh," Johanna nodded her head. "I see."


    They watch it like in a movie as Maxi struggled a little bit but she passed it and slowed down a little until motorbikes escorted her in a siren.


    "That''s them." Captain Regie confirmed.


    "Now, what''s in the house, today?"


    Johanna said as she checked the bodies of people on the floors like they were carpets.


    "Perfect."


    "I don''t think that it is a good sight for you, Jo," Connor said. "It is bad for our baby."


    "This is between life and death."


    "Okay." He didn''t retaliate or else he would get hit by her heavy hands again. "Why won''t you sit down?" He asked as he quickly pulled a swivel chair and helped her.


    She took the microphone and pressed on it.


    "Maxi, this is Jo. Just follow the location that was given to you. Leon and Violet are already there to assist you."


    "Okay,"


    Maxine nodded but Kal started crying with those tears and it was painful to look.


    "Kal, Kal," Maxine called. "Mommy is already fighting the bad guys. Please stop crying." She said as she looked at the rear mirror.. The dogs howled and Kal''s nanny dog licked his cheeks.

 Chapter 316 - Saving Max And Kal

    <h4>Chapter 316 - Saving Max And Kal</h4>


    Maxine couldn''t concentrate anymore when Kal didn''t stop crying. So, when they reached the safe area, she quickly stopped the car and unbuckled her belt. Then, she crawled to Kal and hushed him. A woman knocked on the door and removed her mask. She quickly unlocked it as Violet opened the door. The dogs growled but Violet signed them as the dogs hushed.


    "I want to hold him," Violet said as she climbed inside.


    Maxine quickly removed the belts and Violet scooped her son, quickly and gently locking him in her arms. Kal was still crying and then she wiped his tears.


    "Mommy''s here, love." She kissed his lips as Kal slowly calmed down. Shortly, Harvey came and went to the driver''s seat.


    "Okay, everyone," Leon said as he checked the engine. "We need to leave now."


    Violet put the baby back as the dogs moved and she stayed with her while Maxine went to the shotgun seat, put her seat belt on, and was still in an adrenaline rush. Leon drove back away from the area. At the back seat, the eager mother was busy talking to her son to calm him down which works. He smiled up at her and kissed her.


    "Where are we going now?" Maxine asked.


    "I don''t think that Kal is safe even in the Rossie Empire. We set up a safer ce." Leon said and nced at her.


    "Okay, and Terrence?"


    "He''s doing fine." He only said although he knew that currently, Terrence was inside the facility of the Charles Empire.


    Maxine only nodded and didn''t ask further since Leon was concentrating on driving.


    Leon was too focused on the road when the team reported that they wiped out the traces of the Charles Empire and they are currently cleaning up fast. After a long drive, Kal was now busy sucking on the bottle that Violet provided while he was staring up at her full of love. Violet couldn''t stop but smile to finally hold her baby.


    "Later, mommy will feed you." She promised.


    Shortly, Kal fell asleep and they reached the destination which is a house in a secured subdivision. Leon opened the gate and he drove it to the garage. Then, he hopped out and opened the door while Maxine followed and called out the dogs. They wiggle their tails and sniff around. He took out a cloth and made them sniff it as they started sniffing around and running.


    "It''s clear," Leon said as he took out the bags and went to the main door while Violet was holding her baby. He opened the door and turned on the lights.


    "Whose house is this?" She asked.


    "It is my girls'' house. We bought it and decorated it. But we couldn''t move in because she was too busy in the main city."


    "Okay," she nodded her head. "So, did you already stay here?"


    "Yes, and it is safer here."


    "You got food, Leon?" Violet asked. "I need to eat for my baby."


    "Yeah. I set it up three days ago when we stayed here for weekends." He said as he took the bags upstairs. "Guest room is ready. You can stay there Max. I will set up another room for Vi and Kal."


    "Okay," She nodded her head as she looked at Kal and Violet. She somehow got attached to Kal and she didn''t know what to do if she would sleep alone.


    "It''s fine. We can stay in the same room." Violet said. "Kal feltfortable sleeping with Maxi."


    "Okay," Leon called out.


    "I will see what I can prepare," Max said as she turned back.


    "First, you need to drink water. You are shaking too much." She said, "Hold Kal for me. I have to get rid of these clothes."


    Maxine carefully held the sleeping angel as she removed the ho lister and a few things on her suit. Then, she removed the top leaving her tank top, her boots, and carefully took Kal from her.


    "Hey, I will take him upstairs." She said softly. "Don''t worry, Terrence will call you soon."


    Maxine only agreed to her as she went to the kitchen.


    <><><><><>


    In Terrence''s memories years ago, he knew well about the map of the facility. But some things changed. They had more rooms and more discoveries. Not only that but he managed to take a few samples and record them. He arrived back at the facility in three hours and he was surprised when Johanna, Harvey, and Connor greeted him.


    "Okay, what''s up?" He asked as he quickly took out his phone to check on his wife. However, everything was blocked. He frowned and red at them. "What happened?" He quickly checked the recordings. His eyes red in anger and horror then. He red at Harvey.


    "They are safe," Harvey said as he took out a new phone and gave it to her. "Vi and Leon are with Kal and your wife. Go to them."


    Terrence didn''t have time to take a shower as he went to his room and grabbed things he needed. He drove his motorbike directly to the location which is two hours drive with a car. But he made it there for an hour. It was already morning when he reached the house. He rang the doorbell many times and quickly and the dogs barked at him. They wiggle their tail excitedly when they smelled him as Leon opened the gate. He waved at him and he drove his big bike inside.


    "Where''s my wife?" He swiftly asked as he parked his car and removed his helmet.


    "She''s with Kal and Vi in the guest room." He said.


    He rushed inside as the dogs followed him. Then, on the stairs, Max was standing wearing a pair of pajamas. He rushed to her as she did the same and they hugged each other. He kissed her forehead hard, smelled her, and sighed.


    "You are safe."


    "I am." She smiled up at him. "I did what you told me. They came just right on time." She said.


    "Okay, I will set up another guest room," Leon said but he was ignored by the couple.


    "How is Kal?"


    "He''s perfectly fine and being pampered by his mom." She held his hands. "I think it is better if Violet stayed with Kal. He looked so happy."


    "Okay," he sighed and caressed her hair. "I smell bad, right."


    "No. It is fine."


    She pulled him.


    "I will prepare food for you. What do you like?" She asked. "It is a good thing that there is a convenience store in this subdivision. I bought enough ingredients for some snacks."


    Terrence kept his eyes on her. She helped him remove his gloves and then his coat.


    "Rx, love. I am perfectly fine." She winked at him. "Wash your hands." She said, "Would you like coffee or tea? Or perhaps, milk?"


    "Water is fine."


    She did her job like every housewife would do.


    "How''s work?" She asked.


    "I would take the job of protecting you and Kal. I don''t want to be away anymore."


    "Hmm," She nodded her head. "You aren''t hurt or injured anywhere?" She asked.


    "No, love. I am physically fine. I was not in my right mind for a while because of what I saw in the footage. But I am d that you are perfectly fine. I don''t know what to do if something bad happened to you."


    She started slicing the tomatoes and washing off the seeds. Then, she took out the slices of chicken from the air fryer and ced them over the lettuce. She then put his favorite Thousand Ind Dressing and gave it to him with water.


    "Thank you. Perfect as ever." He reached for her hand and kissed it. He sighed, rxed his muscles. He took a bite and hummed while chewing. She walked around the counter table and hugged him from behind as she kissed his neck.


    "I miss you." She whispered.


    "I do too." He nodded his head.


    Shortly, Leon called them, mentioning the dogs using the bathroom. So, he let them free in the garden.


    They went to their room, and his horny wife quickly helped him remove his clothes. He does the same, nearly ripping the only pajamas that she had left since most of her clothes were in their wrecked house. The couple made love and snuggled at each other. None of them couldn''t fall asleep because of what happened.


    "I swear," Terrence said as he lifted his hands and intertwined them with her. "I won''t leave you again."


    "Love, it is fine if it is work. But yes, I prefer you around me. We can have babies on our own without any danger."


    "That''s what I thought too." He kissed her temple. "We can go abroad." He suggested. "I think Kal is safer there."


    "We can do that." She whispered.


    "Where do you prefer?"


    "Somewhere, harmonious and peaceful. Somewhere safer."


    "Alright, we will settle it. I will have it ready in a few months. But for now, let''s stay and process a few papers."


    "Perfect," She hugged him. "I can''t wait for us to be safe and happy, Terrence. We could run a little farm if you want."


    "Hmm," He smiled as he caressed his cheek.. "I like that."

 Chapter 317 - Near To Bankruptcy

    <h4>Chapter 317 - Near To Bankruptcy</h4>


    Although old Charles isn''t feeling well, he still meets up buyers of the new drugs and their products from different countries. They were extremely into the Killing Machine that they built. Currently, the Charles Empire''s project went to minors. They adopted a few children and injected them with a little amount of the drug to give them a fat brain.


    "So, is this video real?" His Russian customer asked.


    "Yes," us said as he showed them the reaction of the children from before and after they were given the drug. The drug was injected into them every week and they responded well. They were currently practicing some martial arts they learned from watching television.


    "That''s impressive." He said. "How about guns?"


    us smirked as he nodded his head and the man slid it and watched as those kids were firing a small revolver and they target most near or on the red spot.


    "Hmm, very impressive." He nodded his head. "I will take it then."


    "I will give you a sample for one of your people." He titled his head. "It is for free."


    The man stared at him for long as he waved at his men and spoke in Russian. Shortly, he faced the old Charles and nodded his head.


    "Yes, that''s a good proposition. It is better if I see it with my own eyes."


    The old man stood and gave him free items from their military.


    "Meeting tomorrow." The Russian said.


    "I will have my secretary set it up for you and a few of my doctors."


    "Yes, that would be better." He agreed to it as the man stood and fixed his coat. He walked out first as his men followed.


    "Sir," The assistant approached him and showed him how many men that they lost. "None of them get back." He said.


    "Hmm," he tried hard not to react but his mind was full of stressful things. "Recruit more and discuss what happened while we are on our way."


    "Yes, sir."


    He held his cane tight as he walked toward the car. Then, the assistant sat beside him and started discussing what happened. All of the cameras were destroyed. He watched the clips of the cameras and they didn''t spot the room or the baby. But they knew well that Victor had an offspring from his fiancee.


    "Find more. We need that thing." us said, indicating the baby.


    "Yes, sir." The assistant fixed his sses. "What is Victor''s situation?"


    "He is currently in rehabilitation."


    "How long are we going to invest in him?" He asked. "The kids that we bought were getting better from killing," us said as he checked the amount that they spent on Victor. "The Rossie Empire is bigger than we expected although I drained them out."


    "Sir, with the Golden Age and the Rossie Empire and De Alegre, I think their resources are unlimited."


    "Golden Age''s resources came from the Rossie Empire." He said. "We already killed Henry, didn''t we?"


    The assistant nodded his head.


    "That is what Jeremy confirmed, sir."


    "Hmm, find where Jeremy was. Make sure that he investigates well¡­"


    "Yes sir."


    "But if Henry is dead, howe that she only came back to the Rossie Empire?" He thinks out loud. He started to think that there could be more shady things that they could do. It is the Rossie Empire after all. He swore to his death that he is going to drain them but it seemed like his n backfires. He needs to find a way to stop the Rossie Empire from operating or else they will be drained out.


    <><><><>


    Violet''s day wasplete upon seeing her baby smiling at her after he woke up. He crawled closer to her chest and leaned his head.


    "Hello, Kal." She giggled and kissed Kal''s head. "Did you miss mommy so much?"


    Baby Kal kissed her lips andy t down so he could reach her face.


    "I love you, more." She said softly and caressed his face. "Mommy is sorry for leaving you, but I will make sure that daddy will be with us."


    Kal cooed and reached her chest.


    "Tam-tam." He said and she carefullyy him down and shey sideways to feed him. He sucked hard and looked up at him with those twinkling eyes.


    "You are so handsome." She said, "You looked like your daddy." She kissed his forehead. "No one will stop me from loving you."


    She admired him while he was busy sucking and when there''s no milk on the other side, she fed him on the other side and he was happy after that. He hugged her neck and burped loudly.


    "Alright, we need to go now." She kissed her head. "Mommy is hungry too."


    She fixed her shirt and put him on the crib as she took out the new diapers and changed his diapers. Then, she took him downstairs where the atmosphere smelled like delicious food. She went to the kitchen where Leon and his girlfriend are cooking a massive dinner.


    "Wow, that''s great." She eximed as the two turned their heads.


    "Good Morning! Max and Terrence are still asleep and I am sure that they have a big appetite." Alicia said as she put the soup on the pot.


    "I bet." She said and Kal''s eyes widened at the food. "Aunt Ali made you soup. Are you happy?" She spoke to her son who had that ''O'' expression. She smooches his fat cheeks. "I think he is ready to eat too."


    Leon put the food on the table while Alicia put the soup in a small bowl and let it cool down.


    "Why won''t you eat first, Vi? I will have that little man."


    He removed his apron and sanitized his hand as he carefully took Kal from Violet who willingly approved of him but he stared at him for long.


    "Hey, I am your godfather. I will give you a lot of gifts this Christmas." He pointed his nose. "Don''t worry. I will feed you."


    "Nam-nam." Kal pointed to his food. "Nam-nam!" He shouted angrily.


    "Okay, don''t do that. Or else, I will get angry. Your mommy needs to eat first."


    He started crying dramatically with tears as Bull and Maxi came.


    "That''s what he always does to me. I think he hates men." Terrence said as he took a cup and put it on the coffee maker.


    "He''s just adorable," Maxi said as she greeted everyone with a good morning. Then, Kal quickly extended his arms to her as his hands closed and open to tell her that he wanted her to carry him. "Darling, your Uncle missed you."


    Yet he still bent closer to her and Maxi had to catch her.


    "Yup. I think he hates his annoying Uncles." Violet said who eats like hulk.


    "Why?" Leon pouted. "Now, I think I better have a baby girl then."


    Kal, who stopped crying instantly after reaching Maxine, stared at Leon.


    "What? You think that you will be surrounded by girls in your life?" He crossed his arms. "Once your mom has a baby girl, I am sure that she will take her to the mall and dress her up."


    "Hey, don''t say that." Violet red at him.


    Kal turned his head,pletely ignoring him as he hugged Maxine''s neck.


    "See? He will ignore you." Violet told him.


    "Babe, let''s have a baby." Leon suddenly told Alicia who frowned at him.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I am a busy woman." Alicia shut him up but still, Terrence and Violet could read his mind. If Leon is silent, it only means that he is already plotting to impregnate her. What an asshole? But since Leon was in love with Alicia, there''s no doubt that he wouldn''t get her pregnant and would show that it is an ident.


    "Okay." Leon finally said and somehow, Alicia stared at him before putting two more tes on the table.


    "By the way, how is your music going?" Terrence asked. "Even Kal loved your new danceable songs."


    "It was great," Alicia said. "I got full of schedules in my hands. Full of movie offers and modeling. I have to turn down other sexy movie offers."


    "Yeah, because you are my porn."


    Alicia grabbed the rag, balled it, and threw it to his face but he caught it.


    "Babe, I''m just kidding." He said as he chuckled, approached her, hugged her from behind, and kissed her cheeks. "I''m just kidding." He chuckled and kissed her temple.


    "I don''t want to watch anything lewd this day." Violet suddenly said. "I am the only one who is single here." She waved them off and reached the steamed fish, and poured the sauce on it.


    "So, is it alright if we stay here?" Maxi asked as she sat down while holding Kal. A


    "Yeah, of course," Alicia said. "Stay here as long as you want. This house is secured too since Leon upgraded a few things on it. Also, it is not visible for people around here. Besides, I have a really busy schedule on the following days."


    Leon nodded his head and pulled out from his girlfriend before he did anything else.

 Chapter 318 - Anti-Stress

    <h4>Chapter 318 - Anti-Stress</h4>


    Keira was busy humming a song that she just startedposing in her head while wrapping up gifts to keep herself busy and also to avoid stress from the uing events. She didn''t want to spend her time with paper works on Christmas and she is also done by giving her employees their Christmas bonus. Having happy Employees would lead them to be more productive.


    "Love," Alessandro approached her and showed her the gift that he packed. "This is my gift for Kal."


    "Huh," She stared at it, and then she ignored it and continued making flowers.


    "Hey, there''s noment?" He asked as he showed it in front of her. She sighed and pushed it away.


    "How can you be so creative on things like this?" She pushed her box away.


    "Babe," he put the box down and he patted her head. "I am just too handsome and artistic."


    She snorted and smacked his hand away from her head.


    "Okay, what do you want?" he asked. "I can do that for you while you dance and sing."


    "I am not your striper."


    "You are." He said and patted her head again.


    "Fine, do it." She said and stood from her seat. He sat down and she quickly sat on hisp and smirked.


    "Baby, I said you can sing and dance but not like this." He gestured to the front.


    "Fine,"


    She said as she turned on the music and started singing and dancing like she''s in a club. Heughed as he started cutting the ribbons and twisting them. Then he put it on the box that she wrapped with a Christmas wrapper.


    "Wait," She said breathlessly as she held onto the table. "I need a break. It''s tiring."


    "I told you. You need to exercise." He chuckled and she shook her head.


    "I do exercise!" she pouted at him. "I do yoga and a little bit of kickboxing. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Well," He shrugged. "You can add the every next day sex if you want." He winked at her.


    "You had enough. I am wrecked down there because of you."


    "Hey, it is what we do, always." He grinned. "Do you remember that we promise each other to have sex a lot after we got married?"


    She thought for a while and shrugged.


    "Did we promise that?" She asked and shrugged.


    "Yeah," He said as he continued making more flowers out of ribbons.


    "We do that?"


    "Yeah, we were making out." He started telling the details while he was making more flowers. "You were telling me to touch this and that. I love your tits and I hold them every time we sleep. Also, you rubbed your butt on my man down there."


    "I did?" She eximed as she tried hard to remember it. "Well, I remember that we cuddled together a lot and your hands were always inside my shirt."


    "Uhuh," he nodded his head.


    "So, that''s why you can''t take your hands off my boobs." She peeks her boobs under the shirt that she''s wearing. "It was bigger than before."


    "Uhuh," he said and wink. "Perky too."


    "Hmm," She shrugged it off. Then, she started shaking her butt and twirling around, singing through the song.


    He smiled and watched him for a while and then she was teasing him by lifting her shirt to show her t abdominal. He chuckled and bounced his head. After dancing for a few minutes, she went to the bed and slouched there. He finished putting a ribbon on thest box as he followed her to bed. He reached her ankle, lifted it, and kissed it.


    "Want to take a shower or fuck?"


    "Can we do that at the same time?" She grinned at him.


    "Why not?" he cornered her and kissed her passionately. "I love you."


    "Hmm," She pushed his chest and grinned. "You know I do too."


    The couple made love like usual and then they got ready to go to bed. Alessandro fell asleep first while she chatted with the family in the group chat and then she put her phone away and turned to her husband and snuggled to his chest.


    "Let''s have sexter." She whispered in his ear but he was sleeping peacefully. She sneered at him and hugged him. "Babe,"


    "Hmm?" He opened his eyes and closed it again as he patted her head.


    "You okay?" She quickly sat up.


    "It''s just some migraine."


    "I will get your medicine then."


    She slipped off from the bed and went to the medicine cab and fetched his headache medicine. She took a bottle of water and approached him. He sat up and reached his head.


    "What are you stressing about? You can tell me." She said softly. He drank his medicine and put the bottle on the side table. She sighed when he didn''t speak. "Love,"


    "I am stressing over everything." He reached her hands. "Babe, I am fine. But I can''t help but be stressed out about your safety. Our family''s safety."


    "I''m sorry." She pouted at him.


    "Don''t be sorry."


    "No." She reached his face. "I am sorry that this happened. But don''t worry. I am safe and my mom and dad are rich." She grinned. "Just tell who stressed you out and I will have someone beat them up."


    He chuckled and scooped her face, kissing her more.


    "Lay down. We will have sexter."


    Heughed and nodded his head.


    "That is one thing that made my headache go." He pulled her to him and she quickly pushed away from the duvet. She straddled him andy on top of his chest, listening to his heartbeat. They were silent for a while but then she looked up at him and caressed his forehead.


    "I want to massage your head? Is that alright?" She asked.


    "Hmm," He nodded his head. "I want toy in your stomach or yourp." He grumbled. "You make it go away."


    She grinned at him.


    "I will massage your head down to your body so it will go away. So, you won''t be sick anymore."


    He grinned and nodded her head.


    Three hourster, Alessandro found out about the gift that was sent to them by Wendy Charles. It was the fresh heart of a pig. It was meant for him and her words were threatening. She will be ready sooner orter to kill his wife. Then for the past few nights, he was also having bad dreams. He thought that it might be a sign that something bad will happen. He tried to brush it off. He tried to brush off that fear but it kept getting in his head like crazy.


    Currently, he isying over herp while she''s singing a luby. It was rxing as he felt like he was in a forest. Now, thinking about it, when was thest time that they hiked together? It was years ago and he wanted to go to a secluded ce with her, probably to climb a mountain, camp, and have a lot of lovemaking.


    He smiles while imagining that thing.


    "What are you imagining now?" She teased.


    He opened his eyes and reached her face.


    "I want to camp with you and have a lot of sex."


    She giggled as she squeezed his face.


    "You always want to have sex. You are addicted to me."


    "Of course, I am. Who wouldn''t? I love you so much that it makes me horny as hell." He chuckled.


    "So, your migraine is gone?"


    "Partially." He reached her right hand and ced it on his right cheek. "It still hurts a little bit. But when it is gone, we can have sex. Do you know that sex can help relieve stress and headaches?"


    "Yeah, I know that. That''s why you are addicted." Sheughed and smacked his chest.


    "It can also help you avoid heart disease."


    "Hmm," She thought for a while. "Maybe that''s why mom had a sudden heart failure. Because dad wasn''t around at that time."


    "Yeah, I thought so. Your mom was stressed a lot after she thought that she lost Harvey, then your dad¡­ she thought that she''s gonna lose you too." He pressed his lips and forced a smile. "But the irony is, they are alive and with us now."


    "Yes," She lovingly caressed his face. "I hope that we don''t have this war. I want us to live peacefully without having a lot of bodyguards. I want us to at least travel to ces that we want¡­ just us."


    "I want that too." She tapped his chest. "Alright, now,y on your stomach so I could massage your back and admire your butt."


    He obediently did as he was told. He grinned when his wife pulled off his boxer shorts and spanked him.


    "Babe, I thought that you were going to massage me. Don''t spank me like a dominant."


    "I am your dominant." Sheughed as she took the ointment and poured it on his back. She spread it evenly at his back and somehow, she noticed that her sexy dress was being too slutty so she removed it and pressed her body to him.


    "Oh, I love it every time you pressed on me like this." He said. "This is my anti-stress session with my wifey. I want it tost longer."


    "Uh Uh?" She whispered in his ear. "Can youst longer, Mr.. De Alegre?" Her sultry voice just sent volts of electricity on his body to his lower part.

 Chapter 319 - Door To Hell

    <h4>Chapter 319 - Door To Hell</h4>


    Alessandro stretched his arms and turned his head to his wife who was snuggled under his arm. He sniffed his arm just to make sure that it wasn''t smelling bad. He grinned as he turned to his side and he kissed her forehead. He slowly adjusted down so he could kiss the rest of her face. Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted his moment and he sat up, put his boxer shorts on and his robe as he approached the door and opened it.


    "Yes?"


    "Sire, a few wedding gifts came from your office also, there''s a special delivery. It addresses your name and the delivery man insisted that you should im it."


    "I will be down a bit." He said. The maid nodded her head as he closed the door. He went to his wardrobe, took out a shirt and pajamas. Then, he crawled to the bed and kissed his wife''s shoulder and ears. "Good morning, Keira. Breakfast will be ready in a few minutes."


    "Hmm,"


    "Okay, I love you." He whispered. He finally went downstairs to im the package. He then put it on the table in front of the security as they opened it for him. He then stared at the dead rabbit with Keira''s name on it. "That bitch." He grumbled. "Next time, im every package and if the delivery man insists. Don''t im any packages until I give an order."


    "Yes, sir."


    He turned back, in a grim face. This is what he hated. Last night was fine but with the consistent threat, he doesn''t know how long he should be patient. He will go after that woman and kill her right away.


    "Love, what is it?" Keira asked who tied up her robe.


    "It is just some gifts." He said. "I will brush my teeth first."


    "I already brush my teeth. You can kiss me now." She grinned at him. He instantly smiled and he patted her head.


    "Wait," he kissed her forehead then he jogged upstairs.


    He quickly went to the bathroom, washed his face, and brushed his teeth. He red at the mirror as he thought about how to kill Wendy Charles. He doesn''t care if he bes a murderer but it is better than letting her kill his wife. He washed off his mouth and pat dried his face then he went downstairs and removed that grim face so he could smile at his wife.


    "I love breakfast today." She said as she smelled the soup and then she licked her lips on the chicken buffalo.


    "Oh, sweet chicken buffalo for breakfast?" He asked as he snaked his arms around her waist and kissed her cheeks hard.


    "I requested it. It is delicious. I will eat a lot." She turned her head to him and they kissed passionately.


    "Geez!" Alex covered his eyes. "I don''t want to see porn at early in the morning."


    Alex pulled away with a grin.


    "It is not porn. It is kissing." He said as he pulled a chair for his wife.


    "Wait, I have to wash my hands." She rushed to the kitchen sink and Alessandro sat down.


    "You have a lot of gifts even though your wedding is still in a few weeks."


    "Yeah, probably investors. They don''t know when the wedding was." He said.


    He might have woken up to the fact that it was already their wedding. But then the Rossie Empire was preparing all of it. Karmina wanted it perfect for her Princess. He can''t me Karmina since they suffer for years living in a shabby apartment and paying less for a job. He still thought about it. Although he knew that he couldn''t turn back the time, he still wished that he was there.


    "I am starving," Keira said and sat beside her husband. "Are we going to open the gifts, Love?" She asked as Alessandro put rice on her te.


    "Later." He answered.


    "Most of it is for Christmas," Alex said. "They are inviting you for their own Christmas Party." He shrugged. "I guess that you are a big shot now, Sandro."


    "Dad, it happens every year," Sandro said nonchntly.


    "What?" She turned her head to him as she took a big bike on the chicken buffalo.


    He kept quiet as Alex startedughing.


    "Well, my dear. When you were away, lots of business partners were sending him invitations to their daughter''s parties or even Christmas parties. They liked linking him to them but they were ignored."


    "Oh," She nodded her head. "Why won''t we rub on them so we could get money?"


    "Nah, you have so much money." He said as he started eating.


    "That''s true." She shrugged. "I am starting to think that I have to sign you up to a strip club so we can earn more."


    He nearly got the fluid of soup on the wrong pipe. He reached the table napkin and covered his mouth while his father wasughing his ass off.


    "You are something. You have a lot of money but will you sell off your husband?"


    "Yeah, why not? They can only watch him strip. No touching." Keira grinned and looked at her husband. "Is that alright hubby? We need to give our children a luxurious living. You have to sell off your body."


    "I rather work hard for twenty-four hours than stripping."


    "You will work for me. Don''t worry." She winked.


    "Then, deal." He smirked back.


    She kept smirking and then she continued eating.


    "I don''t like it when the two of you have that dirty thought in front of me," Alex said as he continued eating. "The soup is great." He said to the cook.


    "Thank you, sir."


    The couple had their usual exercise and finally, they left to work. Keira quickly got back to working and preparing things that she needed to prepare for the uing events. Then, in two hours she will have to stay in the recording room with the new singers for the uing Christmas album.


    Her schedule was quite hectic but then, she managed to have someone withdraw a big amount of money for her. Shortly, her father called. She answered it after three rings.


    "Yes, daddy?"


    "Well, Princess. Did you just withdraw one million pesos?"


    "I did." She nodded her head and licked her lips as her assistant brought a very delicious dessert.


    "For what?"


    "Well, I am investing in a strip club? My hubby is gonna be a stripper."


    Henry was silent for a while.


    "What?"


    "Dad, it is for personal use. I will just put it back in the vault. No more no less."


    "Yeah, it is your money anyway. But I am surprised that you are withdrawing that much for a day."


    "Well, your daughter is a spoiled brat." She giggled as she mouthed the assistant a thank you. "We will be home by this weekend, daddy. How about we have a party or something? Early Christmas Party?"


    "Uhuh," Henry seemed to stop for a while. "Your mother is busy preparing gifts for every worker of the Rossie Empire. It reminds me of the old times that she used to do."


    "Really?" She was amazed.


    "Yes, your mom is so much like you, Princess. So, how was the bonus going?"


    "I am still preparing enough bonuses and gifts. I hope that they like it."


    "I am sure that they will. You manage it." He cheered up.


    "Thanks, dad." She said. "So, uh, did you and mom choose a ce for our honeymoon."


    Henry cleared his throat.


    "I have to go and help your mom."


    Sheughed.


    "Dad, I am already married to him."


    "I know that. That daughter-stealer." He grumbled.


    "I love you."


    "I love you more, Princess. Goodbye for now." He hung up and then she grinned as she put her phone down and stared at the food. Before she ate it, she took a lot of photos and sent them to her husband. Somehow, her husband was also eating the same thing. She called him through a video call and he quickly answered. He was already eating it.


    "Well, isn''t it delicious, my love?" She asked.


    "Mom made it," Alessandro said.


    "She did." She grumbled. She ate it while humming. "So, I''m going to pick you upter, okay?"


    "Sure thing, babe. I am looking forward to it."


    They ate and worked at the same time.


    "We still have a few more hours before we check out." She said as she finished a few papers. "My job isn''t that hectic now. Johanna must be stressed out with a lot of workloads."


    "Johanna is a workaholic. She can''t stop even when she was supposed to rx." Alessandro said.


    She nodded her head and focused on a few documents. Then, she nced at the screen when her husband spoke to her assistant and then he stood. It took a long time and shortly, there were footsteps and she was rmed.


    "Love?" She called and then someone took the tablet and Alessandro''s face showed up.


    "I will call youter, okay?" He said. She already noticed that there were bodyguards inside his office.


    "What''s going on?" She creased her brows.


    "Hey, don''t worry. I will call youter." He smiled and hung up.


    She knows well that there is a big problem and she is afraid that it might be Wendy causing him stress again.. She frowned as she put away her tablet.

 Chapter 320 - Insanity

    <h4>Chapter 320 - Insanity</h4>


    Wendy smiled as she brought the mouth of the wine ss to her lips as she grinned.


    "Well, Alessandro. We all know that I am insatiable. You are the only one that could satisfy me." She grinned as she watched him open the box. She sighed andughed out loud. Suddenly a notification popped up. She frowned and clicked it anyway.


    Then a smiling face of Keira Del Carlo made her annoyed.


    "Hello, Wendy? I hope your head is doing well. Are you happy that you are messing in my husband''s head? Well, I''m sorry to say that all you could do is to be alone and fuck yourself. Because my husband won''t ever fuck you again." Keira''s simple smile looked venomous. She faced a middle finger in front of her. "Guess what? I am richer than you now, Wendy. Surprise." Sheughed out loud. "It seems like it is fate, right? That we can meet so that your family would be able to pay for what your grandfather did to mine. Bye, sweetheart. Have a healthy mind."


    The video ended with Wendy scoffing. Her day was spoiled. She threw the tablet on the sofa and drank the wine. She took the bottle and threw the ss of wine on the floor as she swung the bottle to her mouth. She cursed a lot and thought of what Keira said. It''s true. Alessandro won''t fuck her unless Keira is dead.


    "Miss Wendy," The Butler that was attending her approached her. "Victor is back and I think you have to stay in your role."


    "Fuck him. Why was he suddenly sick? It is a waste of time to invest in him." She grumbled.


    The Butler took out the dust cleaner and cleaned up her mess.


    "What makes you change your mood, Miss?" He asked.


    "That Del Carlo just sent me a message." She said and red at her tablet.


    He stood and put away the sses then he picked up the tablet to check it. He deleted Keira''s message and removed the traces then he creased his brows. He looked at her.


    "There''s nothing in here, Miss."


    Wendy creased her brows and stood. She grabbed the tablet and checked it. But there''s nothing.


    "What?" She creased her brows. She knew well that Keira sent her a message. Then, she quickly checks Keira''s day posts and she''s not wearing the ring that she saw in the video and her dress was also different. Her make-up was the same as always and~~She reached her head. She''s not frantic. She knew well that Keira sent her a message. " She might have used a new technology." She grumbled and put the tablet away.


    "I think you need to sleep, Miss. You are tired and you are high for a few days now."


    "I''m fine. I will sleep when I am sleepy. Give me more wine." She demanded him.


    He nodded as he went downstairs to the cer. He picked the wine that he prepared that has a drug that would make her sleep. He went back to Wendy''s room, went to the freezer to serve a cold ss of wine. He carefully poured a ss for her and she drank it.


    "Why are you stressed?" He asked as he sat on the sofa to join her.


    "Keira Del Carlo just got into my head. I tried hard not to but I am sure that she did that. She sent? me a message." She extended her wine ss as he poured a little amount. "More." She insisted as he filled it up.


    After that, full of ss, she fell asleep in the love seat right away. Then, he took out the ss of wine and the bottle. He ced it on the coffee table as he scooped her and nearly tossed her on the bed. He then left her there without a nket. He took the bottle of wine with him and poured it into the bathroom sink. He continued as he left with the bottle and sses.


    He cleaned up and was thest one who went to bed. He sat down and started clicking the button to make a report. He was sitting while pressing the button through a new code that they created like Morse Code. But the presses were different. He doesn''t need to use a phone orputer to send emails to them. If he has that here, they might find out that he is a spy.


    <><><><>


    Henry was also helping with carrying stuff to the truck. It was already seven in the evening and yet they were busy. Karmina was in the kitchen for an hour now and he bet that she was tired. In thirty minutes the trucks were sent to the facility and operations. Shortly, a car pulled out and he knew well that it was his daughter so he greeted her right away.


    "Daddy!" Keira eximed and opened the car and hugged him tightly.


    "Hello, Princess." He kissed her forehead. "Is it a long drive?" He asked.


    "Yeah, it was."


    Henry looked at Alessandro who gave a big smile at him.


    "Hey, don''t smile at me like that. Daughter-stealer." Henry sneered but Alessandro onlyughed. Alessandro quickly approaches Henry and does the usual thing he does, clinging onto his left arm as Keira does.


    "Do you hate me, dad?" Alessandro asked, acting childish.


    "Yeah," Henry grumbled but he didn''t hate him at all. He loves him like a real son. He was only teasing him but he was a little angry that they got married too soon.


    They went directly to the kitchen where Karmina gave a big smile and still looked beautiful and fresh even after she prepared the dinner.


    "Princess!" Karmina eximed and quickly approached Keira and gave her a lot of kisses.


    "She''s not a kid anymore," Henry said.


    "Yeah," Harvey agreed as he slid his phone to his pocket while his hand was on his wife''s back. "You are treating her like a little princess as always."


    "Why not? She''s still young."


    "She''s married," Harvey said it clearly as Alessandro nodded his head.


    "Yeah, I think you should treat her like a Princess like always. You can treat me like Princess then." He said as Johanna suddenlyughed out loud that was followed by Connor. "What?" he was confused but then Connor sent something to the group chat as everyone checked their phone. He frowned seeing his face with an edited wig and a princess crown, plus a pink dress. "Hey, since when did you edit this?" he asked.


    "Somehow, I predicted that this would happen." Johanna keptughing. She stoppedughing and snorted fromughing too much. She covered her mouth and sighed. "I was trying this new app that Connor and I made and it was freaking hrious. Next time, we will make it realistic."


    "Right," Connor does that high five with his fiancee. Oddly, the couple was made for each other. That''s why they could get along like that.


    "Sorry, Bro. But it is a big coincidence that you want to be a Princess. That''s why we already make it ahead of time." Connor said as heughed and put his hand on hisdy''s waist.


    "This is amazing," Keira said. "Babe, I never knew that you have a feminine side." She grinned.


    "That''s why!" Alex entered the kitchen while holding his phone. "That''s why I almost named him Alessandra."


    "Dad!" Sandro eximed.


    "But it is true." Karminaughed. "Your mom said that they thought that you were a girl. They already bought a few baby girl''s clothes since your dad wants a daughter."


    Sandro shook his head but somehow, he enjoyed this kind of beautiful moment with the family.


    "Okay, wash your hands so we can have dinner."


    Alessandro approached his wife who couldn''t stop grinning from the photos. Connor and Johanna sent more photos of other boys whom they dressed up as girls. They went to the sink and the couple washed their hands together when suddenly, Viper entered and eximed.


    "Hey, why did you dress me up like a damn whore?" Viper shouted at Connor.


    "You are a whore." Johanna said straightforwardly.


    "Jo, I am not a whore. I am just a babe ma."


    "Man-hoe," Johanna said again that made Viper flush in bright red.


    "That''s it. I am so done."


    "Ace, why didn''t you bring your girlfriend?" Karmina asked, which made Sandro and Keira''s heads turn at the same time. They quickly wiped off their hands and rushed back to the table.


    "Girlfriend?" Keira asked. "You have a girlfriend and it is not buff?"


    "Of course, I have a girlfriend." He grinned. "I am picking her up. She''s currently speaking with a few directors and grandpa."


    "Uhuh," Keira bounced her head. "So, she''s~~"


    "She''s an amazing girl. The only one that I am addicted to." Ace A.K.A viper winked at Keira.


    "Really?" Sandro asked as Ace raised his thumb.


    "I will get her."


    The couple looked at each other as Sandro pulled a chair for Keira. Then, shortly, Ace indeed came with a woman. Since Ace was six feet tall, his woman was around 5''5 or less. Just on his underarm level and she got that voluptuous body. Her waist is small but darn! She''s a Goddess.


    Keira couldn''t help but stare at the beautiful bust and that shape¡­ It was like a real hourss.


    "What are we doing here?" The woman nudged Ace.


    "Let''s have dinner. Ace is family and he''s simply bringing a girlfriend for family dinner." Karmina smiled.


    "Wee." Everyone weed her.


    "Hey, stop gaping.." Alessandro pulled up his wife''s jaw.

 Chapter 321 - To Make Her More Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 321 - To Make Her More Crazy</h4>


    Alessandro shook her head as his wife was humming a song while eating. Yet he was grinning because he knew that she was singing something that would be perfect for something today. It somehow rxes him and makes all of the worries go away. It was a long dinner yet everyone was happy that they didn''t notice the time.


    "Good right?" Ace asked his girlfriend.


    It would be perfect if all of the squad are here, even Leon and Alicia, Violet, Kal, Maxi, and Terrence. But somehow, they have to be away from anyone''s eyes since the Charles Empire won''t stop until they have that little boy.


    "Don''t be shy. We knew well how Viper was." Keira said and couldn''t stop admiring the girlfriend. Alessandro knew well that his wife would get very much attached to Ace''s girlfriend.


    "Hey, Princess." Ace grinned at her. "I don''t like how you looked at my girl."


    "What?" Keira acted so innocently.


    "You are eyeing my girl."


    "Yeah, why?" Keira raised her chin.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Johanna asked.


    "I started to think that Keira is lesbian." Ace announced that made everyone snickered while Keira sneered at him.


    "Yeah, I will steal your girl. I don''t know why such beauty would fall for your ugliness." Keira said straightforwardly.


    "For your information, I am the most handsome. I am more handsome than your husband."


    Alessandroughed, nearly choked and so he covered his mouth.


    "Really?" Keiraughed evilly. "Wanna bet?" She asked.


    It seemed to catch Viper''s interest but he shook his head but that grin only means that she''s gonna win. He leaned on his seat as Harvey was grinning. It only means that there''s a bias and that girl will win. He won''t waste anything that he saved to pamper his future wife and his future babies.


    "No. I won''t bite on your bait." He said as he reached his wine ss and sipped on it.


    "Fine, then." She shrugged.


    Sandro grinned and rubbed his wife''s back. She grinned at him and winked.


    "So, what is the use of the million that you withdraw?" Karmina suddenly asked Keira, which made Henry press his lips and clear his throat. She looked at her husband.


    "Well," Keira looked at her father who shook his head.


    "What is it?" Karmina asked. Somehow, Alessandro was puzzled.


    "Well, it is for personal use." She said.


    "Okay," Karmina shrugged. "Why didn''t you use your credit card?"


    "I have to use it for my gun money while my hubby is dancing."


    Alessandro got pale and embarrassed when she said it. Henry smacked his forehead. But then, Keiraughed and waved it off.


    "I was kidding." Sheughed and it made Karminaugh. However, her brother was alreadyughing.


    "Babe, you should do the same," Harvey told his wife.


    "Wow, a personal stripper?" Tracey grinned and winked at Alessandro. "How lucky are you? We could watch it? Is it free to watch?" She asked as Ian frowned at her.


    "Nope. You have to also shower one million pesos." Keira told her.


    "Ohh, too bad." Sheughed. "I think I can withdraw by tomorrow." She is chatting with Keira.


    "Okay, stop." Ian puts a hand over Tracey''s head as the happy dinner continues.


    <><><><>


    Viper rubbed his stomach while walking upstairs to his room and on the other hand, holding his girl''s waist.


    "I have to go home." She said. "I don''t have spare clothes here."


    "Don''t worry." He said as he smacked his lips to her cheek. "I bought you sexy clothes."


    "No." She frowned at him.


    "You will love it. I promise."


    Then, they reached his suite and pulled her inside.


    "I want to taste you right now." He said seductively as he reached her purse, put it on the side table, and quickly he started unbuttoning her shirt.


    "Babe, wait." She stopped him. "I have to wash first."


    "No. I love your natural scent and sweat." He grinned and kissed her mouth passionately. It was very passionate that he got quickly turned on. He pulled her skirt, grabbed her butt closer to him, and carried her, with her legs wrapped around his waist to the bed.


    "Seriously," she pushed his face. "Babe, I need to shower at least."


    "No need." He said sexily as he undressed her and kissed every inch of her body.


    **** It was a hot mess after that. He was still busy sucking her breasts while she''s busy watching thetest news. She smiled at him and kissed his forehead.


    "Can we take a shower now?" She asked.


    "Okay," he kissed her lips as they went to the bathroom.


    He prepared the bathtub filling it with water and turned on the jacuzzi and the LED lights. Then, they undressed and winked at her. They cuddled in the jacuzzi tub while she''s watching the news and he''s checking their apartments. Somehow, for days, they monitor the target and gather more information about him since he seemed to be an incognito.


    "You want to have sex now?" She asked him. Since he only gave her oral sex and lots of lots of it, and he haven''t had his, she was concerned about him.


    "I''m fine, babe. You enjoy the jacuzzi massage." He said as he was busy on the tablet while his arms were around her small waist.


    "What are you doing?" She asked and leaned on his chest.


    "Just checking out our house. I think the camera is frozen." He said. "Well, it will only take a few minutes."


    The man entered again with the same outfit and did perverted things to her underwear. This is why he brought her new clothes, set them up in his house. He will get rid of her underwear and since he took all of her vibrators, the man wouldn''t be able to jack off with it. He threw it all after he found out that the man was also using it himself.


    "Can we go for a vacation? Like on mountains or farms?" She asked. "I want some fresh air."


    "We got some fresh air here." He said. "Or you want to go abroad?" He asked and shoved his face to her neck.


    "No. I have a lot of things to do. I can''t possibly go abroad now."


    He kissed her milky skin and then her ears. He stared at then put away his tablet and caressed her auburn hair. It was silky and shiny.


    "I love your hair." He said. "It was like a fire of passion." He kissed her temple.


    "Really?" she grinned at him.


    "Hmm," He nodded her head. He somehow thought about her dad and mom. What would they look like? Are they good people? "By the way, when can I meet your parents?"


    She turned her head to him and shook her head.


    "No. Don''t think about them."


    "Why not? Tell me. I want to know."


    She was silent for a long time.


    "It''s okay." He kissed ears. "Take your time telling me. I am not pushing you."


    "My father left us and then my mother sold me off when I was fifteen to a brothel. I escaped before I had that first night."


    "I''m sorry to hear that." He knew that part. But somehow, hearing it from her was painful. "Hey, don''t worry. I am here. I am your family right."


    "Yeah," She nodded her head. "You won''t do that to me, right?"


    "No way." He hugged her tightly. "Because, you are my very, very own baby."


    "I thought you would say porn." Sheughed and intertwined her hands with him.


    "Porn." Heughed and snuggled with her. "Let''s change the topic to Keira."


    "Yeah?" She turned her head a little.


    "Well, that girl was into you."


    "I don''t know that." She chuckled.


    "Because you are too beautiful." He said as he noticed that Keira was humming a song, probably making lyrics while ncing at his girl many times.


    She onlyughed and then she nced at the camera.


    "You aren''t letting me see that right?"


    "Nope." He shook his head and pushed the tablet away. "Not now."


    "By the way, did you take out a few things from my room?"


    "I did."


    He reached the remote and connected the television to his gaming phone as he yed porn. She red at him for a long time but he onlyughed.


    "Babe, watch that." He said as he leaned his chin over her shoulder. A couple was doing a very unfamiliar position.


    "What is that?" She asked.


    "That''s octopus style. We can do the thing that would hit your g-spot."


    "Uhh,"


    She continued watching while his hands were busy everywhere, mostly focusing on her chests and between her legs. She already felt hot and he was too.


    "Ace," She called in a sultry voice.


    "Hmm,"


    "Please don''t betray me."


    "Never." He scooped her up, made her bent down, and held her waist. "Are you ready?"


    "Hmm," She bit her lip as she turned her head to him. "Remember, not inside. Okay?"


    "Yes, darling."


    He became passionate with his every move while she was releasing that music sound.


    "You won''t, betray me¡­"


    "Never, ever¡­" he grunted.


    She trusts him and she will give her all to him. They were done after a few minutes. And since she doesn''t have that energy, he carried her to bed, dried her off, and watched her like she''s scenery.


    "I could watch you like this all day long." He whispered.. Slowly, deeply and a little swift¡­ she''s falling.

 Chapter 322 - The Snakes Past

    <h4>Chapter 322 - The Snake''s Past</h4>


    Viper or Ace grew up on a farm of breeding snakes. His father beat him up, his mother is a battered wife. But he got used to a life like that until his mother died in front of him while his father set up snakes to make it look like she died because of a snake bite. He mentioned it to the police but then they didn''t listen to him. He got beat up when he came home but he fought back. He packed up and left until he worked as a helper in the kitchen, then he worked in a military boarding school where he met Harvey, Victor, and others.


    Somehow, Harvey offered him a schrship. He didn''t know how rich the guy was until he found out that his father owns a big entertainment industry. Life goes on and he works hard well as a programmer and at the same time in the military. The first thing he learned programming was because of Harvey and Vi. Vi knew about hacking a little and then Harvey mmed programming books in front of him and a brand newputer. He was ecstatic and he called himself Viper. One of the most venomous snakes in the world.


    "It''s good when someone is brushing your hair." The most beautiful woman he knew said. He kissed her hair that smelled heavenly and he continued brushing it.? "It makes me sleepy." She mumbled.


    "Maybe you are just tired." He grinned. "Up for wheelbarrow?"


    "No." She shook her head but she bit her lower lip. "I''m too tired."


    "Okay,"


    She looked down at the dress that she''s wearing. It was see-through and very short. It makes her think on whoever made this thing is stupid. Too useless to cover up something.


    "That''s enough." She said as she took the brush from his hand. "Cuddle me, please."


    "Okay," he grinned as he watched hery down and she hugged the pillow. Hey behind her sideways and hugged her.


    She was about to close her eyes, but he snuggled more to her until she felt him hard there.


    "Is that your~~"


    "Uhuh,"


    He reached a lubricant as her eyes widened.


    "I just need a quick one." He grinned at her and kissed her lips.


    "Okay," She was puzzled and yet very much sleepy. But the man has needs and she was always pampered by him with her needs. She winced when he slid it in after the lube. She hasn''t gotten used to how thick he was and there it goes. He got crazy and she was too. The bed became a mess in an instant and yet she fell asleep without washing up.


    Ace cleaned off his mess and he was puzzled on why he did it without her consent. Anyway, he wanted it. He covered her with the duvet as he left the bed, taking the tablet to his desk as he checked the cameras and searched for that bastard. Then, the camera in the CCTV room of the penthouse blurred a little and one of the operators also just got back for change shift.


    "Fuckers." He grumbled. He will solve this on his own. He doesn''t want anyone to handle that case but for him. He doesn''t want the same thing that happened to his mother. It was a big trauma to him that his beautiful mother was a battered wife and she was raped by their father every time he likes it.


    She was young when he took her from her parents, bought her from them, and treated her like an object rather than a wife.


    Then, in almost the same scenario, a man was obsessed and lusted for his woman. Who wouldn''t lust her? She was beautiful, sexy, and very attractive. Although mostly her beauty was hidden behind her sses and strict demeanor. Now that he knows the time of his visit, he will surely catch him tomorrow.


    He stretched his spine and did some yoga. Then, he crawled to the bed, slid under the duvet, scooped her, and ced her on top of him. She woke up and frowned at him. He grinned and kissed her forehead.


    **** He knew that he was damn dreaming when he came back to a familiar ce. Dang it. He doesn''t want to go back to a house full of snakes. Most snakes were tamed by his father and there is a viper snake that doesn''t have fangs and it was friendly. His father hated that snake but he loved it. That''s why he called himself Viper as a code name.


    "Ace!" A man growled as he turned his head. "How dare you bring a slut in this house!"


    He looked around and found Guinevere in a dress that almost looked like a rag and he too was wearing clothes that weren''t the type that he would wear.


    "I don''t have enough money to feed more mouths! Leave now!"


    He approached Guinevere and held her, he noticed that she was pregnant and very thin. It reminds him of his mother. She was thin and pregnant before she died. His father imed that it wasn''t his after he got jealous when her mother was talking to a vendor to buy them a meal.


    **** He opened his eyes, panting from that nightmare and he looked at his woman who was still sleeping peacefully. He was sweating cold as he carefully pulled away from her. He looked at the time, three in the morning. Dang it. Why does it always happen at the same time? Was his head that spooky? Or maybe he was stressed.


    "Fuck," he grumbled as he bent down to the smart table and he opened the drawer to grab cold water. He opened the small ss bottle and drank it. Then, he put it back andy t down.


    "Ace," She called out and moved closer to him and hugged him. "I dreamed of you," Guinevere mumbled with closed eyes.


    "I do too." He thought to himself that it was scary. He doesn''t want her to be malnourished and pregnant at the same time. "Are you hungry?" He asked.


    "No." She giggled and kissed his chest. "So, what did you dream about me?"


    "You don''t want to know. It was horrible."


    "Hmm," she nodded her head and went back to sleep.


    "Damn, I have to stock up on food and more savings." He grumbled.


    He caressed her silky hair and wasn''t able to sleep because of that damn dream. It''s been a while since he had a dream of his father. He wondered what he was doing but he never visited him although he wanted to visit his mother''s grave. He wondered if they put flowers on her grave every year or every asion.


    "I''m gonna try to sleep again." He mumbled as he went back to sleep. But unfortunately, he dreamed of his mother and it wasn''t good either. He doesn''t know what all of those nightmares are about but he was sure that he had stock enough not to get easily bankrupt. Unless his funds were stolen.


    He reached his head and frowned. He stopped when his girl was wearing the dress that he bought.


    "Good morning," She crawled over the bed and kissed his lips.


    "What a great morning?" He wrapped his arms around her small waist. "Are you hungry?" He asked.


    "Not." She said. "Why do you keep asking that?" She wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "Well, just checking on you." He kissed her neck. "Let me brush my teeth so we could have breakfast."


    "Okay," She nodded. He stopped for a while and admired the floral dress that looked utterly beautiful to her.


    "You are beautiful. That dress looked more beautiful to you."


    "Thank you." She giggled as moved away.


    He rushed to the bathroom while she took the tablet and checked the things that he usually read. She chuckled after realizing that he was reading a Kama sutra book. Shey on her stomach while reading on how to do some hard positions. It somehow excites her. She dreamed of a man who would fulfill her fantasy and it was Ace.


    "Babe," Ace called as he crawled over her and kissed her cheeks. "So, you like what you are reading?"


    "I do." She nudged him. "We can do this now." He pointed to the t iron that they say.


    "Tempting." She giggled as the couple kissed passionately.


    He sighed and stared at her beautiful blue eyes.


    "Let''s have a baby." He said softly.


    "What?" She creased her brows.


    "I''m serious."


    "No. I''m not a baby maker."


    He didn''t react but stared at her. He caressed her hair as his thumb grazed her lips.


    "I want to be with you." He pauses. "For a very long time."


    "Hey, don''t propose too fast. We just met."


    "It doesn''t matter." He moved between her as he pushed up her dress. "I would ask you every day even though we are old." He pulled down her underwear as his hand slid to her navel.


    "Are we doing it now?" She asked.


    "Yeah," He kissed her cheeks.


    "Put the condom on." She said but he didn''t do it.


    "Keep your legs this close." He grumbled.


    "Ace," She called in that sultry voice. "Ace¡­"


    "I told you. I will marry you.." He whispered.

 Chapter 323 - The Nights Strip Club

    <h4>Chapter 323 - The Night''s Strip Club</h4>


    Alessandro woke up from a beautiful dream. He sighed and looked at the red and blue LED lights that kept flickering. He remembered it. He remembered the Strip Club event in their room that Keira set up. It was amazing. His wife is a tiger.


    "What a great night''s sex in a strip club? I would never go to some public strip club. He loves the private one."


    He got up, kissed her forehead, and went to the bathroom. He brushed his teeth, washed his face, dried it off, and sighed at the mess with a lot of money around.


    "Well, you know how to mess well, my little wife." He started picking up the thousand cash and putting it in the bag. He searches for each paper bill and it takes thirty minutes to put it all in the bags while his wife is tangled on the sheets and sleeping peacefully, probably tired from shouting and dancing. He was also tired from dancing and being her stripper but it was worth every penny.


    "Babe," He called out and put the bag over the coffee table. He also picked up the costumes that she made him wear. It is not his thing but his wife just made every, perfect. "Babe, wake up. We are leaving." He went to the bed and snuggled with her. "Are you tired from dancing?" He asked as he kissed her lips but she pushed him and went back to sleep. "I am ready for another round or perhaps we could go hit the gym."


    "No." She grumbled. "Today is a rest day."


    "I thought you wanted to go to the farm?" He caressed her butt cheek and smacked it.


    "Ow," She moaned.


    "I thoughtst night was a dream." He said. "I have been to a strip club but this one is the best."


    "You are the stripper." She grinned and opened her eyes.


    Those beautiful aquamarine eyes made him fall in love with her all over again. Her eyes were green and sometimes blue. She has these three colors in her eyes. Blue, green, and brown. That''s the first reason why he fell in love with her at first sight on the beach and in the water.


    "God¡­" He whispered. "I love you."


    "I know." She closed her eyes but he woke her up again.


    "Babe, let''s go to theke and have a nice swim. Beach was a little bit far from here." He kissed her cheeks. "I will have our breakfast here then."


    "I will sleep more, love." She yawned and hugged the pillows. "Kiss me." She demanded and as a lovable husband, he kissed her lips.


    He put something on and called in the kitchen for their breakfast. Then, he let the binds on the bed close while he went to the balcony to open for fresh air. The cold fresh air passes through him. It was rxing. Everything was like a dream in this mansion. It felt like he lived in medieval times. But with advanced technology.


    "Mom and Dad don''t live well as always." He mumbled.


    He remembered that his father strived hard to be rich and to pamper him and his mother. A hardworking father and a supportive mother. Everything in his family was like a dream and it was perfect until that incident. But now that he followed his father''s steps, he will give his children a good life, but since they will be spoiled and it will be the cause of bad attitudes, he will also bnce it.


    His momentum was disrupted by a phone call. He sighed as he tried to ignore the call, but then he realized that his wife would be cranky so he rushed and lowered the ringtone. He sighed and answered it.


    "Yes?" he looked at his wife who was still sleeping, like a Goddess in ake. He frowned when there''s another package in his house. He demanded them to open it as he turned it into a video call and they filmed it live for him. His day was immediately ruined by Wendy. "Do it as usual." He demanded.


    He hung up and went to bed. He reached his wife''s head and stared at her, feeling more and more anxious each day as the threats kept bing more and more dirty and dangerous.


    "Babe," He called.


    "Hmm?" She rolled over to face him. "I told you not to wake me up."


    He felt very much stressed now. He was happy just a moment ago and it was peaceful in his head when suddenly, there it came again. It is hard to control stress when he was worrying over the woman he loved.


    "What''s wrong?" She sat up and reached his face. He hugged her tightly and she did the same and patted her back. "Is it that bitch again?" She asked and he nodded.


    "Don''t worry, baby. I will spank that bitch for you."


    He chuckled as he gently pushed her, scooped her face, and kissed her mouth. She responded well but the knock on the door interrupted them. He reached for her robe and helped her put it on.


    "I think breakfast is here." He said and he closed the curtains of the four-poster beds. Then, he went to the double door and opened it wide for the maids and butlers as they bowed and pushed the cart to the balcony. He approached the bed, opened the curtains a little so he could kiss his wife.


    "Breakfast?" She asked.


    "Uhuh," He nodded his head. "Go and brush your teeth."


    "I will." She slipped off from the bed and pointed the cash on the bed.


    He started collecting the cash and put it in the bag. She rushed to the bathroom while he checked the bed if there was cash under the table or on the pillows.


    "What are you going to do with all of this cash?" He asked her.


    "I''m gonna put it in the vault." She answered as she started brushing her teeth.


    Sandro thanked the crew for setting up their breakfast and said that they would call them if they were done. He sat down on the bench waiting for his wife. Shortly, she came in that silk robe and she sat on the seat in front of him.


    "So, was it bad?" She asked as she took her tea and sipped on it.


    "Hmm," He nodded his head.


    "Can I see it?"


    "No." He said strongly.


    "Okay," She admired the frittata on her te. "This is amazing." She told him. "Full of protein and veggies."


    "It is." He agreed.


    "It feels like I am in a five-star hotel. Wait~~no. It feels like I am a real Princess."


    "You are." He agreed again and fed her more with veggies. "This is for clear skin."


    She stared at the broli and then at him.


    "No." She shook her head.


    "Don''t you want to have clear skin?"


    "I have clear skin."


    "It won''t be clear as usual if you get really, really stressed. Also when you get pregnant. All of the nutrients will go to the baby."


    She sighed and nodded her head. She took the boiled broli and ate it. She got used to it anyway. Sandro admired it whenever his wife ate a lot. He wants her to be full and healthy. That time that he took her and took advantage of her situation so he could marry her was the time when she was very thin. She was still attractive and sexy.


    "Babe, do you think that I could get a sexy abdominal before our wedding?"


    "Yeah, you will."


    "Then," she grinned at him. "Let''s have a strip club party here again."


    Heughed as he agreed to her. It was fun anyway and they did all of the roles that they fantasized about.


    "So, what do you want me to be tonight?" He asked her.


    "Well, we already did the macho-dancer and office dance sex and~~," She thought deep while staring at him. He suddenly felt bold like his wife was uncovering his clothes. "I think we should go with a jungle man."


    "J-jungle man?" He stammered.


    "Yeah, like Tarzan." Sheughed. "I will think more so we could set up a schedule for your dancing."


    "Hey, I thought that we were going to switch? Next week you are going to be a stripper." He eximed. "You enjoyed your stripper so much that you forgot about the deal."


    She snickered and waved it off.


    "Fine," She chuckled.


    The couple took their time in breakfast and they cleaned up their room. The maids and butlers were always surprised that there''s nothing to clean and yet they still deep cleaned everything.


    "Alright, the breakfast that I ate is gone." She finally said after she took the towel and wiped off the sweats between her chests, sliding it to her sports bra.


    "Babe, I have an appointment with the boys. We will have a firing in the shooting range."


    "Ha?" She creased her brows.


    "It''s been a while since Ist held a gun. I think I have to practice with my marksman."


    "You are out with the boys?" She pouted.


    "Yeah. Why won''t you go with Jo and the girls? I mean, chat with Viper''s girlfriend more."


    "I can do that!" Sheughed, suddenly it sounded a little maniac. He chuckled and already guessed that Viper wouldn''t leave his girl to Keira.


    "Babe, you are really making Viper possessive over his girl.." He said as he took the bag full of cash.

 Chapter 324 - Overly Possessive

    <h4>Chapter 324 - Overly Possessive</h4>


    Alessandro started with the 9mm gun with earplugs on. He focused on the target and hit it multiple times while thinking of Wendy. It was a sin to some religions by thinking of murdering someone. But how can he stop himself from sin if that person did more bad things to him? It''s normal in people''s minds to think of someone to kill.


    "You good?" Harvey tapped him. He put down his gun and removed the right side of his earplug.


    "Yeah," he nodded his head.


    "I heard about what happened earlier today." He said as he filled the magazine with a few more bullets. "Now, try doing push-ups and fire it again. Aim it. Next time, we will try to run while firing the gun."


    "Hmm, okay. I think it is a good exercise." He agreed. "So, how is your wife?" He asked as he checked the guns.


    "Well, she has be very sensitive but I understand her fully. Also, her pregnancy is risky. We might hire a surrogate for our other babies." He said as he lifted the gun and fired it right to the red spot. He finished all of it and put the gun down.


    "We will monitor each of the surrogates as she wishes." He added. "I think it is a good choice. It is better to hire three surrogates at the same time rather than risking her life."


    Sandro nodded. He knew well how hard it is for MJ to conceive. He heard that it was a risky pregnancy yet she still wanted to continue it since it was their dream to have a baby together. She got a miscarriage and probably a big trauma but she ovee it because she loved Harvey and she also wanted to try and move on. He understood well that it was hard for a mother to move on and forever forget it. Because his mother also had a miscarriage. He knew well how devastating his mother and father were.


    "Yes, I think surrogate is the best option." He agreed to his brother-inw.


    "Bro!" Viper called out. "Can you please tell your wife to stop harassing my girl?" His brows were t and met and he looked so annoyed.


    "What?" Sandro asked innocently.


    "My girl is not your wife''s toy."


    Sandro plugged his earbuds on and fired, again and again, ignoring Viper.


    "Oh,e on!" Viper eximed.


    "Bro, Keira is just being friendly," Harvey told him. "What are you worried about?" He grinned as he made fun of Viper.


    "He''s harassing my girl. Touching her boobs."


    "What? Every girl does that." Harveyughed.


    Ian came up and showed them the live footage where the girls were chatting in the pool. Pregnantdies were near the pool with refreshments while the others were in their bikinis in the jacuzzi. Keira was indeed admiring Guinevere''s body, even Tracey admired Ace''s girlfriend.


    "See?" Viper said, sounding a little frustrated.


    "They are probably talking about boobs." Sandro shrugged. "It is normal for girls. Next time, we can have a pool party and talk about our boobs too."


    "Your girl has a great body," Ian said as he approved it. "I am still curious as to why she would bang you."


    "Bro, I have a big thing down there and it pleases her." Viper said in a dull voice.


    The boys only looked at him and ignored his words.


    "Then, I have to do yoga and exercise more," Keira said from the video.


    "Babe, your boobs are fine," Johanna said who was eating strawberries.


    "I wish I hadn''t had these big boobs," Guinevere said. "It is hard to run with these and men always look at me with thosescivious eyes."


    "Too bad. Just tell us who does that to you so we could remove their eyeballs." Johanna said without even caring about her words but then Keira and Tracey agreed.


    "That''s harsh," Guinevere said.


    "Well, bigger boobs make youctate more when you have a baby. It is one advantage. You should donate to my babies," MJ said with a grin. "I am nning to have a surrogate by next year after I give birth."


    "I don''t think that I will be pregnant sooner," Guinevere said. "Pregnancy is a big thing for me. Then, Ace and I just met."


    "But he wanted to have a baby right?" MJ asked. "I have known Ace for so long and this is the first time that he has stuck to one. It only means the ringing of bells."


    Ace who was listening and watching them in the pool was grinning. He nudged his best friends and crossed his arms.


    "I don''t think that she wanted to marry you," Harvey said.


    "I will make her." Ace confidently smiles.


    <><><><>


    In the infinity pool of the mansion, the girls continue chatting about the things that they wanted. Currently, they are listening to Guinevere as she confesses to them that she wasn''t sure about marrying Ace although he was perfect. She wanted to be with him for so long until they both got tired of each other. However, marriage is purely different.


    "Ace is crazy about you," Keira said as she sipped on her cocktail. "He was all over you and I don''t think that he will get tired of you."


    "Yeah," MJ agreed with her.


    Still, Guinevere looked anxious with it. She knew that she wanted Ace but it was too fast. She wasn''t ready for anymitment and she wasn''t ready to be a mother and a wife. The trauma from her childhood was still there, that''s why it is her first time to date and to have a sexualmitment with someone.


    "You have money, you have a stable job and Ace is rich," Johanna added. "If you don''t want to get married, then don''t." She raised her engagement ring. "I agreed with the engagement but not marriage."


    "You are savage," Tracey said. "You are making Connor wait for toote."


    "Yeah, I agree with her," Keira said as Johanna creased her brows and shrugged.


    "It is practical that way."


    "You are messing in Guinevere''s head again," MJ said.


    Johanna onlyughed.


    "I can''t help it, anyway," Johanna said, and shortly, Connor came with food for them and he gave Johanna smooches on cheeks and then neck.


    "Oh, please." Keira rolled her eyes while Tracey was grinning.


    "What?" Connor shrugged. "I missed her." He whispered something to her as she pushed him. "You girls enjoy the pool." He said and stole a kiss on her lips.


    "Are you cheating on her? That''s why you are showing off to us?" Keira sneered at him, but they knew well that Connor wasn''t cheating.


    "Yeah, I am cheating." He said casually as Johanna shrugged.


    "I saw you looking at someone''s ass?"


    Connorughed and nodded his head.


    "I was." He said. "I can''t help it."


    "I don''t mind." Johanna picked the sliced kiwi and ate it. "I think I want to shower," Johanna told her fiancee as he nodded his head and helped her up.


    "You are leaving?" Keira asked. "Don''t you want to swim?"


    "Yeah, I am leaving."


    Connor escorted his wife upstairs while Keira tilted her head.


    <><><><><>


    In Connor and Johanna''s room, the couple kissed passionately and he grabbed her butt.


    "Are you sure that we can do this?" He asked.


    "Yeah, let''s do this." She said, "I am so horny."


    Connor takes her to the bed, undresses her, and gets between her legs. She was pleased since it''s been so long since theyst had sex. Connor was always careful. She moaned while she''s rxing and he was busy giving her an orgasm. She came shortly and he licked it off and kissed her round tummy.


    "Baby, I''m sorry that Mommy and Daddy have to do this while you are there. But we are just horny." He gave more kisses on her tummy. "How do you want it?" He asked.


    "Sideways. Not too deep, okay?"


    "Alright, babe."


    She moved sideways carefully as he carefully entered her. She moaned and adjusted a little. Hey behind her.


    The couple made love gently that ended for twenty minutes with Johanna receiving multiple orgasms.


    "I love every part of you." He whispered after releasing.


    "Let me nap for a little bit. I feel veryzy to wash up."


    "Water?" He asked as he quickly fetched her water without waiting for her answer.


    He made her drink the water and shey t down and sighed.


    "That''s amazing." She grinned at him.


    "We will have a lot of lovemaking after our little princess is born." He caressed her face. She nodded her head.


    "I have to save my brother first."


    "We can do that at the same time." He grinned and kissed her lips as he pulled the duvet over her chest. "I suddenly feelzy at work. Can I nap with you?"


    "Hmm,"


    Hey beside her and snuggled to her. She moved sideways, facing him, and hugged him.


    "So, how was the butt hunting?"


    "I think Alessandro has the best butt." He said. "That guy works out like crazy." He chuckled.


    "Hmm, well. That''s nice." She kissed her chin. "Have you set up everything for our child?"


    "Yes, everything is perfect back at home. She is also insured and mom Karmina has already set up a life n for our baby."


    "That''s nice." She mumbled. "But I want our baby to do things that she wanted to do."


    "Of course," he caressed her hair.. "Everything for our baby."

 Chapter 325 - New Killing Machines

    <h4>Chapter 325 - New Killing Machines</h4>


    The scientists were surprised that Victor made an extraordinary recovery. He is currently working hard to get back into shape. He changed drastically after that leg trauma. They are happy that Victor is slowly making it but then, he bes forgetful. That''s why they stop the drug that maniptes his memories. He might have early dementia.


    "How about the children?" Old us asked.


    "They are doing exceptionally well." The doctor said proudly. "We have them operate to assassinate specific drug lords."


    He showed them the video of a single child assassinating a drug lord.


    "Perfect." He said. "Now, all we need is to make Victor fertile. He needs to impregnate one of our whores to have a perfect killing machine. How about Hannah Grace?"


    "We haven''t found her. She will be perfect for our ns. But we are afraid that if she sided with the Rossie Empire, it will be even harder for us to get her on our side."


    "How about her whereabouts when she was young?" He asked. "Haven''t you found anything about her?"


    "The house was sold years ago and we traced that she was adopted by another childless couple. Since the house was in the neighborhood of the old house of Henry Del Carlo, we were cautious."


    "What?" he eximed.


    "The house was already sold to someone else."


    He was frowning at this time.


    "What else? Is there a hint that there could be an adopted child from Del Carlo?"


    "No, sir." He said. "There''s no record at all."


    He stared at the documents and sighed frustratingly.


    "Review all of the incidents." He said. "How about that person who killed our spy? It can''t be one of the guards." He eximed. "It must be Hannah Grace! Search for all of the profiles in Del Carlo Company. Hannah Grace might be already sided with the Rossie Empire. This would be chaotic if she was with them."


    "Yes, sir."


    us was getting anxious each day. They haven''t found any traces of Hannah Grace and they should act right away. But anyway, he was sure that Victor was the one who would lead them to Hannah Grace. Wendy only has to act well as Hannah Grace. He needs to find that girl sooner. But if he is toote, he will try hard to kidnap that girl and remake every memory that she had. He will seed. Or else, he will do the hard thing. Threatening her with the people she loves.


    "Now, I want to meet the kids. Treat them well and give them things that they want. Onepleted mission, one gift."


    <><><><>


    Johanna smiled at the decorations that he did. There''s also an intable bathtub in the other room, ready for herbor. Since she chose a water birth for their princess. There will be a midwife and nurses that would assist them.


    "Pink and purple are pretty together." She said as she picked up the teddy bear that her beloved brother gave for her ninth birthday. She went to the wardrobe as the clothes for her age were lined up, including adorable dresses. "Our baby hasn''te out yet but she''s already spoiled by you." She looked at Connor.


    "Of course," he grinned and showed her the socks that he bought. "She is our Princess. Of course, she will have everything."


    "You don''t have to spoil her on things." She said as she caressed the dresses that she also made with her hands. "So, what''s her name then?"


    "Quinn Xanthie." He grinned at her.


    "Okay, that''s weird. But it will do." She said and they kissed passionately.


    "I got another surprise for you."


    He then went to the smart table where it was electronically operated. He showed me the drinks and choctes.


    "See?"


    "Wow." Her eyes widened.


    "These are Japanese Kitkat."


    She reached the matcha KitKat chocte as she became emotional.


    "I love this chocte."


    "I know." He chuckled and hugged her.


    "I want to eat it now."


    "Sure,"


    He carefully helped her sit on the rocking chair. He opened the chocte for her as she broke it and took a bite. She hummed while tearing. He wasn''t surprised about her emotions, swirling like crazy so heforted her and joined her with eating.


    "I also have your favorite strawberry drink." He took out the bottle of freshly squeezed strawberries and gave it to her.


    "Thank you." She pouted as she put the bottle on herp. She scooped his face and he moved up so they could kiss. "I love you so much."


    "I love you, so, so much." He kissed her again.


    The couple had their beautiful moment until it was time for Connor to work. He left his beloved in their baby Quinn''s room as he went to his study room just across the hall. He sat down on the swivel chair and checked the documentation of the New Killing Machines that they created. They created it out of the children''s bodies.


    He gritted his teeth as he watched the video of how the children killed a few men with that small frame of their bodies. He imagined that Hannah Grace was also forced to do it. He reached his head as he closed it. He wasn''t able to watch it. They are now using those orphans to be their killing machines.


    "Connor!" Johanna called out. He stood and went to their baby''s room.


    "Yes, love?"


    "Uh, I want to sew." She carefully pushed herself to stand. "Can you please set up my workroom, please, babe?"


    "Sure, love." He stared at her for a while and then to her stomach. The disgusting video of how they use children to assassinate the drug lords gets into his gut.


    He went to her workroom and set up the sewing machine and he opened the curtains. She walked into the room and sighed.


    "What happened?" She asked as she walked to the table. "You looked horrified."


    He shook his head as he turned the lights on.


    "I don''t want to tell you."


    "Okay," She wasn''t consistent. Since it is about the job, she wouldn''t ask a lot of questions when it involves confidentiality. "You good?" She asked as she checked the clothing.


    "I am." He approached her, hugged her from behind, and kissed her temple. "Just call me again if you need me."


    "I will. But I think I will be very busy making a dress for my sister. Her wedding is next year and there are only a few weeks to go."


    "Is that satin?" He asked.


    "She loves sleeping dresses to seduce her husband." She smiled. "I will be very busy too, love. I won''t interrupt your work."


    "It is fine with me." He gently takes her to the swivel chair. "I want to y with those beauties first."


    She giggled as she sat down and pulled down her dress to show it to him.


    "Wow," he stared at it full of amazement. "Wow, they grow a lot. Full and beautiful." He whispered in front of her skin and kissed her chest.


    "You are already making me hot." She whispered. "Are you sure that you don''t want to work?" She asked but he started sucking. She gasped and grabbed his hair.


    "Just a little more. Staring at your breasts is worth an hour in the gym." He grumbled. "I want to stare at it and y with it."


    "How can you make me so horny easily, Connor?"


    "You love me." He grinned and kissed her mouth passionately. "I''m so sorry baby. Mommy and daddy need to be intimate." He kissed her round tummy and he scooped her and carried her to the love seat.


    "Connor," She panted. "I want you now."


    It was all because of hormones, attraction for each other, and love for each other. That''s why they could easily get horny with each other. They made love and he helped her dress up.


    "Sorry, love. I have to work now." He kissed her lips and she responded quickly. "I swear, after our Princesses out, we will make love until our heart''s content."


    "Hmm," She smiled at him.


    "What do you want for dinner then?" He kissed her nose and admired her beauty of being satisfied.


    "I want some steak tonight." She said and stared at his massive chest. "I notice that you have more muscles than before."


    "Really?" He grinned and flexed his biceps and abdomen.


    "Go now. Before I eat you." She grumbled. Heughed and kissed her lips more.


    "I love you." He kissed her cheeks then he reached for the nket to cover it for her. "I will leave the door open."


    "Okay,"


    He went back to his office and then he sat down and didn''t have a choice but to check the videos and read everything. He concluded it as he set up people to check on these kids. They are recruiting more and the children that didn''t make it were disposed of like animals.


    People who were pet lovers buried the animals, but these people disposed of the kids by throwing them in the fire pit. He needed to make a move to stop them from recruiting all of the children.


    He epted the video call with Harvey and others. They were silent for a while as Harvey opened up.


    "As you can see, this report was filmed as part of the experiments. The Charles Empire is losing finances because they gave it all to Victor to make him well.." Harvey said.

 Chapter 326 - Mamas Boy

    <h4>Chapter 326 - Mama''s Boy</h4>


    Violet was busy watching his son, smiling and admiring her, by touching her hair and crawling to her to kiss her. Somehow, his sweetness was like his father. The girl that he will love will be very lucky.


    "I bet you will be very popr with girls, Kal." She kissed his forehead and hey over her chest and pointed to the snacks that Maxine always prepared for Kal. "You need to work out every day so you won''t get fat if you like to eat foods." She chuckled as she reached the biscuit and gave it to him. He smiled lovingly at the biscuit.


    "Nam-Nam¡­ tam-tam¡­" He started talking with his baby words.


    "You can have anything you want to eat my baby." She said softly. He pushed himself up and leaned his forehead to her lips. "I love you too, my little kitten."


    She was d that Harvey gave her a week off leave after what happened to Maxie and Kal. She stayed every day and every night with her baby and they became inseparable. She wished not to leave her baby but then, she had to save Kal''s father.


    "So, before you eat, I think we should exercise, right?" She sat up while holding her baby''s back. "Mommy has to exercise too, baby."


    She slipped off from the bed and took her son downstairs where Terrence and Maxi were making out. She rolled her eyes at them and she went to the kitchen.


    "Nam-Nam!" Kal giggled and hugged his mother''s neck.


    "You already have your nam-nam." She chuckled as she took out her smoothie from the fridge. Then, he took him to the gym and put him on the carpet floor. She stretched first as Kal watched him. "Suddenly, her phone was ringing as she reached her AirPods and put them on.


    "Yes?"


    "Vi, we are in a meeting right now."


    "Okay. I will listen." She said to continue with her yoga while her son was pping his hands and then he focused on admiring the food that was given to him but he hasn''t eaten it yet. She stopped and frowned.


    "What? Are you serious?"


    "Yes, they are harboring children. Mostly orphans. That''s why I want you to go and save them." Harvey said.


    "Alright, I can do that." She nced at her baby who was biting the stic wrapper of his biscuit. She approached him, took the biscuit from him. He was about to cry but she opened it quickly and gave a piece to him. He took a quick bite on it and smiled, then he was about to take the rest. "Give me time. I need all of the details." She said as she watched her little angel eat. She knew well that those children couldn''t eat the delicious foods that they wanted.


    "Yes, it will be ready within this day. Can youe by tomorrow?"


    "I will. But what about the Dragon Empire and EPUA? They''ve been funding every orphanage and giving out schrships."


    "Yeah, they are. I don''t think they weren''t just orphans. Most of them were from child trafficking. I think they will target an orphanage sooner orter."


    "Child trafficking." She mumbled. "And what they did is also child trafficking." She said.


    "Indeed," Harvey said. "Ian will apany you. Is that alright?"


    "Sure." She nodded her head. "How is my husband doing?"


    "He''s back into his original shape," Leon said. "He''s back into the business. Sooner orter, he might attack anytime in two months."


    "How about his head? His memories with his family?"


    "It is messed up. I''m sorry to say this, Violet. He might have early dementia but they are making a cure for it."


    "I will make a cure for it." She said, "I don''t care if he will have dementia. We have to get him back and make him better."


    The boys were silent but she will do it. She will do everything even if it will take years for her to cure Victor.


    "We will always support you," Ian said cheerfully. "Soon, Tracey will get pregnant. Kal will have a ymate. Then, we will be very busy."


    "That''s great news," Harvey said. "So, is she pregnant?"


    "Not yet." Ian chuckled. "Anyway, let''s get back into the business."


    ****After the meeting, Violet felt tight knots on her stomach that she won''t be able to drink her smoothie. So, she ran on the treadmill for ten minutes. Sweat was already dripping down her shirt and she picked up her baby who was always busy with something. She took him to the living room where Terrence and Maxie were cuddling. She gave him to Terrence who was surprised.


    "I have a meeting and I have to take a bath." She said.


    "You okay?" Terrence asked.


    "Yeah, just keep him upied."


    "He is upied," Terrence said as he grinned at Kal who had those biscuit crumbs on his cheeks and mouth.


    "He''s so adorable," Maxine said. "I''ll get something to wipe him off." Maxine stood quickly to get a towel to wipe off Kal.


    "What is this about?" Terrence asked.


    "Well, we got a mission about child trafficking. I will leave for three days or more." She reached her baby''s face. "Take care of him. Okay?"


    "I will." He agreed as Violet quickly jogged upstairs.


    He held Kal who was holding the biscuit stic and tried to reach the pieces.


    "You are doing great." He chuckled as Kal picked the broken biscuit and gave it to him. He ate it from Kal''s hands as the baby boy smiled at him. "I will eat the rest. Mommy Max will get you another one, okay?"


    He took the stic wrapper from him and poured the smashed biscuits into his mouth. Kal stared at him with wide eyes and started crying. He started throwing tantrums and Maxine came with the towel.


    "What happened?" She asked as Terrence kept his mouth shut. Kal was crying so much with tears as Maxine picked him up and wiped his face with the damp towel. "Hush," He said.


    Terrence quickly throws the biscuit wrapper in the trash bin. He then reached three biscuits and went directly to Maxine and gave it to Kal. He didn''t ept it now and he was still crying and hugging Maxine''s neck.


    "What happened?" She frowned at him.


    "Well, I ate all of the crumbs of his biscuits so he won''t choke. Then he cried. We already had an agreement." He exined as Maxineughed and took the biscuit from his hands and gave it to Kal.


    "Stop crying now, Kal. You have more biscuits."


    Kal stopped crying and took the biscuit that Maxine gave.


    "We are buddies, right Kal?" Terrence asked him.


    "Get some water, love." She told him as Terrence quickly went to the kitchen to get Kal''s water.


    Maxine sat down and Kal smiled at him and gave him his biscuit.


    "Well, your Papa Rence don''t want you to choke on the crumbs of the biscuits baby. He didn''t mean to steal it." She said softly as Kal only looked at her and was about to bite on the wrapper. "I will open it, love." She said as she opened it and let him take a piece. Kal hold it with both hands and take a big bite and smiled. "Seeing you happy makes me happy." Maxine''s heart was pouring for Kal. She cuddled with the baby who was busy eating and she didn''t notice that her husband was pouting, a little jealous as he extended the water to her.


    "He''s so adorable. I want a baby too, Rence." Maxine said and squeezed Kal lightly. "I love him so much."


    "You are making me jealous now."


    "I can''t help it. He is so adorable." She said with those adorable pouts. "I want to steal him."


    "Babe, we can''t steal him. His mom will get psycho." He sat beside her and put his arms around her. She reached Kal''s water and he sucked it and ate again.


    "Violet is leaving again?" Maxine asked.


    "Yeah, I am sure that she will have that separation anxiety again. But she will be back sooner orter." He caressed her hair. "Don''t worry. Kal will be with us and I am sure that it will be so much fun."


    Shortly, Violet came from downstairs wearing a wig and thick make-up. Then, she approached her baby and gave him kisses. Kal giggled and raised his hands to him. Violet reached him and hugged him for long while Terrence went to the garage to get her car ready.


    "I love you," Violet said and hugged her baby. "Mommy won''t take long. I will be with you this Christmas. I promise you."


    "Mimi¡­" He mumbled and hugged her neck.


    "I love you so much, Kal." She carefully gave him back to Maxine. "I won''t stay too long. It might take a week, Max."


    "Okay." Maxine nodded her head. "Don''t worry. I will protect him with my life."


    "I know you will." Violet reached Maxine''s head and then she kissed her forehead. "I will leave now."


    Maxine nodded and Violet carefully gave Kal to Maxine and suddenly Kal wailed a lot as Violet walked away.


    "Hush," Maxine hugged Kal who was crying so much. "Mommy will be back.." She said softly.

 Chapter 327 - Bloody Christmas Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 327 - Bloody Christmas Preparation</h4>


    Keira was currently in the garden with Tracey as they were working on the new project that they coborated on together. It was near to Christmas and they are preparing for the advertisement for New Year. Tracey nned for the biggest sale on December 31. Since Keira has a wide imagination when ites to advertisements, it is easy for them toe up with what to do.


    "President," Her assistant came with documents. "Here are the documents that you need to sign up for."


    "Thank you, dear," Keira said sweetly as ever as she removed her phone to give space on the documents.


    "That''s a lot." Tracey creased her brows.


    "Yeah. This isn''t worth a month. There''s a loting today."


    "Hmm," Tracey shrugged. "It is nice to work here in the garden." She said. "It is so serene that it makes me sleepy. But with lots of workloads, I don''t think that I can sleep."


    "I know, right." Keira chuckled. "Mom even set up hammocks for us. Just in case we were tired."


    "Nope." Tracey shook her head. "I won''t sleep. This needs attention. My husband makes himself busy so I would give him attention."


    Keiraughed so hard and nced at her husband who was far away from them so he wouldn''t get distracted by them. Mostly when they are working together and close together, they get distracted too much with their attraction for each other. She pouted when she noticed that he was too focused.


    "Keira,e on. You have to focus." Tracey said as she typed on her keyboard. "Your husband will stay there and work. It is Monday yet we gotzy to go back to the city."


    "Uhuh," She nodded her head.


    The reason why Karmina didn''t let them back to the city was because of some massive inspection on each building. They dere a work-from-home working day for the employees in the HO and they aired movies for twenty-four hours in each station. It was also the same to Alessandro''s HO and they won''t lose money at this moment.


    "Focus," Tracey said as they be serious with work.


    After two hours, Keira finished reading and reviewing each document that needed to be signed. Then, she finally went out for a bathroom break and instead of going back to her table, she went directly to her husband''s table, hugged his neck from behind, and kissed his cheeks.


    "Alright, we can set that up," Sandro said as he tapped his wife''s arm. She moved swiftly to hisp and hugged him while Alessandro continued with his voice conference. "Moira, what is my schedule for tomorrow?" He asked as he pressed his lips to his wife''s forehead.


    Back at Keira and Tracey''s table, the dear friend was frowning as she shook her head in disapproval. Keira made it clear to Tracey that she won''t go to her husband but then, there she is, snuggling like a kitty. So, she snapped a photo of them and posted it on her social media with captions. "@KeiraD. Too much for focusing and not interrupting your hubby." She even tags Alessandro on it.


    She sighed and got back to work but got distracted when the couple was sucking faces. She rolled her eyes and took a close shot of them again with her digital camera. Then, she posted it again, edited the background so no one could locate them, and also used a VPN so they wouldn''t locate her. She also put it in private so it will be safe.


    She sighed again and continued with her work. Shortly, Keira came back, having more energy than before and she sat down and worked hard.


    "Did you just recharge?" Tracey asked feeling a little envious.


    "Yeah, I did." Keira grinned.


    "Dang, Ian is not here to give me that." She grumbled as she took notes on a few things.


    <><><><>


    Wendy was humming a Christmas song, however, it sounded more like a horror song for Christmas.


    "All I want for Christmas is you." Wendy sang as she was busy cutting photos of Keira''s face from the original photo of the couple. She burns Keira''s face like she''s chanting a spell while singing and then she puts her face on it. She hummed and continued what she was doing until the door opened. She didn''t continue without ncing at the door.


    "Everything is set, mdy." Her Butler said.


    "Sent it out for Christmas. I think we should send dead bodies to their door." She shrugged.


    "Sending dead bodies will be risky." The Butler said. "The police know that you are ckmailing Alessandro. They have enough proof and sending a dead body would trigger them to catch you using the government."


    She stopped and turned her head to him.


    "Didn''t grandfather have power over them?"


    "I don''t think so." The Butler said as he ced the tray full of fruits over the coffee table.


    "That sucks." She sighed. "How can I earn more power?" She asked. "I want to rule them. I want to rule everything. That way, I can have Alessandro." She started singing again.


    Butler stared at her for long watching her do her Christmas album which contains photos of Alessandro and Keira''s body with her face on it. It wasn''t the creepiest thing that he had ever seen. Bloody Christmas has just started.


    <><><><>


    Karmina was busy making cookies and biscuits for babies. It was organic and it willst for a month. After she heard that Violet will visit after the mission. She will make cookies for Kal who loves to eat. Instead of putting sugar, she put honey instead.


    "How is it?" Karmina asked Henry who tasted it.


    "It melts well in my mouth dear. Perfect for babies."


    "I will also give one to the Princess." She said.


    "Princess who?" Henry asked as he took another piece.


    "Adamson and Sophia''s baby."


    "Oh," He bounced his head. "That cute baby? I saw her photos in Keira''s group chat. I think we will have our grandchildren Keira and Alessandro soon."


    Karmina chuckled and agreed with him.


    "How''re the cookies, Mitch?" Henry asked as MJ kept eating the cookies.


    "It''s not too sweet. I love it." She said and covered her mouth.


    "Don''t worry, dear. I will make more of it."


    "Thanks, mom." She said as she put some on her cookie jar. Then, she sneaks out of the kitchen. Karmina only giggled as she continued with baking.


    "Your majesty," Secretary Carter''s right hand approached them and bowed. "Would you like to see the preparation for Christmas?


    "Just a moment." She was done putting the butter on the tray then she put it in the oven. She wiped her hands as she nodded at the secretary. Then, he showed her the presentation for the gifts. "It''s bloody enough." She mumbled. Henry was confused about the preparation. He was even more confused than she would say bloody instead of merry. "Deliver it well." She told him.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "What was it?" Henry asked. Karmina didn''t answer until the Secretary left. Henry stared at her, waiting for the answer.


    "I will tell youter." She said as she continued what she was doing.


    "Alright," he walked closer to her as he wrapped his arms around her waist. "Do you still love me?"


    "Does my heart still beat?" she asked back as he grinned and kissed her cheek. "I will tell youter, okay? Check on your daughter." She turned her head to him and kissed his lips.


    "I will." He said softly. Henry hugged her more and then, he decided to go out and check for his daughter in the garden.


    Meanwhile, Karmina turned to her cookies that are in the cooling rack. She''s in a good mood today. She will have an early Christmas gift for the Charles Empire. Twelve gifts until Christmas. Since they were busy threatening her son-inw, it was her turn to threaten them. She wouldn''t forget the threats that Wendy sent when Keira was in high school. She won''t forget those dirty words.


    She even sent out a photo of her and Alessandro where she was naked and on top of him. It was the most disgusting thing that she ever saw and since Alessandro was young, she deal with it on behalf of Fana, Sandro''s mother. She bet that Alessandro didn''t know that she filmed every sex he had with her and took photos of him while sleeping. She was obsessed and yet, she wasn''t satisfied that she tried another that eventually made Alessandro break up with her. Then, she cracks after seeing him with someone else.


    "Our life would be perfect if you were gone." She mumbled, thinking of that girl who tried to kill their daughter. "I should have finished you."


    She remembered the scorching eyes she had toward Kevin Charles, Wendy''s father. He even knelt in front of her to forgive him and said that he will do everything. She wanted his daughter to die but somehow, he died instead. She was happy when he died because of an ident. She''s sure that it wasn''t a simple ident. But she would be happier if Wendy also died.


    It might be a sin to ask for someone to die but it is the only way for her family to be at peace.


    "My Queen," The old man called as she turned her head and smiled. "Do you wish him done?"


    "Not yet," She smiled, sweetly but inside was full of venom. "Giving him stress is torture, right Carter? I want the same thing for that girl."


    "As you wish." Carter bowed his head. "There''s nothing to worry about, my Queen. I will set up everything."


    "No.. Let me handle it."

 Chapter 328 - Paranoia

    <h4>Chapter 328 - Paranoia</h4>


    She suddenly woke up from a dream and when she opened her eyes, Alessandro was there. She quickly jumped off of the bed and hugged him.


    "Sandro! You came!" She scooped his face and kissed him passionately. Then, she pulled him to the bed. "I know that you wille back to me." She excitedly climbed over the bed. Then, to her surprise, he scooped her neck, wrapping it around his hand tightly and he lifted the baseball bat. He pushed her down the bed as he started batting her legs with the steel baseball bat. She screamed as she felt her bones crack. "Sandro!" She kept screaming and crying in pain. Her eyes were wide open as she couldn''t move.


    Her voice was suddenly guttural.


    She gasped as she looked around. Her whole body felt like it was hit by the baseball bat. She couldn''t move yet she was awake. She tried to speak or called for someone but she couldn''t. Until, after minutes, she sat up and stared at nowhere from the bad dream.


    "No. It can''t be. He won''t hurt me." She mumbled to herself. She quickly rang Butler Jim. After a few minutes, he entered the room with his medicine and a package for her. He served her a coffee in bed and she sipped on it. Then, she stared at the package. "What is that?"


    "It is for you, Miss Wendy. The guard said that it was a discreet package for you."


    She slipped off of the bed as she went to the table and opened it. She picked up the letter and read it carefully.


    "Merry Christmas, in advance."


    She put the letter away as she opened the bubble wraps and screamed at the dead rat and a Barbie doll that had dislocated arms and legs. Blood was also everywhere.


    "Throw it now!" She screamed and when the Butler looked at it, he acted horrified as he quickly covered it and took it away. "Keira!" She screamed and threw her mug away. "I am going to kill you."


    Shortly, another butler came with a box wrapped beautifully.


    "What is that?" She asked and quickly snatched it. She opened it and stared at the picture frame of her with another man. She remembered it now. It is the college man that she cheated on while she was Alessandro''s girlfriend.


    Then there''s a note on it.


    "This is why my son-inw doesn''t like you. You are a slut."


    She screamed and threw it. It wasn''t Keira. It was Karmina. She gritted her teeth as she thought of thatdy.


    "Miss Wendy," Butler Jim entered the room. "Victor is here. Please, calm down."


    She red at the Butler as she broke a few things again.


    <><><>


    Karmina sipped on her wine while flipping through the magazine for Keira and Alessandro''s wedding. Keira already tried on a few beautiful wedding dresses and she looked very much stunning.


    "Are you going to give it as a souvenir?"


    "Nope." She said, "They looked too good here." She smiled as there were adorable stolen photos of the couple when they were in high school and when they were kids. "Look at how Alessandro holds Keira''s hands!" She eximed and showed when Sandro was holding Keira''s hand while they were searching for easter eggs in the garden. "They are so adorable."


    "Fana is there." He said and pointed to Fana who was also taking photos of them from afar. "She''s beautiful and I am sure that if Alex saw this he would bawl his eyes out."


    "Hmm, well. He had stayed with her for a very long time." She said as she remembered that Alex used to stay in his room where he kept her frozen for years. "I wished that he would find love. You know."


    "Yeah," Henry hugged her neck. "You are still aware that he was in love with you."


    "He probably remembered his wife." She smiled. "He''s a good man and he deserves to be happy."


    "He is." He agreed. "So, what do you think of his girlfriend?"


    "She''s fine," Mina said. "But I don''t think that Sandro liked her. But, overall, she''s not just perfect for Alex."


    "I see." He reached her chin and kissed her lips. "How about us?" he grinned at her. "You know well that you need an orgasm."


    "I don''t understand why we still have that appetite to have sex." She closed the magazine and put it away. "My love, you never faded."


    "I am still thinking that we might catch up for another baby." He winked.


    "We are old. I don''t think that we could have another." She held his hand and snuggled to him. "But since I just had my bath, we could do that. At least we try."


    He scooped her from the sofa and took her to their bed.


    "You could still carry me." She chuckled and hugged his neck.


    "Yes, I could. I work out every day, my love." He carefully ced her down on the mattress. "Did you have fun today?" He asked as he removed his top. She then removed her silk robe, showing off her sexy negligee.


    "I did. That girl will be paranoid." She reached his face and kissed his lips passionately.


    "My queen, you are savage." He smirked as he wrapped his arms around her small waist and shoved his face to her neck as he kissed every inch of it.


    <><><><>


    Tracey was humming thetest song of Alicia and Arianne that they coborate on while waiting for her husband toe home. She wasn''t alone in the house. They have five guards in the mansion, dogs, and three maids that would do all of the chores and do the cooking for the live-in securities. It is already midnight yet her husband hasn''te home.


    She called him and shortly he answered. In the background, Violet was speaking to someone and she frowned a little. Was he with Violet all this time? He didn''t mention to her that Violet came back. She thought that she would be away.


    "Hey, I''m sorry. I can''t talk to you now."


    "Okay," She hung up and twisted her lips. She still has work to do by tomorrow but she''s waiting for her husband who didn''t tell her that he''s going to bete. So, she packed up her documents and went upstairs to their room. She organized her bag and clothes for tomorrow and she slouched on the sofa and yed on her phone. Waiting for her husband toe home. "Damn it. You better not fuck anyone." She grumbled as she couldn''t sleep.


    She watched movies but ended up falling asleep on the sofa. She felt like someone carried her that woke her up and she frowned at her husband who had those kissy lips. She pushed his face and waited until he put her down on the bed.


    "I''m sorry." He sighed. "We were undercover and we kissed."


    "What?" She frowned at him.


    "On cheeks, as a couple does." He sighed. "It is part of the show."


    She sat up and pped his cheeks lightly.


    "Ow,"


    "But you didn''t fuck anyone."


    "Nope. But I fucked up."


    She creased her brows and red at him.


    "We nearly got caught and we almost got hit by a bullet."


    She pped his arm hard that made him wince.


    "I told you to be careful!" She scolded him. "And is it Violet?" She frowned.


    "Yeah," He nodded his head. She quickly took her phone and checked the footage that was sent by Viper through their mission. After the mission, Violet was busy wiping her lips and spraying her mouth and was about to hit Ian for kissing her.


    "You kissed her!" She frowned at him.


    "It''s for a show. We nearly got caught!"


    She sighed and pushed.


    "Take a shower and we won''t fuck tonight."


    He pouted at her as she crawled toward the pillows.


    "Go now." She demanded him. He went to the bathroom like a real submissive husband while she tucked herself in and hugged the pillows. However, she couldn''t sleep at all because of what he said. He kissed Violet. Then, they nearly died. It was okay if the kiss was for the sake of the mission but nearly getting killed is another level.


    She sighed as she tried to calm her mind. Shortly, Ian climbed over the bed as he crawled toward her and gave her kisses on the forehead and cheeks. Then, he pulled up the duvet and slid behind her.


    "I''m sorry." He whispered. "It is just a kiss."


    "It''s not about the kiss." She frowned at him.


    "Okay," he lifted her negligee under the sheet. "Can I have you?"


    "No."


    "Baby making." He pouted at her.


    "No." She frowned at him. "Sleep."


    He covered the duvet over his head as he moved down and down. He eventually got his face between her legs and she didn''tin and the lovemaking continued. He fell asleep right after they were done while she went to the bathroom to clean up. She came back shortly and tapped his cheeks but he had already passed out.


    "I love you, anyway.." She snuggled to him and he automatically wrapped his arms around her.

 Chapter 329 - Having A Celebrity Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 329 - Having A Celebrity Girlfriend</h4>


    Leon was currently listening to a sexy song that his darling girlfriendposed just for him. He loves every lyric and he loves ying it while they are doing it. He was busy cleaning up the apartment by vacuuming the sofas and deep cleaning it with water. Then, he changed the covers of the cushions, and then he moved the sofa to the other side to vacuum under it.


    He stopped and picked up her earrings.


    "Is this the pear that you are searching for?" Leon asked her girlfriend who was busy scribbling on the other side.


    "Yes," She only nced at it. "It is handmade and cheap."


    "You made this?" He asked.


    "I did it for the show. But since you bought a lot of earrings and Aunt Karmina sent me expensive gems, I will wear less."


    "It will look good on you in some floral dress." He suggested as he approached her and ced it on the table.


    "Indeed." She nodded her head as she went through the papers.


    "You don''t send your assistant here too much?"


    "I don''t want her to rape you." She shrugged. "A lot of things can happen."


    "Huh," he thought for a while. "I won''t let anyone rape me. Don''t worry." He said as he sang the song that was ying on the speaker. He approached her and kissed her forehead. "I am going to let you rape me." He winked at her.


    Sheughed and patted his head.


    "Finish on cleaning up. I will just take a bath. You have to bathe too."


    "Why? Are you going to rape me?" Leon asked while he was grinning. She smirked at him.


    "Maybe," She winked at him and she walked like a cat toward their bedroom.


    He sighed and looked at the things that needed to be cleaned. He nodded his head to things that he needed to clean up. So, he quickly moved his body to clean up everything in one swipe. He then almost tosses all of the cleaning equipment on the storage cab but he realized that it was all expensive so he carefully ced it and then ran to their bedroom. The bathroom door is open and when he stepped in, he could smell her soap. She was currently in the closet, humming a song.


    "Babe," He called.


    "Yeah?"


    "Are you done that fast?" He asked while stripping off his clothes.


    "You were taking too long on cleaning." She said that made him stop from stepping out from his boxer shorts.


    "So, you don''t want to do it?"


    "Maybe,"


    Leon rolled his eyes as he quickly tossed hisundry to theundry basket and stepped into the shower. He quickly took a bath, washed his body with his soap, and nearly rushed out but he realized that it was slippery so he carefully walked and grabbed his towel, and wrapped it around him. He went out of the bathroom and found her already in bed, wearing her usual pajamas while reading a book.


    "Babe, I''ll finish cleaning." He pouted at her as he approached her.


    "Dry off." She raised her hand.


    He indeed dried himself and then he threw away the towel and jumped on the bed.


    "I am ready now." He grinned at her. "Do you want me toy down?" He asked. "How are you going to rape me?"


    "I''m not in the mood." She said, "I have a new schedule tomorrow and I have to be there early."


    "Oh," he stared at her with those pleading eyes, and then he slipped off from the bed and picked up the towel. "Alright, go to sleep." He went to the dresser and dried off his hair. "So, what are you wearing tomorrow?"


    "I already set it up. Please check if the doors are locked."


    "Sure,"


    He put his boxer shorts on and went out to unplug a few appliances and double-lock the door. When he came back to snuggle with her, she lifted the ribbon from her robe and he grinned.


    "Well, I am ready to be raped by a celebrity!"


    He jumped on the bed and moaned crazily even though he hadn''t been touched by her. She tapped his chest as she giggled and bent down to kiss his lips.


    "Hmm, that''s delicious."


    The session started and soon they slept with satisfaction.


    Sleeping was good mostly when you are with someone you love. He was toozy to get up when he heard his phone ringing. She''s a light sleeper so she tapped him.


    "Damn, it''s too early." He grumbled as he moved away from her to pick up the phone. He answered it.


    "Hey," Harvey greeted.


    "What''s up boss?"


    "You need to be here early."


    "Why?" He checked the time. He had only fallen asleep for thirty minutes.


    "Mission goes on and we need you back to the facility. You know what I mean."


    "Alright, I will drive my girl first to the venue."


    "Yeah, just be early. Night." Harvey hung up and then Leon sighed and looked at his girl.


    "What''s up?" She asked and pulled him down on the bed.


    "I have to go there early. What time are we leaving?"


    "Four." She said, "It''s okay if you won''t be able to drive me."


    "No." He shook his head and kissed her lips. "I''ll wake you up at three." He grinned. "We could have a little exercise."


    She giggled and hugged him.


    "I love you." He told her and she smiled as a response. "I''m serious. So let''s sleep."


    She giggled and caressed his face.


    "You know that I do."


    "I didn''t know." He said nonchntly that made her pout. He covered the duvet to their body as he caressed her hair. "You have to say that often because I didn''t know."


    "I love you." She whispered as she pressed her lips to his cheeks.


    "I can''t hear you." He teased me.


    "I love you!" She said aloud and he covered her mouth andughed.


    "I know." He kissed her forehead as his hands caressed her waist.


    "You said you didn''t know." She pouted at him.


    **** It was a normal day for her to wake up early to go on the set early. She woke up at two-thirty in the morning, brushed her teeth and her beloved was busy packing a few of his things.


    "I called my assistant and the driver to go on the set early." She said, "Should I wear pants?"


    "Yeah, we will be there fast, love." He said as he cleaned the helmets. "So, what is this about? Your schedule?" He asked as he stood and put his clothes on.


    "Well, some movie shit." She grumbled. "They want me to show up but it will only take a few hours since I have other appointments."


    He twisted his lips. He thought deeply about how busy she became after bing a celebrity. Soon, after everything, he should have asked for two weeks off or maybe a month to be with her. She needs rxation as he does.


    He then went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Then, the couple ate their light breakfast. He also prepares her smoothie and snacks, packing them for her in the thermal bag.


    "That''s so sweet of you." She hugged him.


    "Of course, my celebrity girlfriend needs a lot of vitamins. She be very workaholic. I started to think that I should resign from work and work for my girlfriend as a driver, boy-toy, and butler. What do you think?"


    She giggled and nodded her head.


    "I don''t mind. I have millions in my bank ount now."


    "That''s great." He chuckled and patted her head. "You have to sleep after that set. Okay?"


    "Yeah," She nodded her head.


    "You got hot chocte here." He said and took out the rechargeable thermos that had her hot chocte.


    "That''s so sweet." She pouted at him. "I''m gonna miss you for a day. Are youing home tonight?"


    "Yeah, of course." He reached for her jacket as he put it on. "Let''s go. It''s too cold outside."


    "I won''t work tomorrow until January 5th." She said, "I will have a long Christmas Vacation now."


    "That''s good."


    She zipped the leather jacket.


    "We should go somewhere. Maybe a long vacation?" She shrugged. "You and me."


    "Sure." He patted her head.


    He took their bags and helmet as the couple left the apartment.


    He drove her to the venue that was two hours drive from the main city. It is a good thing that the mansion''s location was nearby like another hour''s drive.


    "They are here." She said as she hopped out from his bike. Then, he helped her remove the helmet. She smiled at him beautifully and he quickly pulled up his helmet and kissed her passionately and quickly. "Drive safely." She winked at him. He put his helmet on and then he gave her a bag.


    "Where''s your assistant and bodyguard?" He asked as he looked around. Her van was a few meters away and then the assistant came out and her bodyguard. "I will leave now. I might not answer your call for eight hours or more." He patted her head. "Make sure that you won''t get hurt, okay?"


    "Okay," She smiled brightly as she put her face mask on.

 Chapter 330 - Orphan Organization Mission

    <h4>Chapter 330 - Orphan Organization Mission</h4>


    Violet put her red lipstick on and fakeshes. Then, she carefully put her wig on.


    "You better not fuck this up, Ian."


    "How can I not? I am working with my ex-girlfriend." Ian rolled his eyes as he sprayed his hair into blond color to make them look like foreign parents.


    "FYI, we fucked. Yeah, that was in the past but I don''t want to be kissed by you." She red at him. "My husband was way better,"


    Ian mimicked her words and used his hands to gesture as her mouth.


    "I got pped by my wife, Violet." He eximed.


    "Children!" Harvey interrupted. "We are going into Children''s organization and you better not fuck this up again likest night."


    "Yes, boss. Violet put more pads on her breasts to soak her leaking milk."


    "You should pump that," Ian suggested.


    She red at him.


    "Like we have time." She said sardonically.


    "I''m just saying." He shrugged and put his contact lens on. "How''s Kal? What does he want for Christmas?" He asked as he put powder on his face.


    "He wanted a," She thought deeply. "One million cash. That''s enough." She said nonchntly.


    "Hey, he wants food more than cash."


    "Cash will buy him food."


    "Whatever." He rolled his eyes and continued making himself a white man.


    "By the way, where''s Leon?" Violet looked around and only found Viper who was busy sexting his girlfriend.


    "He''s busy," Harvey said. "I had it handled. Terrence will also work online in Sweden."


    "He''s still working?" Violet creased her brows.


    "Vi, the team will stay. And so is Terrence."


    "Fine." She continues with preparing herself. She stood and fixed her boobs. "So? How is it?" She asked and showed herself to them.


    "Looking like a real American mom." Ian raised his thumb.


    "That''s the role." She said and put her coat on. "Let''s finish this so we can have Merry Christmas."


    She took her purse on as they left the area. Ian drove the sedan to the location where they will put the setup. Currently, Violet was busy on her phone checking her baby.


    "I was also nning to have a baby with Tracey."


    "Yeah?" She nced at him. "Then, what did she say?"


    "I think we will have a baby sooner orter. But she''s busy at work. She even works in the house and takes care of a few shops."


    "Hmm," She shrugged. "We can''t retire sooner. Your wife is rich. You don''t have to work."


    He shrugged at her.


    "Just how many assets have you bought?" She carefully slid his phone back into her purse and took out her ckBerry. She slid it to open up the keyboard and typed fast to send a message to Leon.


    "I bought a lot, just in case." He shrugged. "By the way, your husband¡­ didn''t he have assets?"


    "Nope." She said as she twisted her jaw. "His money''s on me. I will buy a few things under Kal''s name using his money. But I am serious about one million cash for Kal. You are the godfather after all."


    "Hey, that''s too much. I will also have my children."


    She didn''t respond as she got busy reading the details that were sent by Viper. Ian yawned, showing boredom that made her frown at him.


    "Sorry, I didn''t have enough sleep because of baby-making."


    Violet shrugged and typed fast on the keypad of the ckBerry.


    "I thought you were bored of something."


    "That too," Ian said and yawned again. "My wife was something. I mean, when I identally slept with someone, you~~"


    "Uhuh?" She bounced her head to cut him off.


    "I kissed you on purpose because they thought that we were lovers."


    "Ian, are you still bringing that up? I brought my mouth wash just in case you do that again." She gave him a bored look.


    "She pped me." Ian chuckled as Violet nodded her head.


    "Fair enough."


    "She was angry because we both almost got killed." He sighed. "It is a good thing that they didn''t notice our identity."


    Violet put her hands down over thep.


    "Yes. Christmas ising and I don''t want to get injured. It will be my first Christmas with my baby."


    "I hope that this is over soon." He mumbled. "I hope that Victor will have a normal Christmas although it will be impossible."


    Violet was silent for so long as she thought about her husband. Her heart was empty, as it longs for her husband. This mission was one way to save children and her husband. And she also hoped that Leon would do the job well to secure Victor.


    "Gian," Violet called as she looked at the window. "We will be on a very dangerous mission. One of us shoulde out safely. And if I didn''t make it. You have to watch over my boy."


    "Hey, don''t say that. We will both make and I will drag you out from danger. I''m the best partner, Vi!" He grinned at her. "You are my best friend and I will do as I promise."


    Sheughed and patted his head.


    "So, you better be a good boy and not let your wife get jealous over women."


    "Are you a woman?" Ianughed. "Ever since we broke up and remain as best friends, I thought of you as a man." He chuckled. He checked the GPS and pressed the screen.


    "Really?" Sheughed. "My boobs were better than yours. Did you tell that to Tracey?"


    "Yeah," He nced down at his boobs. "I think I need more push-ups."


    "Hey, speaking of boobs!" Viper interrupted. "Check out the girls."


    They looked out their window to see a convertible car where the girls were wearing bikinis and drinking cocktails.


    "Ohh, that''s a big party, and are those imnts?" Ian asked as he drove slowly. "Should I get imnts too?" He patted his chest but Violet wasughing hard.


    "We are here," Violet announced and then she checked herself in the mirror again.


    He rolled down his window and gave out his pass to the security. They passed through the security and then he parked the car.


    "Ready, darling?" Ian grinned at her. She shook her head. "Wait here. I should be a gentleman."


    Violet waited as he came out of the car, walked around, and opened the door for her. He extended his arm as she held it and they walked toward the venue.


    "Two o''clock, an agent from Charles Empire. Female, with great round boobs." Viper said.


    "What''s with the boobs?" She grumbled as Ian bit his lips to avoid it.


    "They targeted naughty children with special capabilities." Viper said. "The Dragon Empire was almost doing the same. But their tactics were way too different."


    They all knew well that the Dragon Empire recruited schrs who are willing to do dangerous things in the future. Most of them be workers for thepany.


    "Gotcha!" Viper eximed. "Tomorrow night. We will be in a ck market."


    Violet nced around her area while Ian was smiling, catching up attention from married women.


    "Stop catching a lot of attention," Violet grumbled. He bent down to her a little.


    "We need Intel darling."


    She let him do whatever he needed. They mingled around and they were weed by the coordinator as they were given seats. The children from the orphanage were also greeting everyone to impress possible parents.


    "There are adorable kids here." She tapped Ian.


    "Adopting kids isn''t our main goal." Viper interrupts them. "Before the two of you elope and steal a child, I think it is better if you check your twelve o''clock. See that tall man that has no expression at all? Leon got his profile. He''s that dang hot man who likes killing people with bare hands. Almost like a Bull."


    Violet reached her fan as she spread it, and ced it in front of her mouth and nose to cover her lips.


    "They wouldn''t recognize you but I already encountered this guy," Violet told Ian who smiled down at her and spoke without moving his lips.


    "Oh crap. Just be nice, my dear."


    "I am nice." She forced a smile toward him.


    "The guy is looking at you." Viper reminded me. Ian gestured to the seat to keep Violet away from the guy''s eyes and the subject diverted his attention to something.


    The pastor introduces everyone to them as they submissively greet everyone. The nuns were busy telling the children to be good in everyone''s eyes.


    "Hey, sorry that I brought you, my dear." He told her. She was an orphan too. She lived with her grandmother and had that lovable rtionship with Ian. They were so in love that even the grandmother suggested that they should get married before she died. But unfortunate things happened. He got drunk had sex with someone whom he thought to be her. She forgives him. Because they weren''t meant for each other.


    "I''m fine." She smiled at him. She covered her mouth again. "Seeing these children made me feel bad. I don''t want my baby to be an orphan."


    "Hey," He patted her arm. "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine." Heforted her.. It was friendly for both of them but some people might see them as adorable lovebirds.

 Chapter 331 - Recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 331 - Recruitment</h4>


    They found out that it was easy for the pastor to get the adoption papers done. Then, poof, the children will be with their adoptive parents with a single paper and without any follow-up visitation as long as they would pay a big sum of money to the pastor. Then, everything went clear until they would forget that orphan.


    Violet felt that burning pain in her chest and she was angry that those innocent children will be in a different direction when they group up. Just because of the greed of money. It was all about money, power, and fame. She hated it. That is why she needs to make sure that her baby Kal will be loved, happy, and will be surrounded by people that would protect and love him.


    "Let''s go," Ian said as he escorted her back to the parking lot.


    He already noticed that the subject that Viper mentioned was going in their direction.


    "Excuse me." He called. Ian turned his head.


    "Yes?" Ian asked, in his American ent.


    "Kids nowadays are very submissive." He said.


    "Hmm," Ian nodded his head. "My wife doesn''t feel good. Please excuse us."


    "Alright,"


    Ian opened the door of the sedan. He carefully leads her inside and closes the door. He put his shades on and faced the man as he nodded at him.


    "Good luck on finding your child." He said as he walked around the car and left. He watched as the man still looked at them while he mumbled on his sleeve. "Shit, they found out."


    "Just be cool," Violet said as she checked the guns under the seat and then he checked the bullets. He drove normally and let those cars tail them.


    "You got it?" He asked.


    "I do. I think they will be investigated sooner orter." Violet said. "But I feel sick from what they were doing to those poor children. Their discipline was way more like emotional and physical torture. This is why a child bes evil or weak when they grow up."


    "Yeah, you are right." He said and checked his keypad phone and smiled about his wife''s messages. "Well, I think my wifey will give me treats tonight."


    "I am so sad to say that it will be canceled because we have an appointment. Remember?"


    Ian''s lips turned into a sad curve.


    "Shit." He grumbled as Violetughed.


    "What kind of treats was it?" She asked. "Dog treats?"


    "Oh, shut up," Ian grumbled. But Violet kept onughing and she even smacked his arm.


    On the other line, Viper was alsoughing from the other line.


    <><><><>


    The children were brought to a big house, given clothes, food, and toys. But then, on the very next day, they will start to educate them. Starting from the tests and after that, the children will be on screenings as the parents would tell them what to do.


    "We have more children than we thought. We don''t need most of their brains anyway." Agent 999, a bulky man who disguised well and killed people with his bare hands said.


    "Don''t say that." The woman, Agent 998 crossed her arms.


    "For some reason, I don''t feel any attraction to those maggots." He said as he tossed the tie. "How long am I going to stay on this kind of mission?"


    Agent 998 was silent but she nced at those children who were sent to the room for the children. It brought back memories and she didn''t understand herself. She shouldn''t do something like this, rather, she wanted to be working normally and have children. Agent triple nine wouldn''t understand that feeling because he had no empathy.


    She thought that she also started to lose empathy, however, this mission triggered everything. She stopped and saw that handsome doctor that was attending Agent Victor, their Killing Machine. She thought something odd about him yet he was kind to everyone as always.


    "You are eyeing that doctor again. Go and screw him." Agent 999 smirked.


    "Don''t be absurd." She walked past him.


    "There''s no one that could resist you, Agent 998. I can''t even resist you." He sneered at her.


    She ignored himpletely as she went to the room where the children were. They waved at her with a big smile as she smiled back. Then she turned away because she knew well what would happen to their future.


    <><><><>


    It was alreadyte when she reached her penthouse. Guinevere was so tired from the things and it is thest day. She finished her work for a long Christmas vacation. She put her bag over the table and removed her coat. She started unbuttoning her shirt while she slid her feet off from her shoes.


    She forgot to call her man so she reached for her phone and called him as she put the AirPods on. It was ringing and then he answered.


    "I''m currently on a mission, babe. But don''t hang up."


    "Okay," she said. Suddenly, her hair stood when she felt a presence in her room. She slowly turned around and the man in ck rushed to her. She couldn''t move when he groped her. She screamed and the man tossed her phone away as it hit the wall and shattered.


    She struggled and pushed him. She even tried to remove the mask but the man punched her stomach hard. It rushed up to her throat as she lost all of her energy and the man rushed to the door putting something on it.


    Then he came back and dragged her to the carpet.


    "S~Stop¡­" She grumbled. The man bes busy unbuckling his pants. She moved her hands reaching to her skirt and took out the small knife that was given to her by her boyfriend. The man spread her legs and she could feel him grinning.


    He bent over and she stabbed him on his chest. The man didn''t flinch. She grunted and stabbed him again but he caught it. Suddenly, a shattering sound was made from somece and he stood.


    He dodged the vase that was thrown at him and she slowly sat up. She didn''t catch up but then the man was moving fast. Not the assant but someone else.


    Then, he fought the assant and it was too fast that the man was caught off guard. The assant stood in front of the unknown man and then he just fell on the ground.


    Then, the unknown man looked at her.


    "Guine?" He approached her and scooped her face. "Are you hurt, baby?"


    "A-Ace¡­" She sobbed and hugged him. He patted her and kissed her forehead.


    "Where are you hurt?" He asked. She just cried and hugged him.


    Ace, who arrived a few minutes into his penthouse, already noticed the man who entered her penthouse. That''s why he used the window from his penthouse floor and broke her ss. It was thick and bulletproof but he had a lot of gadgets to break it.


    "Darling," He scooped her face and wiped her tears.


    "Is~Is he dead?" She asked.


    "No." He stood. "He''s unconscious." He approached him, removed the mask, and stared at his face for a long time. "He''s pretty handsome, you know." He nced at his girlfriend. "Your stalker." He punched his face hard directly to his nose that broke it."


    "Ace," She covered her mouth as she tried to stand. She never sees him with those cold-blooded eyes. He went to the drawer and took out the cable ties that he prepared for this day toe. He tied him up tightly.


    Then, there were knocking on the doors. He stood and went to the door. She stood and although she was still in pain. A lot of men entered and then, her man scooped her and carried her out of the penthouse.


    She hugged his neck tightly and shoved her face to his neck.


    "Don''t worry, my sexy love. I will do everything to protect you. Do you want me to ask for medics?" He asked.


    "H-how about the mission?"


    "Yeah, I was on a mission." He said. "My team took over for a while."


    He brought her inside to the very sacred room with a special door. It was a door from the wall and then he put her down on the love seat.


    "Where does it hurt?" He asked as he unbuttoned her shirt. He kissed her chest down to her abdomen.


    "Hurts," She said as her lips wobbled. Then, tears started rolling down her cheeks.


    "That man was wearing a coat that would protect him from bullets and sharp things."


    He went to the drawer and took out some things.


    "Cold pads." He picked up the hot pads, made hery down, and ced them over her stomach. "It might hurt more by tomorrow. That''s why you have to rx for days." He sat beside her and looked down at her. "I can''t let myrade wait for long, my sexy love."


    "I will stay here." She said.


    He picked up the nket and covered it with her body.


    "Just tell me if you want to eat something or to drink something."


    She smiled, seeing him with that cool expression as he sat down, put his headset on, and clicked on the keyboard.


    "Your venomous Viper is online."


    She admired him working like a pro-hacker. But she recalled it.. He was fast and he hit that man without any equipment and made it unconscious.

 Chapter 332 - Behind The Sweet Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 332 - Behind The Sweet Boyfriend</h4>


    Her stomach was still stinging like her muscles were twisted and she couldn''t sleep. So, she approached Viper, and he pushed back his swivel chair to give her space, she climbed up on his big wide swivel chair, she slid her legs under the arm of the swivel chair as she sat on hisp facing him. Then, she wrapped the nket around her and she hugged him.


    "I already sent the message to the government." He said without removing his hands from the mouse and keyboard. He kissed her head and let her snuggle with him. "I think we are getting lucky. I have a lucky charm here." He chuckled and checked Violet''s expression who was sneering. "Purple, I don''t think that we should standby for long."


    "How can I not stand by when Ian is being groped by women?" Violet said. Viperughed and reached his girlfriend''s chin and kissed her lips.


    "Okay, get yourself out of there." Viper said and he clicked the touch screen keyboard. "Okay, Leon is doing well." Viper said. "He bettere out safe."


    It was silent for a while as he gave them directions. Then, he stood by while holding his girlfriend. He hugged her tightly for a while until Leon sent an alert.


    His body was rxed but he moved fast, which made Guinevere froze and she didn''t move to try to make herself light since he seemed to be in a bad situation.


    "Cover-up, Chameleon!" He said as he pressed the alert.


    "I''m in," Harvey announced.


    "What''s happening?" Violet asked when she heard Harvey''s Voice.


    "Purple! Eagle! Leave the area now. Your mission is done." Viper said and shortly the agents of the Rossie Empire went out for cover. "Leon, can you hear me?" He asked.


    "Everything is bugged," Harvey said. "It is hard to get through Leon and I hope that he''s fine."


    "I am sure that he is." Viper said and rxed with his girlfriend as he got a little anxious for his dear friend. They waited for minutes as Guinevere slipped off from him and stood beside him. He reached her hand and kissed it while looking at the monitor waiting for Leon''s response. "Come on. Come on. Where are you, bro?" He grumbled as Guinevereforted him by holding him.


    Suddenly, they located Leon in a new costume and entered the secret passage that they made to get into the Charles Empire facility fast.


    "That was intense!" Leon eximed.


    "Hey, bro. Wee back. You save your ass from getting killed by your girl." Viper said as he grinned.


    "I know." Leonughed. "But that was intense. More intense than my hookups."


    "Oh crap, you have hookups while you are with your girl?" Viper asked.


    "No. That was the past."


    But Viper was stillughing and he stopped and quickly diverted the cameras.


    "Oh, you gotta get out of there for ten seconds Panther."


    He didn''t divert his eyes as he typed fast and started telling out the team to cover up for Panther and Chameleon. He typed fast like he was battling on his own.


    "Sorry, baby, I might not be able to take care of you. But I have hundreds of people in my hands."


    "No worries. You can do it, babe."


    He smiled and continued his work. He got more workup and was inspired by the woman beside him.


    "Take a seat, my love. I think you need to rx. Why won''t you grab a warm drink? I have Nespresso."


    "Alright." She kissed his cheeks. "Do you want me to get you something?"


    "Yes, love. Hot milk tea please."


    "Hmm,"


    He continues working fast and hacking this and hacking that. Diverting the Charles system to cover up Leon and Panther and then he didn''t leave his chair until Leon and other agents came back to the facility alive and well. So far, there are no injuries from their agents. It was a silent mission.


    He stretched and took the hot milk tea that is now cold.


    "Oh,"


    "Let me reheat that for you." She picked up and went to the microwave oven. She microwave. He was smiling from ear to ear while watching hisdy. She''s still wearing her office attire and so he stood and approached her.


    "I have clothes back in the bedroom." He hugged her from behind and kissed her cheeks. "Does your tummy still hurt?"


    "Hmm," she nodded her head. "It doesn''t hurt like before."


    "We will go to the facility tomorrow to have it checked up. Okay?"


    "Okay," They kissed passionately until the microwave rings.


    She picked up the mug and ced it on the small tray.


    "So, did you already drink something to warm up your tummy?" He asked as he sipped on the hot milk tea.


    "I did." She said.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Not really."


    He nced at his monitor and he picked up his handheldputer.


    "Let''s go to the kitchen then."


    He opened the door using his handprint and his retina. Then, they went out to the kitchen. He put the mug over the counter table as he rummaged through the fridge.


    "I~I''m not in the mood to eat, Ace." She said.


    "Do you feel dizzy? Nauseous?" He asked as he reached her face.


    "Yeah. A little." She looked up at him.


    "Okay, uhm," he thought for a while. "I will make chicken soup. It will warm up your tummy."


    He took out the chicken from the freezer and a few ingredients.


    "While unfreezing the chicken, let''s go to our room."


    He reached his handheldputer and picked her up, carrying her into his arms like a bride. She snuggled to him and kissed his cheeks.


    "I want to stay with you now." She said, "I don''t want to be alone."


    "That''s why I set up your clothes here." He stopped in front of the door of the master''s bedroom and she squeezed the door open. "You can masturbate anytime you want since you have different kinds of sex toys."


    "Hey, stop." She flushed, feeling embarrassed.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. It is healthy to own a sex toy. It is for your immunity and sexual health." He carefully put her down on the bed. "Warm bath? Then, I will cook your chicken soup."


    "Thank you."


    Ace left her in the bathroom and prepared the chicken soup that he promised. He was too focused and so he would forget what happened to his girlfriend. Then, after he remembered that man''s face, he finally gripped on the butcher''s knife and gritted his teeth. He wanted to badly peel off that man''s skin for punching his girl.


    "I will deal with that bastard."


    Ace called out the team that captured the man. The man was a CCTV operator of the area that''s why he controlled and froze the cameras. He knew well how to work things up. He waited for the chicken to boil and so he called up the dungeon where they were handling the assant. He checked the live footage where the man was lying on the prisoner''s bed with chains on both hands and legs.


    "Hey, make sure that he won''t leave that area. No matter what he says. I will beat him upter."


    "Yes, boss!" He hung up and sighed. "Tsk. You messed up with my girl and I''m going to destroy your face." He grumbled.


    "Ace," His beloved called and she came out wearing an adorable pair of ck pajamas.


    "Hey, sexy love." He smiled at her.


    "Uhm," She sat on the breakfast stool. "What happened to the guy?" She asked.


    "He''s in prison. Hey, don''t worry. I will take care of it." He smiled like he always does but although he was angry. He was always kind toward everybody he loves but when they got hurt, he would go berserk.


    "I''m sorry. I wasn''t careful." She said as she looked away.


    "Don''t be sorry. I''m sorry that I didn''t put him down before he touched you. Anyway," he opened the casserole. "Smell that?"


    She smiled and nodded her head.


    "Are you sure that you have no appetite?" he grinned. "I would have some beer and we could watch some movie."


    "That soup will be enough, baby."


    "Alright,"


    It only took a few more minutes until the soup was cooked. Then, he put decorations on her bowl and he put it on the tray. He takes it to the living room and she chooses cartoons that make sense. She sipped on the soup and hummed.


    "Good?" He asked.


    "Yes,"


    They were silent and eating peacefully as they watched the rxing cartoons. She finished her soup and ced it on the coffee table. She leaned on him and snuggled to his chest.


    He caressed her hair as they finished the movie. But before they even finished it, she was already asleep. He carefully kissed her forehead and scooped her from the sofa. He took her to their room and tucked her in. He then rummaged through the medicine cab and took out a pain killer because surely by tomorrow, her stomach will hurt because of that asshole who punched her.


    The man''s punch was stronger and since he''s an agent, there''s a tendency that he didn''t calcte his strength to hit a fragile woman.


    He carefully ced a bottle of water and pain killer on the side table near her. He then bent down and kissed her forehead. He set up the security rm and locked the bedroom as he left.


    "It''s time to give you some beating.." He mumbled as he thought of that man who was stalking his girl.

 Chapter 333 - Late From Wifes Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 333 - Late From Wife''s Appointment</h4>


    After Leon, Harvey, and Ian heard that Viper caught the creepy stalker who has been masturbating and sniffing Guinevere''s things in her penthouse, they dy going home to watch the show. In the dungeon that they called, the man was fully awake and Viper was just stretching out trying to choose what kind of torture that he will do.


    "Oh,e on!" Violet yawned, getting bored. "Just get on with it, Snake!"


    "Please¡­ I didn''t mean to!" The man screamed as he looked horrified seeing Viper who was silent while checking out the torture equipment. "Please, forgive me. I will do everything."


    "There''s nothing to forgive." Viper said as he gazed up at the man. Never did he look at someone that cold for years. This time is crazy. He can kill by just pressing a vital point.


    "Oh, this is great." Violet sat down and grabbed the popped corn that was served by the Butler of the mansion.


    "What is this sick show?" Henry asked who appeared, as he rubbed his eyes. "I was called because of this."


    "Well, that guy was the one who was breaking into Miss Porcher''s penthouse and doing dirty stuff."


    "Oh," Henry nodded and took the popcorn. "Mina won''t be able to see such things."


    "I don''t think that she wanted to. A Queen''s hand should remain clean from all of this dirt. Let us deal with this kind of fun then." Violet said and munched on the popcorn.


    "Yeah, you are right."


    Viper put away the equipment and he told them to remove the cuffs. The agents did as they were told as they also removed the man''s coat. Viper removed his shirt and folded it neatly.


    "So, you have fun all along, right?" He asked. "You have fun sniffing on my girl''s stuff?" He punched him fast without blinking on the stomach that making the man reactte.


    "Wow, that was too fast. How about the impact?" Henry asked and the assant tried to reach his stomach but he fell to his knees.


    "Ow. I think he won''t be able to move for two days or so." Leon said who was busy eating like he''s just watching a normal movie.


    The man shortly vomits with a little blood.


    "Should I continue?" Viper asked his team.


    "Boss, I think it is enough." His friend in the control room said.


    "I''m not done. It is just one punch." Viper said in a cool manner.


    "Just go home to your girl," Ian said. "I am out of here. That''s a boring one."


    "Me too," Harvey said as Viper turned to them.


    "Ohe on. I just started. I should''ve used the equipment!" He looked very much displeased and disappointed.


    "Hey, go home," Harvey said and left.


    "It just started!" Violet frowned at them and then Henry also nodded his head.


    "Where''s the great show?" Henry asked. "Don''t tell me that Ie here for nothing?" He asked as Viper sighed and shook his head.


    "Henry," A sweet and alluring voice called as everyone stood straight and saluted. She smiled at everyone. "Henry, that''s not good at all. It''s midnight for God''s sake."


    "Yes, boss." He stood and signed Violet that he had to go as Violetughed and nodded her head.


    "I''m going too." Violet waved at Viper.


    "Dang, I haven''t even started yet." Ace grumbled as he put his shirt on and left.


    "Make sure that he won''t leave." He told them and he drove back to the penthouse. He did all of his security routines and went to the bedroom, he unlocked it. Then, he stopped when his girl sat up slowly and looked at the space beside her.


    "Where did you go?" She asked and rubbed her eyes.


    "Go back to sleep, sexy love. I will just take a shower." He winked at her and she smiled and slowlyy down.


    His smile faded as he turned back with that cold gaze. Seeing her in pain and with a trauma made him lose his might. He might go berserk and kill that bastard. He went directly to the bathroom to take a quick bath.


    <><><><>


    Ian arrived veryte at the mansion and his wife was sleeping in the living room with books. He scooped her like a bride and gave her a lot of kisses on the face since she was too adorable. She hugged his neck and hummed.


    "You arete on your appointment." She mumbled.


    "Sorry, wifey. I thought the snake would have a big show but it turned out to be ame punch."


    "Hmm?" She opened her eyes wide to catch up to him.


    "Well, they capture the stalker thates in and out from Guinevere''s Penthouse. Then, with one punch the guy is out. We were hoping for a great show but he''s just too boring."


    Tracey was very much puzzled by what he said.


    "Would you like some milk so you can sleep well?" She asked. "You haven''t had enough sleep."


    "That''s adorable, baby." He chuckled and took a few more steps on the staircase. "Why are there so many steps?" Heined and caught his breath.


    "Is that your way of telling me that I am getting fat?"


    "I didn''t say that you are fat." He grinned. "But I don''t mind. I could shove myself on your fats."


    She frowned at him and he finally reached the master''s bedroom.


    "Bed sweet bed!" He pushed the door open and he nearly tossed her to their four-poster king bed. She sat up and reached her head. "I''m going to take a shower and baby-making next."


    "You need to sleep first. We can set that up tomorrow."


    "Nope." He insisted.


    Tracey slipped off from the bed and went to the mini-guest area of their wide master bedroom where their mini-fridge and minibar are. She prepared milk for both of them and set it up on the side table.


    "Babe, do you want to eat anything?"


    "Yeah, I want to eat you," Ian answered that making her roll her eyes.


    "I''m fucking serious."


    "Don''t be grumpy." Ian came out of the open bathroom while wiping his body with the towel. "I won''t love. I ate back at the facility. I think your milk is enough." He winked, continuing teasing her.


    "Alright," She rolled her eyes. "Why won''t you sleep on the sofa?"


    "Babe, nooooo." He said dramatically. "How can I live without?"


    "Ian,e on. You''ve been too horny every time youe home."


    "Of course, I was always like this to you."


    "Uh Uh?" She crossed her arms and rose her brows. "I heard that lots of women groped you."


    "Yeah," He said as he looked down at his chest. "Violet''s boobs look better than mine. Should I have imnts?" He asked, which made her puzzled for ten seconds.


    Tracey reached her head. She started to think that her husband might have hit his head somewhere. His jokes be cornier and cornier.


    "Babe, your boobs were of course the best!"


    "Why?" She asked and red at him. "Why would youpare your breasts to a woman? Are you dumb?"


    "Why can''t I?" He said as he looked at his massive chests. He went to the bed and sat down. He reached the milk and gulped on it. "Alright, let''s sleep."


    Traceyughed as she reached the towel and rubbed it to his head. He wrapped his arms around her waist and shoved his face to her breasts.


    "Well, Vi''s breasts were bigger and fuller because she''s feeding a baby."


    "If you get pregnant and have milk, you will feed me too."


    Sheughed and pulled his hair back so she could see his face.


    "How tired are you?"


    "Well," he shrugged. "Not too tired for a ride." He winked. "I am free tomorrow and the other day." He unbuttoned her shirt. He scooped her full breasts and massaged them.


    "I have work tomorrow."


    "Take a day off. I missed you."


    "Fine," She removed her shirt and then pushed down her pants. She then pushed her husband on the bed and climbed up straddling him.


    "Ohh," his eyes were dted and he grabbed her butt. "I am ready now." He smirked. "How did you be a Lioness in a short time?"


    "You were seducing me with yourme jokes."


    She bent down and slowly bit his lower lips. He didn''t move and probably had stopped breathing because of her.


    "You take my breath away." He held her back as he rolled over her. "Do you want to do all of the crazy moves?" He smirked at him. "Maybe to pay my punishment for beingte to my home appointment." He licked her perky nipples and breath on them. She sighed and pulled his hair.


    "You better make mee more than before."


    "I will try, really hard." He winked at her. "So, where should I start?" he grinned at her.


    "I just had my wax today." She smirked at him. He peeked down and smirked at her.


    "Then, I will enjoy myself." He pulled up her legs and pushed them forward as he spread them. "Let me eat your pu~~"


    "Shh." She hushed him. "Continue." She demanded.


    "This is my sweet punishment. I want to be punished like this so much.." He whispered to her flower.

 Chapter 334 - Ever So Sweet Ace

    <h4>Chapter 334 - Ever So Sweet Ace</h4>


    Ace woke up at seven in the morning to prepare breakfast. He understands she won''t have an appetite and her abdomen might hurt so he already called Violet to check up on her. He prepared a light breakfast for her and then he delivered it to the bedroom. She slowly moved and winced.


    "It hurts?" He asked.


    "Yeah, it hurts more than the first time I hit the gym and do some abdominal exercise." She mumbled.


    He approached her, sat beside her, reached the bottle, and gave it to her. He opened the painkiller medicine and gave it to her. She drank it and sighed.


    "What should I do without you?"


    "You will probably stay in the hospital." He smiled and he kissed her passionately. She responded quickly.


    "Hmm," She carefully pushed him. "I want to make love with you but~~"


    "Nope. I won''t touch you for a whole month." He said.


    She frowned at him.


    "What? It might be gone in a few days."


    "Hmm, I don''t think so." He shook his head and reached the back of her head. "Have your breakfast."


    "I need a bathroom." She carefully slipped off from the bed and reached her abdomen. She walked to the bathroom slowly and winced.


    "Do you need a massage?" He asked as he looked worried as he quickly reached his phone to ask for doctors.


    "No."


    She came out shortly and put her robe on. Then, his doorbell rang. He quickly left and opened the door for Violet and the Rossie Family Doctor. They haven''t had their breakfast yet but she felt like throwing up.


    He watched as the doctor checked her abdomen and they suggested bringing her to the facility for a CT scan and MRI. So, without changing clothes, Ace carried her to the parking lot. She was very much embarrassed that he had to carry her. It is a good thing that the Doctor bought the ambnce van so she could rx inside.


    In the facility, they already had booked the machines for Guinevere. It takes an hour until they get the result and so far, it was just abdominal pain and there''s nothing else that they see wrong. They rmend ointment and medicine then they are free to go back.


    "I''m starving suddenly." She said as she clung to his arm.


    "We can eat at the mansion." He suggested.


    "No. Let''s go back."


    "If you want to. I will remake your breakfast."


    "No. I want the one that you make first." She looked up at him and she still looked so adorable. "I took a week off."


    "That''s good."


    They soon reached the penthouse and he reheated the food that they. She sat in the iron chair of the sunroom waiting for him.


    Guinevere reached her tummy and carefully rubbed it. If she wasn''t injured Ace wouldn''t look and act so cold. They would have passionate hours together and both of them would be satisfied.


    "Hey, sexy love." He put down the tray and served it to her.


    "Thank you." She smiled at him. He sat in front of her and started eating his usual breakfast. She sipped on the soup and after eating half of her meal, she looked up at him.


    "Babe," She called.


    "Hmm?" He nced at her from his tablet.


    "Are you~~are you perhaps angry that he touched me?" She asked.


    "What?" He was puzzled for a while.


    "You''ve been cold¡­ I can sense your every move."


    "Babe," He pushed the tablet away and he reached her head. "I wasn''t called. Call me hot instead." He grinned at her.


    She tried to smile. He noticed it and maybe he''s been too cold for these hours because he was angry.


    "My love," He reached her hand. "I''m sorry that I acted that way. I''m just angry."


    "You are sexy when you are angry." She said. "You acted too cool or should I say cold. Some people might mistake you for being dominant while angry."


    He winked at her.


    "Let''s take a bath together, getzy and I will probably stare at your breasts."


    She giggled. Her boyfriend is back to normal on being a pervert.


    "I will let you shove your face on my chest." She teased.


    "I will be recharged. I swear, baby."


    "Do as you please. I don''t mind."


    The couple soaked in warm water. She was busy seducing him while he was busy admiring her beauty.


    "Can I touch you now?" He was fully erect and his eyes were dted like he was fazed by her.


    "No." She giggled as she leaned on the bathtub and used her feet to tease her erection. She winced a little but somehow the pain in her abdomen started to fade.


    "Oh, God." He grabbed his hair, feeling more insane than before. "You drive me crazy!"


    The light of the sun seeped through the window. It wasn''t that passionate night for the couple but a sweet one. Ace held himself not too crazy and might do it to her while she''s struggling in pain. Instead, he hold her andforted her because she was still in trauma from what happened


    <><><><>


    Ian stretched out his arms and sat up. Then he looked at his wild wife beside him who was currently cuddling the pillow. He grinned and patted her round butt cheek and pulled the duvet to cover her naked body. He yawned as he slipped off from the bed and checked the time. He opened the curtains a little as light seeped through it.


    He went to the bathroom to do his thing and brush his teeth. Then, he dressed up and went downstairs to check for breakfast. He found a few documents from the living room and it was tidy. It seemed like the maids were up early to clean up the mansion. They weren''t done with cleaning up the east wing of the mansion.


    He picked up the breakfast and took it upstairs to their room. He smiled at her when she sat up, looking groggy.


    "Hey, love." He smiled at her.


    "Did you fuck someone behind my back?"


    He stopped, puzzled and he titled his head.


    "What?"


    She reached her head.


    "I dreamt that you fuck someone. It could be Violet, or any other woman while you were away."


    "That could be you." He winked to tease her. "I only fuck you in my mind." He put the tray on the table as he opened the curtains and then the balcony.


    "What?" Her brows were creased.


    "Come, let''s eat."


    She slipped off from bed, ignored him, and went to the bathroom. He set up the table on the balcony and peeked at the bathroom door.


    "Babe, I am not fucking anyone but you." He called out. She came out from the bathroom, not speaking, and went to her closet. "Babe," He rushed to her and hugged her. "How can you say that?" He asked. "Do you think that I would cheat? Then if I did, punish me to your heart''s content."


    "Oh, yeah?" She nudged him and turned to him. "You better treat me well today. Because my head is messed up."


    He sighed and stared at her.


    "Was this because you overthink about my idental kiss with Violet? Did you know that she even hit me and hated me for hours because of that?"


    "Maybe," She sighed and reached her head.


    "You are stressed." He scooped her face. "Let''s rx today and tomorrow. Forget about work. I will help you if you want to lessen the stress."


    "Yeah, it''s just... There''s so much to do. It is a mess in thepany and you were on a very dangerous mission."


    "Hey," he grinned. "We will have fun today. Besides, you can ask Violet and the team about my whereabouts." He kissed her lips. "My niece would kick me if she finds out. She might even cut off my allowances."


    She giggled and hugged his waist.


    "I''m sorry."


    "It is alright." He kissed her cheeks. "Let''s check out boobs in the mall?"


    She raised her brows.


    "What?" heughed at her.


    "You aren''t getting imnts." She punched his chest as he winced.


    "Why not?" he stillughed. "Let''s eat."


    He takes her to the balcony and makes her sit on hisp. He opened her robe to peek at her breasts and he caressed it.


    "Hey!" She smacked his hand.


    The couple had their fun breakfast and then, they prepared their clothes and things for their date.


    "Should we check-in to the hotel?" He asked. "A kinky one perhaps?"


    "Yeah," She agreed. "What should I bring?"


    "We can buy some things from the Pleasure shop." He grinned.


    The couple drove to the biggest and most expensive mall in the city. That''s when they bumped with Ace and Guinevere looking too sweet and clingy at each other.


    "Ever sweet Ace." Ian grinned.


    "Hey, sweet couple." Ace grinned back. "You are surely ready for a new game." Ace tilted his head to the Pleasure shop that is located underground of the mall with other shops.


    "Are you going in too?" Tracey asked as she pinched her husband.


    "Yeah, let''s all go together." Ace said casually as Guinevereughed and nudged him.


    "It is alright, baby. It''s not like we aren''t open-minded." Ian winked at Tracey.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t ask about kinky stuff that you guys like.." Ace chuckled.

 Chapter 335 - Unexpected Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 335 - Unexpected Encounter</h4>


    The couples were shopping for their sex toys. Ace''s hand was always at his girlfriend''s waist while he''s holding her purse in the other hand. She was currently busy checking the vibrators and a couple of sex toys that use remote controls or over-application on the phone. He bent down and shoved his nose to her auburn hair.


    "Take anything you like." He whispered. "We will test it out when you are well."


    "I am well now."


    "You are not." He insisted.


    "How~~how are they selling that big dildo?" She asked and leaned on him.


    "You can''t take that size." He red at the big dildo that was disyed together with other dildos."


    "I''m not nning."


    A couple''s snickering could be heard from the other aisle as they looked at the other aisle where Tracey was putting face boobs in front of Ian''s chests while Ian was the fake boobs. Guinevere giggled seeing the couple making fun of each of them.


    "Yours is better than any fake boobs." Ace whispered that sent shivers through her body. Suddenly, Ace stopped seeing a familiar girl looking around with her hood on. He covered up Guinevere as she looked up at him, puzzled.


    His hand slid to his phone and typed fast. Ian looked in Ace''s direction as he hooked his hand to the girl who was checking out the dildos.


    "Shit." Ian mouthed as he quickly pulled his wife away.


    "Let''s check out some handcuffs." He said as he led his girlfriend to the bondage section.


    "Who was that?" Guinevere whispered at him. He bent down and whispered to her lips.


    "Wendy Charles."


    Guinevere''s eyes widened and she turned back to search for Wendy Charles who was picking a few of the toys and putting them in the basket. He pulled her so Wendy wouldn''t catch her looking. On the other side, Ian and Tracey were hiding from Wendy. Guinevere covered her mouth to avoidughing because Ian was still holding the fake boobs and squeezing them like a stress ball.


    Tracey noticed it and smacked her husband.


    Ace coughed to avoidughing and he picked up the costume for her. She shook her head but he grinned while bouncing his head. He reached her chin and kissed her passionately. She held his coat as she quickly kissed back.


    "I''m buying all of the costumes." He slowly pulled back and grinned.


    "No." She smacked him.


    Back at Tracey and Ian, the two gathered all of the things that they needed and watched as Wendy went to the counter to check out the items. She even used a gold card for it. Then, she left without saying a word.


    "Dang, I was ready for a catfight," Tracey said as she smacked her husband''s chest.


    "No. You can''t get involved in a catfight again. Not after what happened." Ian shook her head.


    Guinevere and Ace only shrugged as she looked around while Ace rushed to the counter to check the sizes of the costumes that he picked up secretly.


    "Packed it up well." He said quickly and gave his card to Tracey. She was puzzled. "It''s for my payment on the costumes." He told her and quickly went back to his girl.


    "Okay, let''s spend it." Ian grinned as he also put the toys that they bought.


    "Ian, that''s not our money."


    "Shh, it''s alright." He grinned as the salesdy only smiled and scanned all of it while her partner packed the costumes and ced them in the bag with ribbon. Then, they also packed Ian and Tracey''s order while they waited on the sofa and checked out the movies that they sell.


    "Are we going to watch this?" He asked.


    "Yeah, why not?" She raised her brows.


    "Fine,"


    He approached the counter and then Ace came with a basket. He stopped and red at Ian.


    "Did you use my card to pay yours?"


    "No." Ian lied but Ace quickly pulled out his phone and threatened him to hack his bank ount without saying anything. "Fine, I will give the money back to you." He checked the amount and then he checked his wallet for cash. "I will pay it to you by tomorrow. I don''t want to transfer it to you." He said.


    "Uhuh?" Ace frowned at him.


    "Hey, don''t worry about it," Guinevere said as she held Ace''s arm and red at him. They all know that Ace could wipe out Ian''s bank ount. "If he did something, I will make him pay." Guinevere smiled at Ian. Ian grinned.


    "Thanks, sis." Ian winked at her while Tracey was holding her mouth not tough so loud. "Let''s add this." He lifted the three DVDs."


    "You gotta fucking kidding me," Ian grumbled.


    "Don''t worry. I will be your child''s godfather. I will set up a life n for your baby too."


    "Fine." Ace rolled his eyes.


    "Why are you so stingy?" Tracey asked.


    "I have to save money for my kids." He said as he told them to pack it up and he entered the code into his card. He sighed again and shook his head.


    "I will wire it, Ace. Don''t worry." Tracey giggled. "Let''s have something to eat before we depart," Tracey suggested.


    "Sure."


    "Don''t worry. It''s my treat since my husband scammed you. Both of you choose."


    "Really?" Ace grinned and put his hand over his girlfriend''s back. "Game then."


    The two couples went to the fourth floor of the mall where the food court and other restaurants are located. Ace looked around and asked his girlfriend where she wanted to eat. She looked at Ian and Tracey. Ian mouthed to her at a restaurant and so she told Ace. She can''t decide on what to eat since she doesn''t have that much appetite.


    "Are you sure?" He creased his brows and red at Ian who acted innocent.


    "Yeah," She nodded at him.


    "Fine,"


    They entered an expensive restaurant that serves delicious foods. They all sat down and the waiter quickly approached them for the menu.


    "Alright," Ace turned to her and focused on her as he checked the menu with her.


    "I want something light." She said as she looked at the menu.


    "Order anything you want. Take your time." Ace rxed as Tracey was choosing things she wanted to eat.


    "You weren''t that hard to talk to when ites to food," Ian said and he gave her a big kiss on the cheeks.


    "I know what I want and I set my mind to it. That''s why I was crazy over Alessandro for years." Tracey said bluntly that making Guinevere puzzled.


    "Huh," Ian creased his brows. "That daughter-stealer." He grumbled.


    "He''s handsome, kind, and attractive. You can''t me me."


    "Yeah," Ace bounced his head. "That''s why that bi-atch was crazy as hell over him."


    "I found him very much attractive too," Guinevere said as Ace furrowed at her. She only chuckled and shrugged.


    "You can''t see him again." Ace said in his very dominant voice.


    "I am not seeing him." Guinevereughed and reached his hand under the table and ced it on herp.


    "Don''t be jealous, Ace. My wife had a crazy crush on him back then and your girl only found him attractive." Ian said and then they called for the waiter and ordered their food. The waiter will serve them until they are done with their food.


    Shortly, their meal came up and Tracey looked at the foods that she ordered with awe.


    "Aren''t you happy?" Ace asked his girl.


    "I am."


    "Why aren''t you as excited as Tracey?" He asked as Guinevere at Tracey. The girls looked at each other, puzzled.


    "I am not really in the mood to eat after that medicine." She said softly.


    "Fine," Ace put more food on her te but she stopped him. "Eat first."


    Ian and Tracey nudged each other. They found the couple, Ace and Guinevere, very weird. Mostly, Ace. Why was he forcing her to eat? The couple doesn''t know what was going on, but when Ian remembered about that night, he understood that Guinevere might not be eating the usual amount of food that she eats.


    Ace whispered something to her ear while Ian and Tracey were busy eating and watching Guinevere and Ace. They were in sync while eating and chewing and their reaction was also almost the same every time they looked at Guinevere and Ace.


    "The food is great," Tracey told him.


    "That''s why Guinevere chose it." He grinned at her. But he was the one who chose it through Guinevere. "I will have so much energy forter." He said that made Tracey stop chewing and she stared at him. He only snickered and he sliced the beef. "We have a deal," He moved his face closer to her and pressed his lips to her. She pushed his chest and shook her head.


    "Eww," Acemented when he caught them kissing while eating.


    "What?" Ian spread his shoulder. "It''s not like we haven''t kissed before."


    "Oh, shit." Ace covered his mouth with the table napkin. Twelve o''clock. Bi-atch."


    Tracey turned her head where they saw Tracey in a fancy coat. Not the jacket that she wore back in the sex toy shop. She was apanied by a handsome Butler who pulled a chair for her.


    "I might get indigestion because of her aura," Tracey grumbled.


    "Don''t mind her," Ian whispered. "Just eat normally."


    Guinevere and Ace nced at Tracey but what made Ace stop was the man who approached Tracey. That bulky guy, handsome¡­

 Chapter 336 - Deja Vu

    <h4>Chapter 336 - Deja Vu</h4>


    Victor sat down as he looked at Wendy or who is known as Hannah Grace.


    "What would you like to eat?" She smiled at him.


    "Anything," He said as he looked around, scanning the area. He didn''t find anything suspicious. She looked at the menu as he did. The Butler who stayed with them was also scanning through the food. "Did you have fun shopping?" He asked.


    "Yes," She smiled at him sweetly.


    Victor knew well that she wasn''t Hannah Grace and he kept forgetting who she was. He knew her real name but after a while, he kept forgetting something. He scanned the menu and he thought of what he wanted to eat.


    "I would suggest their sd and salmon." Butler Jim said.


    "Yes," He put down his menu as he stared outside. A couple came with a baby stroller. He stared at it for a long and a woman''s voice whispered in his ear. He turned to his left to see who it was but there''s none.


    "What''s wrong?" Wendy asked and he shook his head as he looked down at the table.


    "Nothing." He said and the waiter came up to them to take their orders. Soon, their order came up and he looked down at the food.


    "Please eat your salmon and broli, sir. It is good for your health." Butler Jim said. The foods that he ordered for Victor were good for his memory. Since he''s an agent from the Rossie Empire, he was watching over Victor''s health.


    He started eating the fatty fish without saying anything and after he was done, a cry of a baby caught his attention as he quickly searched for it. The couple that they saw were trying to coax the baby and his attention was diverted to it.


    "Victor, what''s wrong?" She asked. "Why are they so focused on that family?"


    "Nothing." He said as he looked at Wendy.


    Wendy stared at the table where two couples is eating their dessert. She recognized the woman with that long ck hair. She stood to approach them but then Butler Jim held her arm.


    "Miss Wendy," He warned.


    "I know her." She insisted.


    "Who is it?" Victor asked.


    "The one who gave me scratches." She frowned at Victor.


    "Scratches?" He asked. "You were born to be a killing machine. How did you get scratches from a normal girl?"


    Wendy''s eyes darkened as she stared at him.


    "Sit down, Hannah Grace. You can''t cause any ruckus. We talked about this. You should be the first to stay away."


    She sat down and didn''t keep her eyes from ring at him. Victor turned his head to theughing group of people and noticed the man. He saw recognition through the man''s face as he clung to the woman with auburn hair.


    "Your wife is going to pay for it anyway." The man with that handsome-baby-face said. "I think we should go."


    "How about coffee?" The woman with long ck hair asked. "We swung by the caf¨¦."


    "Babe, I thought that we are going to~~"


    Victor looked away as he looked down at his dessert.


    "Please eat your blueberries, sir."


    He did eat the blueberries. Then, he heard themughing. The familiarughter of the two men caught his attention. He didn''t turn his head and Wendy left for the bathroom. He finally turned his head to the table that was a few meters away from their table. He had eye contact with the good-looking man in a pink polo shirt with an embroidered rabbit on his left chest. They stood after they paid for the bills.


    They walked past their table and somehow, he felt a longing as the man smiled at him. Victor knew him but he didn''t remember. He has a little headache. He winced and reached his temple.


    "Are you alright, sir?" Butler Jim asked.


    "Yes," he nodded his head. Somehow, it felt like deja vu. He knew that smile.


    <><><><>


    Ace''s heart sank to his stomach when he finally saw Victor face to face. He looked sad, puzzled, and stressed. He wanted to get him out of that situation but he can''t do it now since Victor''s life is in great danger. He squeezed Guinevere''s hand as she looked up at him with a beautiful smile. He bent down to reach her lips but Ian suddenly smacked his back.


    "Don''t be dramatic. We will do everything to save the great one." Ian grinned at him.


    "Can you stop interrupting my romantic moment with my girl?" Ace frowned at him.


    "He, he, he¡­" Ianughed sardonically. "Let''s get this coffee over so we can leave," Ian said as he threw his arms around his girl.


    They departed after having a coffee. Ace took his girl to a nearby farmhouse where they could rx. They rented the whole ce for two nights.


    "How''s your stomach?" Ace asked as soon as they entered the bedroom.


    "It''s not hurting anymore." She said as she removed her scarf. "Can we y?" She asked but he shook his head. "Why not? I am well now, Ace. I told you that it wouldn''t take long."


    "You aren''t well." He said as he checked the television. "Just rx, sexy love. I won''t ram you for weeks."


    "Fine," Guinevere clenched her jaw as she went directly to the bathroom. After what happened, he became cold and angry. She then thought that maybe he doesn''t like it when someone has touched her. He might not want to touch her anymore because she was nearly got raped.


    She sighed as she swallowed all of her emotions. She took a quick shower, then she ignored him as she went directly to bed. She closed the curtains that he opened. Somehow, Ace was busy checking out the toys that they bought together and it will be a waste because she won''t fuck with him anymore. That''s what at least she had in mind. She will probably break up with him if this keeps ongoing. She hated to be ignored and she hated it that she won''t get what she wants most.


    "Babe," Ace called but she ignored himpletely. She hugged her pillow and have her back on him. Ace was silent for a while as he watched her. "Guinevere?" He called again but she ignored him. "What''s wrong?" He approached her, sat beside her, and patted her arm.


    "I am not in the mood. Don''t wake me up." She pulled the duvet to cover her arm.


    Ace didn''t leave her side and he hugged her.


    "Are you mad at me?"


    She didn''t answer him. He was silent for a few seconds and then he finally sighed.


    "You are mad at me." He started as he kissed her cheek. "I will wake upter."


    She still ignored him and Ace felt that tight knots on his stomach. He didn''t want to get ignored by her. Nor he didn''t want her to get mad at him. So, he slid his hand under the duvet and snaked it around her waist. She clicked her tongue in annoyance and pushed his hand.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Fuck off." She grumbled, sounding more annoyed. Her brows were furious and she waspletely mad.


    "We will do it. Okay? Don''t get mad." He scooped her and hugged her tightly. She tried to restrain but she got tired. She sighed and smacked his chest. "Baby," he scooped her face but she was already tearing. She couldn''t control her emotions anymore as she grabbed the pillow and smacked him. He covered his face and he never saw her get angry like this.


    "I hate you." She gritted her teeth as she quickly slipped off from the bed and walked away.


    Ace was stunned. His heartfelt like it was stabbed by thousands of arrows. Never did he feel this way. Those words¡­ he heard it a lot through jokes but the way she said it was painful. His body jerked up as he quickly followed her. She was sniffling and wiping her tears in front of the window of the living room. He grabbed her arm, scooped her face, and owned her mouth harshly. He was a little in pain from her words but~~it felt like f-cking pleasurable torture. He felt like a masochist and he''s loving the pain. Because he knew that he won''t feel the pain if he doesn''t love her.


    "Hmm!" She smacked his chest and angrily scowled at him.


    "You hate me?" He asked but she swallowed hard and pressed her lips. "You hate me?" His voice sounded dangerous, seductive, and sultry at once.


    "I hate you." She sniffled and looked away.


    "Oh, baby." He scooped her face and wiped her tears. "You won''t hate me if you don''t feel love towards me. Right?" He stared at her neck, caressing the thin cloth of her shirt to her corbone and he ripped it open. She gasped and quickly covered her chest. "I can''t restrain myself if you act like this." He whispered as he started sucking her neck. She gasped and grabbed his shirt. "Baby, I fucking can''t get enough of you." He wrapped his strong arms around her waist, pulling her up until she was stepping on his feet. His mouth was aggressive, like a hungry caveman. "It wouldn''t be enough even if we get married."


    He took her down to the sofa and mumbled words while his mouth was on hers.

 Chapter 337 - R18 Passionate Affair

    <h4>Chapter 337 - R18 Passionate Affair</h4>


    Guinevere was panting from the passionate thing that happened to them in the living room. He had it all inside her and this passionate affair was all she wanted. Sweat drips from Ace''s neck down to his sexy abdomen. He was still on top of her and he bent down to kiss her lips.


    "Are we okay?" He asked sexily and slid his hand to scoop her lower back.


    "Hmm,"


    "I don''t want you to get hurt." He said softly as he caressed his lips to her cheeks. "So, I''ve been restraining myself from doing this to you."


    "I don''t mind a little pain." She wrapped her arms around his neck. "Just do that again. My mind goes crazy if you ignore me."


    "I''m sorry." He loved her and although he didn''t say the exact words, his heart ached for her because he loved her.


    "Wait," She pressed his abs to stop him from moving again. "We just came¡­ Don''t you need time?"


    "I don''t need time when ites to you." He slowly thrust. She gasped and shook her head.


    "You~You can be like this?"


    "I am not that too hard." He said as he massaged her sides. "Let me stay like this."


    He scooped her from the sofa, wrapping his arms around her back as she held into him. Her legs were tightly wrapped around his waist and he took her to the bedroom.


    "I need a few minutes." He said as he carefully pulled out that it somehow disappointed her. She rxed on the bed and looked around. Shortly, he came with one of their used sex toys. The magic wand. She jolted up and stared at it. He bent down and kissed her stomach. "Does this still hurt?"


    "No." She said softly.


    "Good." He then kissed her navel. "Hmm, I just noticed. Did you have wax?"


    "Yeah, that was three days ago." She said, blushing a little.


    "Sorry, sexy love. I didn''t notice." He spread her legs as his mouth devoured her. She bit her lower lip, her whole body trembling in that electric sensation. She closed her eyes hard, and shortly, the sound of the vibrating wand made her eyes wide open. She gasped and he teased her button.


    "No!" She screamed and grabbed the sheets.


    It was minutes of forey and she was already drained. But after drinking a ss of water, that''s when started his ultimate lovemaking. He leaves her drained and sluggish. She fell asleep quickly after that second round. It was crazier than before.


    "I am not done yet." He whispered to her ear as he kissed her lips. He then slipped off from the bed and covered her naked body.


    He went back to the table where he was testing the toys that he bought. Then, he unpacked all of the costumes for her excitedly. Hey it all on the table and grinned. He will have her wear it. So, he went to the bathroom and hand-washed each of the costumes and dried them on the balcony while whistling a love song.


    Then, he cleaned each of the sex toys that he bought, charged it, and ced it on the side table with a microfiber. He smiled and put his hands on his waist. Then, he admired his dear friend who was sleeping peacefully.


    "I should make dinner." He put his boxer shorts on and went to the kitchen. Then, he put an apron on and took out the ingredients that they needed.


    He crossed his arms as he thought of what to cook when suddenly the doorbell rang. He was puzzled so he went to the main door and opened it. A woman in straight long hair holding fruits smiled up at him.


    "Hello, I am the daughter of the owner of the house and we forgot to bring fruits."


    "It is alright." He said as he took the basket and he put it on the side table. Thedy was still outside.


    "Are you~~Are you alone?" She asked. Ace was puzzled and stared at the woman''s face. He already noticed that she was wearing a bikini and a scarf around her small waist.


    "What?" he waspletely taken aback and this isn''t the first time that someone hooked up on him but somehow, he felt nervous. He was never nervous about hookups.


    "Well," She looked inside to peek and when she found no one, she stepped inside, which made Ace step back once. "I just broke up with my boyfriend and~~"


    "I''m sorry to hear that." He raised his hands. "But can you please leave?"


    She suddenly looked hurt but she sighed and shook her head.


    "No. I want you. Let''s fuck. Any man wants that."


    "Well, not me." Ace shrugged.


    "Oh, nice. It''s fine, babe. I can watch." Guinevere suddenly said.


    They were both surprised by the voice and when Ace turned around, his girlfriend was on the stairs leaning on the rail, wearing a very beautiful and slutty robe. Her beautiful cleavage was perfectly round and firm.


    "No way." He said as he quickly took the broom and used it to push the girl away. Then he shut the door.


    "What?" Guinevereughed. "It''s like watching my boyfriend making porn."


    "That''s gross." He shook his head. "I never filmed myself while fucking or masturbating." He rolled his eyes and went back to the mini-kitchen. "What do you want to eat? It is almost past dinner."


    She walked like a cat toward the counter table.


    "That woman was he horny." She teased him. "If you were staring at her chest, you would notice her hard nipples."


    "I~~," Ace thought about it. He never saw the woman''s chest anyway nor did he remember. "I didn''t see it."


    "Uhuh," She teased him further as she hugged him from behind and slid her hand inside the apron, then inside his boxer shorts. He groaned and shook his head.


    "Babe, no. I am starving and we have to eat."


    Ace was very much surprised when she pulled him to the side and she knelt in front of him.


    "Babe! Babe!" He shouted at his horny girlfriend. "Wait ~~" This might be the first time that he will have a blowjob from her. "Babe! You are driving me crazy." His voice was loud when she was holding his thick, long hard thing.


    ***In the end, Ace was on the sofa, looking drained while Guinevere was humming while cooking her specialty. He sighed andy down as he threw his arm over his forehead.


    "Babe, how can you do that to me?" Ace said dramatically. His lower part doesn''t know if it could have another blow after she drained him.


    "I should ask the same." Guinevere rolled her eyes. "If I wasn''t able to get up from bed, I might see you getting raped by that horny woman."


    "My god, Guinei¡­ how can we do anotherter?"


    "Well, I can easily recover." She smirked while chopping the radish. "I can use the toys. But all you could do is~probably watch." She shrugged at him.


    "I will have to take a break."


    Guinevere onlyughed and then she put the radish on the boiling pork. She then checked the calendar and gasped.


    "Damn Christmas is in three days!" She sighed and looked at Ace. She still doesn''t have a gift for him this Christmas. She was nning to shop for it but then, everything didn''t go well after that incident in his penthouse. She also did not know what to give to him.


    "Uhuh,"


    "Babe, what do you want for Christmas?" She asked.


    "Huh," He thought for a while. "All I want for Christmas is your body and your beautiful vagina."


    She red at him, deadly.


    "And of course you." He grinned as he slowly closed his eyes.


    "I am fucking serious here." She scolded him.


    "Baby. No!" He thought deeply. "Marriage. Let''s get married."


    "Not that." She sighed. "That''s difficult. Oh, about a baby. We could adopt one."


    "Then, we have to get married first before we can adopt." Ace said and grinned.


    "Shit," Guinevere grumbled as she continued with cooking. Suddenly, she got pale after she realized that she hadn''t taken her pills. "Watch the food!" She eximed as she rushed upstairs to search for her pills. But unfortunately, she didn''t bring it with her. "Fuck!"


    Ace was grinning when he heard Guinevere''s curses.


    "Ace!" She rushed downstairs and red at him.


    "Darling, your pill is in my bag." He said so she wouldn''t get angry.


    Then, shortly, he came back with the pill as she looked puzzled.


    "I am sure that I didn''t drink it yesterday and the other day. But it is on the right date." She said as she looked down at it.


    Ace ignored it as he pointed to the thing that she was cooking.


    "Drink it quickly. I still have no energy to get up. My manhood was wrecked because of your sucking."


    She giggled as she drank her pill. Somehow, Ace felt guilty for manipting her. But he can''t help it. He needs to own her.


    "I will be fucked up." He mumbled to himself.


    "What?" She asked as she tasted the food that she prepared. "Babe, can you taste this for me?"


    "Yeah, sure." He got up gently, approached her, and sipped on the broth of the meat. "It''s good." He then kissed her lips. "Maybe at midnight?" he suggested.


    "What midnight?" She was suddenly puzzled but then she gaped and bounced her head. "Right,"

 Chapter 338 - Another Betrayal?

    <h4>Chapter 338 - Another Betrayal?</h4>


    Tracey realized that her husband hadn''t arrived in their room after he went out to pick up some alcohol. He''s been out for like thirty minutes. She left the hotel room and traced his phone since he seemed to send a location. She put her robe on and went to the bar just downstairs. She looked around and frowned to see her husband on the couch as a girl wasp dancing on him. He wasughing and that made her furious.


    She approached them and the girl led his hands to her breasts.


    "Tracey," He mumbled and that''s when she lost her mind as she grabbed the woman''s hair and pped her hard. Then, she faced her wasted husband and pped him hard. "Ow¡­" he grumbled.


    "What the fuck, Ian!" She shouted at him. But Ian waspletely wasted and the woman that she pped fired back by pulling her hair. She quickly punched the woman in the stomach and pushed her. "Get the fuck off me and my husband you slut!" She growled and that made everyone stop. Then, she reached her husband''s face and pped him again. "Wake up! Asshole."


    "Tracey," he mumbled. "Dance again, baby¡­"


    She scooped his face and he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Why are you like that?" She asked and red at the people around.


    "I''m burning, baby¡­" Ian mumbled. "Fuck, I''m drugged." He grumbled as he reached her face. "Is that you now, baby?"


    "Ian," Tracey caressed his cheek.


    "Call¡­ I have to call¡­" He tried to search for his phone and reached it from his pocket. He pressed on the keypad and shortly, there were people in suits around them. "Look~~look for my wife." He demanded as he breathed in and out.


    "I''m fucking here," Tracey growled at him. "How did you be like this!" She gritted her teeth and pointed to each of them. "Get the footage right now." She demanded as one of the bodyguards moved.


    She pulled her husband up and he started cursing.


    "My wife''s gonna kill me."


    "Yeah, I will," Tracey said as two of the bodyguards quickly took him to the car that was prepared after he sent a signal. She was furious that she needed to get to the hospital in her negligee and robe.


    They quickly treated him. The pill that was in his system was strong and he hadn''t calmed down as he kept muttering.


    "What the hell?" She crossed her arms after she heard everything from the doctor. They had to put a catheter on him but she declined. No nurse is going to touch his manhood. So, she had to buy big, big diapers. But since they have bodyguards and she called Violet for assistance, somehow, Ian''s ex bought everything that needed.


    Violet wasughing over the diapers that she brought from the facility.


    "It will be hrious if they catheter him." Sheughed so loud.


    "Yeah. I never thought that he was being assaulted in the bar. I thought he was cheating on me."


    "Hmm," Violet shrugged.


    "Help me put the diapers on."


    "What?" Violet tilted her head.


    "You already slept with him, right? It''s not like you haven''t seen it." Tracey sighed, looking so tired and with mixed emotions. Violetughed.


    "Fine, I will help you."


    They stripped off Ian''s clothes and firstly, Tracey wiped him off. But still, Violet creased after seeing Ian''s lower part.


    "Geez, was he this hairy?" Violet grimaced as she closed her eyes.


    "It''s sexy." Traceyughed at her and they continued with nursing Ian. Shortly after they were done, Violet slouched on the sofa while Trace sat beside her husband who was peacefully sleeping.


    "Just how stupid is Ian? How can he get drugged?" She searched through the tablet and watched the footage. She goes pale after seeing something.


    "What?" Tracey asked.


    "My husband was in the scene and he offered your husband some drinks. It seemed like Victor followed Wendy''s instruction and it indeed happened just to piss you off. Your husband didn''t cheat on you."


    "How can he cheat on me when he sends me his location and tries to call me?" Tracey sighed and lightly pped her husband''s cheek. "You asshole. Hey!" She tried to wake him up. "By the way. The drug wouldn''t make him sterile right?"


    "Uhm," Violet shrugged. "We need to run tests on him. But don''t worry, we have a medicine that could increase his sperm count and I am sure that he won''t have sexual dysfunction. That man was horny as a rabbit or horse when ites to you."


    "Really?" She tilted her head. "Wasn''t he like that to you?"


    "Well, when we were in love, yes. But that guy was in love with you now. Besides, it was past."


    "So, I guess that he was always horny." Traceyughed as she looked down at her poor husband. "They haven''t confirmed about the drug yet." She mumbled as she rubbed his chest.


    "Yes, and I will also have to take the samples."


    She rummaged through her bag and approached the sleeping Ian.


    "I also need his urine for more testing." She said, "I will be back tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Vi," Tracey said softly.


    "Sure, no problem." Violet waved and he left the room.


    Tracey sighed as she slipped on the nket with her husband and she shared with his pillow and hugged him.


    "Why did you go there?" She mumbled to him. "You make me freaking worried, babe."


    She looked up at him. Although he looked alright, the doctor mentioned that the drug might be stronger.


    "Babe," Tracey pouted when Ian didn''t respond to her.


    <><><><>


    Violet went back to the hotel where Tracey and Ian were checked in. She disguised well and that''s when she saw Victor with women swarming to him. He mostly ignored them as he continued drinking. She was in her best disguise as a mysterious, sexy woman. She sat on the barstool a few stools away from him.


    "Can I have an ice tea, please?" She told the barman and she checked on her mirror to see if her husband was looking at her but somehow, he was lost and she wondered how much he remembered.


    "Here''s your drink, Ma''am." The barman smiled at her, probably hooking up on her but she was busy thinking about her husband.


    "Thank you." She stared at the drink if there were any signs of drugs. But she smiled when she felt that Victor turned to her. She slowly sipped on her drink, enough to seduce him and that''s when he pushed the woman in front of him and approached her.


    "I believe that I know you." He grumbled in her ear. She leaned on him and that''s when he wrapped his arms around her waist. "Your smell, your body¡­"


    "You are just horny, handsome man." She smirked at him. "You can buy me a drink." She said,


    Victor''s eyes were burning at her. She then nced at Butler Jim who apanied Victor all this time. She finished her drink and after another. Then, the woman took her to the dance floor and started dancing in front of him, touching him teasingly. In Victor''s eyes, she was graceful, elegant, and beautiful. He can''t take his eyes off her although she was disguised. He didn''t know her but he was attracted to her scent and her.


    He grabbed her waist and dragged her somewhere dark. He scooped her face and stared at her beautiful eyes. She giggled as she started unbuttoning his pants. He was surprised that it was hard. She went down and took him to her mouth. He gaped and the feeling was like deja vu. Then, she took out a packet of condoms and rolled it to his manhood. She pulled down her underwear and gave it to him. Then, she grabbed his waist.


    "I want you now, Victor." The way she said his name made him remember Violet. He quickly put it inside her and rammed her. The club was very loud and there was nothing. He was busy sucking her neck, her chest, and her breasts. He was also surprised when milk came out from her but he kept sucking it while they were doing it. "I''ming." She panted. "Don''t stop."


    And so he didn''t although he came before her. She smiled in bliss after that. Then, she kissed his mouth the way she usually did as he did the same. He pulled out and removed the condom. Then, he tied it up and tucked it in his pocket. Then, he dragged her out of the bar and took her to the elevator. Since they were alone in the elevator, he didn''t stop touching her and kissing her face and neck.


    "You are such a horny boy, are you?" She grinned and shortly, they reached his hotel room.


    He quickly disposed of the condom on the toilet bowl and then he washed his face while the woman went to bed.


    "How do you want me, darling?" She asked him yet he didn''t answer. Shortly he came back and he stripped off his clothes. She took the condom from her purse and gave it to him. "Are you that excited for another?" She giggled. "You haven''t recovered from a while ago." She removed her dress as he gaped at her beautiful body. Her breast was full and he quickly grabbed it and devoured it. "That''s right, my love.." She whispered. "Don''t betray me, okay?"

 Chapter 339 - One Night Stand With The Wife

    <h4>Chapter 339 - One Night Stand With The Wife</h4>


    Victor''s head was light. He reached both sides searching for that woman he slept with. He sat up and looked around. The cold room and everything was clean. He reached his head. He knew that he wasn''t dreaming. He quickly rushed to the bathroom and searched for her. He got angry so he quickly pulled out his phone to call the butler. Then, he stopped as he remembered something.


    "Love, search for me. Okay? I have people to protect and I will take them from you. I promise." That is what he heard while he was dozing to sleep.


    "Violet." He mumbled as he reached his head. Shortly, the door opened as Butler Jim entered with his breakfast.


    "You can''t miss the big breakfast, sir." He said as he set up the table.


    "Where''s the woman?" He asked.


    "Your one night stand left earlier while you were asleep."


    "They will search for her, right?" He asked as he stared at the Butler.


    "Yes, it is to support the woman if she ever gets pregnant."


    He looked away and smirked.


    "She won''t get pregnant. They are wasting their time."


    "You don''t have sexual dysfunction?" He asked. "Or is there a specific type you want?"


    "No." He grumbled. "I wasn''t satisfied with her." He lied. He went to the bathroom to wash up. Although he was eager to have her back he needed to stay put. He closed his eyes and recalled it. He needs to remember it. Not to betray her. He put on fresh clothes and went to the table as the Butler served him a green tea and a blueberry juice.


    "This is for your memory." He said softly. "The fish is full of healthy fats¡­" the butler continued to exin and all he did was eat. He wanted his head to stop forgetting something. He wanted it so he ate and ate. Then, he checked out from the hotel and walked around the city like a normal person. All this time the butler followed him anywhere he went.


    "Where to?" The Butler asked when he stopped on the side of the road and was staring at nowhere.


    "Home. Where''s home?" He asked.


    The Butler smiled at him.


    "Don''t you remember your home?" He asked meaningfully. Victor hinted that he might be talking about the home where he feels cozy and loved. And it is in that woman''s arms and to Hannah Grace.


    <><><><>


    Violet slouches on the sofa while her people are checking the tests and the drug that she took from Victor. Her lower part ached like hell. Never did she think that he could be more and more aggressive in bed. They went straight for two hours doing it. Taking an hour break and doing it again.


    "Do you need anything, Madam?" The maid who approached her asked.


    "Uhm, some warm drink. Probably tea and hot pad."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    Violet''s one night stand with her husband was like having an affair. A passionate and hot affair. She eat, drinks hot tea with a hot pad over her navel. It was rxing and she just wished that Victor massaged her like he always does after their lovemaking. But that man kept forgetting something yet he never forgot her scent and his attraction toward her. It was odd. Like there''s an unbreakable spell between them that even if one forgets the other, their body would eventually be one.


    "Vi, you called me?" Harvey came with his hands in the pocket of his pants.


    "Yeah," She nodded her head. "Can you please go to Tracey and tell her the details of the report about the drug that Ian had in his system?" She asked. "I can''t move anymore."


    Harvey crossed his arms and then he raised his right hand and scooped his while assessing him.


    "Who did you fuckst night?"


    She rolled her eyes.


    "I had a one night stand with my husband."


    "Oh," He looked at her painfully. "Okay, I will do it." He bounced his head. "You won''t get pregnant again, right?"


    "No." She shook her head. "Get it over so I can leave."


    "I will. I will." Harvey realized that Violet wasmanding him. But he shrugged it off since she was tired doing her own mission.


    Violet then dragged her body out of the facility and hopped into the car and looked at Terrence who smiled at her.


    "Where''s Maxi?" She asked.


    "They are out shopping with Mina, Henry and bodyguards."


    "What?" She was puzzled. "My baby?"


    "Yeah. Your boy was already spoiled. I also had thought the same to MJ and Harvey''s baby. Plus Jo and Con''s."


    She reached her head.


    "Okay, drive me back to Leon and Alicia''s house. I need a long nap."


    "How about your son?"


    "He can take care of himself." She mumbled and fell asleep quickly.


    Terrence was a little puzzled. Kal was a baby and how can he take care of himself? It was quite a long drive and when they arrived in the house, he woke her up and she walked bowlegged to the house. He followed her and then, he watched as Violet hugged her son and kissed him. Kal was giggling and grabbing her shirt.


    "Mommy has to take a bath, okay?" She kissed his forehead and then gave it back to Mina. Kal pouted as his lips wobbled then he cried. "I''m sorry, baby. But mommy has to take a bath. I will be with youter."


    "Clingy." Terrenceughed as Violet rushed upstairs.


    "I remember that Harvey was the same." Henry chuckled as he put the boxes under the Christmas Tree.


    "Hey, Kal. Stop now." Karmina coaxed the baby who quickly hugged Karmina''s neck and pouted while tearing.


    The whole time, Terrence was filming and he nodded his head. He needs to show Victor how Kal bes a cry baby whenever Violet leaves.


    "Why are you so dramatic?" Terrence asked Kal who stared at him. "That''s creepy." He quickly left and went to the kitchen to help out his wife. "Kal is creepy."


    "Hey, don''t say that." She said as she took the big knife to cut the watermelons.


    "I will handle that. You might get cut." He quickly washed his hands and then he dried it off to cut the melon.


    "What happened to Tracey''s husband?" She asked. "We heard that he was hospitalized."


    Terrence sighed as he carefully removed the skin of the watermelon and ced it on the te.


    "He got drugged and nearly got raped."


    "Hearing of men getting raped was kinda~~I don''t know what to say. But he''s alright now?"


    "Yup," He put it on the tray as he made smoothies while she prepared other snacks to serve.


    Maxine and Terrence went to the living room and served the food. Then, Karmina spoiled Kal with fruit and he was already smiling. He can only be traded for food. He was holding a slice of watermelon and didn''t care about the watering out as he kept biting. They already made sure that there''s no seed on it and the little man was happy.


    "I can''t believe his appetite." Henry said as he sat down to watch Kal eat happily. He finished the small slice and then he pointed to another.


    "I can''t wait for Kal to live with me." Karmina said.


    "He might be obese." Terrence said.


    "He won''t." Henry said. "He''s very energetic."


    Karmina kissed Kal''s fat cheeks and then she wiped off the watermelon from Kal''s mouth and hands.


    "Nam-nam." Kal pouted while staring at the watermelon. He sighed and pouted while Karmina was busy cleaning him up.


    Henryughed aloud and so was Terrence. They never saw a baby looking lonely while staring at the food. Shortly, Violet came and smiled.


    "What happened?" She asked and looked at her son who was staring at the food on the coffee table. "Oh," She admired. "He just looked really like his dad."


    "And Jo," Maxi added.


    "Yes," Violet peeked at her baby. "Hello, baby boy? Are you ready to sleep? We will have a partyter."


    "Nam-nam." Kal pouted and sighed at the food.


    "We can do thatter. But for now," Violet carefully took Kal. "You need to sleep."


    Kal''s eyes were indeed drowsy and so, Violet patted his head.


    "We will say goodbyeter." Karmina said. "I had fun with Kal and so we will prepare for thising Christmas Eve."


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Del Carlo, I am really tired that I can''t help."


    "It''s nothing my dear. Both of you need to sleep." Karmina smiled as she reached Kal''s fat cheeks. "I can''t wait for more babies toe."


    Violet took her daughter to the guest room as she changed her clothes. She smiled when there were additional clothes that Karmina probably brought for him.


    "You grow up so fast." She kissed Kal''s tummy who quickly giggled. "Are you so full?" She asked as she wiped him off with a damp towel. "Your dad used to eat a lot too and he would have a lot of energy." She smiled as she thought of her husband. "Later you will y a lot but you have to sleep first since you were so excited to go shopping with your grandparents." She carefully put powder on his tummy and then she put his clothes on. "I love you, baby." She said softly and kissed his forehead. He quickly grabbed the cor of her shirt.


    "Mim-mim." He said.


    "You just ate.." She tilted her head but she can''t resist his adorable face.

 Chapter 340 - 24th Day Of The Month

    <h4>Chapter 340 - 24th Day Of The Month</h4>


    It was a sunny day yet the wind was shivering. Ace turned his head to his beautiful girlfriend wearing that sexy outfit that he bought for her. She was reading some documents. She''s so hot and sexy and she''s been torturing him for hours. She insisted on not making love until tonight and it was hard to see her like that.


    "I''m leaving." Ace said.


    "Where to?" She asked as she flipped the paper. "To see that girl that nearly touches you?" She asked as she crossed her ankles. "Go ahead."


    "Fuck," Ace went to the sofa and slouches. "Baby, please." He begged her. "We are leaving tomorrow. Please give me this time¡­"


    "No." She said coldly. "I have a lot of work pending here."


    He went through his fake social media and smiled when there''s a Christmas video of Alessandro and Keira ying a song together. Keira was ying the cello while Alessandro was ying the piano. He listens to it as he rxes and forgets that he was aroused a while ago. He stopped when she walked in front of him and went to the bathroom wearing that sexy see-through outfit. He sighed and shook his head. He needs to make sure that he won''t get distracted by her.


    She went back to bed and his eyes couldn''t keep from her. So, he cursed and put the phone away then approached her.


    "Sexy love, I can''t take it anymore." He reached her ankle and kissed it. "Please,"


    "No." She insisted but then, he grabbed the documents and tossed them away.


    "I''m sorry." He grumbled as he climbed on the bed, scooped her neck, and kissed her mouth passionately. She wrapped her arms around him quickly and hugged him. "Let''s do it now. I think we have to leave early." He said seductively.


    "Oh," She pouted. "We didn''t get to walk around." She caressed his brows with her thumb.


    "Let''s do it so we can walk around." He grinned and sucked her lips.


    It was over an hour when they decided to dress up and walk around the farm.


    She was wearing a pretty sundress and he was wearing his usual casual outfit while holding her hand like a normal couple.


    "Darling," He called as he stared at the strawberries. "We should buy a lot of it."


    "Yeah, sure." She nodded and it is a good thing that she had her purse with her. They took a basket and started gathering strawberries. "We can make a lot with strawberries. I think the boss would want more of these fresh berries."


    "How much cash do you have?" He asked. "I don''t think that they ept credit here."


    She quickly checked her purse and showed him twenty thousand bills.


    "Wow," he was puzzled. "Since you did you~~ you always carry that?"


    "I always have extras on dates." She shrugged at him.


    "Hey, I am your first andst date." He rolled his eyes. He scooped her chin and kissed her passionately and dominantly.


    "Too bad. I want to date someone else."


    "No." He chuckled at her. "I won''t let that happen." Then, he kissed her forehead. "Let''s gather this up quickly so we can leave and make love."


    "No way," She chuckled.


    They gathered more baskets and surprisingly it cost them three thousand and he carefully put it at the back of the car.


    <><><><>


    Keira was humming while making her strawberry ice cream cake. Her husband was also busy doing the whipped cream. She sighed when they didn''t have enough strawberries. She needed more for the jam.


    "Love!" She eximed when Alessandro couldn''t stop eating the strawberries. "How can I make my strawberry ice cream cake now?"


    "I''m sorry." He pouted. "Don''t worry. Ace and Guinevere will be delivering more strawberries."


    "Really?" She creased her brows. "You better not eat it until I am done making the cake." She scolded him.


    "Yes, boss." He nodded his head as he stared at the sliced strawberries. Then, Keira went back on making the strawberry jam. Alessandro was about to take another piece but she smacked his hand and took it from him.


    "Madam, Sir, Mr. Ace, and Miss Guinevere are here." The maid said as Alessandro quickly left.


    "Why was he craving strawberries?" She mumbled and then her husband came back with five baskets of strawberries. "Where did they go?" She asked him.


    "They leave quickly." Alessandro grinned.


    "Babe, you have to help me with the jam too."


    "Yes, boss." He grumbled as he took the basket and put the strawberries in a basin full of water and with baking soda. He soaked all of it and he helped her slice a few more.


    "Love," he suddenly called and she looked at him.


    "Hmm?"


    He sighed and put the knife down. Then, he hugged her from behind and kissed her neck.


    "I want to take a day off from everything here in the Philippines."


    "Okay, are you out on a trip all by yourself or with someone else?" She raised her brows.


    "Of course, with someone." He grinned and squeezed her breasts. "I want my wife, my lover, my mistress to be there."


    "That''s three people! Are you nning for an orgy?" She teased but he onlyughed. Then, he kissed her lips.


    "I might be. I can be three people at the same time."


    She giggled and rubbed her butt to his crotch. He sighed and hugged her waist tightly.


    "With all of the things happening here, I think it is better if we were away."


    "Yeah," She nodded her head. "But do you think that they wouldn''t do anything bad even when we were away?"


    "Maybe just for a few days?" He suggested.


    "Okay," She grinned at him, and then she turned around so they could kiss passionately.


    "Hey, your jam is burning!" Alex interrupted them as the couple pulled away from each other. Keira quickly stirred the casserole and put in more jam and sugar. Alex sat down on the barstool and leaned his chin over his hand.


    "What''s wrong?" Keira asked.


    "She broke up with me." He said. "I will be all alone this Christmas."


    "Don''t be funny." Alessandro scoffed. "I will give you younger women."


    "I am not a whore." Alex frowned at his son.


    "Dad, wanting a woman isn''t being a whore." Sandro shrugged at him as Keira agreed.


    "It''s fine, I will just use the dating app then." Alex had decided.


    "Why would you use it when you can attract women?" Sandro asked as he looked at his father weirdly.


    "I should ask the same," Keira said as put more strawberries on the casserole.


    "I wish your mom reincarnated in someone else''s body." He mumbled as he depressingly shoved his face to his arms on the countertop.


    Keira started singing a very lonely love song and her husband sang along. Alex frowned at the couple who kept singing. It was beautiful and a very perfect blend. The couple who continued singing was doing their own business as they pissed him off with a love song. They are annoying, really teasing him with another song where he could rte.


    "Stop." He pleaded to them.


    Then, the couple even danced while singing and it was the most hrious and most annoying thing that they did. However, he loves them and they are his kids.


    "Fine, I''m leaving."


    "Wait," Keira stopped him. "You have to try the jam first." She told him.


    "Fine,"


    Keira put a little amount of jam on the small sauce te and gave it to him. He cooled it down and tasted it.


    "Hmm, not too sweet. Perfect." He said and finished everything on the sauce te and left.


    "Dad needs a real girlfriend. Someone that could please him." Keira said. "He''s very lonely."


    "That''s what I am talking about. But not too young." Alessandro said as he put the strawberries on the drainer.


    Keira was in deep thought as she turned off the stove and stirred the jam.


    "Let''s continue with work." He said as he carefully put the casserole over the counter to cool it down.


    The couple continues working. Soon, they started to put on the cream on the tin cans as they designed it. The couple worked for more than five hours until midnight came. They put it all in the freezer and they sighed after a good day at work.


    "It''s already the 24th day!" He said. "Christmas ising!" Alessandro cheered and she cheered along with her husband. "Let''s sleep now because we will have a big party tomorrow." He grinned at her.


    They went upstairs as they took a shower together, then snuggled on the bed. Alessandro checked the tourist spots around the world. He wanted to have a long vacation with her before their wedding. He''s been stressedtely and he knew that she was too. Wendy Charles was very consistent with ckmailing them. He doesn''t want to see any surprise gifts. It made his stomach churns.


    "Why won''t we go to Bali?" She asked. "You promised to bring me there, right? After the semester break." She pouted at him.


    "Yes," he patted her head. "Let''s go there. I will have everything set before the new year."


    He scrolled through the pictures and smiled. He thought that she was still checking it but somehow, she had already fallen asleep.


    "I can''t live without you.." He whispered.

 Chapter 341 - Christmas Party

    <h4>Chapter 341 - Christmas Party</h4>


    Violet and Kal woke up and it was alreadyte in the morning. They went to the kitchen to find two couples making food.


    "What''s up?" She asked and Kal raised his hand following his mother''s cool greetings although he can''t speak.


    "What''s up?" Leon grinned at Kal who gave him that ''O'' expression.


    "He''s hungry," Violet said as she put him on the high chair. She prepared his tea while Leon kissed and hugged Kal who was busy yawning. "What is for Christmas?" She asked.


    "We have Keira and Alessandro''s ice cream cake. They gave three for us." Terrence said. "Also, we have the cakes, cookies, and other sweets that she makes. She also makes ref cake and currently, we are making a big ham and turkey for Christmas Eve."


    "That''s a lot." She shrugged as she sipped on her tea. "Hmm," She hummed. They stopped when Kal also hummed, mimicking his mother. She smiled at Kal who gave her a bright smile. "He''s a happy kid."


    "He is." Maxine agreed.


    "Nam! Nam!" He raised his hand as he closed-opened his fingers toward his mother, indicating that he also went on whatever she''s drinking.


    "No, baby. It is not for you." Violet said softly.


    "Love, let''s have a baby too," Leon said aloud to his girlfriend who only nced at him and continued chopping more onions and garlic.


    It was a happy moment. Everyone was busy with the uing Christmas event. Although the squad has different events on their own, they be a family. Violet bes busy with taking care of her son, taking a bath with him, and dressing him up in a Christmas costume. He loved it as he smiled and she quickly took a lot of photos of him.


    "I love you," Violet whispered to him and kissed his forehead. He raised his hands and she quickly carried him. He started talking inaudibly. More like baby talk and she listened although she didn''t understand him. But he was chatty like his father. She already bet that Kal would have a lot of girls around him when he grew up.


    "Vi!" Leon knocked on the door.


    "Come in." She said as Leon entered with food. "Just in case you get hungry." He said as he ced it on the table. He then approached Kal and patted his head. "How''s my husband doing?" She asked. Leon stopped for a while and pressed his lips.


    "He''s doing fine. They are tracking the woman that he slept with. But we clean it up quickly." He kissed Kal''s forehead who looked up at him with those twinkling eyes. "They are surely good at sniffing around. But you shouldn''t meet him again." He said. "No matter what your reason, you can''t meet him again."


    Violet sighed as she stared at her son''s eyes that looked so much like Victor.


    "Violet, if you want to see him again. They can''t know that you are married to him. Not just that, but they already suspected that you have a child with him."


    "Alright," She nodded her head. She knew that she needed to protect her son first before she fulfilled her needs. "Kales first."


    "Good," Leon lightly pinched Kal''s fat cheeks and the boy frowned at him. Heughed as he pointed at that adorable face. "Even his frown looks adorable and somewhat like him."


    "Yes," Violet giggled. "You better set up with Alicia. You will be happier with kids around."


    "I am happy with my love. And yes, I think that''s a good idea." He grinned and stepped back. "I will go back and help them."


    She nodded as he left.


    "It seems like you have to stay with your Aunt again, my little love," Violet whispered and kissed Kal''s nose.


    <><><><>


    Keira and Alessandro were singing while Harvey, Henry, and Alex were ying certain instruments. Karmina, Carter, and others were sitting on the grand sofa while watching them perform. It was a happy Christmas party that even the people of the old mansion were cheering up and singing along.


    "The house has never been this cheerful," Carter said while admiring Princess Keira who was singing beautifully.


    "Yes," Karmina said. "Good for me that I hear my little Princess sing every day back then. My boy was very sweet and very caring. What can I ask for?" She shrugged.


    "You get used to a simple life outside?" Carter asked. "Didn''t you ever think of contacting Rossie, your majesty?"


    Karmina reached his wrinkled hand and squeezed it gently.


    "My family was murdered and the people of Rossie are suffering. If I go back, the Charles Empire will continue harassing and torturing everyone here. You manage to get back our reputation, Carter. I am sure that wherever my deceased family is right now, they are proud and happy for your aplishments and for helping back our people."


    Carter looked away as he admired the heir and heiress of the Rossie Empire.


    "Our country was long annihted by those rogues, your father and I were nning to take it back. Slowly, we are taking it back. Please, my Queen. Your son and your daughter need to take back our small country."


    Karmina knew well that it was long gone but since he started this he had put a lot of effort into slowly taking every piece of the ces around it. The government was near to bankruptcy in that country and the people who lived there were also the people of the Rossie Empire. They are yearning for them to go back and take over.


    "We will." Mina smiled. "I promised."


    They both looked at Keira and Alessandro who did their usual high five.


    "Mom, this next song is for you and dad," Keira said as she nced at her father-inw. "Your song will beter." Keira winked.


    "No, Keira. It is better if the two of you won''t dedicate any song to me."


    Theyughed since they understood what he was saying. He was single again as Alessandro and Keira were already choosing one from the single female managers for Alex.


    Keira and Alex were singing again while Henry was ying the guitar, Alex was ying the piano, and Harvey ying the drums. After that song, Henry stood as he approached Alex and started strumming on the guitar.


    "I wanna fall in love¡­ just give me a woman¡­" Henry said, making up the lyrics and melody of the song. "God, how can you be so cruel? Was loving me that hard?"


    Alex shook his head and stood ready to walk away and yet Henry followed him and kept singing as Keira started humming to sing from the background. He was blocked by Henry once again while Karmina and others wereughing.


    "I love you!" Henry eximed. "Don''t walk away!" He sang in a high note.


    "Don''t walk away¡­" Keira and Alessandro sang in the same tune as Alex frowned at the two.


    "Oh,e on. We have a lot of women here. We can screen them if you want." Karminaughed.


    "Seriously, Mina?" Alex frowned. "I am not desperate. Our kids are making fun of us."


    "It is fun." Karminaughed and so Henry agreed.


    Harvey stood from his seat as he ced the drumsticks on the table. Then, he sat beside his wife and kissed her lips. On the other corner, Ace was so busy admiring his girlfriend that he didn''t notice the surroundings around him.


    "Love, are you hungry?" He asked softly and reached her tummy.


    "A little." She leaned on him. "You y so coolly." She said, "I never saw you y drums before."


    "My love, my father is a great musician. Of course, I know how to y a few musical instruments." He caressed her tummy. "Our baby will be spoiled by her grandparents." He whispered.


    "How would you know that it is a girl?" She grinned at him.


    "Well," He shrugged. "Just some wild guess." He then leaned on her shoulder while admiring her round breasts in front of her round tummy.


    "Where are you looking?" She asked.


    "Both." He grumbled as Keira and Alessandro were making noises and so were their dads. They seemed to be having fun and this is the greatest family in the whole wide world. Both parties were of the same likes and they loved each other.


    "What?" she asked and reached his chin.


    "Babe, I am meditating." He pouted at her as she grinned and kissed his lips.


    "Let the party begin!" Alessandro said aloud as everyone went to the long tables in the banquet and ate happily.


    Then, in a few hours, the exchange gift will start. Mostly, the gifts came from Karmina and Henry, then Keira and Alessandro. They prepared gifts for each staff member of the house.


    "Merry Christmas everyone!" Karmina greeted them as they thanked the Queen.


    Harvey was busy now with greeting his baby inside his wife''s stomach. He even has a gift for their baby although they haven''t found out the gender. On the other hand, Viper and Guinevere disappear.


    "Daddy had more gifts for you, baby." Harvey kissed her tummy and then he looked up at her.


    "Harvey," She giggled and scooped his face. "We can''t have sex now."


    "I know." He kissed her mouth passionately and pulled out after a few seconds and kissed her cheeks. "I just keep missing you."


    "Hmm," She grinned and kissed him passionately.. "I keep missing you too."

 Chapter 342 - Gifts And All

    <h4>Chapter 342 - Gifts And All</h4>


    In the family room, everyone is opening their gifts as they were given to them one by one. Also, on a big screen, they could see Kal and others in Alicia and Leon''s house who are also having their exchange gifts. Most gifts went to Kal who looked happy and screamed in happiness.


    "He likes every gift," Violet said. "I think he will be excited to receive gifts every day." She winked at them.


    "Nam! Nam!" he eximed as he took the toy to eat it. Everyone wasughing. They think of Kal because he loves food so much.


    "Hey, that''s a toy." Leon pulled it away from him and Kal was giving him those demonic frowns.


    "Oh, my god. I can''t believe that Kal was that adorable and creepy at the same time." Keiraughed. Then, there''s Maxine and Terrence who were busy snuggling at each other. Then Kal screamed and threw his fluffy toy at them.


    "What the hell?" Harvey burst intoughter. "He''s that jealous?"


    They divert their focus toward Kal who looked jealous of Terrence and Maxine. Terrence hugged Maxine to make him more jealous and he started crying and looking up at his mother.


    "Babe, they are married," Violet exined to him. They were too surprised that how can a seven-month-old baby get jealous so easily. Kal started throwing tantrums and when Violet gave him food, he was still crying while taking a bite from the biscuit.


    "Wow," Henryughed. "I can''t wait for my grandchildren to be born." He said as he eyed Johanna and MJ.


    "Same here," Karmina giggled and they continued opening the gifts. She smiled at the beautiful handmaid dress that Johanna made. "Thank you, dear." She looked at Johanna who raised the apple juice.


    "Jo, since when did you prepare all of these?" Keira asked as she admired the silk dress that was made by Johanna.


    "I function well." Johanna sneered. She makes handmade clothes for each of them, including Viper and Guinevere.


    "Okay," Keira looked at her weirdly. "I am afraid that your baby will be a genius." She mumbled.


    Keira went through a few more gifts and left her husband''s gift for thest. She squirmed and was happy like a child after receiving so many gifts. For a few years of being in a shabby apartment, she never received such gifts. Her mother always prepares one for her. A dress or something that she bought from her savings. She was happy although they don''t have much food every holiday. Most of it, she needs to work to receive double pay. She''s happy although they were suffering.


    "Thank you, mommy." She pouted at her mother. It was an antique vinyl record that she was looking at on the inte. And her mother bid for it just to get it this time.


    "Anything for you, Princess," Karmina said softly.


    "Why aren''t you opening my gift?" Alessandro asked.


    "I will open it secretly." She said, "I will save it since it came from you."


    "Fine," Alessandro said, and then he stared at his wife. "Are you thinking that it was something naughty?" He asked as Keira looked back at him innocently. She bit her lower lip, guilty of his question. "Babe, just open it."


    "Wait," She frowned at him. "I am still opening the others."


    She requested a basket as the maid quickly provided one and she put each of it carefully on the basket. They wereughing about the gifts that they received because most of it, they received prank gifts from Harvey. This time, Alex received a porn DVD and a device for male masturbation.


    "Seriously, I am not that desperate." He put it back on the box and rummaged through the boxes again.


    "I am serious, Uncle. That will help you." Harvey teased further.


    "You are so harsh, Harvey!" Keira eximed to him. "Dad didn''t need that. There were a lot of women gawking and ready to strip him off."


    "That''s right." Alessandro nodded his head.


    Shortly, a maid came running and approached Alessandro with a phone.


    "Yes?" He asked as he took the telephone. "Alessandro, here. What''s wrong?"


    He listened to it attentively and nodded his head. Then, he gave back the phone to the maid. Alex looked at him as he exited the room. Keira looked at her husband but he only smiled at him and patted her head. On the other hand, Karmina sipped on her wine as she checked her phone about the package that she sent to the Charles Empire.


    "I''m tired." Johanna yawned and nced at the time. Connor quickly put the gifts in their basket.


    "Go and have a rest now, darling," Karmina told her. She nodded her head as she slowly stood, assisted by Connor.


    <><><><>


    Connor helped her in the bathroom. She was now washing her face and brushing her teeth, only wearing her bra and maternity underwear. He stared at her round stomach that has those white-looking scratches. He reached it and caressed it gently.


    "It''s amazing that you can carry our baby," Connor said. "Isn''t she heavy?"


    "She''s very heavy." She said and continued brushing her teeth. She spits it and washed her mouth. "I think my teeth are about toe out."


    "You need more vitamins, love." He caressed her back. "So, what do you want for tonight?"


    "Massage please." She mumbled. "I feel like my back is about to break."


    He panicked a little and so he held her.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Babe, it is just a metaphor." She told him.


    "You almost gave me a heart attack." He hugged her and kissed her forehead. "Hurry up on your skincare."


    "I won''t do my skincare today. I am too tired." She stripped off as he helped her. She then washed up quickly and he again assisted her. Connor was always like this toward her, but he became more attentive as he noticed how big she was carrying. She always looked tired though she worked so hard to make everyone''s gifts.


    Then, he helped her put her pajamas on and helped hery down. He then ces pillows everywhere. Then, he carefully ced her legs over the pillows. He took the ointment and massaged it.


    "Arms too?" He asked as he started massaging.


    "Yes, please." She mumbled. "I love you."


    "I love you too." He grinned at her.


    She fell asleep after the massage. He quietly left and went downstairs to the main hall where everyone was drinking andughing. He then sat down and checked the footage of how the Charles Empire received the package. Karmina was smirking while sipping on her wine.


    "What was that?" Keira asked.


    "It is just some party stuff, dear," Mina said.


    "Were you always giving them gifts?"


    "Hmm, yeah, it started at the very first of December dear," Karmina smirked. "I don''t think that we should just sit still while that woman was harassing your husband."


    Keira and Alessandro have no idea that Karmina has been doing the same to get into Wendy''s head.


    "That''s right." Ian agreed. "You can dispose of their garbage but the threats that they sent already made Alessandro stressed."


    What made Alessandro surprised as they knew that he was worried and stressed. He never thought that this family was attentive to each other. They protect each other and attack whoever attacks them.


    "Leave this to us, dear," Karmina told Keira before she even suggested joining them. "I am sure that Wendy''s head was boiling towards you but I have to show her that I was the one sending those."


    "Mom," Keira weaned. "Do we have to?" She asked.


    "Of course, she bullies you and your husband. Do you think that your parents will just sit back and rx after what she did? After what they did?" She scoffed. "My love, I had suffered for years enough from them and I won''t let them do the same to you."


    "That is why~" Harvey sat down as soon as he entered the room after he escorted his wife to their room. "We are officially on business to make their mind blow."


    Keira sighed and looked at Alessandro who didn''t know how to react to it. She squeezed his hand.


    "Don''t worry about this, sis. We are handling everything. Just do your thing and your big brother will squash them."


    She giggled and nodded her head.


    "Thank you, big bro."


    "Anything for you." Harvey winked.


    "By the way," Alex interrupted. "Are you serious that my ex-girlfriend Rhian had contact with the Charles Empire?"


    "Yes, we already validated it." Ian took out a document and gave it to him.


    "That is why she broke up with me," Alex mumbled. "Yeah, I think I will just use the toy that Harvey suggested rather than letting a snake in our backyard." He now understands why his son had trust issues. It started from Margarette and now, Rhian also fed off a little information. He doesn''t know how much she fed them but it is a good thing that he never gave her confidential files or blurted out the most important thing.


    "Dad, don''t worry. We are already screening women." Keira giggled.


    "Darling, no," Alex said. "I don''t want to be used as a sex toy by anyone."


    Keira burst intoughter and so was Alessandro.

 Chapter 343 - Christmas Horror

    <h4>Chapter 343 - Christmas Horror</h4>


    Wendy screamed after seeing the gift that was sent to them by the Charles Empire. It was the faces of the people that she killed. Not just one but more. She had killed a crazydy back in America while she was acting like a psycho. She reached the expensive bottle of wine and nearly smacked the wax figures of the people that she killed. It looked so real.


    "What''s wrong?" Victor asked as he approached her. Then, he stared at the unfamiliar people in a wax figure wearing clothes like it was meant for that day. "Hannah!" He called and grabbed the bottle from him.


    "Why are you still lumpy and can''t kill Del Carlo!" She scolded him.


    Victor was taken aback by her actions. But he remained silent for long while Wendy was throwing tantrums.


    "Are you trying to act as Hannah Grace all this time?" Victor suddenly asked.


    us and Wendy were surprised by his question. But he remained calm as he carefully put the bottle down.


    "You can all use me but you can''t use me against my little sister. The way you act doesn''tpare to Hannah Grace. I don''t know what you were ying but I won''t ever, ever let you hurt my little sister."


    He walked away leaving them puzzled and silent. She turned to us as the old man pped her across her face. It stung and it hurts a lot more. She looked up at him with teary eyes.


    "I told you to act well!" us grumbled. "I don''t care if you want Alessandro but I will do as I nned. Ken will handle everything now. You will leave the rest to him and you better shut it out. Don''t do anything stupid now, Wendy." He grumbled as he looked at the wax figure onest time. Each of them looked at the people that Wendy killed.


    He raised a monster. His son raised a monster in this house. He needs to control her or else, his ns might get spoiled. Now that Victor found out that Wendy is not Hannah Grace, he needs to take care of a few things now.


    Wend was sent to her room and was locked there. They had taken all of the sharp things in her sight so she wouldn''t be able to hurt herself. It was a Christmas Horror in the family of the Charles Empire.


    ****Ken Charles stayed somewhere far away with his woman. He doesn''t want to spend Christmas with his family. Then, he just received a report that there were wax figures that were sent to them. One was Louise Madison and he knew that his sister killed that woman. He already guessed that the others were also the people she killed.


    "Something wrong?" Rhian asked him as she continued with what she was doing on his lower part. Rhian was Alex''s ex-girlfriend and she got involved with that man to get information about his family through Ken''s requests.


    The young man was fucking an old woman and that was one of his dark secrets.


    "Nothing," he grabbed her hair and pushed her face deeper. The woman choked and pushed herself and looked up at him.


    <><><><>


    Keira was pouting while holding the ticket to a beautiful ce. It wasn''t known as a tourist spot but there were a lot of beautiful ces around it and ruins.


    "This is the best gift ever." She hugged him and kissed his naked chest.


    "Of course," He caressed her hair. "I told you that we are out for a trip."


    "But what is this ce?" She asked. "It looks like a little Britain." She said, "There are not many tourists here."


    "Yes," Alex nodded his head. "That is why we won''t get suspected if we went there."


    "This looks like a beautiful ce and there were ruins from war?" She asked as she flipped the brochure.


    "Yes, it was a beautiful country." He carried her to their bed and snuggled to her while she''s busy flipping through it.


    Keira stared at the castle in the brochure. Everything was made of stone and it was all beautiful. The houses were also made of stones and each of them was like living in a subdivision. It was nned and she noticed that most of the stores are from the Rossie Empire.


    "Mom''s family business is here."


    "Hmm," He hugged her waist as he shoved his face to her neck.


    "Love," She called as she put away the brochure. "So, what''s the other gift?" She grinned and caressed his arm.


    "A spa? Maybe," He shrugged. "I was nning to open up a business in that country too."


    "Is it here in Asia?"


    "Nope. Somewhere in Europe." He said. "It was known to be the poorest country, but their tourist attractions were well reserved. Each people''s main resources were fishing, farming, and cultivating. I think you will love it there."


    "I can''t wait." She intertwined her left hand with his right hand. "Love, our wedding is in a few weeks." She said.


    "Yes, that''s why by tomorrow we need to pack up."


    She turned to him.


    "Are you serious?" She was grinning.


    "Yup. We will leave in the afternoon. But for now," he kissed her jaw. "Let''s make love as promised."


    "I am in." She giggled and rubbed her butt to his crotch. "Baby," she sat up and looked down at him.


    "You are energetic. Let''s do it."


    "Wait," She pressed her hand to his chest. "Did you know about what mom and dad were doing to Wendy?"


    "I had no idea until a while ago. But that woman deserves it."


    "They will just destroy those wax figures." She straddled him as she bent down and kissed his lips.


    "Yeah," he scooped her neck. "They will destroy it but your family is too rich." He kissed her passionately. "Baby, let''s not talk about that. I want you more."


    <><><><>


    Ian slouched on the bed and stared at the ceiling for long while his wife picked up the clothes that he stripped off. His body felt like it''s been rammed. He haven''t had sex for days after the incident and then, he felt like the drug was still inside him although they said that he had detoxed well.


    "Baby, I''m sorry." He said. "I had a rough day. I can''t respond to you."


    "But you don''t have erectile dysfunction, right?" Tracey asked as she removed her dress.


    "Nope. I am not just aroused." He mumbled. "My body is not in good condition and I hate it that I can''t make love to you." He said dramatically.


    "Are you crying?"


    But Ian''s heart was swelling in loneliness. He nned to have a great time with her and make her happy but it was spoiled after that club incident. He regrets buying expensive alcohol in that club and ends up getting drugged by his ex-girlfriend''s husband. Ian felt that warm tears in his eyes. He sighed and turned his head to his wife who was now busy searching for clothes.


    "I''m not crying." He sniffled. She looked at him. Her heart automatically sank after seeing his sadness. She approached him and kissed his lips.


    "Hey, baby. It''s fine. Just get back your stamina." She teased him. "Why won''t you brush your teeth and get ready to sleep?"


    "Hmm, I will." He sat up and kissed her lips again. "I love you, okay?"


    "I love you more." She whispered. "By the way," she reached his face. "How are you feeling?"


    "I feel like shit, love." He hugged her waist. "Let''s take a break from doing it. I will be a good husband and prepare your meals and all."


    She giggled and patted his head.


    "It''s fine. Thank you for that."


    "I will take good care of you. I promise. And if I didn''t, kick me out."


    "Alright," She chuckled as he shoved his face into her breasts. "Let''s take a quick hot shower."


    "Wait," he said and stayed his face shoved on her breasts for so long. "You still smell good." He whispered.


    "Alright, I will prepare the bathtub so we can rx."


    "Let''s watch a movie?" He suggested. "Something cozy."


    "I will set it up." She patted his cheeks.


    Tracey went to the bathroom while he stayed in bed. He reached his phone and checked the shipping details of the things that he ordered for her. Instead of ordering clothes for himself and other gadgets for himself, he was busy dressing his wife in beautiful clothes, make-ups, shoes, and bags. He doesn''t care if he got bankrupt while spoiling her.


    "Love," Tracey called. "Did you buy something again?" She asked as she came out of the bathroom.


    He quickly put away his phone and went to the bathroom.


    "Nothing," he said as he removed his boxer shorts and joined her in the bathtub.


    "Are you sure?" She asked. "So, where did you buy that amulet?" She reached the soap and rubbed it to his neck and chest. "It was antique and very expensive."


    "Yeah," he shrugged.


    "I''m serious." She frowned at him. "It was beautiful but really, really expensive."


    "It is a real gem." He scooped her face and kissed her mouth passionately to divert her mind. She pushed him to make him stop.


    "Ian, I am serious."


    "Babe, you deserve it. You work so hard for your family''spany.. I will spoil you."

 Chapter 344 - The Unknown Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 344 - The Unknown Kingdom</h4>


    Keira was like a child. She was excited to go to another ce. She couldn''t research the country since she was busy packing up clothes. Her mother also bought her warm clothes since it was winter in that ce. Their private jet was also on standby.


    "Are you sure that you won''te?" Keira asked her mom and dad.


    "Darling, you enjoy your vacation." Karmina smiled at them sweetly. "Do you want to go with them, Alex? You can find a new wife."


    "Oh,e on. Stop teasing me already." Alex crossed his arms.


    "Well, too bad. You won''t be able to enjoy it, dad." Keira teased.


    "I will stay in the house. Go and enjoy your vacation together."


    Keira hugged each of them and they entered the car as her husband followed. She waved at them like they are off to some honeymoon. Alessandro quickly held her hand and she leaned on him.


    "Love, I was thinking that we should re-act our first encounter?" She asked him.


    "What do you mean?" He asked and reached her forehead. "You mean when we were kids or when we were teens?"


    "No, silly. I was talking about that night." She looked up at him and winked at him. He looked down at her.


    "What?" He was puzzled and thought about it. Then, he somehow remembered how to be a bad boy toward her. But it seemed like she was in love with that bad boy. "Babe, I wasn''t a gentleman."


    "I don''t mind." She snuggled to him and clung to him.? "I love it when you be a bad boy." She purred like a cat. Heughed and kissed her forehead.


    It was a happy trip for both of them. No one from the Charles Empire can follow them since Karmina managed to divert their enemy''s attention into something horrible. While they are happy, currently, Wendy was losing her mind again and us was nning on how to control Victor.


    After and a half drive to the airport, they finally hopped into the luxury jet ne that her husband recently bought.


    "I can''t wait for us to get there." She said excitedly as she gaped at the beautiful furniture and there was also a private bedroom for them. "Wow."


    "We have a bedroom," he said and he took her there. She gasped after seeing the bedroom.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." She rushed to the bed and dropped her body. She sighed happily and looked at her husband who ced their bags on the safety cab.


    "Are you hungry?" He asked.


    "No. Can we leave now?"


    "Let me check with the pilot. Stay here." He put his phone on the


    She smiled and snuggled to the pillows. Suddenly, Alessandro''s phone started ringing. She sat up and reached for the phone. She stared at the unknown number but she answered it.


    "Alessandro," A male''s voice made her frown.


    "May I know who this is?" She asked.


    "Oh, Princess Keira." The manughed and she recognized that voice although she only encountered him many times.


    "Why are you calling in my husband''s number, Ken?" She asked in a very strict tone.


    "Well, I was only going to ask him if he could visit Wendy. You know her, she''s losing his mind because of the gift you sent."


    "What gift?" She was puzzled but then she realized that it was the thing that was sent by her mother.


    "Well, this will be bad news, don''t you think, Princess?"


    "I won''t let my husband visit your lunatic sister, Ken. Do you think that if my husband visits her, she will be cured? There''s no cure for mental illness unless she had it cured by herself." Keira sat back on the sofa. "You see, your sister had killed so many people. Innocent people. She killed them because she''s insecure. Instead of practicing on people asb rats, why won''t you experiment on her?"


    Ken was silent for a while but then heughed.


    "I think you are right." Ken chuckled. "Just tell your husband that I called."


    "Whatever,"


    "Nice talking with you," Ken said in his usual carefree voice and then he hung up.


    She sighed and put the phone away and shortly, her husband entered and looked at her for a while.


    "What?" She asked coldly.


    "Something wrong? Or something happened?" He asked.


    "Yeah, Ken Charles called."


    He stopped and stared at his phone.


    "And yes," She nodded her head.


    "What did he say?" He asked as he removed his coat.


    "He was thinking that you should go and visit Wendy. She''s losing her mind." She removed her shoes and lifted her feet to the bed.


    "She''s not my responsibility." He grumbled. "Do you want to eat?"


    "No." She crossed her arms.


    "Love, you can''t let him get into your head."


    "Yeah, he''s just annoying." She rolled her eyes. "I think my mood will change as soon as we get there."


    "It is more than eight hours flight, baby. We can have some mojito."


    "Yeah, sure."


    The couple went to the lounging area where their bodyguards were gathered. They are having fancy drinks.


    <><><><>


    The eight hours of travel lead them to drink and sleep. Keira was groggy as soon as theynded in the Kingdom. She put warm clothes on in a very stylish way while her husband only put on a thick coat and gloves.


    "You look pretty." He said while ncing at her.


    "Thank god that you noticed." She said sardonically. He grinned as he put a scarf around his neck. Then, the steward took their luggage. "What''s the first stop?" She asked.


    "They have a very old and old cafe here." He said as he checked the tablet as soon as they entered their car. "Let''s go there first."


    She snuggled to her husband and slid her hand inside his coat. She easily gets cold and that''s why he makes sure that she has warm gloves, warm socks and stockings, and a scarf.


    "How long are we staying?" She asked while looking up at him with those big beautiful eyes.


    "For like a week or so." He grinned and kissed her forehead. "You looked adorable my love."


    "You should keep saying that every day." She rolled her eyes but she shoved her face to his chest.


    "Even though I won''t say it, you are adorable as fuck." He grumbled. She stared at him and froze for a long.


    "Did you just say adorable and fuck in one sentence?"


    "Yeah," he chuckled and patted her head.


    "Are you horny?" She creased her brows.


    "No. It''s cold." Heughed at her. Her eyes widened as she looked down at his crotch.


    "Babe," She grinned like a maniac. He shook his head as he quickly pulled her hands from his waist and pushed her to her seat. He grabbed the nket quickly and ced it on her.


    "No." He scolded her as he took the cushion and ced it over hisp. Keira startedughing and she moved to him. He moved away from a little until he hit the end. "Keira, please. Stop teasing." He frowned at her. She stopped and moved to her side while she''sughing. He grinned and watched herugh carefree. He loves it. This trip was worth it. She was happy.


    They shortly arrived in the cafe as the car stopped in front and they hopped out. Few of their bodyguardse with them as the car maneuver around to find a parking spot. Few people looked at them or more like they caught the residence''s attention. They entered the cafe and she slid her hands to the pocket of her coat as she looked around.


    "Smells good." Shemented and looked at the menu.


    "What can we serve you, Madame?" The barista asked. She looked at her husband since she''s unable to decide.


    "What''s your specialty? We will have it." He said as he nced at his men. "They will have whatever they want." He said.


    "We will serve it right away. Please find afortable seat, Sir." The barista smiled. Then, he holds his wife''s arm and takes her to the sofa.


    She sat down and looked around. The photos were antique and there were pretty antique designs that she liked. She stood as she stared at the photo when she saw a familiar pendant. A beautiful woman with long brown hair smiling beautifully and gracefully.


    "That''s Queen Lorena," An old man said and she turned her head to him. "Thest picture of the Royal Family before the war."


    "Oh," She said and sat down. She was about to fidget on her hands. "So," She looked up at him. "Uhm, this is a stupid question because I didn''t research about the country. Was it still monarchy or¡­"


    "It was a mixed, beautifuldy. Both monarchy and aristocracy." He said as he looked around.


    "Oh, okay." She nodded her head. The man then looked at her and stared into her eyes for a long time. He didn''t say anything and he bowed his head.


    "Please enjoy your stay."


    Then, he went to the counter.


    "That''s weird." She whispered at her husband and scanned through the photos. He patted her head as he went through the tablet. "You are not working, right?"


    "No.." He grinned and continued scrolling through the tablet.

 Chapter 345 - Unknown Princess

    <h4>Chapter 345 - Unknown Princess</h4>


    It was fancy. That''s what Keira thought. There are not many people here and it was said that most of them migrated to another country. The real people of the country seemed to work in another country. She noticed that there''s not much to see in the city although there were open shops. There were children in the alley, she noticed. They were going in there with paper bags of goods that seemed to be given by someone.


    One thing she noticed is the logo from the bag.


    "There''s a bakery here in mom''spany?" She asked and looked at her husband.


    "Yep." He nodded his head.


    "Okay," They continued walking. "You seemed to have a lot to exin to me."


    "We need to go to our vi first."


    "Wait," She stopped him. "Let''s buy pastries first."


    "Okay,"


    They went to the bakery. The ce also seemed old but everything looked medieval. They entered as they were greeted warmly. There were also other foreigners in the bakery shop as theyplimented the pastries. She looked around and everything was like her mother''s recipe.


    "I feel like I am back at home." She whispered to her husband. Then, she went to the part where all of the good stuff that she likes are. She noticed that her name was there. Then, she quickly pulled her husband and pointed at it. "Now, I think this exins everything." She whispered to him. He held her waist as he bent down to whisper in her ear.


    "Everything here was named after the heir and heiresses of this Kingdom." He whispered. "Your mom owns almost every business here and she also supports each small business a hundred percent."


    "Oh," She looked up at him. "Why didn''t I know that?"


    "Well, you are busy spending money and flirting with your hot husband."


    She nudged him as the salesdy smiled at them.


    "We have free pastries that you can try." She extended the tray for free taste as Keira picked the new one. Although she had tasted it already, she still picked one after she removed her gloves. Then, she took a bite and hummed it. She gave the rest to her husband. It was good although the way her mother baked it was different.


    Then, she ordered a few pastries and they finally left the shop.


    "You will get fat." Heughed as he kept his arm around her and their car stopped in front of them.


    "You will still love me even if I get fat." She frowned at him. He opened the door as she hopped in. Then her husband followed and quickly closed the door. "How are we going to the beach if it is snowing?"


    "We will just look at the frozen water." He told.


    "Are there any ces that we can go?"


    "Let''s stay in a vi first."


    She nodded her head, then she suddenly grinned at him.


    "No." He rolled his eyes since he knew well what she wanted or what she had nned in mind.


    Soon, they reached a beautiful vi that has those pine trees with decorations and lights.


    "Wow," She giggled. "Let''s build a snowman here."


    "It''s cold." He told her.


    "Love, we never had a white Christmas before." She frowned at him. "Let''s build a snowman!"


    "Fine," he shook his head.


    "You looked like a child." He grumbled. "Let''s make babies right away so you won''t act like a child."


    "You are so annoying." She rolled her eyes and smacked hisp. He onlyughed and soon they stopped between the fountain and stairs to the main door.


    "I can''t believe that we are in the most beautiful vi that I''ve ever seen!" She gave the paper bag of pastries to her husband as she rushed to the other door without waiting for the guard to open.


    Shortly, the maids greeted them as they took their luggage while she looked up watching the snow rain on her.


    "Love!" She called. "Let''s do something fun!"


    "Keira," He called. "It''s cold. Let''s get inside."


    She frowned at him and followed him inside.


    "We need to warm up first." He said the door closes as soon as they are inside. He removed his coat and gave it to the Butler. Then, he helped her remove the heavy coat that she was wearing. Then, the maids led them to the master''s bedroom and she looked around to see a family portrait that she believed was of her ancestors. She stopped and looked at the family painting. Then, there''s a very young version of her mother and in the middle is the King and the Queen.


    "Wait," She grabbed her husband''s sleeve. "So, this house is~"


    "Your mom''s. They didn''t manage to get this one since this is a secret family vi."


    "Oh," She followed her husband. He took her hand so she won''t get lost. "This looks more like a mansion or a small castle."


    "Yeah," he pulled her closer to him. "Come, you might get lost."


    "I won''t get lost." She frowned at him. She hugged his arm and noticed the expensive antique vases. "Love, I thought we were staying at a hotel."


    "Hotels here kind-a sucks a little. But your dad is trying hard to make it luxurious." He said as the door was opened for them. Then, the maids stood at each side of the door while three maids were preparing their baths, tea, and clothes.


    "Okay, we can do that," Keira told them but they didn''t say anything as they did their work.


    "Well, love. They need to finish their job before they leave." He whispered to her. "That''s the rules of the house. You now can act like a spoiled brat." He patted her head as he went to the sofa and removed his shoes and one of the maids quickly gave them warm slippers.


    "Your highness," The maid gestured to the sofa. She was puzzled and not used to being treated like a real Princess. She sat beside her husband as she was about to remove her winter boots but the maids did it. She looked at her husband who was grinning at her.


    "See? You are an instantly spoiled brat."


    She smacked his arm but he kissed her cheek.


    "We will stay in the gardenter but let''s sleep first. I am quite tired."


    "Fine." She rolled her eyes and slid her feet to the fluffy warm slippers.


    Then, Alessandro stood.


    "Please, leave us. We need privacy." He said. "We will ring if we need anything. Thank you for your assistance." He smiled at them as the maids bowed their heads and left.


    "Geez! I never want to live like a real Princess although mom and dad treated me like one." She slouches on the sofa. "Can I even slouch? Princesses don''t slouch, right?"


    "Babe, you are fine." He winked. "Now, let''s get into the tub and enjoy the jacuzzi and steam in this very freezing weather."


    She followed him and undressed. Then, she dipped her body in the jacuzzi. She stared at her husband waiting for him to undress to see how his lower part looks when it is cold.


    "What?" He asked as he stopped from pushing down his pants.


    "Nothing." She looked away and pushed her shoulders down so her mouth would be covered with the bubbles.


    "Babe, I won''t strip. I changed my mind."


    She jolted up and frowned at him.


    "Strip right now." She demanded him.


    He sighed as he stripped and his manhood doesn''t look usual.


    "It''s cold love, I am aroused too."


    "Babe, that''s cute." She giggled. "Come here. I will warm you."


    He rolled his eyes as he dipped his body on the warm jacuzzi. She quickly snuggled to him like a leech and her mouth was all over his face.


    "Love," he gently pushed her.


    "Let''s make babies."


    "Are you serious?" He creased his brows.


    "No. It is meant to be a proposition¡­ sex." She grinned.


    "I''m not aroused." He insisted.


    "You are." She said seductively as her hand worked under the water to his lower part.


    "Fuck," he sighed and stared at her beautiful face.


    "Are you horny now?" She grinned at him.


    "You are impossible." He whispered and kissed her forehead hard. "I love you. I love you so much!"


    "I know." She giggled and teased him further.


    After their bath session, the couple put their warm pajamas on and snuggled to the bed while they were flipping through the old photo album.


    "My grandfather is so handsome. Look at those eyes."


    "It''s not colored." He said. "I think there''s a colored photo here." He went through it and finally found thest photo of the family. He gave it to her and she stared at her handsome grandfather.


    "Wow," She then looked at her grandmother''s young photos. "My grandma was holding a gun?" She asked.


    "Your grandma is a badass." He leaned his chin over her shoulder.


    "Love, we won''t get ambushed in this country, right?"


    "No way." He grinned. "You are the Princess of this country. Sooner orter, everything will be back to normal and the people of this country wille back to their home."


    "There''s not much change." She said as she looked at the old photos of the ces in the Kingdom. "But how did this happen?"


    "Well, after the war, your grandpa managed to help others to leave the country.. Some of them couldn''t leave, but he still supports them a hundred percent through the business that he had back in the Philippines and other countries."

 Chapter 346 - Beautiful Night

    <h4>Chapter 346 - Beautiful Night</h4>


    Keira realized that it was all the n of their family''s rival. Also, the Charles Empire has been using the people of this Unknown Kingdom to be theirb rats. For years, her grandfather was doing everything to save each of the people in the country. They tried hard to get it back and it was temporarily saved. But they can''t get back because of possible assassination.


    Things went well as they slowly tried to get it back and grow business to have more funds for the people. But somehow, us Charles approached her grandfather and did the most despicable thing to the family.


    "Everyone is receiving gifts." Keira noticed as they walked in the beautiful alley that had string lights and gands.


    "Yup. Every year, they received gifts from the Empire." He looked at the children running and throwing snowballs.


    "And who is sitting on the throne now?" She asked.


    "Hmm, one of the people that Carter assigned. The country was partially being controlled by Charles. Your dad also stayed here for a long time." He takes her to the crepe stall. "One strawberry please," he said and looked at his wife.


    "Seriously, why do you like strawberries all of the sudden?" She asked as she chose the same.


    "Well, strawberries are great." He said as he pulled her closer to him.


    Keira momentarily stopped as she heard people ying musical instruments. There were fancy-looking drums and they were singing and a few were dancing. She noticed that there''s not many people paying attention to their music. So, she unwrapped her arms from her husband and approached their mini-stage. She listened to their song and they sang well. The music seemed to be original.


    Her husband came shortly with their crepe and he gave it to her.


    "It''s nice." She told him.


    "Hmm," He said as he got busy eating his crepe while watching them perform. She took a bite on her crepe and after her husband finished his food, she gave half of her food to him and she took out thick cash from her wallet, wrapped it up with her handkerchief, and ced it on their box.


    He finished the crepe that she gave and he carefully pulled her to another stall.


    "Why are you hungry?" She asked as she scooped his arm.


    "Well, we need to try every food in here."


    "It''s typical European food."


    "Yes, and they have other foods here that we could eat."


    "Okay," She was pouting while letting her husband pull her there and there. She somehow enjoyed everything. Her husband, thepany, the scenery, and the beautiful music.


    "You don''t look tired at all," Alessandro said after a while and he pulled her closer to him to warm her.


    "Amazing," She stopped and stared at the sky. "It is like aurora borealis!"


    "Yeah," He looked up and hugged his wife. "Are you enjoying our getaway?" He whispered to her ear.


    "Yes, so much." She grinned at him. "Butter, we need to warm up and make this gateway work."


    "You are an addict." He whispered and chuckled.


    "I want to stay here, love." She said, "I think it is quite peaceful here. Right?"


    "Not really." He kissed her cheeks. "Your cheeks are already cold. Let''s go back home."


    "Are we going to do that now?" She asked him as her husband pulled her.


    "Yeah, we can try." Heughed as she teasingly hit his arm. "This is like a white Christmas honeymoon."


    "Didn''t we have a honeymoon after that secret marriage?" She asked as she wrapped her arms around him.


    "Nope. That''s why we are here before our official wedding."


    She thought deeply and then she looked up at him.


    "We were in Mysia, right?"


    "I don''t remember that." He grinned at her.


    "Stop denying it."


    The couple walked a few more rounds to the ce that they never went to.


    "Love," She called suddenly. "If I die¡­ would you go to her?"


    "What are you talking about?" He creased his brows. "I will bring you back to life."


    "No," She shook her head.


    "Love," He weaned.


    "Don''t go to her." She said. "Keep safe, always." She patted his chest. "I want you to be happy."


    He stopped walking which made her stop. She faced him and reached his face.


    "Babe, I love you. They are after me. And no matter what happened. You have to be happy."


    "Why did you bring it up?" He asked as he reached her hands over his cheeks. "That won''t happen, you know."


    "Hey, I know that I messed up our happy moment, but I have to say this. Because I know that you will be miserable if anything happens to me. You were miserable after that incident."


    "Yes, and I don''t want it to happen again. Keira," he sighed as cold smoke blew from his breath. "Let''s not talk about this."


    "Love, we have to." She smiled at him. "I love you so much." She tiptoed to kiss him but he was too tall.


    "You won''t die or anything this early." He didn''t kiss her, making her disappointed. "So, be a good girl and don''t risk anything."


    She sighed and nodded her head.


    "Let''s go home." He pulled her and shortly their car arrived.


    "Are you angry?" She asked him while pouting. "I wore our Christmas engagement today. You didn''t even notice."


    He was silent as he opened the car for her. She gets in while pouting. Then, he sat beside her and held her hand.


    "Are you really angry?" She asked him again.


    "Yeah,"


    She pulled her hand as she removed her gloves and showed the ring to him.


    "Look,"


    "It''s pretty." He said, ncing at her finger.


    "I hate you." She pouted and frowned at him.


    He hugged her and sighed.


    "Let''s not talk about that thing again. No matter what happened, both of us should survive. Your mom and dad are doing everything to keep us safe and to always make you happy."


    "I''m sorry." She whispered and closed her eyes as she shoved her nose to his chest. "It is just for instance." She sighed.


    "I know." He patted her head. "Let''s not end tonight with that discussion."


    "I''m sorry." She pouted and hugged him tightly.


    What Keira was anxious about is Wendy Charles. And after she heard what Charles did to this country, her heart was aching. She was willing to sacrifice herself to end all of the misery. But would it end even if she''s gone? She thought deeply. She was wrong to open it up. But what if, what if in the future she might be gone sooner, he will be in misery. She doesn''t want him to live in misery.


    "I''m sorry." She whispered.


    "Stop now. You don''t have to be sorry." He patted her head. "Would you like some dinner?"


    "I''m full." She looked up at him and kissed his chin. "It''s a beautiful night, let''s make love." She said softly. He stared at her beautiful eyes then he gently pushed her and shoved the nket to her. "Babe!" She pouted at him.


    "It''s cold." He grumbled.


    "Babe,e on." She giggled and moved closer to him, snuggling like a leech.


    Alessandro bit his lips to avoidughing while his wife was doing that childish thing again. But somehow, it was seductive. She was always seductive. Shortly, they arrived back in the mansion and they were served hot tea in their room. Keira was sipping on the tea while Alessandro was doing push-ups on the carpet after he drank half of the aphrodisiac. Keira was grinning while her husband was busy warming up.


    "So, are we going to start now?" She asked.


    "No." He grumbled as he finished his push-ups. Then, he started running around and grumbling something. Keiraughed and filmed her husband getting crazy.


    "How about squats?" She asked him.


    He started doing squats and ran then he removed his shirt, sweats dripping down his body. Then, she quickly turned the camera to her.


    "Oh, you can''t see that. That''s rated 30!" She then posted it and put her phone away. "I''m ready." She said aloud as she finished her tea and rushed to bed.


    Alessandro approached her, pinned her on the bed, and kissed her passionately.


    "Are you sure that you are ready for a very long session?"


    "Uhuh," She flushed but she giggled and touched his chest. "Say that you love me first."


    "I love you!" He kissed her nose. "I can''t handle it. I''ve been working out for thirty minutes now."


    He quickly stripped off her clothes, kissed her chest, leaving marks, and went down to her. Before she reached her orgasm, he stopped and shoved it in.


    "Sandro!" She eximed at him. "I was about toe!"


    "No. You are noting yet, baby." He said seductively.


    It was a fine night. In the Unknown Kingdom that was called Paradis Evergarden. The couple made love in the old vi that Rossie owns. Meanwhile, the couple was having a passionate night and the maids were preparing for tomorrow''s another day of work. Outside the mansion, the far-away neighbors saw the beautiful light on the mansion known as haunted. They were curious.. It became a gossip in the circle of aristocrats.

 Chapter 347 - Extreme Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 347 - Extreme Jealousy</h4>


    Wendy saw it. She screamed in anger and threw it. Her mind had that lewd stuff about Alessandro but Keira''s face made everything worse. She was screaming and scolding everybody until her butler gave her another shot. Ken was in her room the whole time and he felt very bad toward her. Her mind had it worse.


    Ken was a little desperate to end her suffering. He knew well how she became like this. She was an attention seeker and she was hated by everyone. She wouldn''t stop her tantrums until she didn''t get what she wanted. Now that she saw Alessandro''s handsome face and hot body, she was eager to have him but with Keira''s happy face, she knew that it wouldn''t be hers.


    He stood from the sofa as the butler carefully put her on the bed.


    "Leave us," He said and he sat beside her as Wendy looked up at him.


    "Please, I want him." She whispered.


    "You knew well that you can''t have anything you want." He reached her face. "Wendy, stop this please." He begged her. Although she was like that, he loves her because she is his sister.


    She fell asleep shortly with tears rolling at her temple. He wiped it and sighed. He wanted this to end. He tried hard to take her back to the institute. She needs medication. She needs to be monitored. He tucked his little sister on the duvet as he took the damp towel, dipped it on the basin with clean water, squeezed it, and finally damp it gently to her face.


    "Why Wendy? You can have any man you want, but with that attitude, they would back away." He said softly. "You need to forget about him. You need to be normal for you to find that love for someone."


    The door slowly opened as us Charles entered in his wheelchair. The old man stared at Wendy for as long as he cleared his throat.


    "The couple are in the Paradis Evergarden Kingdom. Find out about their whereabouts."


    "Grandpa," Ken raised his voice a little. "Let''s stop there. Let''s notplicate everything. Why do you care if they are in that Unknown Kingdom?" he stood as he put the damp towel away. "She needs a peaceful life. She needs to be away from De Alegre for her medication."


    "She will be forever obsessed with him," us said as he gritted his teeth. "They can''t be in Paradis, Ken."


    "Why not?" Ken takes a few strides toward us.


    "Karmina is the queen of that country. Currently, they are processing everything to get her back on that throne. If she gets back there, it will be over for us."


    "What?" Ken was surprised. "Is it the Rossie Empire? So, it is true. You teamed up with the terrorist just to break each of the foundations that the Rossie Empire has?" he frowned at him. "If you didn''t do this from the very start, Wendy wouldn''t be this crazy."


    "If I didn''t do it, we would still be down there." us gritted his teeth. "They deserve it. That old man deserves to die and for his family to suffer. What he did to my sister was way beyond what you imagined."


    "What do you mean?" Ken tilted his head, in confusion.


    "He impregnated my sister, threw her away and it killed the baby and her." us gritted his teeth. "I want the same thing to happen to them, but somehow, Karmina was too lucky."


    <><><><>


    Karmina sipped on her wine as she looked out the window of the private jet ne.


    "You seemed to be drinking too much wine." Henry reached her hand and squeezed it three times.


    "I''m sorry," She turned her head to him and smiled. "I am just a little nervous that we are finally going back there."


    "Well," he kissed her hand. "It is okay to be nervous."


    Currently, the army of the country had put every aristocrat on house arrest while they hunt down that murderer. Karmina wouldn''t let it slide now that she has enough power. They couldn''t help the people that they ughtered but they tried within their power. She remembered that his father mourned for the death of the people of the Paradis Evergarden for months.


    "How''s our baby doing?" Mina asked.


    "She and Sandro are doing fine. Currently, they are touring the forest park."


    "That''s good." She sighed as she thought deeply.


    "Everything will be alright," he said as a promise. Then, he shoved his face to her neck. "I will stay by your side always, my Queen."


    "Thank you, my love." She turned her head to kiss his lips.


    "You don''t have to thank me." He kissed her cheeks. "I love you unconditionally and I want to stay by your side, always and forever."


    The couple snuggled together as they waited for the ne tond.


    The small kingdom came into view and she smiled as there were a lot of lightsing from the city and small houses nearby. In a few minutes, theynded in the International airport and they were greeted by the agents of the Rossie Empire. They are now an army. Then, the guards with them checked the car that they are going to use for possible foul y.


    However, they finally made it back to the castle. This time, every staff member has been gathered in one ce, anxious about the sudden setup. Karmina and Henry''s people already set up everything and the old throne that her father and mother used to sit on. She sat down gracefully while her husband stood by her side.


    "Right, we need to make sure that none of them escaped." She said, "We will do some screening and other stuff." She leaned her cheeks over her hand that is propped on the arm of the chair. Then, shortly old Carter came and was smiling happily.


    "Your highness," he bowed and it made Karmina happy that Carter is finally home to his homnd. That is why Karmina took over the Kingdom right away to give him a happy and peaceful ce where he grew up.


    <><><><><>


    Keira groaned and slowly turned to her husband. She was already pouting as her lower part ached because of him. She shouldn''t make him drink it. Maybe one-fourth is enough.


    "Love," She called softly and pinched his arm.


    "Hmm?" He turned to her and hugged her waist.


    "I''m sore." She shoved her face to his chest.


    "That will happen if you are insisting too much." He pinned her down and started kissing.


    "You are not nning, right!"


    "I am nning, and you are right." He grinned as he devoured her breasts. She gasped and held his head. They became busy with love-making until the maids were knocking on their room. He finished it. He grumbled his love for her and he slipped off from bed. "He put his robe on and pulled down the curtains of the four-poster bed.


    She went back to sleep as he opened the door.


    "Sir, the Queen is waiting for you and her highness back in the castle. We will prepare everything for your trip back to the castle."


    He let them in as he looked at the bed. They set up their bath and so he went to his wife and gave her kisses.


    "Love, mom''s here. I think we need to go there right away."


    "I''m toozy." She pouted at him.


    "Hey, I''m sorry." He chuckled and caressed her hair. "I won''t do it tonight. I promise." He kissed both of her cheeks and then down to her neck.


    "I love you." She wrapped her arms around him. "But I am starving." He reached for her robe and helped her put it on her. "Mom and dad are here?" She asked.


    "Yups," He scooped her face and kissed her forehead.


    The couple had their bath and their breakfast. Shortly, they left the vi under tight security. He checked his phone and noticed unknown calls from someone. He tried to get rid of it but somehow, Wendy could still get through his emails.


    "What''s up?" She asked and looked up at him.


    "Nothing." He slid his phone back into his pocket.


    "I''m still sore." She snuggled to him.


    "I''m sorry." He caressed her hair and kissed her forehead. He smiled and closed his eyes. Remembering her scent, her touch, and her warmth. He wanted it tost long. He wanted it to be forever.


    "Babe, our wedding is in a few weeks now." She whispered. "I can''t wait."


    "From now on, let''s stop our sexual activities and reserve it for our honeymoon."


    She giggled and nodded her head.


    "But I don''t think that you will be able to wait for that." She looked up at him. "I will be even more clingy, love."


    "I don''t mind. I love it when you are clingy." He kissed the spot between her brows.


    The trip back to the castle was in an hour. They arrived at the castle and there were so many changes. There were a lot of agents in their uniforms and they led them inside.


    "This is not a prank, right?" She held her husband''s arm tightly.

 Chapter 348 - Crown Prince

    <h4>Chapter 348 - Crown Prince</h4>


    Currently, Harvey was operating a new n to break another leg. While his mother and father were taking back the country that was taken from the people and their family, he was taking care of his pregnant wife.


    "With their little Princess in a mental breakdown, plus us getting stressed over the takeover of my mom to that unknown Kingdom, I think this is the best time to attack," Harvey said as he sat down on the swivel chair.


    "Well," MJ shrugged. "If you say so. But would it save Victor?" She continued eating her afternoon fruits.


    "We can''t assure Victor''s safety." Harvey reached the tissue and wiped her mouth.


    "Well, you have my support babe." She smiled at him.


    "Thank you." He bent down and kissed her lips. Then, he kissed her round belly.


    "Babe," She chewed the strawberry. "You will be the Crown Prince of that Kingdom."


    "Uh Uh?" He shrugged. "I only wanted to protect the family and I don''t intend to be the next king or something." He faced the monitors. "Well, since I am staying with you and my mother doesn''t want me to participate in an actual job."


    "Of course, are you crazy? Do you want to die that early and leave me and your child?" She red at him but he chuckled and raised his hands to surrender.


    "Baby, I''m here. I didn''t leave you." He grinned at her.


    "You better stay here and let the agents do their work."


    "Yes, boss." He put his headset on to start working while his wife was watching. His wife was also a badass but she was a darling to him.


    They rescued more than twelve people in the facility as they put them in a different one that shows a more friendly atmosphere. It''s time to heal them but it will be hard to heal the trauma. The only people that they couldn''t rescue were the little ones who became young killing machines.


    "Love," Harvey turned the swivel chair and didn''t notice that his wife fell asleep on the sofa beside her empty bowl of fruits. He quickly removed his headset and approached her. He carefully scooped her and took her to the twin bed. He carefully put her down although she was heavy. He kissed her cheeks and she smiled.


    "I fell asleep." She giggled and held his hand. "I''m sleepy, babe."


    "Okay, go back to sleep." He kissed her forehead and he stayed with her for a while to make sure that she''s not ufortable.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and reached her tummy.


    "I need a bathroom."


    He assisted her to the bathroom.


    "I''m good." She came out and fixed her dress. "I might stay in the bathroom for so long now." She chuckled.


    "Baby is good too?"


    "Yup." She smiled at him and he quickly kissed her lips. "Let''s sleep now." He holds her and takes her back to bed.


    "I will be working more, babe. It is too early. Or are you hungry?"


    "No. I want to sleep." She wrapped her arms around his waist. "Sleep with me."


    "Oh, baby. I want to." He scooped her face. "I want to sleep with you but work. I will finish it quickly."


    "Okay," She pouted as she gentlyy down. "Stay with me and our baby shortly, okay?"


    He never thought that his badass wife, who was also the sexiest person he knew, could be this adorable. He kissed her lips and her tummy.


    "I won''t take long,"


    He got back to work and read the recorded report of Leon. It was about Victor''s health and he isn''t doing fine. They were forcing Victor to kill and so he did after some kind of ckmail. It was his sister. But then, Leon was a little anxious about something else. He quickly called Leon who answered shortly.


    "What do you mean new threat?" Harvey asked.


    "They are threatening him over some recording," Leon said softly. "I think it is some baby''s cry. But I am sure that they stole something that Victor kept."


    "Fuck," Harvey grumbled. "You are relieved from your mission now."


    "Yes, boss."


    He hung up as he sighed. He can''t let them have Kal. They would use someone else''s baby to threaten him further. Victor was in deep pain now. What more if Violet finds out about this?


    "What''s wrong?" His wife asked who sat up.


    "Nothing." He smiled at her and turned off the monitor. He slid his phone into his pocket. "Let''s have dinner?"


    She nodded her head and caressed her tummy.


    "What do you want to eat?" He approached her and kissed her lips.


    "Well," She thought for a while. "I am not craving for anything."


    "I will prepare it." He said and patted her head. He went to the kitchen and found those who already prepared the dinner and he tasted each of it and carefully prepared a te for his wife and him.


    He went back to his office and set it on the table with other maids.


    "Let''s eat, babe!"


    <><><><>


    Back in the Paradis Evergarden. All of the hired staff were taking out the furniture and putting it all on thewn. They are going to sell it. Then, it was automatically changed with the old ones that had been in the storage room of the castle. They also found a golden statue of that traitor that they will soon melt to make new coins as a payment for each residence of the Paradis Evergarden.


    Karmina waited at the entrance to greet her daughter. She smiled when their car stopped. Then, the door was opened for them as Keira came out first and was gaping around.


    "Mom, what is this?" She asked.


    "We are home." Karmina reached her daughter''s face and kissed her forehead. "This is our home, my love."


    "Really?" She was puzzled and looked at her father who was smiling.


    "Yes. I told you. You are a real princess." Karmina caressed her flushed cheeks. "Let''s go inside. It''s cold here." She looked at Alessandro. "How about hot chocte, son?" She asked and reached Alessandro''s hand.


    "Excellent." He agreed and reached her hand.


    They went inside as everyone was too busy cleaning around.


    "Wow," She gasped. "Is that grandpa? And great granddads and grandmoms?" Keira gaped at the series of photos with the date of their reign to the end.


    "Yes," She pulled her gently. "You looked very much like your great-grandmother and your grandma." Karmina looked up at two portraits of the queens. They are young in that version and very much beautiful.


    "The eyes are the same as your grandmother''s." She said softly.


    "Hot chocte should be served now," Henry said as they went to the family room where old Carter was sitting on the rocking chair near the chimney and reading a book.


    "We won''t get assassinated by drinking hot chocte right?" Keira asked them.


    "That''s absurd." Karmina chuckled. "They will be beheaded if they do such a thing to a royal." Karmina sat down gracefully.


    "That means," She sat down on the sofa across from her mother. "Does that mean that Harvey is the crown prince of this Empire?"


    "Yes," Henry nodded his head as he served old Carter another hot chocte. "Your brother needs to stay with MJ. Heirs need to be protected as they are the new generation. That also means that you should always be safe. Your mom and I will make sure that you are safe and protected, no matter what."


    Keira bounced her head. Ever since she was young, her father and mother were overprotected. That is why her brother chose to study in the military and do those crazy dangerous things. And when they thought that he died, they were devastated and Karmina tried to endure it every day. She was depressed as days passed by but she endured it because of her.


    "Now that we areplete," Keira reached the cup of hot chocte. "I am more than happy now. I could spend so much as before and I love my job, my husband¡­ I hope that it will be forever."


    "Of course, all you have to do is listen to us so you won''t get hurt," Alessandro said. She pouted at him as she blew her mug.


    "Why are you always, always so annoying?" She frowned at him.


    "I am not. You are just annoyed because we are overprotective." He reached her head and kissed her temple. "I love you." He whispered.


    "You are only saying that because I am annoyed."


    "Yeah, you are right." He chuckled.


    Karmina was watching them lovingly. Her day is alreadyplete and serene. She loved what she saw. She wants them to be happy as always. This is why she is going to do everything for them. And anyone who tried to break them up and ruined their love, she will make them pay tenfold and ruin them so that even hell wouldn''t ept them.


    "So, about the wedding." Karmina took out the thick book that she made. "We will have a photoshoot here." She said as Keira put her mug down to remove the gloves and showed it to her mom.


    "Look, mom. I wore this for the Christmas season. It''s our engagement ring this winter season."


    "That''s beautiful, my love." Karmina grinned. "You have an engagement ring every season. I am quite envious of that."


    "Oh, please. That''s because he collects gems." She giggled and looked at her husband.. "You''re going to buy me another one, right?" She nudged him.

 Chapter 349 - New Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 349 - New Kingdom</h4>


    Alessandro watched as his Princess wife was touring around the castle together with her mother''s secretary. It was a very long walk and although she mentioned that her armpits were crying, she still enjoyed walking around and removed a few covers of her clothes.


    "By tomorrow, it is December 30th. We will finish everything here before New Year. Would you like to suggest anything you want for your bedroom, your highnesses?"


    He looked at his wife who had those big eyes and she bit her lower lip to avoid squirming in excitement. She held his arm and squeezed it.


    "Love," She looked up at him with those bright eyes.


    "What?" He asked, still puzzled. Then he realized that she wanted him to tell the secret of what she wanted. "Can we see a brochure?"


    "Yes, of course." He said and gestured. "This way, please. The Queen already set up the best bedroom for you. It has the best view in the castle."


    They entered the big double door. It was bigger than their room in the Rossie Mansion. There was no furniture but she already knew that it was beautiful. Then, I went to the balcony and showed the beautiful view of theke and mountains.


    "Wow," She gasped. "We can have a photoshoot here, love! Fairytale-like is perfect!" She eximed. She''s adorable whenever she''s excited about her ideas.


    "Let''s go inside. It''s cold." He carefully pulled her as the secretary closed the door.


    Keira toured inside and gasped at the biggest wardrobe that she had ever seen in her entire life.


    "I can''t wait to shop!" She eximed. "We need to buy in the local market." She told him.


    "Sure." He reached her head and carefully pulled her out from the showroom. Then, they finally went to the ballroom where they found those gold statues. She tilted her head and stared at the face of the statues.


    "Isn''t that the guy who ruined my mom''s family?" She crossed her arms.


    "Yup. He''s going to melt anytime soon." Henry said with a grin.


    "That''s a hell of a lot of gods, dad!"


    "Yes," He winked at her. "But it isn''t enough gold to pay for all of the damages that they made." He crossed his arms.


    "But this country is already near bankruptcy? Is it?" Alessandro asked.


    Henry grinned at him.


    "Yes, but since the Rossie Empire took it back, this country was saved. Starvation was solved in just a few weeks and we continue helping the people grow and stand on their own by giving them job and health benefits."


    "Hmm," Keira crossed her arms. "I saw that a few things need to change here. It is indeed obvious that the people are suffering since the roads had lots of cracks and it became bumpier. I also don''t see high-functioning ambnces here. "Also, if there''s an event like yesterday, there should be police patrolling and ambnces. Right?"


    "You are right, dear. He only turned this Kingdom to be his ve and receive money from the Charles Empire and eventually buy everything." Henry patted her head. "I will tell you everything but for now, you need to help me set up a new hymn for our country."


    "I can''t believe that we have a country." She mumbled.


    <><><><>


    Leon was currently busy helping Violet with the things that Kal needed. They have to move and make sure that Kal will be secured from them.


    "We will be fine," Violet told him.


    "No. I swear, I heard Kal''sugh in that audio. I don''t know how they found it."


    "It''s my fault. I won''t see him again." Violet sighed as she looked at his adorable son who was busy ying with his bricks toys. "I will stay with my son a little bit."


    "Well, we still have a few more days and we will send him to the Kingdom of Paradis Evergarden. It is currently cold there so he needs warm clothes."


    "In a few days?" She asked. "Where is that Kingdom? Does it even exist?"


    "It does." Leon nodded his head. "Max and Terrence will be there. You will stay here."


    She wasn''t surprised that she had to stay in the Philippines while she was away from her son.


    "I''m gonna miss him."


    "We all gonna miss that little guy," Leon mumbled. He carefully ced all of the toys he gathered in the bag. Then, the little man took another shape and carefully ced it on the right-shaped hole. "Amazing."


    "I know." Violet nodded. "It is the effect of the genesbined, plus with that drug that will be forever in our brain cell." She sat beside her son and kissed his head. "Well, I know that he''s the sweetest young boy I know. He''s my little boy." She kissed his cheeks as he giggled and looked up at him as he gave one of his shapes blocks to her. "Awh, thank you." She pulled her and kissed his face a lot. "I love you, baby."


    She gave him more smooches. He kept giggling and pushed her face. Leon smiled as he admired them. If he had a baby with Alicia, he would probably stop working for a while and watch them. Violet looked so happy whenever she''s with her baby although he was too little. He put the bag downstairs and smiled at his girlfriend who was busy vocalizing while vacuuming the carpet.


    He put down the bag as he leaned on the sofa and watched his beautiful girl start singing an Italian opera song. She can sing any genre, that''s why she became one of the highest-paid singers in a short time. She turned around, noticed him, stopped singing, and smiled at him.


    "Keep going. I want to hear you sing that beautiful song."


    "You understand that song?" She asked. "I don''t speak Italian that much."


    "I understand it." He reached her chin and kissed her lips. "Let''s get married."


    She smacked his chest.


    "Too soon."


    "Then, let''s make love." He kissed her forehead and reached her waist. He then took the portable vacuum and ced it aside. He twirls her around, catches her waist, makes her do that sliding pose as he bent down and kissed her lips.


    "That''s annoyingly perfect," Terrence said as he rolled his eyes and put the stroller bag beside him.


    "It will be New Year soon!" He carefully pulled his wife and hugged her. "We will have fireworks and we will kiss for one minute or more?"


    "Fireworks." Terrence thought. "You mean in bed?"


    "Oh, shut up," Violet eximed. "Kal can''t hear you with that lewd stuff." She went down with Kal in her arms and gave it to Terrence. "I need to go. There''s an emergency in theb." She kissed her son. "Stay with your Uncles and Aunts, I will be home before New Year." She kissed Kal''s lips and quickly rushed to the door.


    "Stay safe!" Terrence said. Kal was a little surprised and he looked up at Terrence and then at Leon. He turned his head to the door and pouted. He cooed and suddenly cried.


    "Here we go." Terrence sighed and hushed the boy. "She will be right back." He told him.


    Leon let his girlfriend off and approached Kal.


    "Come here, baby boy." Leon extended his arm. Kal turned his head from him with a frown and then, he faced Terrence and continued his dramatic cry.


    Leon frowned and shook his head.


    "Why am I even your godfather?" He grumbled while her girlfriend was snickering. "Let''s make a baby right now and rece, Kal."


    Kal hugged Terrence''s neck while peeking at Leon. His eyes became sharp and Leon already thought that this small guy was already aware of him. He was born to be a genius.


    "Hey, don''t look at me like that. I am more handsome than your dad."


    Kal pouted as he raised his head and looked at Terrence and pointed at Leon. Then, he started crying with real tears. On the other hand, Alicia wasughing out loud as she slouched on the sofa, held her stomach, and rolled.


    "How dare you act so innocent?"


    Leon reached the cookie jar just on the round side table and showed it to him.


    "I won''t ever give this to you."


    Kal stared at it, pouted, and wiped his tears.


    "Nam, nam." He extended his hand, trying to reach the cookie jar


    "No." Leon shook his head, bullying the little guy. "It''s time for me to bully you since you kept bullying me."


    Kal screamed so loud and started throwing tantrums.


    "Nam~Nam!" he screamed, arguing to Leon.


    "Well, too bad. You won''t have any cookies today. I''m so sorry for you. I am also sorry for your mom whom you manipted."


    "Hey, Leon." Terrence stopped him.


    Kal was pouting as tears rolled down his cheeks. His lips were wobbling, and Alicia wasn''tughing anymore. She quickly rushed to Kal.


    "Oh, baby. He''s just joking."


    Kal quickly hugged Alicia while crying. It doesn''t look dramatic, and Leon sighed and put the jar down. Alicia frowned at her boyfriend, and somehow, Leon felt hurt when she pped his arm and opened the jar for Kal. Kal was still crying but he slid his hand inside the jar to reach a piece of it.


    "Stop crying now, baby."

 Chapter 350 - Spoiled Wives

    <h4>Chapter 350 - Spoiled Wives</h4>


    Tracey and Ian be busy with preparing for New Year''s eve since Tracey''s mother will stay with them on New Year''s Eve. It''s the 31st of December and they are going to celebrate the New Year all together. Her husband hugged her from behind after he finished cooking the pasta and he kissed her cheeks.


    "I can''t wait." He whispered.


    "Can''t wait for what?" She smirked at him.


    "You know." He winked and caressed her tummy. "Babies."


    Sheughed and nudged him.


    "We will miss Keira this New Year."


    "They are currently busy with the castle stuff and other pictorials that Keira had in mind. You know her, she will get what she wants."


    "Pictorial?" She was puzzled. "Didn''t she have a pictorial somewhere?"


    "She had but she wanted a white Christmas pictorial to show off her Winter season ring."


    She then stopped and looked at her engagement ring. It is her December ring, the snowkes. Somehow, her husband gave her five rings for the whole season and she realized how spoiled she was.


    "I can''t wait to fuck with you." He whispered and then he left to the pantry. She was puzzled and a little bit surprised by his sexy words. She can''t wait too but her ice cream cake needs to be finished first.


    She put more strawberries, kiwi, and mango around it than the cream. After she''s done, she ces it in the freezer. She finally removed her apron while the maids started cleaning up.


    "Tracey, darling!" Gena called and she quickly greeted her mother who had a lot of paper bags.


    "Mom." She hugged her mother and looked at the bags. "What is that?"


    "Well, gifts for your staff here also, I have gifts for you and Ian." She said excitedly. "I''ve been busy and I know that you were also. I am not just used to not having you around the house." Gena pouted and scooped her daughter''s face and kissed her forehead.


    "Oh, you can stay here if you want."


    "You have the most beautiful mansion than our rtives, my love." She winked. "Your man spoiled you so much."


    "Well," She shrugged. "That''s because he''s crazy over something." She chuckled.


    "Mother!" Ian eximed as he quickly removed his apron. "How was your trip?" He asked and hugged Gena.


    "It was amazing," Gena said. "I hope you guys were with me." She kissed Ian''s cheek. "But then, I heard what happened."


    "Yes," Ian sighed dramatically. "But, we are working again."


    "Working?" Gena looked at Tracey as she nudged her husband. Gena already knows what Ian meant. "Alright, I''m going to make my specialty while the two of you check on the gifts."


    "Okay," Ian nodded as they watched Gena go to the kitchen. Then, Ian quickly carried his wife to the nearest room and quickly kissed her.


    "Wow, your stamina is back." She purred and pulled her shirt up.


    "I am so ready." He grumbled.


    <><><><><>


    Keira received all of the gowns in a short time by buying them in the local market. Somehow, the quality is good worth the price, and finally worth their photoshoot.


    "Are you cold now?" Alessandro asked. He was patient all this time from the cold and from the things that she wanted to do outdoors.


    "Well, yeah but we need more shots." She said, "Let''s just take a break for a while." She said excitedly. Sandro sighed and followed his wife. He expects a vacation where they cany on the bed, naked, and cuddle in this cold weather. But somehow it became their wedding photoshoot for white background.


    They went back inside as the electric heater was focused on them.


    "We should have a gown right?" She sighed. "I should''ve brought one of my wedding gowns."


    Sandro sighed and slouched on the sofa. Suddenly a creature dashed through them and she squealed and bent down to hug her puppy.


    "Hello, Lovie. Nice sweater." She kissed the pitbull''s head. "These are adorable shoes too." She looked up at her assistant who brought her dog with them. "Thank you for dressing her up."


    "We brought her clothes too. Perfect for the photoshoot." Her assistant said and Alessandro rolled his eyes and shook his head. This will be a long day before New Year''s Eve.


    Keira picked up her heavy puppy while it started licking her face. Then, she gave the puppy to Alessandro and she rummaged through the luggage back that contained all of Lovie''s outfit. She gasped and picked the pink one and the white one.


    "This is perfect forter!" She told her husband.


    The puppy who was sitting on Alessandro''sp yawned and leaned on him, looking up at him lovingly.


    "I think Lovie and I are fine just sitting here." He said and patted the dog.


    "Oh,e on! Don''t be a killjoy." She rolled her eyes.


    Anyway, they did as Keira wanted and he smiled on every photoshoot and admired her beauty. She was happy and so it makes him happy. Even though they were too cold.


    Keira sneezed and that''s the cue that Alessandro had enough. They went back inside and quickly to their bedroom in the Castle. They put more wood on the chimney as he covered his wife with a thick fleece nket while she cuddled with their baby puppy.


    "I told you that we need a break." Alessandro put his hand over his waist to scold him. "Let''s end it today. Okay?"


    Keira sighed.


    "Fine, I am tired too. Cuddle with my love." She raised her hand to reach him. He removed his clothes and shoes as he cuddled with him the big thick nket. He hugged her and their puppy.


    "It''s December 31st tomorrow. I am surprised that they finished decorating our room in just a day." He kissed her temple.


    "Yeah, there were a lot of people here." She said and reached his chin as she gave him a big smooch on the lips. "It was squeaky clean here too, don''t you think?"


    "Yup. They work well." He was about to kiss her more but Lovie got in between them and licked them both. "I think our baby girl needs to be with her nanny so we can do it."


    "Not until dinner." She giggled and snuggled to her husband. "I love you," She whispered. "Thank you for being patient with mymands."


    "Yeah, you are a spoiled brat." He grinned and kissed her mouth while pushing Lovie''s face away so he could kiss her sweet mouth.


    "I love it when you do that thing with your tongue." She said seductively.


    "Not in front of our daughter." He patted Lovie and kissed her forehead.


    In an hour, they went downstairs for dinner with their pet. In the dining hall, they were surprised to see a long banquet and there was a lot of food. Every high position staff will eat with them. Keira''s husband pulled a chair for her as Henry did the same to Karmina.


    "Well, everything is almost perfect and we are almost done decorating a few things," Karmina said as she checked the tablet. "Let''s leave the west tower for now and focus on the celebration tomorrow."


    Alessandro put their pet dog on her chair, like a high chair for dogs and the pitbull was very much behaved like she''s a realdy. She puts away the tablet as the Butlers and maids are ready to serve dinner.


    "So, let''s start the appetizer," Karmina said as they put the appetizer in front of them. Then, they have thankful prayers and continue with happy eating. Karminaplimented Princess Lovie, who is Keira, and Alessandro''s pet who was also eating gracefully for the appetizer that was served to her.


    "This is amazing," Keiraplimented the creamy soup.


    "That''s the signature of the Rossie Empire appetizer," Karmina told her. "You have so much to learn here, darling."


    "But, I was already running thepany."


    "I know," Karmina gracefully scooped her soup. "However, you should still stay here for like every month or every two months."


    Keira sighed.


    "Mom, I love to stay here but our work is back there."


    "We can build apany here," Alessandro suggested to her.


    "It''s beautiful here, but my friends are there. I mean, I want to stay in the Philippines. And visiting every month seemed a hassle."


    "My dear, we will set up your schedule and you need to participate in a few events. That''s your duty as a Princess."


    She pouted as she looked at the food.


    "Okay, I will try."


    "It will be fun, my little love," Henry assured her. "You and Alessandro should try ces here in summer. What do you think?"


    "Yeah," She said excitedly.


    "We can stay here for our wedding." He whispered to her. "Or perhaps you want tropical ces."


    "Let''s just go around Europe." She told him and grinned.


    "Okay, I will handle thepany then." Henry shrugged.


    "How?" Keira asked then she realized that Henry has been working in thepany to help her as a shadow. He can do it again while she''s on her honeymoon. "Got it, dad! I know that you miss working." She winked at him.


    "Well, I guess dad also has to take over thepany for a while if he wants grandchildren." Alessandro shrugged at Henry.


    "See, it''s settled?" Karmina told her daughter.. "You still have to visit here, my darling."

 Chapter 351 - New Years Eve In Paradis

    <h4>Chapter 351 - New Year''s Eve In Paradis</h4>


    Keira got a little cold when she woke up in the morning. Her voice was a little hoarse and she pouted when she couldn''t sing well.


    "Love!" She cried.


    "Hey," Alessandro already had the turmeric lemon tea for her and gave it to her. "That will happen if you stay outside in the freezing weather." He said as she continued to pout and blow the mug. "There will be no kisses at all." He said. "You also need to wear a face mask and you won''t be able to leave the house."


    He went to the window and closed the curtains. She pouted at him and then he increased the heater.


    "Baby, I want to see outside."


    "No. You need to eat, drink your medicine and go back to sleep."


    "But how am I supposed to help out?"


    "You don''t need to help out." He said as he reached the table tray and ced it in front of her. "Eat your breakfast and we will do most of the work here."


    She sighed.


    "You already ate?"


    "I did. You were sleeping like a baby." He kissed his two fingers and ced them on her forehead. "Why won''t you watch some fun movies?"


    "I want to watch porn." She was straightforward as always.


    "No. There''s no porn here." He put his coat on and left. She pouted and looked at the mini bed of their little Princess. She was still asleep cuddled in the warm nkets. "It''s you and me, baby girl." She sipped on her tea and sighed as it quickly relieved her throat.


    She put it down and smiled at the food that probably her husband cooked for her. Soup with mint. Even her water has a mint. Anyway, she ate happily and slipped off from bed to put it on the table. She then went to the bathroom to do her thing and drink the medicine that her husband left for her.


    She then started washing up, doing her skincare routine and wearing a beautiful Princess-like dress. Then, she put her face mask on and called Lovie who quickly jumped off from bed. She put clothes and socks on Lovie as the two went out of the room. Lovie looked excited as she dashed around and still waited for Keira.


    "Keira!" Alessandro eximed and when she turned around her husband was surrounded by maids and butlers while he''s holding a tablet. "I told you to rest."


    "Babe, I will just walk around and when I am not full, I will go back. Promise."


    Alessandro stared at her for long and she pouted behind her face mask.


    "Please?"


    Sandro sighed and waved at her.


    "Don''t go out. Just inside the castle. Okay?"


    "Yes, boss." She saluted and ran with her pet. She then went to the grand hall where the party and ball will be held. She gasped at the chandelier that they were cleaning before pulling it up.


    "Keira," Karmina called. "You are sick, right?"


    "Mum, it is just cold. I am not sick."


    Karmina patted her head.


    "Well, this is the family chandelier. It''s been with us for decades. We had it cleaned for tonight."


    "It''s beautiful."


    "It is." Karmina smiled. "I remembered that we used to dance around here with my siblings. I will bring it all back."


    "You can do it, mom."


    "Okay, I will be very busy. But enjoy your walk with Lovie."


    "I will."


    Keira realized how busy they are in everything. Even the people in the kitchen were surprised that she came. Everything is clean and organized and the two head cooks even gave her food to taste. She loved living in the castle with nice people.


    "This will help your cold." The female cook said.


    "Thank you." She sipped on the pure ginger that they made and it indeed made her feel better. "This is amazing." She told them and she looked at the delicious foods.


    "Keira!" Alessandro called and entered the kitchen. She quickly put her face mask on. "Back in the room now."


    "Fine." She rolled her eyes as she called Lovie who followed them. Alessandro picked up the puppy and looked down at her as they walked out of the kitchen.


    "I told you to rest but here you are." He grumbled. "Go to sleep so you can join the partyter."


    "Okay," She was still pouting behind her mask and then he escorted her back to the bedroom, made her change her clothes into fluffyfortable pajamas, and tucked her in with Lovie.


    "We will be very busy. Okay?"


    "You are with many girls."


    "Yeah, I know." He kissed her forehead.


    "I love you." She gave him a flying kiss and he nodded and tucked her in.


    "I love you more."


    <><><><>


    In the Charles Facility, they watched as Victor did well on the training. The Old Charles was happy. He thinks that thising New Year will be his lucky year. Then, in two hours, they let him rest. He had his private room. But all he did after taking a shower was stare at nowhere.


    They didn''t know what was on his mind. He would sleep for hours and would eat less. Like he was torturing himself. That''s why they make sure that in his food, he has everything his body needs.


    Inside his mind, Victor thought of that baby that they made him listen to. It was familiar and they are telling him that they are going to kill his child if he won''t do what they wanted. They also kept forgetting Hannah Grace. They want Hannah Grace and they want him to kill a lot of people. It was a lot and as he researched they were the Rossie Empire and De Alegre. They were rich and powerful.


    He was left alone and was served elegant foods and desserts.


    "Happy New Year." The doctor that was always attending him said. He looked up at him and he remembered a few things that the man told him to be always careful. "I brought you food." He said.


    "Thank you, but I am not hungry."


    "Are you going to sleep off the New Year?" He asked and checked his vitals. "You need to eat more, Victor."


    "I''d rather die." He mumbled.


    "If you die, you know what will happen." The doctor looked into his eyes and mouthed his words. "We will do everything to get you out of here and we will protect your family with our life."


    His eyes widened. He knew it.


    "So, have you forgotten about something? Maybe recently." The man checked his eyes. "You are stressed."


    He was full of hope as he looked at the doctor and noticed that his face was fake this close.


    "I am fine, doctor." He said. The doctor needed to leave now before they noticed his mask.


    "Alright," the doctor checked a few things and gave him vitamins. "This will make you increase your appetite. It is just vitamins."


    Victor nodded his head.


    "I''m sorry for making you worry, doctor. It seemed like your wrinkles increased every day because of me."


    The doctor stopped and then he chuckled.


    "I will have my beauty sleep anytime soon after the celebration." He took his clipboard. "Well, happy New Year again."


    Victor watched as the doctor left. He sighed as he looked at the food. It looked famishing and he stared at it. Then, he remembered something. His favorite food that Violet always made for him during special days. He approached the table and there''s the perfect dessert for it.


    They are safe. He smelled the food and smiled. It was indeed her cooking. He kept it open as he let the smell in the room. He wanted it to stay like that and stared at it, not to eat it.


    Suddenly a soft knock on the door stopped him from thinking about his wife. He stood and opened it to see a little girl. Maybe he''s around five but her eyes looked like something.


    "Hey, Sir." She said, "What are you?" The little girl looked adorable and wore those white pajamas but somehow her expression was taken away from her. She sniffed and looked at the table in his room.


    "Do you want to eat?" He asked.


    "Yes, I''m starving."


    He let the little girl in and served her food. She ate a lot, grabbing this and grabbing that. It looks like she hasn''t been fed.


    "When was thest time you were fed?" He asked.


    "Yesterday." She said, "They said that I can''t eat unless I finished the exam. I finished the exam and there''s no food."


    "Eat more but slowly." Victor''s heart was slowly tearing. The poor little girl was like him when was being lectured. The little girl was like Hannah Grace when her father made extreme demands.


    He gently patted the little girl.


    "You have the food but you have to eat slowly or else your stomach will ache."


    The little girl slowed down. She hummed and looked at the food that she didn''t touch.


    "What''s that?"


    "You can''t eat that."


    "It smells delicious."


    He took a spare spoon and put a little on her te.


    "You can finish the rest but not that."


    "Okay," She put down her spoon and fork. "But you have to give me half of your food every day. You can sneak them out, right? They gave you a lot of food because you are a big guy and they don''t care about little ones."


    Victor smiled for the first time this month.

 Chapter 352 - A New Change

    <h4>Chapter 352 - A New Change</h4>


    Keira woke up from her husband''s kiss and her cold disappeared. She smiled up and spread her arms. He hugged her and kissed her temple.


    "My cold is gone!"


    "That''s good." He kissed her forehead. "It''s already eight, you need to m up. Party is already starting downstairs."


    "Oh!" She eximed and quickly slipped off. Her pet was already wearing Princess-like clothes and a small crown. "Wow, you look so beautiful Lovie."


    Lovie showed her tongue as her tail wiggled in excitement.


    "Let me wash up a little bit before we have our m." She told and peeked at the guest area of the bedroom which was another door before their actual bedroom.


    "Hurry up. They are waiting for you." Alessandro said as he picked up Lovie and snuggled with the dog as he sat on the sofa.


    Keira quickly put her robe on and went to her dresser as her stylist quickly moved, fixed her hair, and put make-up on her, all three at the same time. They were fast like she''s a model. She was surprised by this setup but they are fast and make her more beautiful. Then, she gaped at the gown that was reserved for her.


    "I''ll help her from here," Alessandro told them. Then, the stylists left and Alessandro reached her chin and she''s ready for that kiss on the lips but he only kissed her forehead. She pouted at him and frowned. Then, he helped her put the dress on. "You looked so beautiful, Princess."


    "Oh, thank you, love." She pouted her lips so he could kiss them but he shook his head. "Why not?"


    "I might ruin your beautiful lipstick."


    She then turned to the mirror and it was indeed beautiful and perfect to her. But anyway she still didn''t like it when her husband wasn''t kissing her. It made her think that something was wrong. Then, they went downstairs with their pet to the ball. She was surprised when they announced their arrival and everyone that she did not know turned to her. She looked up at her husband who looked down at her full of love.


    "I didn''t expect this." She whispered to him as her husband led her to where her parents were.


    "Hey, Princess." Karmina kissed her daughter''s cheeks while Henry kissed her temple. "Well, there are people who want to meet you."


    "Oh-kay. I''m quite nervous of so many people."


    She smiled and showed her to everyone.


    Keira feels a little dizzy in this New Year Celebration. There were aristocrats and part of the parliament. Also, everyone is so nice but she noticed the youngdy who was gaping at her husband. Although they covered their nose and mouth with their fans, she could still notice their wide eyes toward her husband. But they need to fuck off since he''s already hers. But she worried that all of these beautifuldies, daughters of aristocrats, would catch her attention.


    She nced at her husband and red at him. He smiled charmingly and winked at her while he''s busy patting Lovie who wanted a cuddle. Then, there were few performances from other people as they boasted about their sons and daughters to the Queen, who is her mother. The chat kept going on as there were a few more people that were invited inside. They don''t dress elegantly as their guests but Karmina greeted them warmly. She already noticed the old man from the cafe as Karmina spoke to him sweetly.


    "Alright, I feel a little bright in here." She mumbled once that she''s beside her husband.


    "Yup, you shone so brightly." He teased him and then he finally stole a kiss on her lips that made her grin.


    She quickly wrapped her arms around his waist and chuckled.


    "I know you can''t resist me."


    "I tried so hard this time." He grinned at her.


    "We will hit it offter." She rubbed his sides.


    "Later," He winked.


    "Hey," Henry called them as the two stopped flirting. "The two of you will perform tonight. I don''t want them to see that my children have no talent."


    "Oh, please." Keira rolled her eyes but then Henry patted her head.


    "Please, baby girl? Cello is ready, the piano is ready. Wait, do you want a microphone? You aren''t coughing right?"


    "Dad, no. It''s just a bad sneeze."


    "So, can you sing?" Henry grinned at her as she looked at her husband who nodded.


    "Fine."


    There were a few more performances including the operation. Keira was easy to judge and all she could say was that the girl practiced well for this rushed event. Keira sighed as she pulled her husband.


    "Let''s practice a little. I need to warm up my voice."


    "But you are talkative enough." He told her and chuckled.


    "I''m serious."


    He gave the heavy dog to his father-inw as Henry quickly put the dog down. Then, he held his wife''s hand as they went to a room with no people. She breathes in and out. As her husband approached the wall piano. He stretched his fingers and exercised his fingers through the piano keys. Then, she stood by his side and cleared her throat. He started ying it from low tune to high and high to low.


    "Alright, I''m ready." She told him.


    "Great." He stood and reached his wife''s waist as he kissed her lips. "I can''t wait to hear you sing again, my love."


    "Oh, that''s sweet." She pinched his nose as they went back to the hall.


    Karmina and Henry were sitting on the sofa with Lovie and with old Carter. The master of the ceremony announced a performance from them. Keira held the microphone as Alessandro pressed the C-key. Then he started ying the one that theyposed together and Keira hummed and started singing.


    Everyone gaped at them as they listened to their performance. No words came out from the mouths of their audience even after they performed. Henry and Karmina pped their hands as everyone followed. Keira smiled and curtsied in her best way. Although it wasn''t the curtsy that Princess should do. She smiled as her husband escorted her to the sofa but lots of people already approached them and talked to them.


    She was already starving but she kept herposure. After three minutes, they were led to the banquet. Finally! They are going to eat.


    "Yes," She mumbled as Alessandro chuckled and put his arms over her shoulder. "I''m starving." She told him.


    The banquet was for everyone and they gave seats to everyone no matter what the status in the society. She spoke to anyone while eating. She didn''t mind if she was ungraceful or it wasn''t etiquette of a Princess on how to eat. She just wants to eat.


    "I can''t wait for the dessert." She whispered to her husband as Alessandro grinned. She almost finished the food in front of her.


    <><><><>


    Violet looked at her baby who was holding his food. He was so adorable that he even extended the cookie to his mother. She moved closer and took a very small bite. He smiled andughed at her. She sighed. She loved him so much andter, she needed to let him go. Her heart aches but her baby must go.


    "I love you." She told him as he looked up at her while chewing the food. He was so adorable as her heart melted. "Baby, you need to be good, okay? Your Aunt Maxi and Uncle Rence. They love you, okay?"


    "Nom-nom." He extended his small biscuit to give it to her.


    "I am fine, my baby." She picked him up and hugged him, squeezing him a little.


    "Nom-nom." He reached her face and leaned his forehead to her nose.


    "You are so sweet." She told him as she continued being adorable.


    "Vi," Terrence called. "Everything is ready."


    "Alright," She picked him up as she stood. Then, she cleaned him up and changed his clothes. She sniffed his neck and kissed his forehead. "I''m going to miss you." She started crying as she took him in the van to the backseat.


    Kal frowned and cooed.


    "Stay safe, okay?" She wiped her tears and kissed Kal''s forehead. She looked at him onest time and then she closed the van. Terrence sighed and hugged her as she wept.


    "Everything will be alright. Just take this moment as letting your son get married to someone else." Terrence said.


    She chuckled and nodded at him. She then stayed in the house with Alicia as they watched them depart. She sighed and held her chest as she stayed outside for long. Then, finally, she went inside to Alicia as the sweet girl gave her snacks.


    "They will be alright," Alicia told her. "Just what Terrence said, your little boy has grown up so well now that he has a girlfriend waiting for him for their trip."


    "I don''t even want my little boy to grow up so quickly." She sniffled and wiped her tears.


    Alicia gave her the box of tissue as she wiped her snots and tears.


    "My husband is not with me and now, my son." She sighed. "I am all alone."


    Alicia sat down and listened to her drama.

 Chapter 353 - Popular Princess

    <h4>Chapter 353 - Popr Princess</h4>


    Keira was already on television all over the Kingdom because of her performance with her husband. She had no idea about it. They be busy watching the fireworks. However, the couple wanted to watch alone. Keira and Alessandro were busy kissing on their balcony and touching each other. Until Keira pushed him and sneezed.


    He quickly takes her inside. He closed the door quickly.


    "Too much for more romance." He stared at her. She only giggled and quickly took the camera from the stand. She was filming their moment and it was amazing.


    He turned on the lights and increased the heater in the room and then he removed his coat and slouches on the sofa while his wife was busy checking the photos and videos.


    "Love, let''s sleep." He said as he removed his tie.


    "Let''s make love first. Lovie is with mom and dad." She grinned at him.


    "Babe, I''m tired." He said. "I will prepare our bath and sleep." He went to the bathroom as Keira pouted. She put away the camera and started removing her heavy dress. Shortly, her husband approached her and helped her out. She was pouting at him and rubbing at him like a cat.


    "Please, baby." She then removed her corset to shower her breast as she teased him with it. He stared at it and sighed.


    "Fine."


    In the morning, Alessandro felt a little stiff andzy yet his wife was already on her tablet checking the news. He opened his left eye and stared at her.


    "What happened?" He asked and threw his arm over herp.


    "Babe! We be an instant celebrity in this country."


    "Hmm," he went back to sleep.


    Shortly, he opened his eyes, and somehow, he was in a nightmare. He stared at his wife that slowly became Wendy Charles'' face. He tried to scream but the woman giggled and kissed him.


    "Babe!"


    He gasped and opened his eyes to see his wife.


    "What the hell? Why are you muttering something?" She kissed his lips. "Are you alright?"


    "Yeah," His chest still feels heavy but with his wife''s warmth, he feels alright. "Let''s sleep more."


    "Babe," She kissed his lips. "We became an instant celebrity, did I tell you that already?"


    "Yeah," he caressed her hair. "It''s too cold toe out."


    "But baby Kal will be here anytime!" She eximed at him.


    "What?" His eyes were wide open.


    "Yeah," She giggled. "We will take care of him." She kissed her forehead. "See? We will have an instant baby!"


    "Okay," he chuckled and let his wife snuggle with him.


    "By next week, we will be very busy with our wedding and whatnots." She sighed. "But I can''t wait for our wedding."


    "Me too." He stared at her beautiful eyes. "What time will he arrive?"


    "In a few hours now. They left yesterday." She slid her hand under his pajamas and rubbed his chest. "I can''t wait for them."


    He patted her head and admired her more.


    "Okay, let''s¡­ have breakfast."


    "Right!" She sat up and crawled to the side to reach the telephone. Then, she slipped off from the bed and put her robe on. Shortly, their door opened as maids and butlers entered with a trolley and they quickly set it up near the chimney. She approached her husband and kissed his lips. He sat up to kiss her further.


    "Wait," She pushed him. "You need to get up."


    All-day, Keira became the talk of the town. But instead of scrolling through it, she enjoyed a peacefulte breakfast with her husband. Then, they take a day walk around the castle and they end up in the kitchen as the chefs make the new recipe that they are making. The couple stayed there for two hours tasting every food that was given to them. Their expression while eating made the chefs happy.


    Suddenly, Keira''s phone started ringing and she quickly answered it.


    "They are here. Where did you and Sandro go?" Karmina asked quickly.


    "Wh-oat?" She covered her mouth and continued chewing.


    "Kal, Max, and Rence are here."


    "Oh, shot! We will be there." She quickly hung up and tapped her husband.


    They walked back to the main hall and they stopped seeing Kal covered with a thick jacket. His cheeks were flushed as his eyes wide and looked around with those ''o'' shaped lips.


    "Kal!" Keira eximed and rushed to Kal but since her stomach is heavy she slowed down. She reached Kal in Maxine''s arms who looked at him in awe.


    "Nom-nom." He said and quickly grabbed the cor of her dress.


    "No, I don''t have milk, baby." She hugged Kal and kissed his forehead. Kal screamed as Keira stopped and looked down at her.


    "Ay!" Her brows were met and it was just so adorable.


    "Talkative for a little boy, are you?" She asked.


    "Nom-nom." He suddenly looked cute, like begging for food.


    "Okay, we will eat." Keira''s heart was melting like ice cream under the sun.


    "Let''s go to the warmest room," Karmina said as Keira still held Kal.


    "How''s the flight?" Alessandro asked Terrence and Maxine.


    "It was a little adventurous." Terrence chuckled. "Max never flies this far and neither Kal." He chuckled.


    Alessandro watched as Keira sat down and sighedining how heavy Kal was. But the boy was always fond of women and he snuggled to her neck. Then, he started crying dramatically in front of Keira that also made Keira worried and emotional.


    Shortly, Kal''s milk was already prepared by Maxine plus the cookies that they brought with them and he started sucking on the bottle and eating cookies at the same time.


    "Okay, that''s odd." Alessandro stood, watching Kal a little horrified.


    "He''s adorable," Maxine told him. "Didn''t you see how handsome he is?"


    "Well," Alessandro shrugged and Kal even shared his biscuit with Keira.


    Karmina sat down and admired Kal who was eating and drinking his milk. Shortly, Kal fell asleep with a small piece of biscuit in his hand.


    "That was fast." Alessandro chuckled as he sat beside his wife and poke Kal''s fat cheeks.


    "Let''s have a baby," Keira announced. His eyes widened. He cleared his throat and moved away from it a little. "Babe,e on." She hissed at him.


    "Mom, she''s forcing," Alessandro said as Karminaughed.


    "I will check the food so everyone can eat." She told me.


    <><><><>


    Tracey was scrolling through the phone when there was sudden news about the Princess of Paradis Evergarden. There''s big news about that unknown Kingdom and it was all over different countries. Keira''s face was there and so was Queen Karmina as they said.


    "This is unbelievable!" Tracey eximed and turned to her husband who was currently making the food that she requested.


    "Yup." Ian bounced his head. "That''s why I don''t need to work because my sister-inw is a Queen and my brother is almost a King. My niece and nephew are the heirs to the throne." He shrugged.


    "Wow," She tilted her head.


    "But somehow, it will take more time to build up a beautifulmunity in that country."


    "Why?" She asked.


    "The country already copsed and most of them left to be refugees from other countries. But after the Rossie Empire revived, they slowly helped out the people until Karmina sat down on the throne. They are waiting for the Queen to eliminate the traitor."


    "Okay," She sighed. "Yup! I saw the news that he was imprisoned somewhere far away. Then, the golds that he kept will be donated to every people in Paradis Evergarden and surprisingly there were citizens of the Paradis that are slowlying back to their country."


    "That''s sad," Tracey sighed. "It was a country with four seasons. Winter would be mostly the time where they will be starving in the cold."


    "Yes," He nodded his head. "There were lots of deaths from starvation for years but it lessened when the Rossie Empire started secretly helping the people."


    "That''s sad." She sighed. "Well, what can we do to help them?" She asked.


    "I think we should start buying from their products then." He shrugged. "Keira showed their delicacies and other handmade products. What if we buy their products rather than buying from other countries for their expensive stuff."


    "Okay," She shrugged. "Keira mentioned that it was a good quality so why not?"


    "I will cancel a few of them, okay, baby?"


    She was a little puzzled.


    "Why? Did you order something from abroad?"


    "Yes, the things you wanted in this house."


    "Oh," she snapped her fingers. "I will have to review the things that you should buy from Paradis Evergarden then. How about that?"


    He rolled his eyes but then he pointed to his tablet.


    "Okay fine."


    "Hmm, I think we need these kinds of gadgets in the house." She said and showed it to him.


    "Babe, no. I will make one if you want."


    "Really?" She raised her brows. "Are you sure about that? Would it be a waste of time?"


    He stopped from chopping as he put his hand over his waist.


    "You think that I can''t make something like that?"


    She shrugged at him.


    "I didn''t say that.. But you know," She shrugged.

 Chapter 354 - Victors Life

    <h4>Chapter 354 - Victor''s Life</h4>


    Victor stared at the little girl who again came into his room to eat. He even took out a few foods from her fridge that they set up for him and the girl was eating a lot more than he expected.


    "Where is that delicious thing from New Year''s?" She asked.


    "I ate it," Victor said. The little girl was silent and then she continued eating. "Are there others that starve?"


    "No." She shook her head. "They were fed well and were also given choctes but not me." She shrugged. The poor girl was talking and speaking like a grown adult.


    "It only means that you are very stubborn." Victor smiled at the little girl.


    "I am." She shrugged. "I don''t want to do the stuff that they wanted me to do." She sighed and looked at the piece of meat. "Do you want this?" She asked.


    "No. It is all yours."


    She sighed again and drank her water.


    "Just do what they wanted to do." He told her. "That''s one way to survive. If ever you want to leave this ce."


    "Why are you in this ce again?" She asked him as she wiped her mouth with the table napkin.


    "The same as you."


    "They adopt you too?"


    He smiled and somehow, he had hope. But if ever he came out here, he''s going to kill them all and save the children. Each of them, although they were only paid, he swore that they were going to kill them all. He caressed her long hair and patted her head.


    "Little girl, you cane again if I am here. But next time, you have to do what they want so they won''t hurt you."


    "I will try." She shrugged at him. "Can I have chocte and ice cream?"


    He sighed and looked at his fridge.


    "Alright, you can have it. But you can''t eat it at night."


    He went to his fridge and took out a bar of dark chocte and a cup of ice cream and gave it to her.


    "But I''m eating the ice cream." She said as she pushed her te and opened the ice cream cup. He watched her eat and then after she''s done, she hid the chocte inside her shirt and left his room. He smiled at the little girl that reminded him of his little sister. He then cleaned up the table, washed the dishes, and threw the trash on the trash can outside his room.


    Then, he looked at the little ones who peeked at the door to him. One waved at him. He smiled and he got back inside. Hey down on the bed, sighed as he tried to remember Violet''s face.


    <><><><>


    Violet was currently busy on how to destroy those nanomites while inside Victor''s body. They need maic nanomites to disable it. She sighed and shook her head. She needs to work on this program right away. Maybe she needed Viper but somehow, the guy was on a vacation with his girlfriend.


    "They are always on vacation." She mumbled. "When will I get mine?"


    "Hey, Vi!" She turned her head to Harvey and she realized that even Harvey doesn''t have a vacation. "I gave Leon a vacation this week so it''s okay with you?"


    "Yeah," She shrugged. "It''s not like someone''s waiting for me home." She said as she faced herputer and started typing. Harvey pulled a chair beside her and sat down.


    "So, what do you think?" He asked. "Currently, employees back in the facility of our rival are having their vacation." He shrugged. "They are having so much fun." He leaned on the chair. "There were like over fifty children that survived too and I guess they are giving them treats enough before the actual thing. That''s why they are locked in there."


    "Poor little kids," Violet mumbled. "I will try hard to create this to save them." She sighed. "I need a smoke."


    "Nope." He shook his head as he took out a stick. "This is like an inhaler and vape at the same time. And since it is said to focus, it will help you focus."


    "Is this safe?"


    "Safer than smoke. You don''t smoke at all, bro."


    She took the stick and popped it out and sipped on it. Then smoke blows.


    "It tastes like mint."


    "Yup," he nodded at her. "Made in the USA and somehow, it is effective. I already had thebs check it. It''s good."


    Then, he put a paper bag over her table.


    "Helps you focus more. If you don''t want the vape, you can try the drops. You can put it on your drink."


    "This won''t kill me, right?" She raised her brows and took a sip again. "I like the peppermint." She closed her eyes and sighed.


    "You need to meditate too." He stood, reached her head, and kissed the top. "Okay, sissy. I will go now."


    "Thanks, bro," Violet said as she checked the paper bag. Harvey left while she started taking out the stuff that he gave to her. "I didn''t even notice that you have a paper bag in your hand." She grumbled.


    She put on the humidifier. Put the scent that would help her focus and she continues her work. She typed fast and checked the chemicals at the same time. She can program anything and make anything. However, even though they have the antidote, she still needs to make maic nanomites to disarm the self-destruction on Victor''s bloodstream. She needs to think deeply about what kind of chemical that she''s going to use.


    <><><><>


    Victor suddenly woke up from a dream. He dreamed of a beautifuldy holding a baby boy who was giggling. He stared at the ceiling for a while and the door opened.


    "Victor." A frail voice called. He turned his head to the little girl. "It''s on fire." She said. He realized that the rm was ring and he quickly rushed outside to find one room on fire a few doors away from him. He quickly grabbed the fire extinguisher, broke the door, and started putting down the fire. After he put down the fire, he looked around and checked the fire rm. It had been cut off and the children were outside. Some of them cried.


    He checked the surroundings and only found dolls burnt on the table with a few other toys


    "Who was here?" He asked the little girl who called him. She looked around and a boy, seven years old, stepped forward.


    "A girl named Karrie." He said. "I cannot find her anymore."


    Victor stopped when he heard something on the closer. He quickly rushed and opened it. Then, the little girl was there sobbing. He quickly pulled her up as the girl wrapped around her arms on his neck. He rubbed her back and looked around the little children. He scanned around and quickly found out that it was intended to burn the child. Now, are they trying to make a fireproof person?


    Shortly security came as his eyes burned in anger toward them. He nearly punched one as the people attending the children quickly told them to go back to their room.


    "The fuck~~" One scientist grabbed his hair like he failed the experiment. He quickly grabbed the doctor''s cor.


    "Is this your doing?" he grumbled at him as the Doctor quickly got scared.


    "Ah~Victor."


    He clenched hard and before anyone knew it, he was already lifting the doctor off the floor using his left hand while he''s carrying the poor little girl in his right arm.


    "Victor," another doctor called and he pushed the man away as he took out the little girl.


    He looked at the children who looked up at him with those wide eyes. He gently put down the little girl and checked her eyes and if she had burned but somehow, she looked normal. But then, there were two bruises on her left arm from injections. He patted the little girl.


    "How are you feeling?" He asked.


    "I''m fine." The girl''s lips wobbled as she wiped her tears. The frail little girl received this kind of treatment here. He swore, even though he started losing his memories, he would save them.


    "No one touches them." He growled at the doctors who tried to touch the kids. He stood and faced them. "You can experiment with me as you want but you have no heart and conscience at all! You even use these children for your selfishness and I hope that the Rossie Empire will smash this facility." He growled at them.


    The poor children quickly rushed behind Victor like he was their protector.


    "I will train them from now on. It is enough that you injected that shit thing on them."


    The doctors looked at each other and shortly, they received a message. He knew that they were monitored all the time. He looked at the camera.


    "That''s what you want right?" He scoffed. "You want me to be their mentor. Fine." He told us directly.


    They all leave except for the female agent who stayed with the children.


    "Now," He turned to the children. "We will have changes." He told them.


    "Yes,mander!" The five-year-old girl who has been sneaking to his room to ask for food saluted.


    He smiled but somehow his chest hurt. He doesn''t want them to do stuff like this.. He wanted them to y and do what children do.

 Chapter 355 - Being Parents For A Day

    <h4>Chapter 355 - Being Parents For A Day</h4>


    Keira and Alessandro are having fun taking care of Kal while Maxine and Terrence have their time outside.


    "Hey, stop trying to get my wife''s breasts. She doesn''t have any milk. Get that?" Sandro scolded, while Keira wasughing so hard and Kal was leaning on her stomach. Sandro picked up the baby boy. He started mumbling some unnecessary words and he put him back on the small sofa seat that they bought for him.


    Then, he smiled and raised his arms while his hands were opening and closing indicating Alessandro to take him. But since Sandro has that heart for cute babies, he picked him up and Kal snuggled to his neck and somehow, the baby started crying. The couple stopped and looked at each other. They were pretty curious as to why the boy was crying.


    "What''s wrong, Kal?" Sandro asked and patted Kal''s back.


    "Mimi¡­" He cried as he raised his head to show him his crying adorable face.


    "Oh, you miss mommy." Keira''s heart swelled, she''s bing emotional. "Mommy misses you too. I''m sorry, Kal."


    Kal reached Sandro''s face as he kept crying, that looks a little dramatic but somehow, Kal felt sad for not seeing his mother. He used to y with her every day and every hour whenever she''s with him but now, it hits differently. The baby wasn''t being dramatic but he''s sad.


    "It will be alright." Sandro patted the baby''s back. "Your Uncle is here." Heforted baby Kal who continued crying with those tears. Then, Kal spread his arms to Keira as Keira took him and the baby boy stopped from wailing and just wept.


    "Oh," Sandro sighed. "Well, what do you want, Kal? We will give you all the food you want."


    "Ma, ma." He yawned and hugged Keira''s neck.


    "Oh, that''s sweet." Sandro hugged Keira from behind as he kissed Kal''s head. "Let''s have a baby too."


    "Sure," Keira grinned at him.


    Kal somehow fell asleep in Keira''s arms while Keira didn''t want to let go of Kal.


    "Babe," Sandro kissed her shoulder. "I thought that you wanted a baby."


    "Yeah, we already have one." She said softly while Kal was sleeping peacefully on her chest. "It''s cold and he wanted to be held like this."


    Sandro raised his right brow.


    "You only don''t want to let him go. I started to get jealous." He whispered.


    "I think I want to sleep too."


    He set up the bed as he let his wife enjoy sleeping with baby Kal while he went to the sofa to do the work that he left in the Philippines. He also checked up on the Golden Age many times and since most of them were on vacation, he needed to facilitate every report. He didn''t know how long he was working but somehow, he noticed that Kal sat up and looked around. Then, he looked at him in those sleepy eyes.


    He smiled at the adorable baby. Then, he raised his arms wanting to be carried. He put away hisptop and then he approached him and picked him up.


    "Are you hungry?" he asked but the adorable baby hugged his neck and suddenly, something didn''t smell good. He stopped and held the baby under the arm. "Did you pop?"


    Then Kal giggled.


    "Dang," he held Kal''s waist, not touching his butt as he quickly went outside. "Mom!" He called out.


    Karmina, who was passing by with books, stopped.


    "What''s going on?" She asked.


    "I think he poo and he''sughing at me."


    Karmina giggled as she gave her books to her handmaiden. Then, she reached Kal''s arm and brought him back inside the room. Sandro watched as Karmina taught him how to do it. He even wore a face mask since Kal''s poop smells like an old man''s poo. The boy was looking up at Alessandro with those innocent eyes.


    It didn''t take long and Karmina disposed of the dirty diapers.


    "So, you know what to do now without using a face mask." Karminaughed at Alessandro.


    "Right," He nodded his head. Kal smelled good again and the baby boy giggled. "Now, food again."


    "It is better if he drinks milk first," Karmina said. "Now, my dear. I have to work this stuff out. I''ll leave you. Call the nanny anytime."


    "Thanks, mom."


    Karmina left and he was alone with him again. He made his milk and since Maxine taught them how to, he did it by himself. Then, he shook it and gave it to the boy. He quickly sucked on the milk as he held him while the boy was drinking.


    "Right, I want a baby too. You will be our baby''s ymate. A big brother." He kissed Kal''s top head.


    <><><><>


    Johanna was busy reading baby books and what she should do after she gave birth. She then carefully reached her phone and texted her fiance on the things that are needed after she gave birth. Including putting some coconut cream on her private part so she won''t be wrecked down there. She sighed and caressed her tummy. She feels sleepy again and she feels like peeing again.


    "Damn it." She grumbled as she slowly got up from the bed and walked to the bathroom. She carefully sat down and sighed. "I feel like not leaving the toilet." She mumbled.


    Shortly, the door opened.


    "Love, what is this?" He asked and peeked at the half-open door of the bathroom. "Babe," he grinned. "Hey,"


    "I''m pissing, stop bothering." She said coldly.


    "Okay," He waited for her. She sighed again after another. "Love,"


    "What?" She red at him.


    "So, you need those stuff for your~~"


    "Yes, it was rmended. We should ask my doctor too. I don''t want to be wrecked down thereafter I give birth to your child."


    "Alright, I have to check on Violet first. Then, I will get this."


    "Fine," She waved off. "Bring me that trending yogurt¡­ you know. The one in the apple container?"


    "Yeah," He nodded his head. "Are you sure that you will be fine? Do you want me to stay for a few minutes?"


    "No." She waved him off. "I will text you or send you a voice message."


    "Okay," he got into the bathroom and kissed her forehead. "I love you."


    "Hmm, love you too."


    After he left, she finally washed off, carefully stood, and went back to bed to sleep. But first, she watched as her husband got onto his bike and left. She sighed and went back to sleep. Suddenly, she woke up again to pee. She grumbled and grabbed the bottle of water to drink it. She feels dehydrated. She went to the bathroom again and did her business while singing some happy songs. She then reached for her phone to check about her sister.


    "They are here that fast?" She asked herself. "Oh, crap! Wedding is in five days."


    She stopped and peed again.


    "Where is my husband?" She grumbled to check his location. To her surprise, she''s already home. "That was fast." She quickly finished peeing and then she went downstairs to get that yogurt that she wanted. "Babe," she called out, and then Connor showed up with the yogurt that she wanted. "You are so fast."


    "Babe, it''s been three hours." He told her. "Did you sleep well?"


    "I think I did," he quickly reached for her hand to help her.


    "I fell asleep that long?" She sighed. "I need to exercise too."


    He nodded his head. Then, he took her downstairs.


    "It is good that you sleep well. We need to stay in the area where the wedding will be held."


    "Hmm, why?" She creased her brows and reached her tummy. "Baby''s so heavy." She grumbled. "I think I should stop eating."


    Heughed but he quickly covered his mouth. She only red at him.


    "I want my yogurt now." She demanded. Then she sat down and took out the apple-shaped container and then took out the different toppings. She started eating while crying and she didn''t know why. Somehow, Connor felt a little bad about joking so he sat down andforted her. "It''s delicious." She said as she continued eating. "You want?" Her voice was still sad while eating. He nodded his head and let her feed him.


    "I''m sorry." He whispered, hugged her, and kissed her forehead. "I love you."


    "I love you too." She sniffled and continued eating and feeding him at the same time.


    He patted her back. He shut his mouth when he tried to talk about Victor. But it might make her sadder if he opened his mouth. Currently, Victor was teaching the children about attacks and defenses and how to survive. He didn''t know what was going on but he trusted Victor. There are times that he bes absent-minded because of the drug that was used on them. But since Leon always gives him vitamins for his memory loss, he is still hopeful that Victor wille back to them in aplete piece and alive.


    "Can you pack up our baby emergency bag too?"


    "It was ready, love." He said. "Are you feeling something or¡­"


    "Three more weeks." She told him. "But," she sniffled and wiped her tears. "But I keep bing like this." She cried.. He patted her back tofort her.

 Chapter 356 - Wedding Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 356 - Wedding Preparations</h4>


    Keira sighed and looked around the beautiful fairy-tale-like ce that her mother did for her. Somehow, her mother will arrive two days before the wedding. And she also need to deal with thepany matters and so was her husband. She''s happy and she''s working from the vi that her mother owns just for the wedding.


    "Hey Princess!" Harvey eximed and she turned around and smiled at him. Harvey lifted her and gave her kisses. "I missed you. How''s the vacation?"


    "It was beautiful. Do you want to see our photoshoot?"


    "Later," He patted his head. "I am here to do some other business." Then, he left. Keira sneered as she was about to reach her t shoes to throw it at her arrogant brother. She then realized that the shoes were expensive and she patted them and left.


    "What''s going on?" Johanna asked who was walking while holding her tummy.


    "Well, our brother just made me shut up. He ignored me."


    "Oh," Johanna stared at Harvey who was currently talking to a fewdies. "Give me your shoe."


    "No. These are expensive." She shook her head.


    Johanna looked at her t shoes. Keira shook her head again.


    "No. Don''t do that. Let''s just eat or something."


    Johanna shrugged.


    "I need to fit on my dress." She sighed. "I want to see the photos too."


    "Okay," Keira said excitedly.


    They went to Johanna''s room as Keira helped her with it. The dress was stretchable and it was seen through sleeves. It was also long. Johanna knew it. Her stomach was bigger than before. She got fatter than before.


    "I don''t want to eat anymore." She sighed and looked at her fat self.


    "You aren''t fat." Keiraforted her. "How can you be so hot even when you are pregnant. I hope that I won''t bloat¡­ like my arms and face."


    Johanna looked at her arms.


    "I am not fat, right?" She asked. She may sound dramatic.


    "No, you are sexy." Keira grinned at you. "That''s why I always see Connor who looks at you with that sexy look." She teased.


    "Really?" Johanna sighed again. "I will work out a lot and have beauty stuff to get back into shape."


    "Yeah, I agree with you."


    Keira hugged her sister.


    "Hey, you should agree with weddings too. Connor loves you, sis."


    Johanna caressed Keira''s hair.


    "I love him too. But you know what will happen first. I have to breastfeed my baby for like four months while getting back into shape."


    "I will get pregnant this year so your baby will have a little sibling."


    <><><><>


    Wendy was held up in a different room. It was all white and the walls were made of something soft so she wouldn''t hit herself. She never thought that she would be in this kind of situation again. She red at the door and bang on it.


    "Let me out! Grandpa! Ken!" She screamed. "Grandpa!" She cried as she knelt in front of the door. "Please, I don''t want to be in this situation again."


    "Stay there for a little while, Wendy. We need to sort things out." Her grandfather said and she looked up to the speaker. "There''s a pencil and notebook. Start writing whatever you have in mind. It is one way for us to know what was going on with you."


    She gritted her teeth as she raised her middle finger to the camera. She went back to bed as she slouched. There''s no way to go. She found out that Keira and Alessandro''s wedding will be in four days and she needs to get out and kill that bitch on the happiest day of her life. But how is she going to go out? She looked around and didn''t find a way to leave the area. It was guarded.


    "Wendy," Her grandfather called. "Read books and exercise. It is better for your health. Butler Jim will apany and remember, no sex."


    She rolled her eyes and shook her head.


    "You really think that I can live without sex?" She scoffed. Then, she realized that she had this metal bracelet that looked like a cuff.


    "If you do not obey Butler Jim you will be electrified. Remember, you hate it. You don''t want it to happen. So, be obedient, Wendy."


    Wendy tried to remove it but it seemed like she''s in prison again.


    "If you make a scene outside, like killing Keira del Carlo with witnesses, I don''t think that I could save you anymore. I think I will let justice give you a life sentence." The old man continued. "Your brother is tired of you. I am tired of you. I think it is better that you are in this situation. Do you know why? You drag down our Empire. You dragged down the Empire that I worked hard to build to give you afortable life."


    "Grandpa!" She screamed as her throat and lungs hurt. She curled up on her bed as she continued crying her heart out.


    <><><><>


    Keira fitted the gown again while grinning. She can''t wait for her formal fairytale like wedding with the man she loves most. She twirled around.


    "This is the gown that I am going to use for the ritual and of course there''s another gown for dancing." She sighed and looked at Johanna. "So, you better have a wedding too with Connor. Mom and I won''t even think of it too simple without wearing a grand gown!"


    "Fine," Johanna rolled her eyes and continued eating the ice cream. She put more fruits on top of it and continued eating. "Damn, I miss having sex." She mumbled. "Yogurt and ice cream are the only things that give me pleasure."


    Keira froze for a while and then, she burst intoughter. She nearly rolled her white gown on the floor.


    "Sorry," She waved at her and snorted fromughing too much. "Sorry." Sheughed out loud. "I can''t believe that you said that out of nowhere." She continuedughing while Johanna rolled her eyes.


    "Keira," Alessandro knocked. "We need to rehearse downstairs in five minutes."


    "Just a minute. I have to put my best dress on!" She said aloud.


    "Okay,"


    She carefully removed her dress and ced it on the hanger. Then, she searched for the white mini dress for their rehearsal. Keira was too happy and too excited. She never expected herself to have this kind of wedding after she lost her memories.


    "You are grinning like crazy." Johanna sneered after she noticed Keira''s grin.


    "Well, I am excited and I hope that no one will ruin my wedding."


    "Oh, don''t worry. They locked up Wendy. I am sure that she won''t be able to peek at your wedding."


    "Right," Keira put her dress on, fixed her hair and then her make-up. She then put her high heels on. She approached Jo and kissed her forehead. "I''m going downstairs. Call me." She then rushed outside.


    Keira sighed as she walked downstairs to the garden. She walked to the grass and somehow regretted that she wore high heels. The maids were to the rescue. They had something stuck on her stiletto shoes so she would be able to walk normally on the grass.


    "Thank you," She smiled and then, she sighed and looked at her husband who was chatting with his men. Alessandro turned to her and grinned. He met her and kissed her lips.


    "Okay, Princess. It seemed that your lips were stretched out all day. Am I that handsome?" He teased me. She pinched his cheeks and they kissed further.


    "Oh, for God''s sake. Let''s end this." Adamson said while carrying his daughter.


    She only giggled and looked at the bridesmaids who were wearing their best dress.


    They continue with the rehearsal. Johanna was currently with Connor in the corner. She only sat down while everyone was doing their roles. However, after ten minutes, Sophia and Adamson''s baby girl started crying. She''s also sweating but Adamson doesn''t want to let go of her daughter.


    "Just give it to my wife." Connor told him. Johanna waved at them and then Adamson carefully gave her daughter to Johanna. Shortly, the baby stopped crying and she was also given a mini fan so she won''t sweat.


    Johanna looked down at the beautiful baby who yawned beside her while she was in the carrier. The music continued and they wereughing but Johanna was focused on the little princess beside her. She was sleeping peacefully like there''s nothing wrong in this world. She loved that expression. She also thought about her future baby. Her hand carefully caressed her tummy.


    "I''m sorry for bothering you." Sophia said softly and carefully touched her baby girl''s foot.


    "It''s nothing. I am doing nothing and I am too pregnant to participate." She smiled at her.


    Sophia sighed as she looked at her baby.


    "I love the way she sleeps. I hope that she sleeps like that. Like nothing matters."


    "Right, I agree with you. There''s nothing more adorable than a baby sleeping like an angel." Johanna admired the baby girl. "I miss my nephew and I wonder how he sleeps. They said that he sleeps so innocently while he bes mischievous when he''s awake.." Johanna thought of her naughty nephew and she knew that he missed his mother.

 Chapter 357 - Victors Teaching

    <h4>Chapter 357 - Victor''s Teaching</h4>


    Victor spoke to every kid that survived the drug. He told them clearly that they are human and they should do these things to survive. Even though his heart ached, he wanted to make them survive on this. He gave exercises first and then he taught each of them how to y with the guns. They seemed to enjoy it without any pressure.


    "That''s good." He told them and then he taught them how to stand at ease like a soldier and honestly, his mind was working well. It must be his wife''s doing. Although they can''t see each other, she was working hard to get back and he needed to survive. He remembers now that she''s doing everything for him.


    "Victor," The little girl called. "But this is heavy." She said while holding the small gun.


    "I know," Victor knelt one knee beside her and taught her to hold it. "Since you are left-handed, thirty percent should go to your left and let your right control the gun. Make sure that your finger is always outside when you aren''t ready to shoot. Remember, the rules."


    "Yes," She nodded her head.


    "That''s a good girl." He said and taught her how to do it.


    Meanwhile, in the background, the specialists and the old us were amazed at how the children were very obedient toward Victor. He was strict and friendly at the same time. He cared for the children and Victor knew that us would use the children against him by threatening their lives.


    "Good shot," Victor told the little girl, and then the girl that always asked for food was doing very well. He already noticed that her genes were perfect on the drug that they injected into her so she would be the killing machine they wanted. However, they are still after the baby that has the natural genes of being a killing machine, like his sister, Hannah Grace.


    After three hours of training, he took the children to the mini-canteen for them. He taught them how to wash their hands thoroughly and they even changed their clothes in their very own lockers. The older girls helped the little ones with changing their clothes. Then, he set up the table for them, like a real father.


    "Victor," The four years old boy called.


    There are at least seven children. Two male, ten years old and then, three females six to seven years old. Then, there''s the little girl, five years old named Alexa. He remembered all of their names. The oldest of them was named Ivan and Joe. The girls are named Jane, Erica, and Bea. Then, the youngest boy named Caleb was good at math.


    "Victor, don''t you have a kid too?"


    "I don''t have one." He said. He needed to act like he didn''t know. "But I have a little sister." He said. "I held her when she was a baby, almost taking care of her." He patted his head. "Come on, sit down. You need to eat more."


    Shortly, the man who works in the canteen approached them.


    "I have pudding treats." The old man said. Victor thanked him and then he distributed it to them.


    "Before we eat, let''s pray first."


    They be very obedient as they sign across and hold each other''s hands. He said the prayers and then he told them to eat. He watched as they ate like they''d been starved.


    "Eat slowly," He told them. They did eat slowly. "Remember, eating fast would give you a stomach ache."


    "Victor," Alexa called while chewing the carrots. "Where is Hannah Grace?" She asked.


    Victor stopped and stared at the little girl''s eyes.


    "You always mentioned her but we haven''t seen her."


    "I don''t know where she is," Victor said.


    "I''m sorry," Alexa said.


    "It is alright. Later, we will read books and take a nap. I will teach you physical works that include martial arts."


    "I am interested in martial arts," Ivan said. "I want to be a ninja." He said excitedly. Victor smiled and nodded his head.


    "We will do that."


    "Can we watch a movie?" Joe suggested.


    "Yes, yes!" The girls eximed.


    "I always wanted to watch a movie outside."


    Victor thought about it. He smiled at them.


    "Alright, I will try to take you all to the mall." He said and he knew that they were watching and listening. He stood. "Alright, eat more but slowly." He patted Alexa as he left.


    He went directly to the office. It was opened for him and he stared at the old man.


    "If you want them to follow my orders or follow your orders, give them what they want. Let''s have conditions if you want me to tame them."


    The old man waved at his secretary.


    "These children should have two days'' week off. One day for going outside the facility and one day for ying or whatever they want. It is just like working or schooling. They are still kids and they need those things."


    "Fine," He said. "You will all be monitored and they will have their trackers."


    "Deal. Tomorrow, we are off to the mall." He then turned back without giving respect.


    "So, you remember that baby''s cry?" us smirked.


    "Why are you trying to make me listen to Hannah Grace''s cry?" He asked.


    "That''s your child, Victor. Don''t you remember?"


    Victor acted like he''s in deep thought. He turned back around.


    "My~what?"


    "Your child. It is your child." The old man sneered. "Don''t worry. We are searching for that baby so you and he will be together."


    "Don''t threaten me with your lies." He grumbled and then he left the office.


    He went back to the kids. He removed his dark aura and then, he smiled at the children. He sat down and patted the little boy.


    "Alright, we will have a trip thising Saturday. I will check on the movies that they will show."


    "Yay!" Caleb cheered up. "Tomorrow is Saturday, right?"


    "Yes, little one." He patted his head.


    <><><><>


    Currently, Tracey and Keira are both hosting the bachelorette party while on the other side, the boys are doing their thing. They got upied drinking and admiring Sophia''s daughter. The baby doesn''t mind if they are singing so loud. Tomorrow is the wedding and everyone is happy and celebrating.


    "Alright, it is either coconut cream or olive oil," Sophia said. "It''s effective."


    "So, you do that to yourself¡­"


    "No, my husband. I am too drained to even move." She giggled.


    "Oh, that''s quite~~" Johanna shrugged. "I don''t have a husband."


    Sophia snickered and so did Tracey.


    "Why won''t you marry your fiance so you will have a husband. Johanna rolled her eyes.


    "Babyes first."


    Keira was singing in a high tone and everyone was cheering as the trio sang. There''s Arianna and Alicia who were singing beautifully and effortlessly.


    "I can listen to them until dawn," Johanna said and rubbed her tummy. "I think my baby loves their singing."


    "Yup. Same here." Sophia said as she breastfed her baby.


    The trio stopped from singing as they gathered around to drink more.


    "Keira, don''t drink too much," Johanna said.


    "I won''t." She shook her head and ate more. "By the way," She grinned. "I am going to open the gifts now."


    "Sure," Aliciaughed.


    Keira took out the small box.


    "This is like a lottery." She said and then took out a piece of rolled paper. "The first gift that we are going to open is from Arianna." Keira looked at her friend. "Well, I start getting curious about what you and Travis would prepare."


    Arianna picked up the big box and gave it to her.


    "It''s big." Keira teased as the girlsughed. She tore off the wrapper and then opened it. Then, she removed the covers and gasped. "What on earth is this?" She took out sexy lingerie, then a paddle. "Really?" Sheughed. "I love it. I will use this on my honeymoon." She then took out other devices. "Wait, don''t tell me that you are using the same thing as Travis?" Keira grinned at Arianna who only smirked. "I will try one." Sheughed like an evil witch.


    Then, Sophia''s baby started crying.


    "Keira, you are scaring my Princess." Sophia chuckled. The door opened as Guinevere came in with a big box.


    "Oh, you came!" Keira eximed.


    "Sorry, Ace was busy on something and I have to wait for him."


    "No worries,e on in. We are about to start opening the gifts."


    Guinevere carefully put the box beside her and then she sat down as she was given a drink by the girls. Then, she looked at Sophia''s baby girl. The baby girl was busy sucking on her mother''s breasts as Keira continued taking out the bridal gift.


    "And cuffs?" Keira smirked. "I think I won''t let my husband get out of the bed." She continuedughing.


    Then, the baby stopped sucking and looked at her. She cried and when Keira stoppedughing, the baby also stopped crying. Theyughed from it as the puzzled baby looked around with furrowed brows.


    "How adorable," Arianna said. "I should n a baby with Travis too."


    "Yeah. I agree.. The two of you have been married for a long time."

 Chapter 358 - The Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 358 - The Wedding</h4>


    Violet should be back in the area where they are holding the wedding. But it was rare to see her husband. She watched him from afar while he''s treating each of the kids around her like his own. She watched as he carried the four years old boy who fell asleep from the movie they watched while the girls and boys started talking about the movie that they watched.


    She wished that Victor could also hold Kal. But she knew that if she forced it to happen, Kal would be in danger. She turned back when Victor nced on her way. Then, she watched as they entered the restaurant and they were excited about the foods that they were going to eat.


    She finally leaves after seeing her husband in a good condition. She drove her motorbike off to a two hours drive to the venue. When she arrived, everyone had gathered and then Leon quickly approached so she could change her clothes and look pretty. Although she feel dressed, she still dragged her body to the room provided to her and Alicia helped her with make-up and hair.


    "Why so sad?" Alicia asked while finishing curling her hair.


    "Nothing," She mumbled.


    "Wedding will be in ten minutes, you are good to go." Alicia unplugged the iron curler as Violet stood and fixed the dress that was perfect on her curves.


    "So, how are you and Leon?" She asked and took her purse and the scarf.


    "We are fine." Alicia smiled at her. "Nothing changed."


    "Oh," Violet shrugged. "Let''s go. Let''s not make the bride wait." She grinned as Aliciaughed.


    They went to the garden where everyone was waiting in the pavilion. In ten minutes, they started to decline and she wasn''t surprised by the grand decorations and the grand wedding. Shortly, the bride came out and she gaped at the wedding gown. It was like a fairy tale gown and since it is already dark, her gown glitters or more like glows in the night. She looked at Alessandro who froze and gaped from the sight of his wife.


    Violet felt like that charmed by the scenario and some videographers were taking the whole footage of the wedding.


    "Wow," The girls gaped at her.


    Keira walked with grace and beauty and she wished to have a wedding too. But she''s happy enough that she is married to her husband. Everyone''s eyes were on her while her father walked her to the aisle. Then, Alessandro reached her hand and he bowed to her father as he pressed his forehead to Henry''s hand for three seconds.


    It was an amazing wedding ritual and the exchanging of vows was superb. The couple was too sweet and they kissed passionately. Everyone cheered up and somehow, Violet felt tired but she''s not tired from the grand reception.


    So, they all went into the hall and the music and dancing started while the groom and bride were weed at the entrance. Keira and Alessandro started dancing and so did others. She reaches for a ss of champagne to watch the couple having fun.


    <><><><>


    Keira was very ecstatic that she had a grand wedding with her husband. They were dancing like crazy on the dance floor and they kissed more.


    "I love you!" She eximed.


    "You know I do too." He lifted her and put her down again. "You are heavy."


    She pouted at him but he scooped her face and kissed her passionately.


    "So, where are we offter?" She asked him.


    "It is a surprise." He kissed her forehead and they went to their seats. "Let''s rx so we can dance all night long."


    "Okay," She giggled and couldn''t contain her love toward him. "I''m thirsty." She took the water but he sipped on it first and then gave it to her.


    She finished the water and held her husband''s hand.


    "I love you." She whispered as he nodded his head and whispered in her ear.


    "I don''t want to make love to you."


    She giggled and sighed.


    "I am so happy today."


    "That''s great," He rubbed her arm. "Next step, babies." He winked at her. She pressed her lips and nodded at him. She can''t wait to have a baby with him too. She sighed again and looked at him lovingly.


    "Why are you so handsome today?" She asked.


    "Alright!" Harvey interrupted and separated them. "Before you go and take away my little sister, again. We need to dance first."


    "Okay," Keira said but then, he took Alessandro instead. Keira pouted as she watched as Harvey and Alessandro went to the dance floor. She thought that her big brother would dance for her but it seemed like the boys had gathered. Even Alex and Henry.


    They gathered around and murmured at each other and they cheered like they were in a football game. The music started and they went to their position and started dancing. She gaped as the choreography was something that they would do.


    "You are such a sexy baby!" Alicia and Arianna shouted. She noticed that Ace kept winking at Guinevere while dancing. Guinevere was only busy sipping on her champagne.


    Keira covered her face in embarrassment toward her husband but she made sure that she could still peek between her fingers whileughing. She now remembered that her husband became her stripper once or twice, maybe more. Seeing him dancing like that made her horny. So she stood and took out flower petals and showed them to the boys. Shortly, she took out the gun money and raised it above to fire it as the money showered on them.


    "Whooo!" She cheered up. But then, her mother shook her head in disapproval. She sat down to remain calm from being naughty. She sat down and put away her gun money.


    The dancing stopped with her husband being too sexy in the middle. Her ballroom gown started getting a littlefortable. But she danced with her brother and then her father and finally her husband. So, she changed her clothes quickly into afortable white long gown. She sighed and they ate the delicious dishes. She didn''t eat for three hours before her wedding because she didn''t want to look bloated on her gown.


    "Oh, I love this." She sighed at the food and pouted at him. He nodded and gave half of his steak to her. "Thank you."


    At the party, there weren''t many people but her mother invited more people that are important in the family. She was greeted by them and the gifts were a lot. Then, on their dancing, they throw a lot of money, and instead of putting it on the savings of their baby, she and Alessandro thought that it would be best to use it as a fund for the schrship that they are currently building.


    After dinner, they slice the cake as she distributes it. She shared her cake with her husband.


    "You know, I am already used to living with you." She wrapped her arms around his waist as he hugged her back.


    "I think I will never get used to living by myself now." He gave her a little squeeze. "Are you ready for tonight?" He whispered.


    "Babe," She looked up at him. "I had my wax yesterday, so yes."


    He chuckled and kissed her forehead hard.


    "Let''s go to our room now."


    The couple went to their room to pack up a few of the things that they needed and then the maid and butler that will travel with them took their luggage. Shortly, they went to the rooftop where the chopper was waiting. Their honeymoon is about to start again as the couple were holding hands.


    "You need to surprise me, love." She told him. "We aren''t going on a public ne right?"


    "It was all private, love. Your mother doesn''t want us to get caught by any virus and she always had a doctor standby just in case."


    "That''s sweet." She said as she put her headphones on.


    "Put your jacket on." He helped her cover her up since she''s wearing too little. Then, he held her hand as the chopper went up and up. In the garden, their friends, family, and visitors are cheering them up and waving at them. It was a grand wedding that Keira always had in mind as she imagined it to be with Alessandro. She will always want to get married to him over and over again.


    "So, what''s your gift?" She asked him.


    "Well, the dance was my gift." He told.


    "It was amazing and sexy. I always remember our~~"


    "Shh," He covered her mouth and she only giggled. She pushed away his hand and looked at him lovingly.


    "I love you, Alessandro."


    "I love you more, Keira." He pointed to her nose. "We need to sleep on the ne for our flight so we can go on with other ns."


    "Yes, love." She held his left hand with both of her hands and she admired the gold rings on their left ring fingers plus the original engagement ring that he designed for her. It was minimalist and she loves it. There were also words written on the band.. Now, no one can ever break them apart.

 Chapter 359 - Baby Quinn

    <h4>Chapter 359 - Baby Quinn</h4>


    Johanna felt it. She''s having a contraction. It started a few days ago and it seemed like her baby wanted to get out a week before the actual delivery. She looked at Connor who was humming while busy organizing the baby''s room. She inhaled and exhaled. She was always calm.


    "Connor,"


    "Yes, babe?"


    "Get my things and our baby''s things. We need to go to the hospital." She said as she picked up her phone and called her doctor. Connor was puzzled for a while as he stared at her. "Hello, yes. Doctor, it''s me, Jo. I am having contractions. We will be there shortly." She hung up and red at Connor. "Why are you still standing there? Get the things and put them in the car." Shemanded.


    "Yes, boss!" He rushed and grabbed the bags as he quickly hung them around his body. Then, Johanna started walking downstairs, slowly and step by step. He stopped beside her to help her.


    "Go and get the car ready." She shooed him and so he rushed downstairs to the garage. "It is just a contraction." She mumbled then she finally reached the stairs. She walked directly to the main door as the car stopped in front. Then, he rushed to her and helped her to hop in on the shotgun seat.


    Connor drove off the car while he was closing the doors of the house and locking it using the tablet.


    "Babe, are you alright?" He asked while ncing at her.


    "Just drive." She said as she continued rubbing her tummy. She was calm while on the other hand, Connor looked tense while driving. And he was driving a little fast but careful while honking on every vehicle. That''s why he finally put an rm on top of the car as it wails like an ambnce. "You can take it down." She told him.


    "No. This is an emergency!" he told her.


    "I was only getting contractions."


    He sighed and shook his head.


    "It is a sign that you are having a baby." He argued but then Johanna remained calm that she even drank water and took out snacks from the drawers. Connor felt like he''s the only one panicking while his fiancee are having their first child.


    Shortly, they reached the hospital and he quickly called out for a wheelchair. She was busy contacting her mother and father about her situation.


    "Yes, we are already here in the hospital." She told her as she sat down in the wheelchair. "I already sent a message to Keira. I don''t want to interrupt her baby-making with her husband."


    Karminaughed in the other line.


    "We will be there, darling. I already sent out bodyguards and they are on their way. Be safe,"


    "Sure, mom. Thanks."


    "I''ll see you in a bit." Karmina hung up and then she sighed and checked her logbook on who to call.


    "I think you already called everyone." He said as he brought her to the elevator.


    They checked in first as he filled up the papers with his name as the father and he asked for the VIP room that was booked for them like it was already reserved for them. Instead of lying down, she started walking around while feeling it.


    "So, how does it feel?" He asked after he set up everything.


    "It''s fine."


    "I can''t wait to have sex with you," Connor said as she frowned at him.


    "Then, who would take care of our baby?" She raised her brows. "You take care of our baby."


    "How about our ns? Sex?" He rolled his eyes.


    "You are always talking about sex and sex." She shook her head. "I want to have sex too!" She eximed.


    "Then, why won''t we~~" he pointed to himself and her. "I will take care of the baby, of course." He sighed. "But you promise."


    She breathed in and out and sighed. Suddenly, her water broke and Connor''s expression was surprised.


    "Baby ising!" He panicked.


    "Calm down. My water just broke." She waved him off. "Get me towels. Wait, call the doctor."


    He quickly pressed the button and then he helped her. Shortly, the doctor came with the nurses and they went to the bathroom where they set up the tub where she''s going to give birth. Their n on having her water birth in the house was canceled since Connor insisted that their baby should be checked up in the hospital.


    She went to the bathroom as her husband helped her remove her underwear. She breathed in and out as they filled up the water with warm water. She held onto him while the doctor checked her pulse and her breathing. She''s calm and there''s no struggle on her face. Later, she knew well that she would struggle.


    "You can soak now." The doctor told her. The nurses and others left to give them privacy while he undressed and left his boxers on. He helped her down and she removed her dress, leaving her sports bra on.


    "I think it''sing out." She screamed as she leaned on the intable pool. He held her while the doctor came in to check on her again.


    Heforted her and he could see her struggle.


    <><><>


    Karmina sneezed from the sudden cold wind. The weather is hot and sunny yet the wind was cold. She covered her nose with the handkerchief as they entered the hospital. Their bodyguards are around and she went directly to the VIP room where her daughter is giving birth.


    In the wide bathroom, she''s struggling and groaning in pain. Karmina smiled at her, approached her, and kissed her forehead.


    "You can do it, Jo. You are an amazing person." She patted her.


    "Fuck, it damn hurts!" She screamed and grabbed her fiance''s hair. Karmina smiled and made sure that she took a clip on it to send it to Keira.


    After an hour, a baby girl''s cry could be heard as Johanna held her baby although she looked drained. The baby girl kept crying and then Connor cut the cord. Johanna didn''t want to let go of her baby but the baby needed to be cleaned up.


    So, Karmina watched the doctors check on the baby and wrapped her up well. They made sure that the baby was secured and so, Karmina took the baby after she sanitized her clothes. She held the baby who stopped crying and checked her surroundings.


    "You are so beautiful, Quinn." Karmina wanted to kiss the baby but they had to avoid kissing the baby so they wouldn''t give the baby any virus or bacteria.


    Johanna was clean and dressed well while her husband carried her to the bed. She then smiled and raised her arms to reach her baby. Karmina gave it to her as Johanna looked at Quinn Xanthie lovingly.


    "Your baby is so beautiful." Karmina sighed and reached for Connor''s hand. "Well, you did well, Connor."


    "It''s all in the genes, mother." Connor winked and hugged Karmina.


    "She needs to be fed now." The doctor said, "I will be back to check up on you and the baby."


    "Thanks," Johanna said as the bodyguards left the room and Johanna opened the low cor of her dress to feed her baby.


    "That''s full." Connor grinned and he kissed Johanna''s forehead.


    "Shut up, it''s not for you. I need to eat, you know."


    "Okay," Connor bent down and kissed their baby''s limbs under the nket. "I love you both and I am going to fetch that food."


    Karmina chuckled while Connor picked his wallet and said goodbye. Johanna winched while her baby was sucking her breasts.


    "It is quite painful."


    "Well, I hope that Connor helps you practice with that."


    Johannaughed and shook her head.


    "He does help me." She chuckled and admired the baby''s beautiful eyes. "Her eyes are mine, right?" She asked her mother.


    "Yes," Karmina couldn''t stop staring at the baby. "She''s so beautiful."


    Karmina moved closer and kissed baby Quinn''s arm.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "I think Connor is already taking that. But I am so tired and sleepy. I feel like my vagina has been ripped off."


    Karmina chuckled as she admired the baby sucking on her mother''s breasts.


    "I am so happy for you, Jo." She said softly. "But, when do you want to marry your fiance? Connor is very protective of you and he loves you."


    "Mom," She smiled. "I want to marry him too. But you know my mission." She caressed her baby''s head gently. "I promised Harvey. If I didn''t get pregnant I would have already saved my brother. I would have already given Keira a peaceful life."


    "Johanna, you don''t have to shoulder it all. You have me too and I promise you and Violet. We will have your brother back."


    She looked down at Quinn''s beautiful eyes.


    "Mom, can you please protect my baby for me?" She asked. "I may not be able to protect her while I am gone. I know that Connor will do everything but she also needs a mother."


    "Jo, don''t say that. Don''t say words like. You will be back to us soon." Karmina gently sighed.. "My heart will continue to hurt if you say such words."

 Chapter 360 - Proud Dad

    <h4>Chapter 360 - Proud Dad</h4>


    Connor came back to the hospital as he had everything that his wife needed. Chicken soup, milk tea, and other stuff that she wanted. He ced it on the table and then he took a quick shower before we held their baby. He sat on the wide bed and admired the sleeping baby in Johanna''s arms.


    "I am so proud," Connor said softly and he kissed baby Quinn''s forehead. "I want to hold her."


    "Sure, she''s yours," Johanna mumbled as Connor grinned and carefully took the baby in his arms. His heartfelt like it was getting bigger. He sighed at the beautiful face of the baby.


    "She looked just like you." He said.


    "I tried hard not to make her look like you." Johanna chuckled as Connor agreed.


    "I want our baby girl to look like you." He winked. "Hey, Quinn," he whispered and was careful not to squeeze the baby although he wanted to. He loved Quinn so much. "I love you." He whispered and Johanna leaned on him. "Let''s have another baby." He suddenly said and she moved away from him a little.


    "I''m hungry."


    "Wait," He said as he looked around. "Where''s the mother?"


    "She went out to prepare our mealter before we went out." She mumbled. "Put her on the crib." She said softly. "I''m hungry."


    "Okay," he gently put the baby on the crib then he set up the table for her and helped her to the table. "Are you still in pain?"


    "Yup." She mumbled. "I feel drained."


    He hugged her and then fed her with the soup.


    "What else do you want?" He asked and then he removed the ice from the milk tea. "Cold drink isn''t really good for you."


    "But I want it." She mumbled. "You need to also do something on my down there with the lotion that you bought."


    "Oh, yeah." He grinned and kissed her lips. "I will help you with everything."


    After she ate, she sat on the bed and held her baby who woke up again. She fed her and shortly, the baby fell asleep again as nothing else matters in this world. He cleared up the table and set up the diapers for the baby. He wanted to snuggle with them but somehow, he had to deal with a few more papers. Johanna smiled when he picked up his pen and wallet.


    "You look adorable in that shirt."


    He showed off his shirt with printed words. ''Proud Daddy''. He kissed both of his girls as he went out to settle the bill and other things. Then, he registered his daughter''s name and so on and forth while the bodyguards assisted him. Then, they are ready to check out. So, he gathered up their things.


    "Let''s go home."


    "Are you sure that you don''t want to sleep here overnight?" He asked.


    "No. I feel safer back home."


    Connor never felt so good every time she mentioned their house as home.


    "Mom is currently in the house." She told him. "Is it alright?"


    "Yes, sure. She could make you delicious food." He looked down at their angel. "I will take care of our baby, don''t worry about other stuff."


    <><><><>


    Karmina was currently busy preparing a feast of food for her daughter Johanna since her other daughter was busy in Europe with her husband. Then, her husband was in the office working on a few things. She baked a cake for her granddaughter and cooked a grand dinner with the help of Violet.


    "The soup is delicious," Violet said. "So, scallops and other shellfish?"


    "It is good forctation," Karmina said. Violet sighed and pressed her lips.


    "Kal will be very happy about that. But I think he''s too happy that everyone is spoiling him with food."


    Karminaughed and gave the tablet to her.


    "Your son also exercises a lot." She chuckled. "He easily sweats and won''t stop crawling around or ying. Your baby is so bright, my dear."


    Violet smiled.


    "Thank you."


    "I am so sure that Johanna will eat a lot." Karmina went to the air fryer and took out the chicken. "You should eat a lot too, dear."


    Karmina already prepared everything when she heard that they already arrived. So, Violet and Karmina went out to greet Connor and Johanna. Violet quickly peeked at the baby and gaped.


    "She''s so beautiful," Violet eximed. "I am sure that Kal will be thrilled to see her."


    "I am sure of that too." Johanna chuckled. She went to the sofa and sat down. Then, baby Quinn started crying. Johanna knew well that Quinn needed milk so she fed her while Violet sat beside her to admire the baby.


    "I can''t wait for Quinn to show her in her room!" Connor said excitedly who has been ecstatic all day.


    "Quinn will need to sleep with us first," Johanna said. "Or you can sleep in Quinn''s room."


    "We are all sleeping together," Connor said as he put the bags upstairs.


    Karmina smiled and took a photo of them. She sent it to Keira again.


    "Are you sending it to Keira so she would have a baby too?" Johanna asked.


    "Of course," Karmina grinned. "The two are enjoying their honeymoon too much."


    Johanna yawned and looked at her baby who was busy sucking on her left nipple with closed eyes. Her heartfelt like it was going to explode from the happiness while admiring her baby. Who wouldn''t admire a beautiful baby like this? The baby fell asleep and Johanna looked up at her mother.


    "I need to take her upstairs."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I will take her and you can''t carry any heavy stuff," Violet said.


    Shortly, Connor ran downstairs and cooled down a little.


    "Give me my baby." Connor carefully took her daughter as he kissed her forehead. Violet helped Johanna to stand and helped her upstairs. Johannay down on the bed and sighed as Violet tucked her in.


    "You alright?" She asked.


    "I already n to give birth here," Johanna said. "The doctor said that there''s quite aplication. Quinn turned out healthy but," She sighed. "I am afraid that there will be gicplications because of the poison in my body."


    "Hey," Violet smiled. "Kal turned out perfect. Don''t worry. I am sure that your daughter is normal."


    "Hmm," Johanna nodded. "Mom''s people are already taking a background check on the doctor to make sure that there were no files that leaked." She sighed.


    "You need to rest," Violet said as she checked the medicine that was prescribed to her. "You aren''t feeling anything bad?"


    "I don''t know. I feel like I have a fever." She mumbled. She slowly closed her eyes as Violet quickly checked on her. She doesn''t look well and it might be some blockage on her veins.


    "What else?" Violet asked as she quickly checked her eyes.


    "Just probably a fever." She whispered.


    "Alright," Violet went to the bathroom to check the medicine cab, and just as she expected, they had a first aid kit. She took out the ibuprofen that is safe for her and the baby. She gave it to Johanna with a bottle of water and she turned off the air conditioner.


    "Love?" Connor knocked on the door as he looked at her. "What''s wrong?"


    "She had a fever. I think she forced herself to leave the hospital. She shouldn''t. She needs toy down and probably have to eat in bed."


    "Okay," Connor approached Johanna and kissed her forehead for a long time. "Do you need anything?" he asked.


    "No. I will just sleep." She smiled at him.


    Violet sighed.


    "I will check on you every hour. If something bad happens, we have to take you back to the hospital." Violet said.


    "I''m healthy. Don''t worry." Johanna assured her.


    "I will be back." Violet left the room as Connor sat beside his wife and rubbed her arm.


    "Hannah, what else do you feel?"


    "Nothing else¡­" She whispered and intertwined her hand to him. "You take care of our baby, okay?"


    "I will. But don''t say words like that."


    "I want to eat mom''s seafood soup."


    He chuckled as he showered her face with kisses.


    "I love you." He whispered.


    "Before you go can you help me change pads in the bathroom?"


    "Sure, anything you need." He scooped her from bed and took her to the bathroom.


    Back downstairs, Karmina received a call that they spotted a few people of the Charles Empire. She was too d that Johanna had that strong instinct. They left the hospital right away and made sure that they wouldn''t be able to get baby Quinn''s records. She makes sure that there will be no records of Johanna and baby Quinn in that hospital as he also fabricated a few footage in that hospital.


    In an hour, Ace came who looked tired. He washed his hands after greeting her and he sat down to eat while Karmina served him food.


    "I am too hungry but I will see the baby." He said as he eats a lot.


    "Slow down," Karmina said. Ace slowed down and swallowed hard.


    "I don''t know where they found out that Johanna gave birth. They already suspected everyone close to Keira and Alessandro. So, they might target MJ next. Currently, we are still preparing aplete set facility for MJ''s delivery." He sipped on the water. "How''s Jo?" He asked.


    "She''s not feeling well. It might be stressful because she noticed a few things back in that hospital. We never let any nurse hold baby Quinn."


    Ace nodded his head as he thought deeply.


    "I will research through it."


    "Don''t worry about it. I will have others take care of that matter." Karmina patted him.. "Eat more and I am going to check on Quinn."

 Chapter 361 - Little Quinn

    <h4>Chapter 361 - Little Quinn</h4>


    Kal was busy sucking on the smashed fruits on her teeth while looking at the baby on the tablet.


    "Bibi?" He asked Maxine.


    "Yes, that''s Quinn, your baby sister," Maxine told him. He made that adorable ''o'' expression again and he pped his hands and continued sucking his fruits. He started saying words that Maxine didn''t understand. He just became too talkative these past few days. She reached Kal and squeezed him in her arms.


    "Ay!" He screamed and looked at him. She giggled and kissed his top head. He gave his teether as she took another so he could eat the other type of fruit.


    "Don''t you like it when I am squeezing you?" Maxine asked. "It means ''I love you, Kal''." She gave him more kisses as Kal giggled and hugged her.


    "Kal!" A loud voice called out and then the door burst open. "I already had my bath!" Keira eximed as she bent down to reach Kal.


    "Tata!" Kal bounced over Maxine''sp as Keira squirmed and picked him up.


    "I have a lot of toys for you and warm clothes!" Keira kissed Kal''s cheeks. "I miss you so much!" Keira squeezed him a little.


    "Ay!" He said again that Keira stopped.


    "Oh, you could say that?" Keiraughed and kissed him more.


    "Love," Alessandro sighed as he put down her bag while the maids and butlers also brought their heavy luggage.


    "Did you just put someone in the luggage? Why is it so heavy?" Terrence asked.


    "I might have." Keiraughed out loud and Kal alsoughed to mimic Keira.


    Alessandro went to the sofa and slouched. He looked so drained like all of his energy was sucked out from his body while Keira was always happy and energetic.


    "I am out," Alessandro said. "Let''s have separate rooms for a while." He told her.


    Keira was puzzled for a while.


    "Why? It is our honeymoon."


    He groaned.


    "It is better if our honeymoon was mostly traveling and less on s.e.x."


    She blinked, looking puzzled and Kal looked at Keira and mimicked her while he was grinning and also blinking his eyes.


    "That''s adorable. But Kal, don''t mimic her." Alessandro reached his head. "I need to sleep. Yes, I need that. It is better if you spend your whole day and night with Kal. I am totally fine with that."


    Then, he left Kal''s yroom.


    "Oh, someone''s cranky." Keiraughed in a little evil sound. Then, she smiled at Kal. "Let''s y then!"


    Maxine watched Keira y with Baby Kal so well that they even have a tent and lights. Kal was talkative towards Keira since Keira spoke to him in a babyish way. Maxine went out to clean her room with her husband and Kal. She vacuums it although they already vacuum and steam heat to sanitize it.


    Then, she organized her closet and Kal''s clothes.


    "Hey, the maids can do that," Terrence said as he hugged her from behind.


    "There''s nothing to do. They are serving food 24-seven and there''s nothing for me to do."


    "Babe," he kissed her cheeks as his hands slid inside her sweatshirt. "How about baby-making?" he whispered. She giggled and turned to him.


    "Alright," She scooped his face. "Let''s make love. Our baby Kal has been crying every night because he missed Violet."


    "Yeah, since Keira and Alessandro are here," he picked her up and took her to their bed. "Let''s make Kal and Quinn''s ymate."


    Maxineughed and kissed her husband''s mouth.


    <><><><>


    After plenty of rest, Johanna feels better. But she didn''t take a break from feeding her baby every two hours. She also eats a lot, mostly soup and other foods that would help her recover from giving birth while her mother was feeding a lot of people to celebrate Quinn''s day. She was happy but she needed to stay in bed. Her fiance checked on her every hour until they were done partying.


    "Hey," Connor kissed her forehead. "How are you feeling baby?"


    "I''m fine. I will be better by the next day." She then looked down at her baby who was currently sucking on her right breast.


    "That''s cute." He kissed her other chest. "I don''t think that I will be able to sleep." He whispered. "Our baby is so beautiful and you are so beautiful." He sighed. "I am in euphoria."


    She chuckled and reached his cheek.


    "Lay down." She told him. "Let''s all sleep together."


    "I like that. But I have to take a shower. Just shout when you need something." He kissed her lips.


    "I want to brush my teeth too." She whispered.


    "I will prepare that." He winked.


    Johanna waited for Connor after she carefully ced her baby on the bed crib just beside her. She gently sat up and put a nket over her baby. Then, she walked to the bathroom while Connor quickly approached her. He was naked.


    "Seriously?" She frowned at him but he kissed her lips anyway and helped her inside. "I just need to change pads and wash my face." She mumbled. "I feel like taking a bath."


    "Babe, I already set up the bathtub to the temperature you want." He said as he sniffed her armpit. "You smell good."


    "I don''t." She whispered.


    She brushed her teeth which he prepared and then he also prepared her towel and bathrobe. Then, he helped her undress as she threw the maternity sanitary pad on the trash and he helped her to the bathtub. He reached for the hairbrush to brush her hair and she rxed.


    "That''s better." She whispered.


    "By the way," he said as he continued brushing her hair. "They spotted our subject in the area."


    "Hmm, just what I thought." She mumbled.


    "How did you predict that?" He asked as he kissed her temple.


    "I didn''t predict that. I already saw them in the lobby." She said, "I was afraid marily but I have to get our Princess first from my tummy to protect her."


    "Okay," he sighed. "I was panicking at that time, probably."


    She hummed and held his hand.


    "You protect our baby, okay?"


    "Of course," He hugged her from behind. "Do you want to wash your hair?"


    "Yes, please."


    He reached the hand shower as he adjusted the temperature and soaked her hair slowly.


    "I will prepare everything necessary for months." She smiled. "I have to get back in shape, love."


    "Of course," He kissed her lips as she responded quickly. She gently pushed him. "I will prepare your gym and your outdoor gym." He reached for the shampoo. Then, he nced at the tablet to check on their daughter who was sleeping peacefully. "What else do you need?"


    "Nothing else." She said, "Let''s finish this so we can cuddle with our daughter."


    She took a bath quickly and then he dried off her hair while she''s putting a little amount of beauty product on her face. Then, she put on herfortable maternity pads and her pajamas. Then, her husband snuggled to her as they looked at their baby girl.


    "I can''t wait for our baby girl to grow up." He whispered.


    "Hmm," She smiled. "She looked so serene."


    "Hmm," He scooped her in his arms as he kissed her nape up to her cheeks.


    "Connor, I just gave birth." She grinned when she felt his manhood.


    "I know. I''m sorry. I will just sleep it off." He mumbled.


    She turned to him slowly and rubbed his chest. She bent closer to kiss him and he held her cheeks.


    "Fever''s gone." He grinned at her as they kissed again. Then, she slid his hand under his pajamas.


    "Nope." He shook his head. "You need to rest."


    "You know that I can help you masturbate. You need that." She winked sexily and shey down sideways facing him.


    Connor breathed in and out.


    "Okay, you better watch." He pointed at her as he reached the lube from the drawer.


    Just after Connor had his release, their baby cried and so, Johanna carefully sat up and reached Quinn.


    "Clean up." She told him. "I will just feed her." She turned on thempshade and carefully checked Quinn''s diapers. "I will start getting hungry in a few minutes." She mumbled as she started feeding the baby.


    "Wait, did she just have your milk like a few minutes ago?"


    "No, it was already an hour." She said, "Quinn''s appetite is amazing. I think she''s just like Kal."


    "Okay, whatever you want, babe." He said as he went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    "I need warmth and not cold." She said softly and kissed Quinn''s delicate forehead. "Quinn, my Princess. You will always be safe with your daddy. Now, he''s going to fetch us some food and just drink your milk so you will grow strong."


    The baby cooed and looked at her with those beautiful bright brown eyes.


    "Yes," Johanna smiled. "Connor, you better bring something good."


    "Yes, love." Connor put his shirt on as he left quickly.


    "You already make your daddy happy. Then, you make your grandmother happy. You will be thrilled if you meet your aunt and uncles."


    The baby stopped sucking as she let go of Johanna''s nipples.


    "Why did you stop?" She asked. "Are you ready to meet them? Also, you have an older brother, your cousin Kal."


    She led the baby to her nipple as she continued sucking and she closed her eyes.

 Chapter 362 - Spoiled Kids

    <h4>Chapter 362 - Spoiled Kids</h4>


    Five Months Later


    Johanna and Connor are living like a real family with their baby Quinn which she never thought would happen. But they are happy and she''s doing extreme practice while taking care of her baby. The four months old baby Quinn grows beautiful each day. She removed her boxing gloves and she nced at Connor and Quinn who are rxing on the hammock under the tree and big umbre.


    It was amazing. The feeling of being a mother with a supportive partner was amazing. There''s no day and night that Connor neglected them. He would set other things aside just for them. She also saw it from her big brother, Harvey.


    Three months ago, Keira held a baby-gender reveal party for Harvey and MJ. The baby is a baby girl. Then, just a week ago, MJ gave birth that nearly took her life. It was a critical C-Section and she was still being monitored. She visits them mostly since she needs to feed Harvey''s baby girl. Although MJ could provide milk, there are times that MJ felt too heavy to feed the baby.


    She took the towel and damp it to her sweat as she walked toward the hammock and smiled at Quinn who was busy staring at the umbre while Connor was probably half asleep.


    "Are you hungry?" She asked her as Quinn yawned and blinked his eyes. "Momma needs to take a bath first, okay baby?" Then, she kissed Quinn''s forehead lightly. "Connor, we need to pack up to go to the mansion." She said as she kissed his lips. Connor smiled and opened his eyes behind the sunsses.


    "Alright, baby. Take a bath. I will take care of the rest."


    "Alright,"


    Johanna rushed upstairs as she drank her water to calm down. Then, she takes a cold shower. It didn''t take long and when she came out, Connor was already packing her clothes and his clothes while Quinn was on the crib. Johanna wrapped her hair with the towel and then, she approached her baby.


    "Love, you need to take a nap first. You can''t feed our baby when you are tired."


    "I am not tired," Johanna said.


    "Okay, rx first," Connor said.


    Johanna went to her closet to put something on. Then, she reached her baby and hugged her.


    "Kal is going one in a few months," Connor said. "Do you have anything in mind for our gift?"


    "I do." She smiled. "I made a fancy pajama costume for him. I also made one for our baby girl."


    "You did?" Connor raised his brows. "Okay, I never saw you do that."


    "I am productive." She grinned.


    After Connor packs up a week of clothes and then, three weeks of Quinn''s clothes, diapers, and others. It made Johanna grin while he''s organizing everything.


    "You are a better mom than me." She told him.


    "Love, there''s no one who canpare to you." He winked at her. "Do you want another?"


    "No." She shook her head. "I am on a training, remember? You take care of our little Quinn while I do the heavy jobs.


    "I can take care of both," Connor said as he zipped their bag.


    The couple left their house as Connor drove for two hours to the mansion. Johanna was busy feeding their baby in her breast while she''s eating.


    <><><><>


    Keira and Alessandro went directly to the mansion to visit MJ and baby Dione. For the past few months, the Charles Empire and even Wendy aren''t attacking which is more likely to be dangerous. It is hard to know their moves. But Keira wasn''t only worried about that. She''s worried that she''s not pregnant. It''s been five months already.


    "Hey," Sandro smiled at her. "We can take a week''s break."


    "No." She frowned at him. "We already dyed too much. Plus, I have a lot of things to do. I already nned it for the whole year." She looked down at her tablet. "Oh, Kal is calling." She smiled and answered it. The baby boy''s handsome face showed up while he''s busy eating something. "Hey, Kal!"


    "Tata!" Kal smiled as he gave his food to her through the camera. "Tata~ foodie!" He said. "Foodie!" That''s the word he learned from Terrence and Keira was full of happiness every time she spoke to him.


    "You should eat that, baby."


    He started babbling words and he called Terrence Papa then Maxi as Momma. It is so good to have children. Now that Kal is nearly one, he was bright and sweet. He cared so much for the people around him. She listened to Kal and even recorded it. It just made her stress go away. Then, Alessandro moved closer to Keira and looked at Kal.


    "Toto!" He eximed with a little twang on his baby ent. He showed his mango that was probably exported from a tropical country. It is quite expensive in that area since it wasn''t a tropical country. He screamed in excitement and it just made Alessandro and Keira happy. They could adopt Kal but the baby wasn''t for adoption.


    Kal spoke to them in his baby words and showed more of the toys and fruits that were exported from the Philippines to that country to spoil him with foods and fruits. Since his godfathers had a lot of fruit farms, Kal wouldn''t worry about anything like that. Then, shortly, Kal said goodbye and let Maxine hang up.


    "I want to have a baby too."


    "You are my baby." Alessandro kissed her cheeks. "We will continue to work this out."


    "Max is pregnant, Tracey is pregnant." She sighed. "I got married before them." She pouted as she became more emotional. Alessandroforted her until they reached the mansion.


    The couple had a cup of tea and they took a bath together. Once their clothes were sanitized, they went to Dione''s room. Currently, Johanna was breastfeeding Dione while Harvey was on the other side working on a few things. Dione''s mother, MJ was currently on strict health surveince. She had a C-section and there were a few problems with her ovary. It might be hard for her to have anotherbor, that''s why she had a lot of her eggs to freeze for years.


    "Dione," Keira gasped as she looked at her niece. She sat beside Johanna and admired it. Alessandro sat in the corner and reached the magazine about babies while Keira was busy admiring her niece. "She''s so beautiful."


    "She has your mom''s eyes and your dad''s at the same time," Johanna told her. "She has heterochromia, but the doctors said that it was probably because of genes and her eyes looked fine."


    "Yup. But she''s beautiful as hell." Keira grinned. Then, she looked at baby Quinn in the crib. She picked up the baby and held her. The baby looked up at her with those big eyes. "Let me borrow your baby, Jo."


    "No. Sorry." Johanna shook her head.


    "Just for a night."


    "If you have milk on your breast, I might but that girl is picky. She wanted my milk."


    "Fine," She sighed. "I will probably just have Kal. He''s not that picky at all."


    "I know right." Johanna chuckled. "I wish that Quinn wouldn''t be very picky at all. I want her to be fit and not thin."


    Quinn looked at Johanna and the baby in her arms. She then looked up at Keira and then she cried with tears. Keira panicked a little but sheforted baby Quinn and sneered at Johanna.


    "She''s jealous that you are feeding Dione."


    "She can have the other side," Johanna said. "It is still full."


    Alessandro cleared his throat.


    "I''m leaving." He left quietly as they only shrugged.


    Dione fell asleep although Quinn was still crying. So, Johanna carefully ced Dione on her crib and she took Quinn who stopped crying after Johanna hushed her and she sat down to feed Quinn on the other side of her breast.


    "Well, your child is indeed picky. I don''t know where she got that." Keira crossed her arms. "She didn''t get that from me, right?"


    "Nope. Probably not."


    "The way she suck your breasts and red at me was very possessive," Keira said as her hand quickly took a video of Quinn who was ring at her. Then, the baby girl fell asleep quickly and wouldn''t let go of her mother''s breasts. "That''s possessive. I think he got that from Connor." She snickered and covered her mouth so she wouldn''t wake up the babies.


    Johanna kissed her baby girl and slowly the baby girl let go of her mother''s nipple. Then, Johanna hummed that slowly to make Quinn fall asleep well. Then, she put Quinn on the other crib just beside Dione. She fixed her dress and sat down.


    "So, how''s MJ?" She asked. "I haven''t visited her."


    "She will be fine. She should be fine. Harvey has been sleepless for days and I have to stay here to feed two babies at the same time. That is why we need to eat so I can give them more milk."


    "Okay," Keira pouted. "And yet you are exercising like crazy?"


    "I am." She grinned. She stood and showed her abdomen. Keira gasped.


    "There''s no trace that you gave birth!" She eximed.


    "Of course," Johannaughed. "I also had sex with my fiance once a week. We both need that."


    "You are something!" She eximed.

 Chapter 363 - First Pregnancy

    <h4>Chapter 363 - First Pregnancy</h4>


    Terrence and Maxine were sitting on the sofa watching some movie while Kal standing up in front of the coffee table while eating his fruits which was quite messy. The baby boy wasn''t ying on his food. He was eating in a not so messy way and watching a video of letters and numbers. He screamed and quickly rushed to Maxine and hugged her round tummy as he kissed it.


    "Wipe your mouth, Kal," Terrence said. Kal turned back and took a table napkin and wiped his mouth. Then, he hugged Maxine and kissed her tummy.


    "Bibi?" He asked her.


    "Yes, that''s your baby sister or brother there," Maxine told him.


    "Love, bibi." He said as he pressed his ear on Maxine''s stomach.


    "If Kal was always this adorable, I won''t say no on taking care of him," Terrence said. Suddenly, Kal looked up at him and stared at him.


    "Don''t give me that creepy look."


    "No! No!" He acted so toughly as he crossed his arms.


    "What no-no? You were acting more like a little brat and you wouldn''t give your Momma a break."


    His lips wobbled and he started crying as he looked at Maxine with that hurtful look.


    "Hey, it''s alright." Maxine wiped his tears as Kal hugged Maxine.


    "There, he''s being dramatic." He eximed.


    "Stop it now," Maxine told him as she tapped her side. Kal quickly climbed up on the sofa and hugged Maxine while ring at Terrence.


    "You little brat." He grumbled as Kal pouted at Max. Maxine only chuckled and patted his head.


    Terrence stood and pinched Kal''s fat cheeks.


    "We will y archerster."


    "Kay¡­" He said sweetly. Terrence grinned.


    "Now, love. What do you want to eat?"


    "I''m fine. We have more fruits." She told him.


    "Any cravings?" he asked.


    "I think I''ll get a massageter." She said softly. He bent down and kissed her. Kal screamed as Terrence covered his eyes while he was kissing his wife.


    "Ay!" Kal eximed while pushing Terrence''s hand. Then, Terrence picked up Kal and kissed his cheeks.


    "Take care of your Momma. I have to check on a few things, okay big guy?"


    "Kay!" Then, the sweet little guy hugged Terrence''s neck.


    "Stay with your Momma." He said and kissed his forehead. "You have to call your mommyter because she''s lonely. Okay?"


    "Kay~kay!" He quickly turned back to reach Maxine as he gently put him down beside Maxine. "I won''t take long."


    "Stay safe."


    Terrence went directly to their bedroom as he changed his clothes and put on his small weapons. Then, he left the castle and went directly to the facility of the Rossie Empire where he needed to check the hired soldiers. Since more people hade back to the country. More businesses opened including couriers that deliver big stuff from other countries. The Paradis Evergarden''s economy was growing.


    They were importing goods to another country with their delicacies. Through the country''s taxes, the Kingdom makes a business outside their country and the ie will be distributed to citizens throughmunity buildings and free health insurance.


    Everyone who entered the country was being screened. It will be hard to identify if there''s someone from the Charles Empire. Since they wiped out almost all of the spies, it is possible that they sent another.


    Terrence was paid for this although he didn''t ask for a payment, the Empire still paid him well. So, he put half of it into charities. He checked his phone after he felt it vibrating crazily. He frowned and turned to his secretary.


    "Sir, we had an emergency. There''s an attack on the boundary."


    "Check if there are citizens involved. Prioritize them." Hemanded as he quickly rushed to the exit and ran to the rooftop. The chopper quickly dropped off adder as he held onto it and started climbing up while it flew away. They helped him up and pulled him. He quickly sat down and put the headphones on as they shut the door. "Status!"


    He listened to the radio as they reported about the status of the location the radio. There were interruptions through the bombing and it could be heard even in this area. That''s why he quickly dispatched others. He reached for his phone to call Maxine. She answered it shortly.


    "Love, take Kal and go to the location that I told you about."


    "What''s going on?" She asked.


    "There''s a little problem. But we will take care of it before they enter the area."


    "Okay. Stay safe." She eximed. He hung up as he tookmands.


    "Do not leave your posts." He eximed in all areas. "Back-up will be sent in ten minutes."


    <><><><>


    Harvey gently caressed his wife''s hair as he kissed her lips. He smiled when she started regaining her energy.


    "I don''t want toy in bed all day and night." She whispered at him. "When can Ie out and see Dione?"


    "In a few days." He said softly. "They still need to make sure that don''t won''t be any infection and Dione is doing well. Johanna was taking care of our little Princess."


    "My breasts feel a little swollen. I can feel if my baby''s hungry." She whispered at him.


    "I know. I know." He kissed her hand. Suddenly, his phone started vibrating. "Just a minute." He smiled as he pulled it out and received a message that the main boundary of the Paradis Evergarden had been breached. He stood quickly. "I will be back." He told her. "I love you."


    She was puzzled. But she trusted him and so she nodded. He looked at her once again as he quickly left. Harvey went directly to the control room as he sent out ten best agents from their head office. Viper removed the server in Paradis Evergarden. Then, Ian prepared for a flight. Since his mother and father are in this country, he might need to go there too.


    "Jo," He entered Dione''s room where Johanna and Keira were busy chatting. He then went to the crib and looked at his baby. "Jo, can you stay here and protect my little Princess?"


    "Sure, where are you off to?" Johanna asked.


    "There''s a breach on the wall of the Paradis Evergarden. I have to go there so they won''t be able to enter. It might take days." He said. He bent down and kissed Dione''s forehead.


    "Stay safe," Keira stood and hugged her brother.


    "I will." He kissed her forehead as Harvey quickly left the room.


    He went to the master''s bedroom as he put his suit on and took the briefcase that contained his special guns and other tactical equipment. He went directly to the rooftop as he climbed up on the helicopter. Then, he was led to their fastest jet ne. He inhaled and exhaled. He was confident that his daughter and wife will be safe since Johanna and Connor are in the house.


    <><><><>


    Terrence had seen their people in a worse condition. The team is working well as hemanded them to lock it. But the bigger thing was a jet flying to the area where the citizens are. He quickly took over the big machine gun and fired it. The bullets couldn''t make it there. But to his surprise, a bigger one was activated and it fired the jet as it exploded in the area.


    "Did Iete?" Viper asked. Terrence pressed the earpiece and grinned.


    "Just on time, brother."


    "I will take care of the air. You take care of thend."


    "Got it."


    Terrence put the gears on as he set up the machine gun and aimed it at the tank that was killing their men. He told them to back out as they ran back. The damage on the wall was massive because of the strong explosives. More tanks wereing in.


    "Fuck," Terrence grumbled. "Viper. I think they don''t have actual operators inside the tanks."


    "I will check on it." Viper responded.


    Terrence jumped off as he climbed down. Then he told his men to cover him as he ran fast to the tank that turned upside down. He went inside and checked if there''s someone but unfortunately, there''s no one. He quickly plugged something into it and took out the server.


    "I get in, Viper," Terrence said. "Did you see it?"


    "I am downloading all of the data." Viper said as Terrence could hear his typing. "Ok, got it."


    Then, the tanks stopped from attacking as Terrence could see the red rm. He quickly ran off and told others to run away from the tanks. He ran as fast as he could and the tanks started exploding. His ears rang as he removed the earpiece. He ducked down after feeling the blow. He groaned and nced at others while his ears kept on ringing. He could only hear faint sounds but he moved his body back inside and grabbed one soldier who had blood on the left limb. He quickly tossed him on his shoulder as he ran fast back inside.


    He gently gave the wounded soldier to the rescue team.


    "There might be another that wille! Be ready and treat the wounded!" He roared as they quickly moved.. "Fuck," he grumbled and reached both of his ears.

 Chapter 364 - Chef Kal

    <h4>Chapter 364 - Chef Kal</h4>


    It was cold outside yet, she still took Kal with her to the garden after she ced him on the stroller. Both of them were already wearing warm clothes and she had his milk and food and water in the stroller.


    They went to the secret door behind the statue. She looked around and when everything was clear, they went inside and she turned on the lights.


    "Ohh" Kal looked around and he giggled.


    "We are off to adventure for a while Kal." She said as they entered inside. It was made of stone and it was cold. But Terrence already set up something inside. A heater, a freezer full of food, and other stuff.


    She took Kal to the bed.


    "Nap, Nap?" he asked her as she carefully picked up the heavy baby and put him on the bed.


    "Yes, a little nap, nap." She told him.


    "Mik-milk."


    She took his milk and gave it to him. Then, she stood and turned on the heater. She smiled at Kal who was now busy sucking on his bottle as he was rxing like an old man.


    She reached the handheld mite vacuum and started cleaning the sheets and mattress and then the pillow. She switched the pillow that Kal was using to clean it. Then, she tapped the other side as Kal crawled to it and patted the side.


    "Nap-Nap, Momma."


    "I will have a baby. I just have to clean this up so you won''t get rashes."


    "Kay, Kay. Momma." Hey down again and finished his milk. She switched off the rest of the lights and let thempshade between them on. Then, she turned to Kal and smiled at him.


    Kal finished the bottle of milk as he sat up and put it on the table beside him. Then, he moved closer to her and snuggled with her.


    "Mommy, call." He told her.


    "Yes, we will call herter."


    Then, he started crying and snuggled with her. His sudden cry because he wanted to see his mother.


    "There''s no signal here, little love."


    "Mommy, call." He pouted and wiped his tears but he continued crying.


    "Hush, now. We will call her, I promise."


    <><><><>


    Violet was a little anxious but she also went to the Kingdom leaving Viper and Connor in the Philippines. But she won''t sit still and let them ruin the Kingdom where her son was supposed to be having his great days running around and being spoiled by people.


    "How long will this thing take?" Violetined to Harvey.


    "Vi, this is the fastest jet that we have," Ian said as he flipped through the magazines. "What do you think is better for a baby room?"


    "Tracey''s pregnant?" Violet asked with creased brows.


    "Yeah. She''s like five months pregnant. Howe you don''t know about this?" Ian asked her.


    Violet reached her head. She''s been too busy with the creation of the new antidote for the children and how to hack the nanomites in Victor''s blood.


    "Yeah, I''m sorry that I don''t know." She sighed and reached her head.


    "Why won''t you chix for a bit?" Harvey said. "I am sure that Terrence could handle it."


    "How about my son? And Maxine?"


    "They haven''t entered the boundary and caused chaos," Ian said. "There''s not much signal here. We are flying too fast."


    Violet shook her head. Sometimes, Ian could be a little dumb or more. She fell asleep from waiting and when she realized that they hadnded in the Country. She drank water and reached the tablet to check the news.


    "Vi, you ready? It''s quite chilly here." Harvey asked as he took the coat from the steward and gave it to her. She put it on and took her bag.


    They were escorted to the castle. Harvey and Violet quickly looked for Maxi and Kal. She looked around as she was eager to know if her son was doing well.


    "Where''s Kal?" She kept asking Harvey.


    "I don''t know." Harvey shrugged. "Perhaps they went to a safer ce." He mumbled.


    "Mommy!" Kal screamed and he started crying. Maxine smiled while pushing the stroller. Violet rushed to Kal who kept on crying as she picked him up.


    "Hey," Violet hushed him. "Mommy''s here now." She whispered to him as he quickly hugged his neck.


    "Oh, Kal is so adorable when he''s crying." Ian sighed.


    "Yeah, I never expected him to be that big. He''s not all that fat. I expected him to be all fat and overweight because he loves to eat."


    Ianughed and smacked Harvey''s arm.


    "Food." Kal suddenly said and his voice was calm and very much adorable. Harvey and Ianughed so loud but they stopped and hit each other as Violet red at them.


    "The two of you better go to Terrence now."


    The two quickly moved as Violet sighed and kissed her baby.


    "Are you hungry?" She asked as Kal nodded and hugged Violet''s neck again.


    "Let''s go to his room." She told. "I will prepare some snacks."


    "Does he have snacks in his room?"


    "Oh, yes, he also has a mini-kitchen. He likes to stay in his room during the day and of course, he sleeps with us."


    "That''s great." Violet followed her upstairs and when they reached Kal''s yroom, she was surprised about the shelves of toys and her yground. There''s a mini-kitchen just for Kal. "Wow,"


    "Yup, we were here almost all day. But I make sure that we walk outside."


    "Food, Mimi, food." Kal huped as Violet rubbed his chest.


    "We will get that. What do you want to eat?" Violet asked.


    "Food."


    Violet put Kal on the yground where there are stic fences. Then, he reached her hand and pulled her. She opened the mini gate and removed her shoes as she walked inside. Then Kal quickly pointed her to the slide.


    "Lide~lide¡­ ssss¡­"


    "He''s very much energetic." Violet smiled as she removed her coat. Then, she sat on the carpet and watched him y and he also had a mini-kitchen where he could y on kitchen cooking.


    "Mimi, food?" he asked as he went to the kitchen to mimic whatever Maxine was doing.


    "I will eat anything, love." Violet moved closer to him as she took the chef hat and gave it to him. Then, Kal hugged him. "I love you." She whispered.


    "Lab you¡­" Kal said as he unwrapped his arms and opened the drawers of his mini-kitchen. "Pasta!" He shouted and showed it to his mother.


    "You love pasta?" Violet asked as tears rolled down her cheeks in happiness.


    "Yup," He bounced his head as he became busy cooking fake dishes. "Pashley!" He eximed as Violet wiped her tears. When Kal turned to her, he stopped and walked to his mother and reached her cheeks. "No crying, Mimi." He kissed her lips.


    "I''m sorry, baby. I just missed you." She hugged him.


    Maxine stopped chopping and watched as Violet cried so much. She felt bad that Violet didn''t witness Kal''s first walk and first words. She cracked a smile when Kal also cried while he wiped Violet''s cheeks.


    "Mimi, stop crying¡­" He huped and hugged her again.


    "Hey," Violet sniffled and rubbed Kal''s back.


    "No cry mommy!" He eximed and wiped his tears.


    "I won''t." Violet chuckled and wiped her tears and sniffled. "Mommy won''t cry now."


    "I cook now." He sniffled as Violet took the tissue to wipe Kal''s nose.


    "Okay, mommy will wait."


    Violet looked at Maxine with a very proud smile. She mouthed words to Maxine. "Thank you." Maxine nodded her head and continued with preparing their snacks. A soft knock on the door interrupted them as the maid and butler bowed.


    "We got your clothes, Lady Vi." They said,


    "Thank you." She sniffled.


    They pushed in the clothes rack full of different types of clothes and she looked at her boy who was busy chopping the fake leaves. Then, he turned to her and smiled, then he huped. Violet stood and went to the fridge to get his water.


    "Chef, here''s your water." She told him as he drank a little.


    "Tink you Mimi." He smiled at her.


    "Terrence always gave him words every day," Maxine told her. "That''s why he could talk a lot now."


    "That''s good."


    "He''s easy to catch up with," Maxine said as Violet helped her a little bit. "I always haveptions, Vi. You can take it anytime."


    "I will." Violet hugged her. "Thank you so much, Max. I don''t know what to do without you."


    "Well, let me do this. You should stay with Kal more."


    "Thank you."


    Violet went back to Kal''s yroom.


    "Salt!" He eximed.


    "That''s right."


    He took the small bottle that had the word salt on it.


    "Mimi, S!" He pointed the S letter on the word.


    "You are so bright, my little love."


    Violet''s heart has been beating crazy after she held her baby boy. She stopped her tears from happiness.


    "And how about this?" She reached the pepper and he jumped.


    "Pepper!" he answered. Violet smiled. He could talk well for someone to turn one in a week.


    "Very good."


    "I cook now, Mimi." He said as he put the pasta that is made of silicon on the fancy stic te and put parsley on it.. "Mimi! Done!" He pped his hands as Violet hugged him and kissed his fat cheeks.

 Chapter 365 - Victors Mission

    <h4>Chapter 365 - Victor''s Mission</h4>


    Victor watched as the children were doing well on hacking and martial arts. It''s been months and his body somehow started rejecting the foreign nanomites that they injected into his blood. His nose bleeds a lot sometimes and there''s a certain doctor that always checks on him. He exhaled slowly when he felt like his left leg was in pain again.


    "Victor," He turned his head. He was too surprised to see Wendy wearing a pink dress and smirking.


    "Have you heard?" She asked. "Grandpa is in ama." She approached him and reached his cheek. "Now, I am running this facility."


    "Wendy." He grumbled.


    "Let''s prepare to kill Keira. Shall we?" She smirked.


    Victor stepped back and continued ring at her. She then snapped her fingers as the doctor held him and quickly injected something into his nape. He slowly lost his consciousness and fell to the ground. He watched as Wendyughed and he was dragged somewhere. He didn''t restrain since he knew that it would be useless.


    He watched as they put him on the bed and checked his vitals. He heard the doctors talking. The crazy genius doctor that he always fought to, which the man preferred to be called as Virus was grinning above him.


    "Don''t worry Victor. Lady Wendy will make our dreame true. You will be fine."


    "Hannah¡­" He grumbled. He thought of his pregnant sister and then Violet¡­ he also heard Kal''s voice inside his head. He wanted to remember them before they took over his soul and mind.


    "Vio~~" His eyes slowly closed as he felt that excruciating pain inside his mind. He was screaming inside but he couldn''t. It is the most painful part. Unable to scream as the heart felt like it was being crushed. Again, his soul wasn''t his. It was sold to the devil.


    <><><><>


    Keira woke up after hearing the babies'' cry. So she sat up and walked toward the crib. She picked Dione carefully as she looked around to find Johanna but she was nowhere.


    "Jo?" She called as she gently hushed Dione and patted Quinn. Dione stopped crying for a while and then the door opened. "Jo." She sighed. "I think they are hungry."


    Johanna was silent for a while as she walked toward Quinn''s crib and checked the diapers. Keira noticed Johanna''s expression. It was something different. She could read Johanna''s expression.


    "I''m sorry," Johanna mumbled. "I was hungry." She took Quinn to the bed as she held her baby with one hand and Keira carefully gave Dione to the other side to feed her.


    The babies stopped crying and were sucking hard like hungry ones.? She smiled and admired how they fed Johanna.


    "They are so beautiful." She whispered.


    "Why won''t you eat?" Johanna told her.


    "Okay, I will bring snacks and then check on MJ."


    Keira visited the bathroom to wash her face and then, she left the bedroom and went to MJ''s room. She knocked first and entered. MJ smiled at her as she walked toward her bed.


    "I heard Dione''s cry," MJ said. "It is odd, but I heard her in my mind."


    "She was crying a while ago." Keira sat on the chair beside the bed. "She''s feeding on Jo." Keira sighed and looked at MJ''s flushed face. "What''s the doctor say?" She holds MJ''s hand.


    "Well, I will be able to feed my daughter in a week. I will be able to eat a lot."


    "That''s good." Keira grinned. "Harvey will have to stay in the Evergarden Kingdom for a while but he will be here."


    "As long as he''s safe," MJ said.


    "I am going down to get food. Do you want anything?"


    "No. I don''t have an appetite right now." MJ said softly. "Keira, can you help me find a good surrogate?" She asked. "Harvey and I wanted to give Dione baby siblings. It''s our dream to have more kids."


    "Sure, no problem." Keira grinned. "I will check on what mom makes."


    "Okay," MJ slowly closed her eyes.


    Keira went downstairs and she overheard that her mother was speaking to someone.


    "Make sure that the people are safe," Karmina said. "I don''t care if they continue that. But we have enough resources to counter them. Bring every jet that we have¡­" She sounded so worked up.


    "Hey," Alessandro whispered as she turned her head to him.


    "What?" She asked him.


    "I make snacks." He said and reached her hand. He scooped her face and kissed her. "I missed you."


    She giggled and smacked his chest but they kissed passionately.


    "I have to help Jo with the babies." She said, "So when we have one, I will be ready."


    "Great," He kissed her forehead. "I will check with your dad and my dad about the business. You go and enjoy your day and night with the babies and with Jo."


    She pouted at him.


    "Sorry to tell you that we have to stay here for a few days." He patted her head.


    "Great! I will be very, very happy to rx with those beautiful babies."


    "First," he patted her head. "Let''s go."


    She looked at her mother who looked worked up.


    "Mom''s okay?" She whispered at him but he shook his head. She was getting a little worried about her mother who was working instead of rxing. He brought her to the table where he prepared the food and snacks. He helped her take it upstairs. "Love, I think you should start creating names for our future babies."


    "Okay," Alessandro grinned. "Unexpected pregnancy?" he grinned at her.


    "Yes," She said. "I had been eating healthy foods and more protein. If you didn''t notice, I am more beautiful."


    "Oh," He thought for a while. "I always thought of you as a beautiful goddess, love."


    "Hmm," She grinned at him. "It is good that you know."


    Alessandroughed and nudged his wife. Then, they entered Dione''s room and they put the food on the table. Dione went back to sleep while Quinn had that smug face in her mother''s arms.


    "Why so smug?" Keira asked Quinn who only cooed.


    "Well, she doesn''t like to share," Johanna said.


    "So, whenever Connor wanted to share~~does she~~"


    "Yup." Johanna honestly answered.


    "Oh," Alessandro looked at Keira. "Our baby might be as smug as Quinn."


    "Quinn got your attitude." Keira snickered and admired Quinn. "Oh, I have to check on MJ. She needs food."


    <><><><>


    In Charles Facility.


    Wendy watches in the clear ss as to how they activate the nanomites that the evil genius doctor injected into Victor that make us Charles happy with his creation. Now, he only has to deactivate his emotions and turn him into that Killing Machine. Wendy couldn''t wait for it. In a few days, he will be good as new. She can''t wait to ambush Keira and kill her.


    She sat down on the sofa and snapped her fingers. Butler Jim gracefully bent down and extended the tray on his head in front of her.


    "Thank you." She grinned as she took the margarita. She sipped on it as she watched Victor convulse. Butler Jim stands straight facing the ss watching the poor man getting tortured again. "Where are the weapons?" She asked and looked around. "I want to see how you will kill Del Carlo."


    Few men entered to show it to her. Butler Jim noticed a little girl peeking at the door. He left Wendy''s side while she became busy checking the weapons. Then, he looked down at the little girl who looked up at her. He waved at her as the girl ran off. He followed the girl. Then, he stopped when the girl stopped. She turned to him, furious.


    "You are evil! Victor was a good person."


    "I know." Butler Jim said. "But you and he are their ythings."


    The girl was taken aback but she stood still and clenched her hands.


    "If we get out of here, we will take Victor!"


    "First, you have to take Victor with you before you leave this ce. It is easy to go back since you are too precious to them."


    She gritted her teeth. Butler Jim remained calm as he looked down at the little girl. He pities them. If he only could take those children out but his mission was also Victor''s mission.


    "Go back to your room, little girl. Make sure that you are stronger before you n on rescuing someone bigger than you."


    The little girl ran off fast. So, he went back to the room where they are treating Victor like theirb rats. The doctor who was attending Victor was grinning crazily as he rubbed his palms watching as Victor stopped having seizures and the chemical was absorbed by his body.


    "He is ready to go in three days, Madam." The doctor said,


    "What is the reason why Grandpa didn''t use that in the first ce?" Wendy asked.


    "Victor''s immunity is what we are aiming for. Now that he''s healthy and he could kill without having a seizure, the nanomites were easily epted in his body by the white blood cells."


    "Oh, perfect. Perfect timing." Sheughed. "Now, let''s hunt Keira in a few days. I can''t wait.." She giggled.

 Chapter 366 - Hannah Grace

    <h4>Chapter 366 - Hannah Grace</h4>


    After three days, MJ could finally walk and could feed her baby. She recovered so fast it was because of her baby. Johanna wasn''t needed anymore yet she chose to stay to assist MJ. She doesn''t want to go home when she feels uneasy. She felt like her stomach was clenching as she thought of Victor. She knew her instincts were right. Something is happening to Victor.


    "Babe?" Connor approached her and hugged her from behind. "You''ve been spacing out a lot." He kissed her shoulders.


    "Connor," She called his name. "Something is going on." She said,


    "What?" He leaned his chin over her shoulder.


    Shortly, Karmina approached her. They stared at each other''s eyes like they already read each other.


    "Victor," Johanna said as Karmina nodded her head.


    "I report from our Intel. Wendy was released from her room, us is in aa and they finally give Victor that thing."


    Johanna was silent as Connor stood straight.


    "How long?" Johanna asked.


    "In two weeks or maybe just seven days¡­ they might release him," Karmina said.


    "That bitch." Johanna chuckled. "Where''s Violet?"


    "She''s still with Kal." Karmina reached her head and Connor quickly reached her arm.


    "Mom, let me handle this. You need to take a break." Johanna pressed her lips to try to smile. "Take care of our daughter," Johanna said.


    They watched as Johanna left. Connor sighed and pressed his lips.


    "Okay, mom. You''ve been stressed. Let''s go." While leading Karmina upstairs, he reached for his phone and called Henry to tell him about Karmina. Mina didn''t have a chance to stop Connor. But her husband was so supportive that he rushed to their bedroom from his study room.


    "Mina, I told you." He scolded but he stopped and reached his head. "Let''s go."


    Connor watched as the couple went to their room.


    "Con, watch over Jo. I don''t think that she will think straight."


    "Yes, boss!" He saluted.


    Connor went to his room first to check on Quinn. Currently, his little Princess is sleeping peacefully. He bent down and kissed her. For now, he doesn''t know what to do. To stay with Quinn or watch over Johanna. He froze when Quinn stretched out, opened her beautiful light brown eyes, and looked at him.


    "Hello," he smiled at her and she yawned. He checked her diapers and everything was good. So, he picked her up wrapped her with a nket, and took her to where Johanna went. "We need to watch over mommy." He whispered. The baby was still sleepy. Johanna was currently using her practice room where she could practice her martial arts. She looked angry.


    Connor sighed and looked at Quinn with her usual "I don''t care" expression. He sat down on the bench and watched as Johanna became aggressive.


    "Jo," He called. "Jo you knew well that you can''t work yourself like that."


    Johanna stopped and red at him. But she quickly changed her expression because he was with baby Quinn. She breathed in and out.


    "Jo," Connor said. "What''s on your mind?"


    "They are going to kill my baby sister." Johanna scoffed. "I can''t let Wendy win." She held the punching bag. "They areing for Keira." She whispered.


    "What n do you have in mind?" Connor asked.


    Johanna didn''t answer for long. But she looked at him.


    "Keira is not safe and so is Tracey." Johanna chuckled and she punched the bag hard. "But I am more than ready."


    "To face your brother?" Connor asked and titled his head. "Your brother is not himself."


    "I know." She sighed and pressed her forehead to the bag. "I know. I know." She exhaled slowly. "To save him, I have to know the doctor who put it in him."


    "Jo!" Connor eximed made Quinn shocked. Quinn cooed and looked up at her father. "You are not thinking~~"


    "What else?" She asked him. "Giving Violet enough information is the only way to get back my brother."


    "Hannah," Connor closed his eyes hard. "Hannah, is there another way?"


    She shook her head.


    "They need me. So, I''ll give myself to them." She smirked and turned to Connor and Quinn.


    "Okay, you sound seductive. Let''s get married now." He stood and looked at Quinn. "Right, baby girl?" Quinn only yawned. "I think she''s up to it."


    Johanna approached him and kissed his lips.


    "I have to make sure that I am ready for anything." She told him. "Weddings can wait. But our baby can''t wait with her milk." She patted his cheek.


    <><><><>


    Violet was busy checking things that are needed for Kal''s first birthday party. She already budgeted a few of them by giving them to children in every Kingdom. Since Kal has a lot of toys, they mostly donated them.


    "Mommy is so happy now, Kal," Violet told Kal.


    "Hippy!"


    "Happy." She said again and Kal pped his hands. She hugged her baby. "Say it again?"


    "Happy!" He said as Violet pped her hands.


    "I love you." She whispered to him.


    "Labb¡­" He pped his hands. "Foodie!" He said out of nowhere and Terrenceughed so loud while he was sitting on the sofa and his wife was cleaning his wounds.


    "So, he learned that from you?" Violet looked at Terrence.


    "He did. We were watching food blogs and I told her about them as a foodie. So, he started trying to say the words like five times until he got it. So every time he''s hungry, he would say foodie."


    "Oh," Violet chuckled and kissed Kal''s head. "You are just your daddy!"


    "Didi!" He eximed and raised his hands.


    "I think he wanted to hear you say that." She told Kal.


    "Food, Mimi." He reached her tummy as he raised his shirt to check it. "Mimi! Food!" He pointed to his stomach.


    Violet wasughing while looking at her son who became very dramatic.


    "Mimi, foodie." He shouted.


    "Alright, I will make it." Violet chuckled. He picked up Kal and put him on the high chair. Then, she went through the fridge to get whatever he wanted. She lifted the cheese and he nodded. Then, she lifted another and another as he only bounced his head and pped his hands in excitement.


    "Just like your dad. Not picky." Violet chuckled.


    Violet prepared Kal''s food in a short time and fed him with it. He chose to eat by himself and not waste any food. He was happy.


    She finally reached for her phone and received a message from Johanna. She read the message. After the message sank into her brain, she suddenly stopped breathing. She turned to Terrence and Maxine who were sitting together.


    "Vi?" Terrence called as she pressed her lips and looked at Kal who was busy eating.


    "Uhm, I think I have to visit Harvey." She approached her son and kissed her forehead. "Can you watch over Kal for me?" She smiled at Maxine. Maxine carefully stood.


    "Sure,"


    Violet went to Kal''s room and changed her clothes. She went to the garage and asked for a car or something. She needs to speak with Harvey right away. Currently, he''s in the meeting with the ministers and she can''t wait for it if Keira and Victor are both in danger. She knocked on the door as the guards didn''t let her in. But she pushed inside and Harvey stopped talking and looked at her.


    "Talk. Now." She demanded. Harvey quickly excuses himself and lets Ian take over. They went to the corner as Violet crossed her arms. "Do you know what is happening now?"


    "Uh, the possible war?" He guessed. She rolled her eyes as she moved closer to him.


    "Wendy is out and she''s already using it to kill your sister."


    Harvey was silent but he was calm as always.


    "We will take care of that." He patted her head. "Stay with Kal until her first birthday. I will take care of a few things."


    "What?" She creased her brows.


    "Be careful on your way back." He whispered as he led her outside.


    "How about Victor?" She asked him.


    "We can''t do something about him right now. We will be very busy on the following days. You have to stay with Kal. Okay?"


    She exhaled slowly.


    "I will call Joter." He told her.


    "Fine." She rolled her eyes.


    "Hey, why won''t you go shopping?" He suggested. "I have cash here~~" He pulled out his wallet and opened it. But she grabbed it.


    "Thanks." She waved it and left.


    "Snatcher." Harvey shook his head and turned back. But he was a little anxious about the news.


    Violet drove to the known stores and bought food for her baby. She knew specifically what Kal needed. So, she bought it with Harvey''s money. He''s a rich guy and he''s a prince. She then bought a dress for Kal''s birthday party which is tomorrow and more gifts for her only baby boy. She went back to the castle with the things that she ordered. The maids and butler quickly took the things that she bought as she called Johanna who answered after three rings.


    "Yes, Vi?"


    "Well, I received Viper''s message. Give me two days. I will be there soon after my son''s birthday party."


    "Thank you," Johanna said. "I was honestly anxious for hours now."


    "Hey, calm down. I will try everything." She said as she reached Kal''s room. The boy screamed in excitement. "We will talk when I get there."


    "Sure," Johanna said. "Vi, it is about the thing that you are making."


    "Hmm?" Violet stopped and held her son''s head as soon as he wrapped his arms around her legs.


    "I think I might have remembered a few of them. Should I email it to you?"


    "Yes." Violet felt her heart thumping. "Hannah, are you sure about your n?"


    "Positive."


    "Okay," Violet looked down at adorable Kal.. "I will spend more time with my baby boy."

 Chapter 367 - Kals First Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 367 - Kal''s First Birthday</h4>


    In the hall, the maids and butlers are busy preparing for Kal''s first birthday that will be held tomorrow. Violet carries Kal everywhere she goes just to make sure that everything is perfect. It was already afternoon in the Kingdom as Harvey and Ian are still in the Courthouse.


    "Bibi!" Kal pointed to his poster.


    "That''s you." She told him.


    "Ohhh." He giggled and hugged Violet''s neck. "Labb, Mimi." He said.


    "I love you too." Violet finally takes him back to his room. He squirmed seeing so many gifts around. "That''s all yours." She told him as she put him down. He ran to the gifts and tripped once or twice on the fluffy carpet but he went on until he reached it and checked the ribbons. He pped his hands. "Do you want to open one?" She asked him. He turned to her and pouted. Violet reached his head. "You can open all of those tomorrow. I promise you."


    He sighed, looking a little sad. But he raised his shirt and pointed to her stomach.


    "Foodie." He said clearly. Violetughed and looked at Terrence who was busy wrapping another gift.


    "I can''t believe that you even taught him to do that." Violetughed.


    "It was the best learning he got from me." Terrenceughed so loud.


    "Alright," Violet was stillughing as she picked up his son. "What do you want for dinner?"


    "Foodie!" He pointed to the fridge just for him. She approached the fridge, opened it, and looked around for the food. He pointed to the carrots.


    "Hmm, let Mommy think of what to do with that carrot."


    Kal sighed as he stared at the fridge. It made Violet curious as to why he would sigh like that.


    "No¡­ foodie."


    "Baby, don''t get too depressed because of food!" Violet chuckled and she put him on the high chair. "Mommy will make something. Probably a magical food?"


    But Kal still looked sad as he pouted.


    "Baby, don''t worry. Mommy is going to make you the most delicious food in the world." She kissed his forehead.


    Violet enjoyed being a mother to Kal. She enjoyed cooking for him. She enjoyed seeing him happy.


    <><><><>


    It was too quiet to be too real. It makes Alessandro anxious. He gently put down the document and sighed. Suddenly, the door opened as his wife peeked and grinned.


    "Hey, love!" He waved at her as she approached him and sat over hisp.


    "Kal''s birthday is tomorrow. So, I prepared a new luby." She kissed his lips. "It is his first birthday so I made him an album."


    "That''s great." He clipped her hair on her fingers and pulled her so he could devour her mouth. "Should we have another honeymoon?"


    "Hmm," She caressed the stubble on his jaw. "Uhm, I don''t know." She kissed his lips again. "I think I need to work. I am getting fat." She said. He reached her left breast and squeezed it a little.


    "I am quite horny now." He grinned at her.


    "Fine," She giggled and hugged him.


    Alessandro takes her to the bed to do whatever they want. After that, his wife fell asleep quickly so he let her be and covered her with a duvet. Then, he reached for his phone and walked toward the window. He called the agent that worked in the Charles Empire to know about Wendy.


    "Status?" He asked. He listened as he slowly gritted his teeth. He then turned to his wife who was sleeping peacefully. "Alright." He hung up and approached his wife. He sat beside her and caressed her hair. "She won''t hurt you." He whispered. "I promise."


    <><><><><>


    Violet woke up early to prepare Kal''s food. She makes a lot just for Kal. It was easy to digest and nutritious for the baby. Then, she went to the bed and gave Kal kisses. The baby boy woke up with a beautiful smile.


    "Alright, big foodie."


    The boy sat up with that messy hair and he raised his arms.


    "It is your birthday!" She kissed his forehead and he hugged her neck. Then, the door burst open as Terrence came in with a party popper and cake.


    "Happy Birthday!" he eximed that startled Kal. Kal screamed in excitement and jumped on the bed.


    Terrence, Harvey, Ian, and Maxi were singing a song for Kal who excitedly pped his hands. Kal looked so happy that he screamed a lot. Then, they went to the hall just in front of Kal''s bedroom where they will hold their breakfast.


    They need to have a little fun although they know that after this day, they need to leave. Violet doesn''t want to be saddened by that thought. Being away from her baby is torture. Being away from her husband was also torture.


    In the afternoon, they visited the main city of the Kingdom and Kal seemed to enjoy his time with her.


    "Foodie!" Kal eximed seeing the stalls. But most of it isn''t for him to eat. Violet hesitated by then, Terrence and Maxine took first as Terrence ate first. Then, he gave one to Kal who took a big bite.


    "How is it?" She asked him.


    "Nam~nam." He bounced his head.


    "He''s not a picky eater at all," Terrence said as he put his arms around Maxine.


    "I am not worried that you will get thin with your Momma and Papa." Violet grinned at Kal who extended his hand toward Terrence to give him more.


    Then, before sunset, they came back to the castle where a lot of people from noble families were invited. There were also the old gentlemen who own old establishments. They were friends of Karmina and they didn''t just invite aristocrats. As long as Kal is happy nothing else matters. At the children''s party, Kal was supposed to shine but it seemed like Harvey, Ian and Leon shone to thedies. Mostly, the gentlemen endorse their daughters to Harvey but he turned them down as he shed his wedding ring.


    Violet lever let his son off from her arms. Because tomorrow, they have to leave.


    "Mimi, sleep," Kal told her.


    "Alright," Violet looked at Maxine and Terrence. "We will go up now."


    Kal waved at Maxine and Terrence. Then he hugged Violet''s neck and leaned on her.


    "Did you have fun, baby?" Violet asked as she left the hall.


    "Hippy¡­" He mumbled. "Lab,b¡­ Mimi." He said softly.


    "You looked so tired," Violet said and when they reached Kal''s room, she prepared the bathtub with lukewarm water and bubbles. She bathes him and puts on the adorable jumpsuit that Johanna made for him. "Hug," She spread her arms and Kal quickly hugged her.


    She took him to the bed and sang him the luby that he loves so much. He sang with her although he couldn''t speak well on the lyrics. However, he got the melody perfectly.


    "Your Aunt Keira has a new song for you? Do you want to listen to it?" She asked him.


    "Yay!"


    She sat up and reached the small speaker where she installed the songs for Kal. Kal yawned andy down as he pulled the nket for himself. She smiled and sang the song for Kal. He took his milk bottle and sucked on it as hey down and listened to his mother lovingly. She kissed him many times while singing.


    "Kal," She called him. "Mommy is going to leave tomorrow. But I will be back anytime soon."


    He stopped sucking and stared at her.


    "Hmm?"


    "Yup. I will be with you until you fall asleep and wake up. But Mommy has to go to work. Is that alright?"


    He shook his head.


    "Baby, daddy is in danger. So, mommy has to save him." He threw away his bottle. "Kal,"


    Kal started crying but then she hugged him although he would throw a tantrum. She sighed.


    "Kal," She called again and he stopped but he''s tearing up. "Baby, mommy loves you. But Daddy needs me too." She patted his head. "Sooner orter, you will meet Quinn and Dione."


    "Mimi!" He wailed but he stopped after five minutes and cuddled with her.


    She stayed with him until he fell asleep. She tucked him in and continued with the music ying while she went to the bathroom to bathe. It didn''t take long for her to bathe since she always checked on him. Then, she went to bed and checked her tablet. She read Johanna''s email about the nanomites. It seemed like her parents also found out about the nanomites that could control someone''s brain and body. It would be akin to the nanomites that were activated to Victor''s cells.


    She reached the pen attached to the tablet as she started scribbling the possible forms. She sighed and looked at his baby boy.


    "I''m sorry, baby. But your dad is in great danger. And so are you, aunts." She patted Kal''s head. "Mommy loves you so much."


    She put away the tablet slid to the nket and hugged her son.


    "Happy birthday baby Kal. I''m sorry for making you cry." She kissed his cheeks.


    Kal opened his eyes and hugged her neck. Then, he fell asleep again. She smiled and kissed his cheeks.. She doesn''t want to be away from him but he needs to be safe.

 Chapter 368 - Tragedy

    <h4>Chapter 368 - Tragedy</h4>


    Keira was grinning at her husband while they were packing their gadgets and documents to get back to the city.


    "What?" Alessandro asked.


    "Nothing." She shook her head.


    "I have an early meeting so we need to leave." He said.


    "Babe, we can have time this weekend, right?" She asked and hugged him from behind.


    "Of course, baby. Where do you want to go? I can book a n anytime you want."


    She giggled and just hugged him.


    "What do you want now?" He asked as he turned to her and patted her head.


    "Hmm, kiss?" She asked and he kissed her lips.


    "You look blooming today." He scooped her face and kissed his lips.


    "Of course," She rolled her eyes. "Your wife is so beautiful."


    "I know." He chuckled and squeezed her in his arms. "Let''s pack up. I need to meet up with the boys."


    She pouted and frowned at him. He chuckled and kissed her forehead.


    "You cane if you want."


    "Whatever." She rolled her eyes.


    "Babe, you can wear fancy clothes. But not something too revealing."


    Sheughed at him.


    "Fine."


    She scooped his butt and squeezed it.


    "You are very much handsome."


    "I know." He kissed her nose. "Did you get yourptop?"


    "Yup." She took her bag and lifted it.


    The couple said goodbye to the babies and their parents. Then, they hopped into their car. Keira hugged Alessandro''s arm and leaned on him. He patted her head and grinned at her. Keira sighed and intertwined her fingers with him. She can''t wait for her surprise. She took it out from her bag and slid it into the pocket of her jacket.


    "What''s that?" He asked but she stopped him.


    "No. You can''t open it until we reach home."


    "You are sneaky." He grinned at her.


    "I just love you."


    "Baby, you don''t have to say it every time you are horny."


    "I am not horny." She giggled and hugged him tightly. "I just love you so much."


    The car suddenly stopped and pushed them forward. Alessandro''s reflexes were so fast that he pulled back his wife.


    "What''s going on?" He asked. The driver was silent but the radio was making noises. He held his wife tightly.


    "We will try hard to get out from this ambush, sir." The driver said as he turned on the car again. "Please duck down."


    Alessandro and Keira duck down as he keeps his wife under his arms. It started. The raining of bullets directly to their car. Their drive was very much flexible as he turned around. They were cornered by other cars.


    "Sandro," Keira started crying.


    "Baby, it will be alright."


    "We can''t die¡­" She said softly.


    "I know. I will protect you." He said and kissed her forehead.


    They continuously fired the driver and their bodyguard in the front seat. Then, they hit the car pushing it to the nearest cliff. Their driver was doing his best to fight back, leading them to a safer ce. But then, they were shot after the bulletproof ss. Their guards were down and they pulled the car open.


    "Keira, hold on me tight." He grumbled as Keira did.


    They were pulling them apart as Alessandro continued covering his wife. They were forced to get out of the car as he covered his wife in his arms not letting her go although they pointed guns at him.


    "Sandro!" A woman came out from a red car with a beautiful smile.


    Alessandro''s eyes were like daggers and murderous toward Wendy Charles.


    "Oh, fuck." Wendy creased her brows. "Game over, Keira. Hand Alessandro now."


    Keira looked up at Alessandro and caressed his cheek. He didn''t let her go as he red at Wendy.


    "Alright," Wendy pped her hand. "Fine. If you don''t want to give back my man, I will use force."


    Keira turned to Wendy andughed as she wiped her tears.


    "You crazy bitch." Keira shook her head.


    "You think that Alessandro would want you? I thought that you would think it over while you are staying in your white room." Keira sighed. "I don''t have time for this, Wendy. You already killed my men and guess what? We are all tired. Let go of that thought that you will be with my husband. Even if I die, he won''t be yours."


    "Keira," Alessandro held her in his arms protectively.


    Wendy snapped at her Butler who took out the gun.


    "Stop this!" Alessandro screamed at Wendy. "No matter what you do. I won''t let you. Even if it kills me."


    Wendy rolled her eyes.


    "Stop this drama. Let''s just end this!" Sheughed so loud.


    Keira turned to her husband and caressed his wife.


    "I don''t care if something bad happened to me. Just do not let her receive a happy ending." She said softly. Alessandro was very much quizzical as he looked down at his wife.


    "Keira,"


    She hugged him tightly and so he did.


    "I love you." She whispered. "I want to hear you say it."


    "I love you, more." He kissed her forehead.


    Alessandro felt that volts ran through him when they pressed something cold on his nape. He froze as he watched them drag his wife away to the cliff. He fell to the ground as they groped him.


    "Keira!" He screamed as they electrified him again. He groaned in pain as he forced his body to move and pushed the people over him. He kicked them although he didn''t have enough energy but because of the adrenaline rush, he stood and ran to Keira as the Butler fired his gun and Keira fell on the cliff. "Nooo!!!" His knees fell on the ground but he forced himself up and ran to the cliff to be with his wife no matter what.


    Alessandro would rather die with her. They grabbed him before he threw himself on the cliff and somehow everything started getting dark as he heard more gunshots while they were dragging his body.


    "Sandro!" A man tapped his cheeks. "Sandro¡­"


    "K-Keira¡­" A tear rolled down his cheek.


    Harvey didn''t waste any time to rescue them but it seemed that he waste. They grabbed Alessandro away who was trying to get up although he couldn''t.


    "Keira," he groaned as he looked around and there were loud guns. He found the cliff on his left so he crawled to it. "Don''t worry. I will be with you." He grumbled as he continued crawling while Harvey became busy firing back.


    "Sandro!" Harvey eximed. Shortly, Johanna came and hit Sandro at the back to make him lose his consciousness.


    <><><><>


    Wendy was very much angry but then she sat down and watched the news on how they recovered Keira Del Carlo''s body. It was all over the news that there was an ambush and she wasughing so loud when they imed that Keira Del Carlo was dead. Now that Alessandro is miserable, it was easy for her to have him.


    "Are you sure that you killed her?" Wendy asked the Butler.


    "No one would survive the impact, Miss." Butler Jim said grimly.


    "Good."


    "May I take two days off, Miss?"


    "Why? Is it your first time?" She asked as she scoffed.


    "I killed someone innocent." He grumbled.


    "Alright, take three days off if you want." She told him and waved him off. "You are dismissed."


    The man bowed as he left. Wendy knew that the man couldn''t kill anyone and Keira isn''t innocent. She was Wendy''s nemesis. She needs to party now. She stood from her seat went to her grandfather''s room and kissed him on the forehead.


    "Grandpa, I just killed Keira Del Carlo. It wasn''t that hard at all." Sheughed. "I don''t even have to use Victor." She sighed. "Or maybe I did a little. But I won''t. Wake up." She said and raised her brows. "Or maybe don''t. I will run your empire well." She gave him a flying kiss.


    At the time that she turned her back from him, us''s fingers moved but his eyes remained closed.


    Wendy went back to her room and put the best long red dress on as she walked around the mansion ordering red flowers to fill up everywhere where she was going to surprise Alessandro as soon as she had him in her castle.


    "Send red flowers to Keira''s funeral." She told her grandfather''s assistant. "It is a celebration for us!" She eximed. She started singing a love song as she walked into the garden. She was in euphoria as she smelled the flowers and said that everything was beautiful around her. She will have him soon.


    She was humming and humming until her brother just stopped in front of her with a grim face.


    "Fuck," She rolled her eyes.


    "You did that?" Ken asked.


    "Did what?" She scowled at him.


    "You killed her. What did you do?" Ken asked.


    "Why?" She scoffed. "Don''t tell me that you have a crush on Del Carlo?"


    "Well, yeah. She was better than you." Ken nearly spit on her. Wendy''s hand flew across Ken''s cheek.


    "Don''t youpare her to me! I am way better¡­ better than anyone!" She gritted her teeth. "What is it to you?"


    Ken reached his forehead and shook his head.


    "Our stocks are slowly plummeting because of you."


    "Don''t worry. I will work this out.. Grandpa has a lot of resources and I can do better."

 Chapter 369 - Before And After The Tragedy

    <h4>Chapter 369 - Before And After The Tragedy</h4>


    A day before the tragedy.


    Violet stayed with Kal in the morning and helped him open the gifts. He was happy. But he mostly clung to her like he knew that she''s gonna leave. She spoke to him but he was always about to cry. Now that he''s happy she doesn''t want him to cry. Kal was sniffling when Violet put a few of her things into her bag.


    "Mimi!" Kal wailed as Violet continued packing.


    "I will be back." She patted Kal''s head.


    "Kal, your Mimi will be back," Leon said.


    "Yeah, I will evene here to pick you up," Ian told him but the boy kept wailing and didn''t let go of Violet''s leg.


    "Mimi!" He screamed in high pitch.


    Her heart ached while her darling was throwing a tantrum. Harvey picked up Kal who quickly pushed his face as he struggled to get down. He screamed aloud and Harvey put him down. Violet put her jacket on and picked up Kal who stopped crying and smiled at her.


    "I''m sorry baby." She kissed Kal''s forehead. "I wille back and pick you up. Okay?"


    His lips wobbled and he cried harder than before. He hugged her neck and continued crying.


    "We need to leave," Leon said as Violet took Kal with her downstairs. The boy stopped crying as he wiped his tears and his nose using his shirt. He smiled when he thought that he was going with them. But then, Violet gave him to Terrence. Kal looked betrayed.


    "Mommy wille back to pick you up. I promise."


    He screamed aloud and wiggled from Terrence''s arm.


    "Kal," Violet raised her voice a little but Kal continued throwing tantrums. "Hey, I will call you." She took the tablet from Maxine and gave it to him. "Mommy will call you. I promise."


    "Lab,b, Mimi." He said while crying. She kissed his forehead and then his cheeks.


    "Stop crying now. Mommy loves you. Ten days. Give me ten days." She told him as she looked at Maxine. "Ten days." She said it was like a promise.


    "Kal, mommy will be back," Maxine told him. Kal was still pouting and tearing as he held the tablet.


    "I love you, Kal. Mommy will be back really fast." She said as she put down her bag. "Hug me a little more."


    Kal quickly spread his arms to hug her then, she gave him back to Terrence and wiped her tears. He watched as his mother left again and Maxine hugged Kal tofort him.


    In the jet ne. Harvey was reviewing a few things while Leon was speaking to someone before they went on board.


    "This is bad." Leon hung up and faced them. "We need to get back to the Philippines before it is over."


    "What?" Harvey asked. He shook his head. "Call Johanna. She knows what to do."


    Leon quickly called Johanna and exined a few things.


    "Johanna speaks so calmly. She''s cool." Leon said as he sat down.


    "She''s always cool," Violet said as she rxed on her seat and reclined it. "Don''t make any loud noise. I''m going to sleep."


    <><><><>


    Johanna stared at the gun. It''s been a long time since shest held one. She exhaled slowly and assembled it fast then she pointed it to Connor in front of him who hadn''t finished assembling his gun. He sighed and raised his hands.


    "You won again." He gently pushed the gun away and he bent down to kiss her lips. He didn''t care if agents were watching them. She pushed him


    "We will do a fast dry run." She told him. "I need exercise."


    "Let''s try the ninja exercise."


    "Really?" She raised her brows. "You are challenging me for that?"


    "Why not?" He grinned at her.


    "Fine,"


    She stretched out and stared at the things that they were going to run through. It needs agility and strength. She exhaled slowly and looked at her fiance.


    "If I win, let''s get married by tomorrow." He grinned at her.


    "Fine,"


    She got into position and then Connor followed her. They looked at the man who was counting and then he whistled as Connor and Johanna raced. It takes a minute until Johanna reaches the end. She was faster than any of them and Connor only stayed in the middle and watched her do those ninja moves.


    Everyone was gaping at Johanna''s speed and precision. No one could ever master something like that unless she was trained from the very first.


    Johanna reached the end as she turned to her fiancee who only stayed in the middle. He raised his thumb but she rolled her eyes, feeling a little embarrassed after her man stopped in the very middle.


    "Seriously? I am not doing this with you again." She said as she jumped off from the stage and took the towel that Connor gave to her.


    "You are amazing back there." He grinned at her.


    They went back to the mansion to have a bath and probably make love. Connor always uses protection since she doesn''t want to get pregnant again. The couple was active when it came to that. That''s why Connor wanted to marry her right away because he''s afraid that if she met someone better, she might leave him and their baby.


    "That''s it." Johanna pushed him. "We can''t do it again and I have to feed Quinn."


    "Quinn is doing fine." He grabbed her waist and hugged her. "I just love you, Hannah." He whispered. So, I''m going to cook. Anything special?"


    "No." She shook her head. Suddenly her phone rang as she quickly answered it. She listened to Leon''s message. "Okay." She remained calm from all of the things he said.


    "Who is it?" Connor asked as he kissed her nape.


    "It''s Leon. I''m going to prepare something. Take care of our daughter."


    Connor was disappointed when she went to the closet as she quickly put fresh clothes on.


    "Make sure that she drinks the milk from the fridge." She told him.


    "Yes, boss."


    Johanna went out of their room but Keira was already outside grinning. Keira quickly hugged her, which made Johanna a little curious about her happiness.


    "So?" Johanna asked as Keira showed something to her. Then, Keira squealed in excitement. "Ohhh," Johanna smiled and patted her little sister''s head.


    <><><><><>


    A Day After the Incident


    They are gathered in the family''s room as they listen to the news after they recover Keira''s body. Karmina was silently crying but they all stopped when Alessandro entered with the clothes that he still wore fromst night. He was clutching something in his hand. He stared at the television and looked at everyone.


    "Where''s my wife?" He asked but no one answered. "I want to see her now."


    "Sandro," Alex approached his son and hugged him as Alessandro stared at the television. It was all over the news on how his wife passed away.


    "That''s not true!" He gritted his teeth as he remembered what Keira said. ''We can''t die.'' "No!" He screamed at them. "Bring my wife now!" He breaks down in tears. "Please, mom." He called his wife. His chest tightens, tears are rolling down. "Please tell me that she''s not gone!" He screamed. "Please!"


    "Sandro," Alex hugged him tightly.


    "Dad¡­" Alex pushed his father and gripped on his shirt. "She can''t be dead. How about our baby? Huh?"


    Everyone was surprised about what he revealed as a stic stick fell on the floor.


    "Keira is pregnant," Johanna said while she''s holding her daughter. "She wanted to surprise everyone."


    They all stopped and looked at Johanna. Karmina stood and approached her.


    "Is that true?" Karmina asked her.


    "Yes," Johanna bit her lips. Henry quickly approached his wife and coaxed her.


    "Let''s go," Henry whispered to her. Karmina held on to her husband, shocked by what she learned. Gently, Henry takes her back to their room as they are still gathered inside, except for Harvey who was away to fix a few things.


    "Johanna! You know where my wife is, right?" Alessandro approached her desperately.


    "Please, wait," Johanna said. No tears came out from her although her eyes were red. "Sandro, can you wait for a little more? Harvey will bring her home."


    Alessandro turned back as he grabbed his hair. He walked out of the room, looking desperate, in pain. His father followed him anywhere he would go. Becausest night, he also nearly killed himself to be with his wife. It was more painful that she learned that he also lost their unborn child with his wife.


    "How can I lose both?" Alessandro mumbled. "It was all her." He continued mumbling. "I will kill her. I will kill her and torture her to death."


    "Sandro," Alex held him.


    "Dad! My wife died in front of me. Then I learned that she''s pregnant with our baby! It won''t be okay! I need to be with her!"


    Meanwhile, in the master''s bedroom, Karmina was rubbing her chest as she thought of their Princess. She was in pain, more in pain like her heart was slowly being ripped apart. It was bleeding too much. Her husband kneels one knee in front of her and holds her hand.


    "Mina," He called. "Calm down."


    "No," She gasped. "How can I calm down? Our baby girl¡­" She burst into more tears, sobbing in pain.


    "Mina!" Henry raised his voice and scooped his face. "It will be alright. Everything will be alright.." Henry said like a promise.

 Chapter 370 - Funeral

    <h4>Chapter 370 - Funeral</h4>


    Alex has to stay with Alessandro most of the time because there''s a possibility that he might take his life. They haven''t seen Keira''s body. But they were preparing for it. They gave Alessandro something to calm him down and he nursed him by changing his clothes and sponge bathing him. It was painful for him to see his son in the same situation that he had. He also lost a wife and an unborn child. He would be very much happy if she wasn''t murdered.


    "I''m sorry, son." Alex sighed. He reached his son''s head. "I''m sorry."


    He went out for a while and went downstairs to get something to eat if Alessandro woke up. Downstairs, Harvey arrived with Ian as they spoke to others. Flowers were being delivered white and light pink roses, which means sympathy, silence, heavenly¡­ There were also the flowers that Keira loves, orchids and sunflowers.


    "This can''t be true," Alex mumbled. He wants this to be a dream. Just a bad dream. Keira was his daughter too. He loves her like his real daughter. He swore to protect her.


    He stopped breathing for a moment when a rosewood casket was carried by four butlers. He stepped down slowly. His heart suddenly thumped loud. He would already feel what his son would feel. This is almost the same feeling when he was walking toward his wife''s coffin.


    "We have no time to rest," Harveymanded his people as he turned back.


    "You are leaving again?" Harvey''s wife who was sitting in the wheelchair asked. Harvey turned around as he approached her and kneel in front of her. He reached her hands and kissed both of them.


    "I don''t have time to mourn for my baby sister if her killer was still alive." He whispered. "Give my kisses to our daughter. I promise you. This won''t happen again."


    Alex watched as Harvey kissed his wife''s lips and left with his squad. He approached MJ who looked sad, worried¡­ it was all mixed emotions to them.


    "Keira is here." She said as she turned her wheelchair using the remote. She went to the hall where they will have her funeral. The maids and butlers were busy arranging things, flowers, sweats, and her photo.


    Alex walked toward the coffin and slowly opened it. He stared at Keira''s beautiful face. They make her pretty even like this.


    "I don''t know how much my husband is in pain. He was too busy." MJ said. "It worries me."


    "Harvey is the heir and I am sure that he aimed to kill whoever did this to the Princess." Alex opened the ss and carefully caressed her hair. "She was my daughter too."


    "He''s asleep?" MJ asked as she clenched her jaw to avoid crying. "Sandro?"


    "Yes, we need to do it or else he will kill himself. He lost not just his wife, but his child too. If I lost him too, I might do the same. But luckily, my wife also keeps my son safe." He carefully closed the ss.


    They stopped when Karmina entered wearing a ck long dress with Henry. She walked forward as he stepped aside to give her space. Karmina''s eyes looked so tired and red. She stared at her daughter''s beautiful face as she carefully slid the ss and reached the cold face of her daughter.


    "Hey, Princess." She whispered. "Mommy will take care of everything. I promise."


    <><><><>


    Alessandro felt like his body was heavy. He carefully moved his hands to his left side where his wife usually sleeps. He sat up and looked around. He quickly walked out of the room and started calling Keira. He went downstairs and froze to see his friends but he ignored it as he ran downstairs to only find flowers and his wife''s big photo. He pushed the flowers and walked straight to the hall. There''s a coffin and he froze.


    "This is not true." He mumbled as he walked toward the coffin. He stared at his wife''s beautiful face lying there. "Keira," He called and slid the ss open. "Love, wake up." He shook her. Adamson approached him and hugged him.


    "I''m sorry," Adamson said softly as Alessandro''s tears started flowing. His emotions shut down but his chest felt that excruciating pain.


    "Why is my wife lying there?" He asked as he looked at Adamson. "Bro, this is not true right?"


    Adamson was quiet.


    "We will have a baby. Then, a lot of it." He grumbled. "Right, Keira?"


    Everyone was silent and Keira''s friend was crying silently on the corner. Shortly, Andromeda Mondragon and Sabrina Alvarez-Lawson enter and they stand beside Alessandro to peek at Keira. Both of them are silent and they shed no tears although it was their friend. The twodies knew well that Keira didn''t want to shed tears over her dead body. But rather, they thought of how they would help to get back to that psycho. It is hard to end the Charles Empire using both of their Empires as it would create more chaos in both Empires since they are already dealing with something big.


    They will have to do this on their own without dragging their Empire with them. Andromeda and Sabrina looked at each other as they took a seat together with their friends with crossed arms.


    "Currently, she''s celebrating," Sabrina mumbled to Andromeda. "I have never seen Alessandro like that. He''s losing his mind."


    "Who wouldn''t? He lost his wife and unborn child at the same time." Andromeda gritted her teeth.


    They both stood when Karmina approached them and hugged them both warmly.


    "Can we talk?" Karmina asked as she looked at Alessandro. "Privately?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Alessandro remained standing beside his wife''s coffin. Even though everyone told him to sit he wouldn''t. His lips were dry and so was his face. He didn''t take his eyes off his wife even though Alex and Henry tried to pull him out so he could sit, eat or drink. But he was stubborn. They let him stay like that for hours.


    On the other hand, Johanna watched as Alessandro lost his mind while he stood beside his wife''s coffin. She could see him swaying a little and they can''t inject him a sedative or tranquilizer to get him to sleep. He''s already in the worst condition and he hasn''t eaten anything yet. The boys tried to talk him out but he pushed them.


    "Fuck," Johanna grumbled and she just realized that she was holding her daughter. "Sorry, Quinn. Don''t ever say that word."


    "Jo," Henry approached her. "Can you take over thepany as the CEO?"


    Johanna raised her brows.


    "I know you can do it. I have to leave now." He told her.


    "But~~" Johanna looked at Quinn.


    "You can teach Quinn how to run thepany." He grinned a little as he bent down and kissed Quinn''s forehead. "I will bring you gifts when Ie back, little one."


    "Fine," Johanna sighed and looked at Quinn who had those wide eyes toward her grandfather.


    "I think Quinn already agreed." He chuckled and kissed Quinn''s nose. "I will be back tomorrow." He said as he left. She watched as her father left and suddenly there was amotion in the front as the boys had Alessandro in their arms. The man copsed. It might also be the side effect of the drug that calmed him down hours ago.


    "What a stubborn one?" She grumbled and left the hall to get something to eat while carrying her baby.


    When she went out of the room, she saw an unfamiliar man who entered the house and she already noticed the camera on his body. It seemed like the security let him as he acted like one of the security. She made sure that he didn''t capture her baby or her. It might be one of Wendy''s men who was spying on them to make sure that Keira was indeed dead.


    "We need a doctor!" Someone called out and Johanna happened to memorize every part of the man''s face. So, she went to the kitchen to get that food before her daughter would wail andin of being hungry.


    When she came back, she was already gone and Alessandro was put on the stretcher. She stepped back as his friends took upstairs while the doctor followed them.


    "Babe," Connor called as he reached her waist. "I''m sorry. I was upied with lots of things. Harvey won''t stop working even for a bit."


    "Where is he now?" Johanna asked.


    "No one knows." He whispered and he hugged Johanna. "Are you okay?" he reached her cheeks as she only nodded. "I''m sorry." He whispered.


    "I''m fine." She whispered back. "I don''t want to stay here." She told him. "Let''s go to our room. You look tired and worn out."


    Connor nodded as he removed the belt of the baby carrier from Johanna and took Quinn who quickly leaned on Connor''s chest.


    "Do you want to eat something?" She asked him.


    "Babe, I''m fine. I am more worried about you."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I am alive and I have a daughter. I have my revenge toward that bitch." She mumbled.


    Quinn cooed when Johanna cussed again.


    "Not in front of our daughter.." He covered one of Quinn''s ears.

 Chapter 371 - Shattered Soul

    <h4>Chapter 371 - Shattered Soul</h4>


    Alessandro was wide awake but he stayed in bed with an IV connected to him. He tried hard to think of his wife. She is alive in his mind. That''s the only way he could keep his wife alive. He knew it. She''s dead but he denied it. How can he ept it? His life is his wife and his baby. But it was taken from him. He should be dead.


    "Keira," He mumbled as tears rolled down from his eyes. "Why? Why didn''t you take me with you?"


    Johanna stood beside him and she put a towel over his eyes.


    "Stop being dramatic Sandro. Keira wouldn''t want you to die." She said as she sat on the bed beside him. "So, I will take over the Golden Age tomorrow. Your dad was going to work for yourpany."


    "I don''t care anymore." He mumbled. "I only work for my wife but~~"


    "Yeah, stop being dramatic. I know that you are in pain. But we need to make that bitch pay. So, are you gonna just lie there?"


    Alessandro removed the towel from over his eyes as he wiped his tears.


    "How? I want to kill her and that man who killed my wife."


    "Hmm, well," Johanna smirked. "You only have to say what I will tell you. For now, you have to eat."


    "I won''t eat." He said stubbornly.


    "Just a little. Or else, your revenge would go for nothing if you keep this up." Johanna patted his chest. "Come on! Mom is busy and your friends are downstairs."


    "Jo," Alessandro called as he closed his eyes. "I want to stay here."


    "Okay, but I will leave your food here. Don''t do anything stupid."


    She stood and left him. Alessandro stared at the food and he didn''t even feel like eating. It will never be the same. He removed his IV as he slowly walked to the bathroom. He felt groggy but he still reached it. He stopped when Keira was there who was busy putting cream on her face.


    "Love, you should put this on your face too. Come here."


    "Keira," He whispered as he took a quick step and she was gone. "Keira." He''s already losing his mind.


    <><><><><>


    Johanna was a little relieved that Alessandro showed up. He was wearing his suit and he looked thinner than yesterday. Zachary reached his arm and led him to the coffin. She sighed and shook her head. Alessandro grabbed a bottle of whiskey and he smiled at his wife and whispered something. She knew it. He was going to kill himself anytime soon.


    "Oh fuck." She mumbled and looked at Sophia''s baby who was staring at her. "Don''t ever say that word. Okay, forget it."


    The one-year-old baby only looked away and hugged her mother.


    "Sorry, Sophia." Johanna stood. Alessandro turned back from his wife as he opened the bottle and swung it. Then, he started walking straight out of the room. The boys followed him while Johanna eyed the twodies, Sabrina and Andromeda. She approached them and she sat beside Sabrina. "I only need back-up," Johanna said.


    "Anything you want." Sabrina shrugged. "I can''t risk EPUA though."


    "I don''t need EPUA." Johanna smiled at them and thedies knew well how crazy Johanna would be. "I will have to go early to prepare for work. Let''s not waste time mourning Keira. She doesn''t want that."


    The girls were a little puzzled but then they knew well that she was special. Johanna went upstairs to change her clothes and to get ready for work. She somehow saw Alessandro on the staircase drinking but she ignored him. She will let her husband watch over him so he won''t kill himself.


    Connor and Quinn are still sleeping and she needs to be in the office before ten. So, she quickly changed her clothes into something formal. She put a light eyeshadow on and burgundy lipstick. She put her high heels on and walked toward the bed to kiss Connor''s lips. It woke him up and he got startled a little bit. She frowned at him.


    "Oh, you~~you put makeup on?"


    "What?" She crossed her arms. He sat up and gently tapped Quinn''s thigh so she wouldn''t wake up. "It looks like you are too startled. I don''t look good?"


    "No. You are beautiful."


    "Okay, I will have to go to the office to do a lot of things. I will bete. But do watch over Alessandro. He can''t kill himself, not right now."


    Connor scratched his head.


    "What does that mean??" He asked.


    "He can''t kill himself, not right now." She said again.


    "Babe, you sounded so brutal. Are you letting him kill himself or what?"


    She picked up her purse.


    "Alessandro is already drinking without any food in his stomach." She fixed her hair and turned to him. "I will be very busy and make sure to take care of our daughter. I already pump milk and it''s in the fridge."


    "Why?" He asked. "Why are you going to work when it is your sister''s funeral?"


    She sighed as she put her earrings on that he bought for her.


    "Because I have to work."


    Quinn woke up and turned her stomach as she looked at her with that messy hair. Then, she approached her baby and kissed her. "I will miss you, baby girl. But mommy has to work and deal with bad guys."


    "Babe, your brother-inw is depressed and shattered. Why do you think that you have to work?"


    "It''s not me." She shrugged at him.


    "I don''t know what you mean." He mumbled. "You are messing with my head already."


    "Change her diapers." She told him.


    She kissed his cheeks.


    "Goodbye."


    Johanna walked downstairs and found Alessandro again.


    "Alessandro. If you want to kill yourself, at least gather some strength first so you could kill Wendy." She reminds him.


    "Kill her. I want to torture her." Alessandro said. Then, Johanna stood in front of him and grabbed the bottle.


    "Then, eat. You little fuck." Johanna''s words were harsh and the boys were surprised. "Killing yourself this early won''t solve anything. Also, we will have to hold the burial sooner."


    Alessandro stared at Johanna.


    "That''s your sister right there." Alessandro scowled him.


    "Yes," Johanna grabbed his shirt. "And I will work and work and soon, kill that bitch. Since you can''t handle it."


    Johanna left while the boys had those wide eyes and looked at Alessandro.


    "Bro, she''s right," Zachary said. "Your sister-inw is badass. You need to listen to her."


    "She''s harsh," Adamson said.


    "But I agree with her," Travis said. "If you want to torture and kill this woman, you should eat and drink water rather than whiskey." He said as he passed the bottle to Adamson.


    "I don''t understand. Why can she be so cool at this?" Alessandro asked.


    "There are people who move on too fast," Adamson said. "You haven''t eaten for like two days now. Bro, I know that''s tragic but, you should listen to her at least."


    "Bro, you said that you wanted to kill her and torture her." Zachary reached for Sandro''s arm. "Then do that. But you need a strong body to do so."


    "He''s right." James Mondragon agreed. "So, let''s eat?" He suggested.


    Alessandro shook his head as the boys surrounded him. Adamson and Travis scoop his arms while James and Zachary scooped his legs. They take him to the nearest kitchen as the maids and butlers serve them food. He looked down at the soup. It was the soup that Keiraplimented well in this mansion.


    He picked up the spoon as his eyes started heating up and the boss rubbed him.


    "Hey, do you think your wife is happy that you are miserable?"


    "No." He said. "But she''s dead now. I will be with her soon." He whispered and he started eating. The boys looked at each other. They knew how much Alessandro loved Keira and that he was willing to follow her anywhere even if it was death. The boys also loved their wives and if it happened to them, they might also do the same. The most painful thing was, he lost both. His wife and his unborn baby.


    "Here, a little bread," Adamson suggested.


    "Hello, Uncle!" Connor eximed as Alessandro looked up to see Quinn in Connor''s arms. He stared at the beautiful baby. He looked away since he didn''t want to feel more in pain. But then, Connor quickly gave the baby to one of the boys. "I need to go to the bathroom." He eximed and rushed out.


    Quinn started crying as the boys quickly tried to coax her but no one could. So, Alessandro stood and took Quinn. Since Quinn was very familiar with Alessandro, she stopped crying.


    "Uncle is here." Alessandro hushed her as she quickly leaned and still looked sleepy.


    The boys were quiet but then James quickly made a joke to lighten the mood. In that way, Alessandro wouldn''t be very lonely.


    "I think she''s hungry. Where''s her milk?"


    Quinn cooed in a very long tone. Then, she raised his head and stared at the boys.


    "I think we aren''t that handsome at all," James said. "Look at those judgmental eyes."


    The boys looked at each other andughed as Alessandro cracked a little smile while admiring Quinn.

 Chapter 372 - New Boss

    <h4>Chapter 372 - New Boss</h4>


    Everyone gaped as Johanna was followed by Keira''s assistant and secretary together with a few of her bodyguards. She then entered the conference room as the directors stood for her. She sat down as they followed.


    "Good Morning, I am Johanna Elton, the new CEO of the Golden Age and agencies under GA."


    They were very much surprised that she took over the Golden Age.


    "Yes, that''s right. I am Keira''s secretary and I know everything in thepany. So those who are against it, you may leave now." She said calmly. Her intimidating aura made them shiver a little. She flipped through the documents. "Somehow, everything is doing well." She said, "But there are some things that I need to confirm." She dug in through the documents. Although she was pregnant and mostly taking care of their baby. Keira always asked for her suggestions and so was Henry too.


    She''s too familiar with thepany and her sry was bigger with allowances. She needs to work ten times at the same time. Besides being a boss in thepany, she also needs to practice her physique. Sooner orter, she would face her brother who was being controlled by the Charles Empire.


    She was silent as she scanned the papers and handed them to her secretary. The awkward and intimidating atmosphere made the director gulp while watching her. She''s very much different from Keira. She''s scarier than Keira. She could spot a mistake right away.


    "That and that¡­" She sighed. "There''s so much to change." She then looked at the profiles of the newly hired. She sighed and read them and threw the papers somewhere. She crossed her legs and she read more when suddenly her phone rang.


    She reached it.


    "Excuse me." She said as she answered. "What is it?" She mumbled.


    "Your baby¡­ our daughter. Alessandro won''t give her to me."


    "Okay," She sighed. "You should be happy. Make sure that Alessandro would feed her."


    "What? Are you hearing me now? I am having an anxiety separation whenever Quinn is not in my arms." He seemed to have an anxiety attack.


    "Hey, let him be," Johanna said. "It is better than trying to kill himself."


    The directors were surprised by Johanna''s words. She wasn''t like that when she was Keira''s secretary.


    "Let him," Johanna told him. "Calm down, okay?"


    "Jo, how can I calm down? He stole my Quinn!"


    She reached her temple.


    "I''m in the meeting right now. You take care of that." She said calmly.


    "But~~Jo!"


    She hung up and sighed.


    "Sorry about that."


    They were very much curious about the phone call since she mentioned Alessandro. She tapped her fingers.


    "Can you please get us food? I''m starving." She asked the assistant who quickly moved.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The meeting continued and the food that was delivered to them was good. She was eating while working at the same time. Then, Connor calls again as she listens to him panicking.


    "For the second time, just stay with them!" She scolded as she stood to leave her food. She turned back and mumbled about the things that Connor did. She knew well that Connor always gets separation anxiety whenever someone''s holding Quinn. "I need to eat. You need to eat. Let him take care of her. Okay?"


    Connor sighed from the other line.


    <><><><><>


    Connor stayed in the corner of the room while Alessandro was ying with Quinn. He couldn''t even touch Quinn since Alessandro would re at him.


    "Check her diapers," Connor told him. Alessandro finally gave Quinn to him as Connor checked her diapers and changed. Then, he looked at Alessandro who was already sleeping while sitting on the bed, leaning on the headboard. She hugged Connor''s neck and yawned. "Alright, I feel bad for your uncle. Maybe we should also stay here and sleep with him. But daddy''s quite hungry."


    He went downstairs as their guests went to their respective rooms. They are Alessandro and Keira''s friends and it''s like they are in the hotel. But the funeral was only for two days and tomorrow they will have to bury her. The kitchen and everyone are busy. Now, he wondered what Wendy was currently doing. Anyway, he went to the balcony and asked the maids for food. He sat down and fed Quinn from the bottle that had her mother''s milk.


    He watched from the balcony the people who are currently preparing for the burial that will be held in thispound. They already set up a ce where they are going to hold it and he doesn''t know if Alessandro would even survive. But if it happens to Johanna, he might feel the same¡­ he might feel dread.


    "Baby girl, your mom is a very strong woman. She''s also stubborn and bossy. We need to protect her."


    "Hmm?" Quinn looked up at him with those wide eyes.


    "I told you, she''s stubborn. So don''t be like your mom. But anyway, we both love your mom and she''s just perfect. Do you agree?"


    Quinn cooed and seemed to agree with him.


    "Right," He pointed to her nose. "I hope your mommy isn''t scaring the people in thepany." He mumbled. Then, Quinn stopped sucking and seemed to grin. "I think, your mom is already torturing them." He kissed his forehead. "Finished that up, Princess. So you could sleep."


    <><><><><>


    Henry reached the vi. He sighed and parked the car inside the garage. The garage quickly closed and then Harvey approached him and took the paper bags.


    "So, no one followed you?" He asked.


    "No. I made sure of that. And since they found out that I am also alive, I have to stay here for a while."


    "Fine," Leon came up and took the other groceries. Then, they went inside. Henry quickly rushed to the massage sofa and hugged her daughter.


    "Dad, I''m fine," Keira said as she reached his cheek. "Where''s mom?"


    "She needs to check on a few things." Henry kissed her forehead. "She''s very much worried."


    "And Alessandro?" She asked. Henry didn''t answer.


    "Let''s eat?" He suggested.


    "Dad, how about my husband?"


    Henry doesn''t want to tell her that he''s been trying to take his life. But with the people around him, he''s sure that Alessandro will be safe.


    "Alessandro can''t know yet that you are here," Henry said as he helped her stand. She somehow had an injury on her left ankle but overall, she''s fine.


    "But tell me he''s fine. He might be already losing his mind." Keira said and held on to Henry tightly.


    "How''s the baby?" He asked.


    "Baby is good. Healthy." She smiled at him. "But," She creased her brows. "Alessandro is not doing well, right?"


    "Yes, he''s not," Henry said truthfully. "Let''s not talk about that. You have to eat and get well." He kissed her temple.


    "Dad. I am worried about my husband. Can you please tell him? I know that this is half of my n. That''s why we are in the vi that Travis gave as a gift. We were preparing this for a long time, but my husband he''s very much in trauma." She stressed out.


    "You shouldn''t stress over such things." Violet put down the cooked meal on the table. "I will have to go after your burial to pick up my son." She told her.


    "Kal!" Keira eximed.


    "Yes," Violet winked. "Currently, Connor was having an anxiety attack after Alessandro stole his daughter."


    "What?" Keira was confused as Henry pulled a chair for her. She sat down slowly. When she smelled the food, her mouth watered. "How did that happen?" She asked Violet as Henry pulled the soup to serve Keira.


    "Well, he said that he excused himself and gave Quinn to one of the boys but she was wailing so Alessandro took her and she clung to him and that''s why he didn''t want to let go of the baby."


    "Oh," Keira pouted.


    "And Alessandro found out that you are pregnant."


    "What?" Keira smacked her forehead. "Damn, of course. He will be more devastated. But please, tell him that I am alive and safe." She told Henry. "Dad, if something bad happens to him, I will go crazy too."


    "I will." He patted her back. "You need to get well soon. Okay?" Henry kissed her top head. Then, he went toward Harvey where he''s currently checking Wendy''s movement. "So, have you found that Jeremy bastard?" He grumbled.


    "Nope. After the old man got sick and wasatose, he didn''t show up. I tracked him and somehow, he met a doctor from Korea. He''s a stic surgeon. So, he might have already changed his face. If he recognized you as ady or maybe a man then," he shrugged. "I think it is better if you are cautious."


    "I will." Henry crossed his arms. "Locate your mom."


    Henry typed on theputer to show where his mother is right now. Currently, she''s outside the mansion of the Charles Empire. She delivered a box for Wendy in a fancy ck outfit.


    "Your mom is pretty." Henry grinned as he watched his wife from the body camera of one of their bodyguards.


    "Uhuh," He nced at his father who was grinning while watching his wife. "Anyway," he shrugged at him.


    "Dad, is my husband even eating? You have to tell him, okay?" Keira called out.


    "I will darling," Henry said.


    "Right, you stay here. I will go home to check on my wife.." Henry said as he gave the headset to his father.

 Chapter 373 - Burial

    <h4>Chapter 373 - Burial</h4>


    Alessandro stared at nowhere as he watched how they started shoving soil and dirt over her coffin. It was meters down. He wanted to go there too. He wanted to be with her. Soon. He cracked a bitter smile. He had thought about it. It is better to be with her than to have his revenge. He will let Keira''s siblings and family do it. He will be useless anyway like the time that she was killed.


    Alex noticed that ugly smile on his son''s face. He was worried. Then, Alessandro stayed there while others left. Keira''s grave was surrounded by five bodyguards. Lovie and Hunter, the two adorable American Pitbull Terriers, ran around the grave, and then they ran off.


    "Well, it''s done. Let''s go." Johanna said.


    "I''m not done." He mumbled.


    "Of course, we have work to do."


    "Jo, you can do that." He said. "I''m going to stay here."


    Johanna stared at him.


    "You can stay here for a while." Johanna turned back. "Mom would prepare your favorite dish."


    "Who else could eat at this moment?"


    "Me?" Johanna shrugged. "I am feeding my daughter."


    Alessandro sat down on the ground as he stared at his wife''s beautiful face on the big portrait of her wearing a pink dress.


    He finally stood after three hours and nearly stumbled, because half of his legs were numb. But he managed to walk back to the mansion without riding the car.


    Karmina was already waiting at the door and she held him.


    "Come on, let''s eat," Karmina said. "You don''t look well. You drink again¡­" She sighed. "I don''t know what to do with you." She fixed his hair. "Come on. I will prepare your favorite soup that will warm your stomach."


    Alessandro followed them to the kitchen as she served him food. He ate everything that she put on his te. He wanted to have ast meal with his family. He smiled and ate more of the food. Johanna, who was sipping on the apple juice instead of wine, was staring down at Alessandro, watching his every move.


    "It''s delicious, mom."


    "I''m d that you like it. I have to tell you somethingter." Henry said as his phone rang. "Jo, what''s with the new project?" Henry asked.


    "Well, Keira and I had spoken about it a lot back then. It was scheduled this month and they were trying to cancel it."


    Alessandro watched as Henry and Johanna spoke about business casually like it was nothing that Keira died. Maybe if he also dies, they would be the same. He was happy about that though so he continued to eat. After eating, he enjoyed drinking his favorite beverages while walking in the garden that Keira loves so much.


    The dogs were running around and circling him. He smiled and patted each of them. They quickly licked him and jumped into him. He hugged them and enjoyed his time with them. He stayed sitting on the grass patting the dogs as they continued ying. He kissed both of them and he finally went to his room. He searches for the cable ties that he and Keira use whenever they y. He smiled but somehow, he''s going to use it to end things.


    He looked around. Then, he went to the balcony and tied the rope on the parapet. Then, he sat beside it as he made an adjustable circle that once he put his neck around and weighed, would easily wrap around him. He put it on and removed his ring. Then, he carefully pulled his wife''s rings that she wore that night from his pocket.


    "I will be with you soon, Keira." He whispered and kissed the diamond ring. Then, he climbed up on the parapet preparing to jump. He sighed as he smiled like he already felt the freedom.


    He stepped in the air. He felt like he fell but someone grabbed him back and quickly removed the cable ties on his neck. He was grabbed by an angry woman inside using his shirt.


    "You asshole!" Johanna pulled his cor to drag him up and punched him in the jaw. He fell on the carpet. His lips were already bleeding and he looked up at him. "What are you trying to do?"


    He was silent but then hey t there and stared at the ceiling. Then, Johanna pulled his cor and she moved her face closer to him.


    "What if I told you that Keira was never dead?" She said in a low voice. "And you trying to kill yourself will hurt her."


    Alessandro was emotionless. She pped his other cheek lightly.


    "Keira is not dead. She''s somewhere safe. We need to show your crazy stalker that she''s dead. Okay?"


    Alessandro creased his brows and pushed her.


    "Stop it. You won''t stop me this time."


    Johanna sighed and pulled out her phone. She dialed a number and gave it to him. He stared at it then a familiar voice on the phone made him freeze. He carefully pressed it to his ear.


    "Hello, Jo?"


    "Keira," Alessandro''s voice was shaking a little bit as tears started rolling down his eyes.


    "Love!" Keira''s voice was louder. "Love!" She started crying from the other line. "Love it''s me. I am fine. Tell me that you are fine?"


    Sandro gulped hard as he started sobbing.


    "Sandro," Keira sighed. "Are you there?"


    "I''m here, baby."


    "Yes," Keira giggled but crying at the same time from the other line. "Listen, you need to be well. We will see each other soon but Johanna needs you."


    "She punched me," Sandro said as Keira sighed.


    "Babe, I''m sorry. But listen to Jo, okay?"


    "I will."


    "By the way, I am two months pregnant and we will have a baby soon."


    "Yeah?" he wiped his tears as Johanna went to the fridge to grab an ice. "Don''t hang up. I want to see you."


    "I want that too but there are limitations. No one can know my location."


    "But are you safe?" He asked. "You aren''t hurt?"


    "No."


    Alessandro sighed.


    "How? You were shot¡­"


    "Remember that I am wearing a coat. It''s bulletproof."


    "I will kill that Butler." He grumbled.


    "No. He saved me. Jo, too. She was there, she saved me and our baby."


    Sandro sighed as Johanna gave him ice.


    "Thank you." Sandro looked up at Johanna.


    "For what?" Johanna asked.


    "For everything." He carefully pressed it on the spot where she punched him.


    "Okay," She sat on the sofa and crossed her arms.


    He sighed and smiled.


    "This is true?" He asked.


    "What?" Keira giggled. "Love, we nned this."


    "But the one from the grave? It was you."


    "That''s a clone. It will rot sooner orter. The skin was really like human skin. It was part of the research and it was the first clone that they made with no life. We will only use it to throw corpses as part of an escape. It also has my DNA."


    "Wow," He sighed. "I want to hold you." He mumbled.


    "Okay, I will leave that phone here." Johanna stood and left. He went to bed andy down as he listened to Keira.


    "I know. I want that too. But I have to keep myself safe and our baby. I know that she will keep threatening you with me if she finds out. Love, listen to Johanna. I know that this is risky and there''s like 80 percent chance that you might get killed."


    "It''s fine. I will have my revenge now."


    "Love," Keira sighed. "It might take months."


    "But I want to see you."


    "Yes, I will set that up. Currently, we can''t video call, but I will sing you a new song."


    "Okay," He mumbled.


    "Wait, are you going to sleep? I think you need to take a bath? You can put it on speaker while I just go to the music room."


    "Okay," he put it on speaker as he went to the bathroom and stripped. He smiled while he went to the shower. Then, she started ying the piano and she sang beautifully. Alessandro knew that it was his wife but it was like a dream. After he bathed and put his pajamas on while listening to Keira singing, he took his wife''s sleeping dress and took it to the bed. He put it on the pillow and hugged it as he continued listening to her.


    "Wait, I''m hungry." Keira giggled.


    "Are you alone?" He asked.


    "No. Violet is with me and she''s making delicious food."


    "That''s good," Sandro said softly. "I wish I was there. I swear, I will make everything you like. I would even let you torture me in bed."


    Keira giggled from the other line.


    "Babe, I will only torture you with pleasure." Keiraughed.


    "I already missed you." He whispered as he slowly closed his eyes but he opened them again to make sure that it wasn''t a dream. "When can Ie there?"


    "Soon," Keira said softly. "I am eating broli with creamy cheese on top. It''s delicious. Violet also makes basil pesto pasta."


    "Keep talking love," Alessandro mumbled as he slowly closed his eyes.


    Somehow, in his dream, Keira was being tortured by Wendy.. He woke up with a heavy heart as he looked around and called for his wife.

 Chapter 374 - Wendys Dream

    <h4>Chapter 374 - Wendy''s Dream</h4>


    He passionately kissed her and tore off her dress. He scooped her breasts, fondled them lovingly, and thrust into her. She gasped and moaned his name.


    "Alessandro¡­" Wendy moaned. Suddenly she woke up before she came. She sighed and still thought of him. Then, she turned to her side and hugged the pillow in the shape of a human with Alessandro''s face on it. She kissed it. "Good morning, babe. I missed you. I will be with you soon."


    The door opened as Kennedy entered with that hateful look.


    "Do you know that the Rossie Empire is trying to ruin my business?" Ken eximed at her. "This is all because you killed Keira! I wished that you were dead already, Wendy. You are ruining everything that Grandpa built for us."


    She scoffed and fixed her hair.


    "They will still ruin our business because everything was stolen from them." She slipped off from the bed gracefully. A new Butler came to serve her breakfast and the tea that she loves. "So, any update about Alessandro?" She asked the Butler.


    "He didn''t leave his room in the mansion the whole day, Madam. One of our people heard that he''s going to leave the mansion soon."


    "Okay," She said. "Where to? I think we need to corner her."


    "Are you even listening to yourself, Wendy? Are you trying to kidnap him?" Kennedy reached his head.


    "I am simply taking back my man." She grinned at him. "You need to sleep too, dear brother." She said as she went to the bathroom.


    Kennedy gritted his teeth and burst out of her room. Then, he went to us''s room and stared at him with those angry eyes.


    "Grandfather, how could you let her do this? Everything you sacrifice will go for nothing if you didn''t wake up and strip off Wendy''s dream to be with Alessandro. She killed someone again and you still tolerate her." Kennedy stared at the old man who didn''t even wake up. "Fuck," he grumbled.


    He turned back and he heard a guttural voice. He turned around and found the old man with open eyes. He quickly moved to him and looked down over him.


    "Grandpa,"


    He reached his hand.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry." He sighed. "I will call the doctor now."


    He gripped his hand, stopping him from doing anything.


    "What''s going on?" He asked him. He carefully removed the oxygen mask.


    "Let~~let her." He grumbled. "Let her wipe out the Rossie Empire."


    "What?" He creased his brows.


    "Th-the Rossie Empire¡­ they need to be wiped~~wiped out. Or else, we~~we won''t live in peace."


    Kennedy shook his head.


    "We are the reason why we aren''t at peace." Kennedy sighed. "Grandpa, let''s end this."


    "No." He gritted his teeth. "We still have chances. Call them now." He grumbled.


    "Who?" He was surprised.


    "The Serpent."


    <><><><>


    Violet arrived in the Kingdom to pick up her baby boy as her promise to him. She drove her car to the castle and outside Kal is waiting with Karmina, Maxine, and Terrence. Kal screamed in excitement and hugged her neck tightly.


    "Well, let''s have a snack, my dear," Karmina said. "You said that you only want to pick up Kal but we have talked a little bit. You also need to take a bath or have some snacks."


    "Okay," Violet nodded at her and carried Kal inside following Karmina. "Do you miss Mommy so much?" She asked Kal who smiled and kissed her face.


    "Mimi¡­" Kal sighed and hugged her. The baby was like a ko like he didn''t want to let go of his mother.


    They went to a special room and the food was already set up. She sat down and Kal snuggled to her. She patted him as Karmina sat down together with Terrence and Maxine. She picked the drink and sipped on it while Kal also took it.


    "Nam~nam." He said as she let him.


    "Well, since we are here." Karmina started. "I want you all to know that we will be in a long crisis. I wish that the old Charles is dead, but he''s still breathing and if they call this Mafia named The Serpent, it won''t be easy for us to operate."


    "The Serpent?" Violet was confused. She hasn''t heard that at all.


    "It was an old Mafia. They were also the ones who helped Charles and that asshole to rule this country and assassinate my family."


    "But howe that they haven''t made a move?" Terrence asked.


    "Well, that''s a good question. It was also because they were trying toy low but once they called The Serpent, they wouldn''t think twice about attacking us. Of course, Victor will be their main lead. I am too surprised that they didn''t use Victor to kill my daughter." She gritted her teeth.


    Violet only knows that Keira is alive. That''s why she''s taking his son to Keira where they would be safe.


    "Ay!" Kal eximed when the juice that he was drinking spilled on his shirt. Karmina smiled at the adorable baby boy as Terrence quickly gave Violet a tissue and she carefully damps Kal''s chest. Kal looked at Violet and pouted while he was holding the ss.


    "I think they are preparing Victor to face a bigger threat," Violet said as she took the ss from Kal and wiped the spill.


    "Hmm, I thought that too." Karmina reached for the juice and sipped on it.


    "If that ever happens~~" Terrence looked at Karmina.


    "Our main goal is to take Victor with us," Karmina said. "Not to be our killing machine. But to lessen the threats that they had on us." Karmina tilted her head.


    Violet removed her baby''s shirt and hugged him.


    "What happened that night?" Maxine asked. "Keira''s death?"


    Violet thought deeply. She was there when it happened. Wendy''s Butler knew well what to do. Jim shot Keira many times on the chest that had an impact. That''s why Violet was waiting on that cliff and Johanna was down there making sure that Keira survived if ever she falls. It was a very crucial cliff but the stones helped them hide and saved Keira.


    Keira had few injuries when she tripped many times but Violet already put on a first aid kit and took her directly to the secret vi that they''ve been building with lots of security locks. Leon treats her ankle. He even checked her baby. It was well nned and Keira survived. The clone was made months ago after they created a clone made of genes from each of the agents. If ever one of them were known, they have to make a fake body using the clone with their DNA. So if ever they need to die, they will nt a fake body.


    They wouldn''t use it further since it decays right away than a real human body.


    "It was tragic," Violet said and she looked at her baby who was ying with his tummy.


    "Mimi, foodie." He pointed to his stomach which made everyone happy. "Nam-Nam¡­" He reached her nose to show her his stomach. "Mimi, foodie."


    "Okay, okay." Violet giggled as she picked up the cookie and gave it to him. He took a quick bite and smiled while chewing. "I love you." She kissed her forehead.


    "I am sure Kal will be fine," Karmina said. "You too, Maxi." She told her. "Ian will be here soon and I am sure that Terrence will guard you well."


    "Thank you, Auntie," Maxine said as she held her husband''s hand.


    "Is it already settled?" Violet asked.


    "Yes. You need to leave soon. I will make sure that The Serpent won''t track you."


    Terrence stood and took Kal''s spare clothes. Then, Violet changed his clothes and hugged Karmina. Kal received a kiss from Mina and she escorted them to their car. Violet looked at Karmina while Terrence drove the SUV to the privatend where their jet was waiting. Kal was busy looking outside and he looked excited.


    "Ohh! Car!" He eximed and pointed at the cars.


    "That''s right." Violet caressed his hair.


    "It will be alright, baby. I won''t participate in anything dangerous." Terrence reached Maxine''s hand.


    "You better be." Maxine pouted at him.


    Violet sighed as he looked outside and hugged her son. Kal started mumbling words that they don''t understand. It was a fun trip on their way to the private jet. Kal didn''t stop with his cuteness that even on the jet he was hyper and would ask for food constantly. It was tiring because he ran around and checked a few things while the pilot was getting ready. Terrence on the other hand was also helping the pilot and the crew to check a few things.


    Kal got tired so he climbed up to thefortable seat reached both ends of the seat belt and tried to put it on him. He was too curious but he knew about the uses of the safety belt. He tried hard to link it until he did it. He pped his hands and sighed as he slouched. Violet couldn''t help but enjoy his overload cuteness.


    "Are you tired?" Violet asked while Maxine wasughing from the other seat.


    "Foodie." He pointed to his stomach and thedies burst intoughter.


    "You are hungry again?" Terrence asked who just entered.


    "Foodie!" He shouted at him and pointed to his stomach.


    "Fine,"


    Violetughed and patted her baby''s head.

 Chapter 375 - Slow Dance

    <h4>Chapter 375 - Slow Dance</h4>


    Alessandro went to the Elite Bar that Sabrina owns to drown himself in loneliness. It was part of the n but he was indeed lonely because it''s been a day since hest spoke to his wife. He sipped on his martini and stared at the girls who were dancing. He wasn''t fond of girls dancing except his wife but it might have drawn Wendy into insanity.


    "Alessandro!" Johanna scolded him and took the ss. "You were supposed to be back at home."


    Alessandro rolled his eyes took the martini back and finished it.


    Johanna sighed and crossed her arms.


    "So, Keira just died and you are going to find someone to fuck?" Johanna asked. "Remember, not that bitch."


    "I won''t fuck anyone." He waved at the barman who quickly approached him. "Two more martinis and a cocktail for thisdy."


    "Strawberry," Johanna said as she crossed her legs and stared at the girls who were dancing. "Hmm, nice dancing."


    "Yeah," He grumbled, and shortly, Travis, Adamson, Zachary, and James arrived.


    "Just how many did he drink?" Zachary asked as he sat beside Alessandro and looked in the direction that he was looking. Zachary grimaced and covered his eyes. He sat on the other sofa across from Alessandro so he wouldn''t be able to see whatever he was watching. "That''s lewd and my eyes are virgin." He said as James rolled his eyes.


    "Really?" James nudged him.


    "Hey, I never cheated on my wife." Zachary stared at his brother-inw. Alessandro watched as the barman gave them drinks and he took his martini while Johanna took the cocktail that was meant for her and sipped on it. Then the boys ordered their drinks.


    "So, how about let''s go out and do something extreme?" Adamson suggested. "I am free this weekend since my wife let me stay with you if you want."


    "Hiking," Travis said. "My wife was too busy with all of the projects so we can have some boys out."


    Alessandro only drank on his martini.


    "I think that''s a good idea." Johanna patted Alessandro''s head and pulled it. "This guy needs some air." She sipped on her cocktail. Shortly the boy''s drinks came with some fresh fruits. Johanna started eating while the boys decided on where to go.


    James started removing his tie and opening a few buttons. The boys were still thinking about the ces for their three days getaways. James sat beside Alessandro, reached his hand, and ced it on his bare chest.


    The boys were silent and stared at James who acted so crazy. Alessandro only stared at him bored.


    "I gained muscles." James grinned at him but Alessandro pulled his hand as the boys looked at James awkwardly.


    "What if your wife sees you like that?" Zachary asked James.


    "I bet she would burst intoughter." Jamesughed and he spread his arms to lean on the sofa, legs out front and knees spread. He rxes.


    Alessandro continued drinking and they all stopped chatting when a woman came for them and they lifted their ring finger together to show that they are married without looking at the woman. The woman didn''t leave and when they looked up, they put down their hand when Wendy was grinning at them.


    "Hello, boys. It''s been a long time." All of them looked away like he never existed. Alessandro was still drinking and Johanna was staring at Wendy. "Who are you?" She raised her brows at Johanna who didn''t break any stares at Wendy. It was murderous.


    "Get out of here before I kill you," Alessandro said coldly.


    "No one will stop you," Zachary smirked and looked up at Wendy. "What now, Wendy? You dare show up when you kill Alessandro''s wife?"


    Wendy only flipped her hair flirtatiously and crossed her arms.


    "Alessandro, I don''t like your friends anymore."


    "We never liked you anyway," James said as the boys cheered and clung to their sses.


    Alessandro stared at Wendy deadly and he stood and attacked Wendy. He grabbed her neck as Adamson and Travis quickly pulled him while Zachary and James only sipped on their drink, letting Alessandro try to kill Wendy. Wendy''s bodyguard quickly pulled her to protect her.


    "Hey, calm down." Johannaughed as she stood. "We have more time to kill her." She patted Alessandro to calm him down.


    "Just who the fuck are you?" Wendy screamed at her.


    "Why? Are you jealous?" Johanna hugged Alessandro. "You want to kill me as you did to Louise Madison?"


    Wendy noticed that people were watching them. There were rich people from rich families who filmed it. They heard the conversation and they knew well who Alessandro was and his wife. His wife was very popr and people knew who Alessandro was. A multi-billionaire at a very young age.


    "Let''s go."


    Johannaughed when Wendy turned back. She simply patted Alessandro and went back to her seat.


    "Bro, why did you stop him?" Zachary asked Travis and Adamson.


    "Hey, we can''t let him kill someone with so many people around here," Travis said and looked at Alessandro who was staring at his hand. "Bro," He shook Alessandro to wake him.


    "It wasn''t enough," Alessandro mumbled as the boys looked at each other. He''s acting weird and it was very much epted that he''s acting that way. "I should have gripped more."


    "Hmm," Johanna nodded. "I think you should exercise your hands and fingers with the gripper."


    "Right," Alessandro said without showing much emotion and he picked the beer and sipped on it. "Let''s go somewhere this weekend." He had decided.


    "Great!" James eximed but they were still surprised that Alessandro had decided something.


    "That''s right, you need to get back in shape," Adamson said.


    <><><><><>


    Ian was slow dancing with his wife in their music room while a sweet piano cello was ying. Tracey hugged him tightly and started crying. He patted her back and kissed her top head.


    "Love, I wille home every month. I promise." He caressed her hair and sighed. She looked up at him and smacked his chest.


    "Why do you have to go there? I swear if you look at someone''s ass I will punch you right straight into your handsome face."


    Heughed, scooped her face, and kissed her.


    "I will be here before you know it." He wiped her tears.


    "It''s so unfair."


    "Babe, you have a lot of work to do. Right?"


    "Yeah," She sniffled and leaned her cheeks to his chest. "I''m tired of dancing." She said.


    He carefully picked her up like a bride and took her to their bedroom. He gently put her down on the bed and kissed her bump. He stayed like that and spoke to their baby softly.


    "Hey, baby. Daddy will be away and I will miss you."


    Tracey smiled and caressed Ian''s hair.


    "We can go there together," Ian said and looked at her.


    "But I have work." She red at himzily.


    "Right," he kissed her tummy again and he crawled to her and kissed her passionately. "Let''s make another." He grumbled and caressed her tummy.


    "We need this one out first before we could make another."


    He grinned and kissed her tummy.


    "We could make love before I go."


    "Yeah, we could." She pushed his face. "You better use your mouth well."


    Ianughed and kissed her again to show how good he was with the mouth. She moaned and hugged him while they were kissing. He unbuttoned his shirt and didn''t break a kiss. It was very passionate and she became a little crazy. They started stripping when Ian went down there his phone on the side table started ringing. He stopped and sighed.


    "Dang it," Traceyined as Ian sat beside his wife and answered the call.


    "Harvey, it''s not early," Ian said.


    "I''m sorry, but you have to leave earlier than anticipated," Harvey announced.


    "Fuck." Ian grumbled.


    "I''m sorry," He said softly. "I am also away from my wife and daughter," Harvey said.


    "Whatever," Ian rolled his eyes and looked down at his beautiful wife. "I will get ready soon."


    "Great. You have two hours to prepare." Then Harvey hung up.


    Ian sighed and kissed his wife.


    "I only have two hours."


    "Damn it," Traceyined.


    "We can have a quick one."


    No one can stop Ian whenever he''s horny. So, after that passionate quickie, he took a quick shower while Tracey was checking the things that he needed. She also charged his phone and tablet and also packed his favorite chips.


    "Love, you should always be with your bodyguard," Ivan said and checked the suits that were customized to him. "Wendy is going crazy but I bet that she''s too into Alessandro."


    Tracey sighed and still thought of Keira.


    "I want to kill that bitch too," Tracey said. "But you don''t seem to mourn over Keira''s death." She creased her brows.


    "We are too busy trying to kill Wendy together with the Charles Empire. I was too busy to mourn over my sweet niece''s death. But I bet she''s doing fine wherever she is." Ian said as he scooped his wife''s face and kissed her lips. "I already told my caregiver over the farm to bring you fresh fruits. Enjoy it, okay?"


    "I will." They kissed more.


    Tracey walked him to the garage as he put his luggage in the backseat.


    "I will call you every day. Our time is different so I will adjust my clock and send it to you."


    Tracey started getting emotional again.


    "Love," He wiped her tears. "Let''s just think that this is a business trip. I will always think of you."


    "You better be." She red at him.


    "I love you." He kissed her forehead. "Go back inside.." He told her but she didn''t.

 Chapter 376 - Cousins

    <h4>Chapter 376 - Cousins</h4>


    Keira was sitting on the sofa while she was waiting for Violet to arrive together with Maxine, Terrence, and Kal. The big vi wouldn''t be lonely anymore. She looked at Harvey who was currently speaking with Terrence who was probably driving on the way here.


    "Okay." Harvey hung up and looked at her. "They are here."


    Keira''s face lightened and then her phone rang shortly. She answered it quickly.


    "Love," Alessandro called.


    "Hello, love! Kal will be here soon!" She eximed. Alessandro giggled from the other line.


    "Enjoy yourself, my love. We are going to camp today."


    Keira grinned.


    "That''s great. Only boys, okay?"


    "Of course," Sandro''s voice became more sultry. "I miss you."


    "I miss you more." Keira carefully rubbed her navel.


    "Are you craving for something?"


    "For now, I am craving mangoes. The ones that aren''t ripe. I want to dip it into sweet and spicy shrimp paste."


    "I will check for mangoes on our way. I will send it to Violet or your brother."


    "Thank you, love."


    The door opened. She looked at the door as Kal walked in and looked around. He has a beautiful surprised expression and he has that ''o'' shaped mouth.


    "Ohh,"


    "Kally!" Keira eximed as Kal screamed in excitement and ran to her. He bumped into her as Keira hugged him tightly.


    "Tata!" Kal kissed her face as Keira gave him kisses too. Keira put Alessandro on speaker.


    "Hi, Kal!" Alessandro eximed.


    "Tata!" Kal reached the phone and ced it to his ear with both hands. He started talking and mentioned a lot of words. However, he mostly mentioned foods and foodies. Alessandro wasughing on the other line and Keira couldn''t help but squeeze him in her arms.


    "Did he just mention food and foodie?" Alessandro asked


    "He did." Keira kissed Kal''s forehead.


    "Foodie," Kal shouted and pointed to his stomach.


    Violet wasughing while she dragged Kal''s luggage to the corner.


    "Maxi!" Keira squealed upon seeing Maxine with that round stomach. "We are pregnant."


    Maxine was still gaping at her.


    "Keira you are~~I thought you were dead."


    "Surprise. I came back to life." Keiraughed.


    "Life?" Kal asked as Keira looked down at her.


    "He could easily pick up words. I almost think that he knows how to read."


    Kal looked up at Keira and smiled. Then, he hugged her neck.


    "Really?" Keira patted Kal. "You are a smart one, Kal."


    "Foodie." Kal pointed to his stomach again.


    "Alright, I got it," Violet said while chuckling.


    "Okay, Mimi''s gonna get your food." Keira patted his stomach.


    "Love, I have to go," Alessandro said. "I will call you again soon. The boys are already on mywn."


    "Okay, love. Take care and enjoy."


    "I love you."


    "I love you too."


    "I love you!" Kal eximed as Alessandroughed.


    "I love you too, buddy." Then, Alessandro hung up.


    Kal crawled out from Keira''sp and went to the corner of the sofa and hey down. He pulled up his shirt and rubbed his stomach. Keira couldn''t help but grin andughed a little toward his cuteness.


    "What dat?" Kal pointed to her left leg.


    "It''s a cast."


    "Cast?" He asked and quickly climbed down and touched Keira''s cast. "Why Cast?" He asked again.


    "I got an injury," Keira told him.


    "Did he just speak clearly?" Terrence asked Keira. She shrugged at him. Then, Terrence crossed his arms, watching and waiting if Kal spoke again.


    "Hurt?" He asked Keira.


    "Yes, it hurts a little bit." Keira smiled as Terrence raised his brows.


    "Right, he''s advanced."


    Violet came with fruits and crackers and she put them down on the coffee table. He pped his hands and took the small fork. Then, he picked the apple and took a quick bite. He hummed and bounced his head.


    "I won''t get tired watching him eat," Terrence mumbled.


    "Me too." Keira agreed with Terrence.


    "Mommy''s going to work," Violet told Kal who looked up at her.


    "Okie¡­" Kal said and pouted his lips. Violet bent down and kissed it. "Lab,b, Mimi."


    "I love you too."


    "I love you!" Kal eximed as Violet smiled and kissed his forehead.


    Violet went upstairs while Maxine rummaged through Kal''s luggage to set up his clothes. Then, she sat beside Keira and hugged her.


    "Your stomach is so big," Keira said and reached Maxine''s round tummy.


    "I know." Maxine giggled. "My baby''s moving."


    The door opened again. Johanna and Connor entered with a baby carrier. Kal looked at them, ignored them, and continued eating.


    "Keira!" Connor eximed and rushed to her while holding the baby carrier. He put it down and hugged Keira.


    "Hey, did you just drop our baby?" Johanna scolded Connor. He quickly checked Quinn, who looked adorable even though her brows were creased.


    Kal peeked at the carrier and he extended his food.


    "Kal, it is your cousin, Quinn."


    Kal frowned and was about to push the food to Quinn''s mouth but Connor quickly caught it.


    "No. She can''t eat yet."


    Quinn was ring toward Kal and Connor wiped Quinn''s face.


    "I''m sorry, Princess."


    "Foodie," Kal told Connor.


    "Sorry, Kal. But Quinn can''t eat yet." Connor stood and patted Kal''s head.


    "Ay!" Kal frowned.


    Keira and Maxine wereughing and Kal continued to eat. After five fruits, Kal stopped eating, reached the tissue, and wiped his mouth. Then, he approached Maxine and pointed to his wet shirt. Maxine took the tissue and wiped him then changed his clothes. After Kal looked fresh, he quickly approached Quinn and hugged her.


    "Well, it seemed that Kal already liked Quinn." Johanna set the papers on the table. "I want your approval for this." She said as Keira checked the documents. "I already had all of the documents that you needed. Also, I bought your daily cravings."


    "I will pick it up," Connor said and jogged outside.


    "Bibi!" Kal eximed as Quinn started crying. They watched as Kal removed Quinn''s safety belt and he tried to pick her up.


    Maxine helped Kal as she carefully picked up Quinn.


    "Sit down," Maxine told Kal who quickly climbed up on the sofa and Quinn continued to cry. Maxine carefully put Quinn over Kal''sp as Kal''s small arms wrapped around Quinn and he kissed Quinn''s face. The little one was staring at Kal and she frowned.


    "Well, she''s cranky." Keiraughed.


    But they all stopped when Kal started singing. Keira gaped when Kal was singing the luby that sheposed especially for Kal. Somehow, Quinn stopped being cranky and she listened to Kal.


    "He could say those words?" Keira whispered at Maxine who nodded.


    "He could easily pick up words."


    "Sleep, Bibi," Kal told Quinn who frowned at him again.


    "So, why does Quinn keep frowning?" Keira asked Johanna who shrugged.


    "Maybe she hates that there are crazy people around her," Johanna answered.


    Kal and Quinn seemed to get used to being with each other since Kal was clingy. Although Quinn doesn''t want to be disturbed, there''s the extrovert Kal who would always ruin Quinn''s peaceful time.


    "Bird." Kal picked up the shcard with the word ''bird'' on it and a photo of a bird. Then, he gave it to Quinn. Quinn''s small hand grabbed it and was about to take it to her mouth. "No!" Kal eximed. "Not a foodie."


    The girls were busy chatting while Kal took care of his baby cousin.


    "Not foodie, Quinn!" Kal told him and shook his forefinger like telling her that it wasn''t good. Quinn screamed and threw away her teether. "Ay!" He put his hand over his hips. "Foodie." He ran toward Johanna and pointed at Quinn. "Quinn, foodie." He told her.


    "Okay, I will take care of it." Johanna picked up Quinn to feed her and she quickly sucked into her breast while she read through the documents. Then, Kal stayed beside her and also drank his milk on the bottle.


    "Jo, Alicia is going on a world tour?" Keira asked.


    "We are still checking on it," Johanna said. "They wanted Alicia to work until she got drained. I canceled a few of her modeling appointments and no more sexy stuff. Leonined to me every day."


    "That''s right. Cancel all of it." Keira said. "They''ve been using Alicia''s body for money. I thought Alicia liked a little steamy stuff but I think it is better if you spoke about Alicia''s point of view."


    "Yeah, we should. She always agreed to whatever we wanted her to do." She said as she wrote it down while she was feeding her baby.


    "Maxi, baby," Terrence called. "Bedroom''s ready. You want to sleep now?"


    "Yes, love." Maxine stood. "Excuse me." She said and Kal carefully climbed off from the bed and followed Maxine. After they leave, Keira looks at Johanna.


    "So, what is she doing right now?" Keira asked and sipped on her water. "I mean, Wendy."


    "Well," Johanna grinned. "Back in Elite Bar, your husband grabbed Wendy''s neck."


    "Oh," Keira was too surprised but then she didn''t mind it since she knew that her husband would do something crazy.


    "His grip wasn''t that strong but I gave him a gripper to exercise his hands."


    "That''s great." Keiraughed. "But I don''t want my husband to be a murderer."


    "Don''t worry. Most rich people can escape their crimes." Johanna said as Keiraughed.


    "Right."

 Chapter 377 - Stalker

    It was a cold night and the boys were around the bone fire drinking beers and having a great talk. Alessandro was busy exercising his hands with the hand gripper. The boys looked at her with that seriousness in their eyes.


    "Are you going to kill Wendy with your bare hands?" Zachary asked. "Why not let others kill her?"


    Alessandro was silent for a while.


    "Where''s the excitement if I didn''t kill her with my hands?" He smirked at them.


    "Right," Adamson stared at him for a while, and then he checked his phone. "Dang, no reception."


    "Have you guys heard about the slender man?" Travis asked as James creased his brows.


    "Hey, we are not supposed to say something scary," James eximed.


    "Guys," Zachary froze and stared behind James. James shivers as he picks up his slipper and throws it toward Zachary. He caught it as Zachary continuedughing.


    Adamson and Travis stopped as they nudged each other.


    "Did you see that?" Adamson murmured to Travis as Travis pulled out a gun from his pocket.


    Zachary stood and grabbed his bag to also pick up his gun.


    "What a day? I don''t want to get involved in any action stuff." James said who had also taken his gun. "So, heads or tails?"


    "We found them."


    They looked at the man who approached them with other men.


    "Sirs, we need to go. We spotted Charles''s men stalking you."


    "It''s fine," Alessandro said.


    The armed men surrounded them.


    "Sir, we need to go."


    Alessandro sighed and put his gripper back to his bag. Then, he stood and looked at his tent.


    "Boys, we need to go. Let''s listen to them."


    "Oh, crap." Adamson stood and checked his gun and put it into safety. Then, he slid it into his belt bag. "If that bitch wouldn''t be too crazy we would be already enjoying this camp with horror."


    "Yeah, I would have agreed with that if our night wouldn''t have spilled like this," James mumbled as the boys started packing their tent and other things that they brought with them. They make sure that there''s no trash or bottles that they leave on their camping site. It was a long drive but their bodyguards drove them and the boys were only cuddled at the back seat snoring.


    Alessandro was still exercising his hands-on gripping.


    "Sandro, you are so noisy," Adamsonined. "I can sleep in my daughter''s cry but your thing is really noisy."


    "Just sleep, you old man," Alessandro said and his phone rang. He quickly checked it and answered it. He murmured so the boys wouldn''t hear him. "We are on our way back. Hmm, sleep well. I will search for that tomorrow. Okay?"


    Adamson blinked and stared at Alessandro. The first thing he thought was Alessandro was already having an affair. He might be angry toward Wendy that she killed his wife but he doesn''t know if he was already cheating before his wife died.


    "Hmm," Sandro hummed as Adamson tried to eavesdrop but he failed. He had his wired headset on.


    They all woke up when their driver spoke in a low voice.


    "Right," Sandro said. "They are following us. I will be fine." He said. "I will call you back." He hung up and looked at Adamson who had that question on his face. "What?"


    "You already had a reservation after your wife?" Adamson asked as Alessandro only gave him that bored look.


    Adamson sighed and reached his phone to check on his wife and baby girl.


    "They finally got reception." He grumbled and smiled after seeing his wife and little girl sleeping together. "I will be home." He mumbled.


    "Please get yourself ready." Themander who was escorting them said. "They are still following us." He looked at him.


    "Escort the boys back to their family," Alessandro said.


    "What?" Adamson looked at the boys. "Just what are you nning, Sandro?"


    "They are after me, not you."


    "What the fuck bro?" Adamson grabbed his shoulder. "Hey, you can''t go to Wendy."


    "It''s fine. I won''t let her fuck." He smirked.


    He exhaled slowly and looked at the boys.


    <><><><>


    Charles Facility


    In a short time, there were strange people in a strange leather coat. They were also wearing a snake ne. Or anything that shows off their snake logo. They mostly visit the killing machine, Victor. They tried many of their men to him and all of them were heavily injured. They even had fun with the children who were so traumatic upon seeing violence.


    Kennedy somehow regretted calling them. But their stocks rose and they were doing everything. The Serpent even gave him ultimate respect. They also fancy Wendy. Now, watching how Victor ripped things with his bare hands made him shiver. He also needed to keep quiet when his grandfather was awake.


    "You got him?" Wendy eximed as stood up. Then, they escorted a man. Along with him as an agent who didn''t let him go. "Oh, you brought a bodyguard."


    Wendy sighed and walked toward Alessandro. She hugged him and kissed his chest. Then, she looked up at him grinning.


    "You came." She tiptoed and was about to reach his lips but Alessandro''s hand was fast that quickly scooped Wendy''s neck and gripped it hard. Everyone quickly pointed their gun at Alessandro''s head while the bodyguard raised the bomb.


    "Everyone will die here with us." He said as they froze. Wendy struggled and continued choking.


    Then, Alessandro pushed her as she fell on the floor wheezing. Alessandro stared at Victor who was staring at him.


    "It seems like you love being suffocated." Alessandro stared down at her. He bent down and smirked at her. "I want you to die."


    Wendy still smiled and reached his face.


    "I forgive you."


    "There''s nothing to forgive. I am not even asking for your forgiveness." He pped away her hand. "I can''t wait for you to get tortured by my men." He smirked as he walked past her to Kennedy. "If you didn''t remove the leash on your sister''s neck, your business wouldn''t go down and you wouldn''t ask for the snake." He again walked past him and stared at Victor. He spoke in Nihongo in a low voice. It seemed like Victor had read it but he didn''t react. "We are out of here."


    "Wait," Wendy stood but Alessandro walked past her.


    "Let''s go." He asked the bodyguard who have the bomb.


    "No!" Wendy growled. However, they received a message that missiles are ready to fire them.


    "Wendy!" Kennedy shouted at her. "Stop it. Let them go."


    Wendy started crying as Alessandro and his bodyguard left. They somehow left the facility without any scratch and the Rossie Army is waiting for them. She even rushed and tried to catch up on Alessandro but he was escorted back inside. She scowled at everyone and somehow, The Serpent saw her as someone useless.


    Outside, Alessandro got into the car where Johanna was. He gave the body camera to her and she smiled.


    "Did it activate something in Victor''s head?" Alessandro asked her.


    "Yes," Johanna said. "The little girl who saw in the hallway, she''s our way to get to Victor."


    "Jo, please tell me that we will be able to save those kids."


    "Yeah, let''s try." She shrugged at him.


    "Jo, those children looked traumatized."


    "Yeah," she sighed. "The Charles Empire and The Serpent is a big one. EPUA and Dragon Empire can''t help us. Our goal is to take Victor and not the children. It might spoil our n. As long as we have Victor, they have no threats against us."


    He reached his head temple and creased his brows.


    "You need to damn sleep," Johanna said as their car continued moving, exiting the boundary of the Charles Empire.


    "I want to see my wife." He mumbled. "Can I see her?''


    "No." Johanna sighed and shook her head.


    "But your baby is with my wife, right?"


    "Uhuh." She scribbled on the tablet and took something from his bag. "Why do you always have a headache?" She asked him.


    "I don''t know. Maybe tension." He grumbled and drank it. He reached the bottle of water and swigged it to his mouth. He sighed and closed his eyes. "I need sex. I want to see my wife."


    "Down the grave." She grumbled.


    He creased his brows and looked at Harvey on the driver''s seat.


    "Bro, I want to see my wife. I am freaking serious."


    "No," Harvey said.


    "Why not?"


    Somehow, Alessandro gets tired of asking and whining at them. He ended up falling asleep in the backseat and dreamed about getting raped by Wendy. It wasn''t sensual but horror. He woke up with a horrified face and that''s when Johanna and Harvey stared at him.


    "What the hell dude?" Harvey asked.


    "Bro," Alessandro rubbed his chest. "I had a massive nightmare. Wendy is raping me."


    "Right, it''s horror. I don''t see you aroused at all." Johanna said and looked at him from head to toe. She took out a cold drink from the small freezer beside her and gave it to him. "Here, you will sleep all day and talk less over gadgets so you won''t get a massive headache."


    "How can I live like that?" He grumbled and opened the cap. "I want to see and hear my wife."


    "Damn it," Harveyined. "I thought you were moaning like you like the sex."


    Alessandro kicked the seat in front of him, ring at his brother-inw.

 Chapter 378 - Almost An Accident

    Tracey went out to a store to buy a new pair of dresses since her stomach was growing. She held her tummy and checked the new dresses that came out. She also needs a few things to decorate her baby''s room. And since her husband was very far away, she needed to do most things for herself.? Her bodyguard was always staying close to her. She has at least three bodyguards. One female and two bulky males. Anytime, she might meet Wendy Charles. That murderer is free and she had freedom for everything.


    "Madam, we need to go." The female bodyguard said.


    "Why?" She asked.


    "We spotted Wendy. Twenty meters away."


    Tracey kept it cool as she took a few dresses that were her size and gave them to the saledy. They took a different direction so she could pay for the dress as the bodyguards covered her. She wasn''t even anxious that Wendy would approach her. She had bodyguards and it was a crowded ce. She took the bag as her female bodyguard held it for her. She fixed her sunsses and walked out of the store but then, Wendy called her.


    "Tracey! Darling."


    She rolled her eyes and turned around.


    "Oh, I didn''t see you there." Wendy smiled like a dear fake friend. Then, she looked at her stomach. "Oh!" She acted like a real bitch.


    "What?" Tracey smirked.


    "You are pregnant. Congrats." Wendy sneered and stared at her stomach.


    "Well, thank you. But it will be bad luck if you stare at my tummy for a long time."


    Tracey''s phone started ringing and she guessed that it was her husband.


    "So, where''s your husband? I didn''t see him around." She looked around.


    "Hmm," Tracey looked at her from head to toe. "You have that gut to talk to me after you killed my friend."


    Wendy raised her brows.


    "Right," Tracey gritted her teeth. "I wish that even hell won''t ept you. I will let Alessandro torture you to death."


    "Alessandro won''t kill me." She crossed her arms. "He will love me."


    "Yeah," Tracey smirked. "Think about that day. Think that he will love you. But in fact, he was eager to kill you with his bare hands."


    "Madam," Her bodyguard called. She pulled her phone.


    "Toddles." Tracey waved her fingers and turned back. She answered her husband''s call.


    "Can you not speak to that bitch?" Ian scolded her. "If you saw her, just turn back."


    "I can handle myself." Tracey gritted her teeth. "I want to kill her at that moment."


    "Babe," Ian sighed. "Go home now. Okay?"


    "I want to eat ice cream." She scolded him.


    "Fine, buy whatever you want. Then, go home. Okay? I will worry."


    Tracey sighed.


    "Babe, don''t stress out. It will be bad for our baby. I will be home in four weeks. I promise to be there for your check-up."


    "You better be."


    "I am already in bed and will sleep shortly once you are done."


    "I need to buy a few things to decorate our room since I have nothing to do today."


    "Don''t walk too much, your stomach is already swollen."


    "Yeah, whatever."


    "Don''t be like that, my love. I will dream of you tonight."


    "I need to get those decorations and ice cream first."


    After Tracey had everything that she needed, her driver was already waiting in the main entrance as the car door was opened by her female bodyguard. Then, her female bodyguard sat beside her and she mumbled on the earpiece.


    "What''s wrong?" Tracey asked. The agent quickly pulled out something and ced it on the windows. Then, they scrolled the bulletproof ss. Tracey reached her forehead and sighed. "Wendy again?"


    "Our people will be here shortly."


    "Fine," She sighed again and reached for her phone. She already noticed that her husband had a missed call. So she called him. "Babe," She said softly.


    "I am operating right now. Don''t hang up. Make sure that you are fine."


    "I am perfectly fine for now. We are leaving."


    "You better be." Ian mocked her ent. She rolled her eyes and crossed her arms. "Did you already have the ice cream you wanted?"


    "Yes," She looked at the front as there was a car following them. It wasn''t one of their cars.


    "Don''t hang up, okay?"


    "Yes, babe." She felt a little nervous.


    The car drove casually and they passed by the police station of the Global City and the roving officer escorted them to the boundary of the city. Just when they exited, a car allegedly bumped into their car. The female bodyguard quickly covered Tracey and somehow, she regretted going out. One of her bodyguard''s cars deliberately ran through the car who was trying to murder their car and she screamed and nearly bump. She holds her stomach and mutters curses toward Wendy Charles.


    "Babe!" Ian called out. Then, their car quickly moved through the traffic.


    "I''m fine," Tracey told him.


    "Take her to the hospital," Ianmanded them.


    "Ian, I am fine," Tracey said. "I just want to go home." She started crying suddenly.


    "Fuck," Ian grumbled.


    They reached the mansion shortly and her mother was already there with the family doctor. They checked on her and her heartbeat was still fast because of aftershocks. She sipped on the water as she breathed in and out.


    "Darling, I will stay here. I will just bring the shop here to you so you can choose any clothes you want."


    Tracey sniffled and wiped her nose.


    "Where''s my husband?" She asked as Gena took the tablet and showed her husband.


    "Hey, stop crying now." He said softly. "I will be home this weekend."


    "It''s fine." She sniffled. "Please bring my ice cream." She told her maid.


    "Yes, Madam."


    "Seriously?" Ian asked her.


    "What? I am stressed!" She hissed at him. "I am going to kill Wendy!"


    Shortly, her Magnum Ice cream came and she started eating. She hummed and sighed.


    "This is amazing."


    Ian scratched his head and frowned.


    "I will gather the evidence and file charges." He said.


    "Yeah, do that," Tracey said and wiped her tears.


    <><><><>


    Kal was busy picking the shcards that showed the words and pictures while Keira was telling Kal what to pick up. She was currently holding baby Quinn who was watching Kal pick up the shcards.


    "Give me, Piano."


    Kal searched for it and picked the violin card. He read it and then put it away. He again picked the piano and gave it to her.


    "Piano!" Kal pped his hands. "Piano!"


    Quinn cooed and frowned at Kal.


    "Kal, is noisy right, Quinn?" Keira giggled and Kal hugged Quinn and kissed her nose.


    "Lab, Lab Kin-Kin."


    Kiera patted Kal''s head as Kal kissed Quinn''s forehead.


    "Kikin¡­" Kal scooped Quinn from Keira to carry her but then Quinn shouted and pushed his face. Keira held Quinn so the baby wouldn''t fall. "Baddie, Quinn. No pushing!" Kal scolded her and carefully put her back on Keira''sp. "Ay," Kal crossed his arms.


    "Okay, Kal." Keira wiped off Kal''s sweat on the forehead. "Can you get me Kiwi?"


    "Kiwi?" He quickly rushed to the carpet and searched for the word Kiwi. Then, he picked it up and gave it to her. He kissed Keira''s cheeks and slouched beside her. "Foodie, plshhh."


    "You can ring your Uncle Connor."


    "Okay!"


    Kal reached the small bell and rang it. Quinn frowned and closed her eyes.


    "Foodie!" he shouted.


    Connor came wearing an apron and he frowned at Kal.


    "Foodie!" He shouted again and threw the bell on the carpet. Quinn got startled and she screamed and started crying.


    "Kal, that''s bad," Keira told him.


    "Foodie!" He pointed to his stomach.


    "No. That''s not a good way to ask for food." Keira scolded him as she slowly hushed Quinn.


    "Sorry." Kal pouted and he was about to cry.


    "Say sorry to your Uncle."


    "Sorry!" Kal told Connor. He wiped his tears and hugged Quinn. "Sorry, Kinkin."


    "Okay, no shouting." Keira patted her head.


    "I am still finishing it up. Five minutes." Connor told her.


    "Okay," She wiped Quinn''s tears as Kal hugged her and told her that he was sorry. "It''s alright now, baby Kal." Keira kissed her forehead. "Don''t do that again, okay? Ask nicely for food or for anything you want."


    "Okay," He sniffled and leaned on her. "Sorry, Tata." He stood on the sofa and kissed Keira''s cheeks.


    "It is fine, my little love." Keira kissed his forehead. "Why won''t you drink water first?"


    Kal was very obedient as he went to the coffee table and sipped on her baby bottle. Maxine arrived with snacks for everyone and she sat down and wiped Kal''s face with the damp towel.


    "Alright, I will be home," Harvey mumbled over the telephone. "Is she alright?"


    Keira was a little curious.


    "The doctor already checked on her? Okay¡­ I will visit Tracey and go home to you. Thank you, love." He hung up as he slid the phone into his pocket.


    "What happened to Tracey?" Keira asked.


    "There''s an incident. She met Wendy at the mall and somehow, the crazy girl nearly killed them."


    "What?" She creased her brows.


    "She''s fine. She''s perfectly fine and the baby. Don''t worry. We handled it perfectly."


    Keira sighed and nodded her head.


    "Don''t worry too much, Baby sis. I will go home now to check on my wife."


    "Yes, do that. I think you should stay with them now. MJ needs you more."


    "Okay," He approached her and kissed her head.. He also did the same to Quinn and Kal.

 Chapter 379 - Penalty

    Kennedy threw the warrant of arrest on Wendy''s face. She onlyughed and crossed her legs.


    "Is she dead? How about her child?"


    Ken stared at her for a while and he pped her across her left cheek. She was too shocked and too hurt to even move.


    "I will not let you do that again." He said coldly. "Lock her in this house. She can''t go out." She told everyone. Butler Jim approached Wendy with an ice bag while Kennedy spoke with people to do something about the uing problem.


    "Let''s go." Butler Jim said softly and escorted her.


    Kennedy exhaled slowly and he turned to the female leader of The Serpent who suggested doing it. But they need a sum of money. He gave it to them and in a short time, the warrant was nothing like a piece of paper and there''s no police outside their house. He reached his forehead and a man with red hair approached him.


    "Mr. Charles," The man who had that red hair, a snake tattoo on his neck, fair skin, and a charming smile approached him. "So, I heard the one that your sister killed." He took out his phone. "Keira Del Carlo. Isn''t she hot?" He chuckled. "Shame that she''s dead."


    Kennedy frowned at him.


    "I heard that she has a good voice. Now I understand why Wendy was so obsessed with killing her. I might think that she wasn''t only obsessed over her husband. But look, she even spoke Keira in her dreams."


    "Are you~~" Kennedy scowled at him.


    "I''m a psychiatrist." He chuckled. "Her obsessive behavior also includes Keira Del Carlo. She needs to be locked out for too long and at the same time, give the work that would distract her from thinking of those two. No medication can help her. If she only let''s go and epts the fact, she might finally have peace of mind and leave her fantasy."


    "Doctor Gray," Kennedy reached his head. "What should I do? We tried everything but she should be dead or locked away.''


    "Your sister is way too dangerous." Doctor Gray said. "She can''t be cured." He turned back.


    The burden of the family is now her burden as the heir. Their other family members don''t want to intervene in the dirty underground business. He sighed and nodded his head.


    "Do everything to keep my sister away from any mess, please."


    "You should sleep." He said. "Sleep deprivation will worsen your stressed body."


    "I''m fine." He said and turned back.


    "I have a drug that will help you sleep." He said. "It won''t give you bad side effects besides drowsiness."


    Kennedy stopped and thought about it. But the doctor was quite tricky. He walked past him and went upstairs to try to sleep.


    <><><><><>


    Alessandro looked at the case order that was dismissed. He knew that it would happen. With the power of The Serpent, Wendy is always free. Somehow, she can''t visit Tracey, or else he might put her more in grave danger. He reached his head as it started throbbing again. He dropped the phone as he moaned in pain.


    Alex entered the room as he tried hard to conceal the headache.


    "Let''s go to the hospital. Your headache isn''t fun at all."


    "It''s fine. I will just sleep this off."


    "How about MRI?" He asked.


    "My doctor checked on me a month ago."


    Alex took out her medicine from the drawer and gave it to him. He drank it, leaned on the sofa, and closed his eyes. Alex picked up the tablet from the carpet and ced it on the side table.


    "You shouldn''t stress yourself. You need to sleep and you should spend less time on gadgets."


    "My~~" Alessandro was about to speak about his wife but he bit his tongue.


    "I know that you are still missing your wife and it''s only been a few days." Alex pulled him and took him to the bed. Then, he tucked him.


    Once Alessandroy down, he fell asleep quickly and started dreaming. It was too vivid or more like it was a shback on that cold night. It was a starry one, full moon and they were surrounded by armed men and her wife was being battered by Wendy with a baseball bat. He was screaming on top of his lungs but there was nothing that came out and he was frozen on the same spot.


    He gasped for air when he opened his eyes and he couldn''t move. He tried to raise a muscle but nothing happened. He breathed in and out, still thinking of that bad dream. Once he could move, he quickly reached for his phone and called his wife. She answered shortly as her face popped on the screen.


    "Love," Keira smiled but her smile faded. "Why are you crying, my love?"


    Alessandro reached his face and wiped his tears.


    "I-I''m fine."


    "Come on, tell me."


    "It was just a bad dream." Hey sideways and smiled at her.


    "Love, no matter what your dream is. I know that it was a dream of mine. But we will work hard to get on Wendy. It was quite hard to kill her since The Serpent is with her."


    "I want to see you." He mumbled.


    "Ohh," Keira pouted. "We will see each other soon, my love." She sighed and wanted to caress him. "Don''t be sad. Do you have a lot?"


    "Hmm," He nodded his head.


    "Okay, how about I sing for you? Oh! I have to tell you something about Kal and Quinn, those babies are superb. Kal can read at that young age! He has a great memory. Quinn was always a snob but Kal loves her so much."


    "Really?" he grinned. "How about our baby?"


    Keira moved the camera and showed her a small bump.


    "This little one wille out sooner orter." She whispered at him. "Like seven more months?"


    "I can''t wait." He mumbled. "I hope that everything is perfectly fine before our babyes out. We will fix this."


    "Yes, my love." Keira sighed and smiled. "I am upied with babies here. You should get busy too so don''t think of me too much."


    Alessandro chuckled and he kissed the screen.


    "I love you."


    "I love you more." Keira winked. "By the way, have you checked on Tracey?"


    "I haven''t. I can''t go near her."


    "I heard that Wendy already received a penalty. She paid for the damages and concluded that it was an ident. But Ian quickly requests restraining order. If something bad happens to Tracey, Wendy will receive a bigger penalty."


    "That''s good to hear."


    "Since Wendy paid a sum of money, I am sure that Tracey will be safer since they will have to lock her up again. I feel bad for her somehow. But she''s crazy and she needs to be chained." Keira said without showing a sad emotion toward Wendy. Alessandro loves her sarcasm in every way.


    "Son?" Alex knocked on the door as Keira didn''t speak for long. The door opened as Alex peeked at him. "I''m going out to buy groceries. Do you wannae?"


    Sandro looked at Keira who nodded her head.


    "Okay." He sat up. "Give me a minute."


    "Great, let''s have beer and marshmallows outside."


    "Marshmallow?" He raised his brows.


    "Yeah, why not?" Alex chuckled. "Like old times when we are camping in the garden."


    "Okay," Sandro shrugged.


    "Are you speaking with someone?" Alex titled his head.


    "Yeah," Sandro said.


    "Okay," Alex smiled and gently closed the door.


    "Great! Marshmallow! I need to see photos of that." Keira giggled.


    "Sure, love."


    "Oh, I will send you Kal and Quinn''s video. Kal was reading a book to Quinn and it was so adorable how Quinn gives a lot of expressions, mostly, a poker face. But I love it."


    Alessandro grinned and nodded her head.


    "Like, Johanna."


    "Yeah." She giggled. "Get ready, your dad is waiting for you. I love you so much and I will send that video."


    "I love you more." Then, Keira hung up.


    Alessandro went to his dresser and stared at his wife''s things. He smiled and sighed. He doesn''t have to take anything out. Because he will be with his wife. He thought that he was living in a dream every time he spoke to his wife. He reached his wife''s beautiful long negligee and touched it.


    "Hmm, I think you need more of these." He mumbled.


    He went downstairs once he was done. His father was already listing up to their maid on what things they needed in the kitchen. The maids will go with them since he was letting them buy things that they need. His father was always like that ever since his mother died. It was what his mom also did for them every month.


    "Let''s have smoked barbecue, beer, and marshmallows today."


    They went to the nearest grocery shop and bought everything that they needed. Alessandro already noticed that there were people following them and it wasn''t their bodyguard but he remained calm and always stayed with his father.


    "We need this," Alex said. "Minda, get whatever you need. You girls too."


    Alessandro moved closer to the head bodyguard and when he was about to say what he noticed, just in front of them, in the aisle, Wendy smiled.

 Chapter 380 - Biggest Obsession

    Wendy gazed at him with an eerie smile on her lips. Her eyes were twinkling like stars in the dark. However, that face would send chills to anyone who would see her. It would send disgusting shivers to anyone who knows her.


    The bodyguards quickly blocked Alessandro. She was grimacing toward them. She stomped her heels, directly to Alessandro, scowling at his bodyguards. She was about to speak but a man wearing a leather jacket with an embroidered snake. He mumbled something to her and it made her stop. Her eyes dted as she looked at Alessandro with those hurtful eyes.


    "Sandro." She called softly.


    "I want to kill you," Alessandro said between his breaths. His hand was very eager to scoop and squeezed it into her neck until it broke. He sighed and bored his eyes toward her. It somehow triggers Wendy to get scared. Her twinkling eyes started getting cloudy and terrified from his deadly re. "Come here, Wendy. Come here and you will die." He mumbled. The man with Wendy red at him. Alessandro red back, recognizing him from head to toe.


    "Sandro," Alex held his arm.


    "No, dad. We already sent a restraining order and if shees closer~~ I want to see what happens." He remained calm, holding back the fiery wrath in his chest.


    Alessandro smirked when she went off.


    "Really?" Alex sighed. "You can''t threaten her."


    "I can." Alessandro looked at his father. "She can''t throw me in the prison, because she''s crazy over me."


    Alex sighed and waved at the maids.


    "Okay, disperse everyone!" Alex waved at the maids. The maids scattered to get whatever they wanted. He faced his father. "Let''s not meet her again. I want to have normal days like before."


    "I don''t think we can''t do that until Wendy or the rest of the Charles Empire is alive." He mumbled. "Let''s buy that alcohol you want. Don''t you have other supplies in the cer?"


    "But I want beer." Alex threw his arms over his son''s shoulder. He stered a smile to let out all of the tension from before.


    Alessandro went through the shelves. His eyes lightened when he saw the shrimp paste. Keira had a specific brand that she liked and he happened to see it. He picked it up and went through the fruit station. Although Keira had fresh fruits back there, he wanted to check the fruits. The vendor gave him free samples and it wasn''t sour or too sweet, just between that taste.


    "Two kilos." He told him. Then, they packed up his request. He put it on his cart and pushed it forward to check other fruits. The fruits aren''t pure organic and he''s sure that whatever Ian was sending to Keira was organic.


    "Fruits?" Alex asked. "You also have shrimp paste. I remember that your mom always has that in her first trimester. She would nag me about that fruit. If I didn''t get it right, she would get mad." Suddenly, it hit Alex. He thought of something. "Are you craving that food?"


    "Yeah," Alessandro said casually. During and after the burial, Alex didn''t know that Keira was still alive and so his future grandchild.


    "Hmm, are you pregnant?" Alex asked and shook his head. "No, you are a man. Perhaps, you impregnate someone else?"


    "My wife is pregnant." He said casually like he''s acting that his wife is still alive. Alex was a little taken aback. All he thought was that his son already epted that his wife and unborn child were dead. But he only lets Alessandro, since he doesn''t know how to handle him, except if he''s ready to speak with the psychiatrist.


    "Okay, let''s check on some beer."


    He followed his father. He suddenly felt chills like there was a pair of perverted eyes staring at him. He bet that Wendy had someone to film him around the grocery store to watch her from a distance since she couldn''t approach him easily because of the restraining order.


    <><><><>


    Wendy was biting on her nails while watching Alessandro. She has those crazy ecstatic smiles like she''s ready to strip Alessandro anytime with her eyes. She sighed and lovingly, crazily admired her future husband. That was the n in her head. Sooner orter, once Victor is ready to take him.


    "Did you prepare everything I need?" She asked Butler Jim.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Okay," She smiled and patted him. "I''ll give you a bonus if my wedding is perfect." She told him. After an hour of staying in the car watching Alessandro around the grocery. Then, after Alessandro left, she also left the ce, happy and ecstatic. She went to the mansion, went to her room, and admired the gown that she was going to wear on the wedding day. "I will make you happy." She spoke to herself while staring at the mirror, and holding the white gown in front of her. "I will set up our honeymoon bed." She eximed. "Maybe soon when we get to our ind." She giggled as the thought of her lying over Alessandro''s chest came across her mind.


    "I can''t wait for our wedding." She said,


    Then, she went to her desk, booted on theputer to continue making the invitation card for her wedding. She edited Alessandro''s handsome body beside her. She took the photo from Alessandro''s wedding photo online.


    Butler Jim entered her room and ced the coffee on the desk one meter away from the desk.


    "So, how''s the ind that I asked you to check?"


    "It''s doing well now. I will leave to continue with decorations." Butler Jim said.


    "Yes, do that. We only have a few more days until my wedding."


    "You need to sleep after you are done, Mdy."


    "Right, I need beauty sleep." She smiled at him and polished the photo. She printed it and showed it to him. "Look? Isn''t it perfect?" She asked and looked at the photo. She grimaced when there was a little out of the detail. She edited it again and printed another. She smiled when she was satisfied with the perfection. "Great, now print this all before you leave and have my people create the most beautiful wedding invitation. Also, make a special one for Keira''s grave." She smirked.


    <><><><><>


    Keira suddenly felt chills. She guessed that someone was talking about her or thinking about her. It couldn''t be her husband but she''s urate that it was Wendy who was probably still talking about her even though she was supposed to be dead in everyone''s eyes. She sighed and looked at Kal who was sucking on her baby bottle while tapping Quinn beside him who was sleeping.


    "So adorable." She kissed Kal''s forehead and waited until they were both asleep. Shortly, Connor softly knocked, gently opened the door, and waved at her.


    "I have to go to check on Jo."


    "Go ahead." She whispered back. He waved and left as he gently closed the door.


    She gentlyy down beside Quinn to have her afternoon nap with them. She took the baby bottle and ced it on the side table.


    Just when she closed her eyes, she started dreaming. It was a vivid one. She saw Wendy wearing a long gown with that golden tiara. She looked dashing as she was smiling. Then, the man waiting on the altar was no other than her husband. He was wearing a pure white tuxedo with a silver bow tie. However, seeing him with those murderous eyes, she knew that he was struggling. Not just with those stares toward Wendy. But there''s a shackle on both ankles.


    "Tata!"


    Her eyes were wide open after she felt Kal''s hands squeezing on both of her cheeks and his face was so close.


    "Tata, Kin-kin foodie."


    She looked at Quinn and smiled. Although her body felt heavy from that dream, she managed to move sideways to Quinn so she could see her.


    "Tata, foodie, me too." He pointed to his stomach. "I want poo-poo too."


    "Okay." She sat up and patted Kal. She reached the telephone to the kitchen where Terrence and Maxine are probably making snacks. The call was answered shortly.


    "Wassup?" Terrence asked.


    "Kal and Quinn are hungry. Also, Kal said that he wanted to poop."


    "Oh, crap." Terrence hung up and so Kal carefully slipped off from bed. He pped his hands and went to the door.


    "Kal, step back please."


    Kal did as Keira said. Then, Terrence knocked and opened the door. He quickly picked up Kal and took him to the bathroom. Keira kissed Quinn and went to the fridge to take out the milk that Johanna stocked for Quinn. She took the thermos and ced it in the bowl to warm up the milk. Then, she picked up Quinn and kissed her sleepy face.


    "Alright! You will have your milk soon. Let''s wait for five minutes, okay, baby?"


    Quinn only blinked and leaned on Keira''s chest. She gently opened the curtain to peek outside and the sun was already setting down.


    "Kin~kin!" Kal eximed when he came out of the bathroom only wearing his new diapers. He squealed and ran to her.


    "Well, he was so excited to y with Quinn."


    "Up! Up!" He shouted and so Keira put Quinn back on the bed. Kal quickly climbed and hugged Quinn.


    "Keira, by the way. Your husband filed a restraining order to Wendy and yet, she''s preparing the invitation letter for her wedding with your husband."


    "That''s sick." Keira creased her brows. "That''s why I dreamed about that."


    "But, don''t worry. We are ready for the n."


    "Great."

 Chapter 381 - The Serpent

    It was a big headache. Karmina reached her temple, when it throbbed¡­ it felt like a pulsating heart, and yet it was painful. She holds both of her heads as Ian holds her shoulder.


    "You are working too much. You need a break. I already called your husband."


    "I am fine," Karmina mumbled. She looked at the documents. One was giving her a headache. And it was The Serpent.


    The reason why she was getting ready to meet them, was because the founder of The Serpent was once the adviser of her great grandfather. The founder was named Duke Lukas Lefebure. He stole a lot of money and resources, fled to Russia with their family''s wealth. He built an army, grow more business than before. He was a Duke and he had a lot of business and followers than before and so he built an empire for himself.


    She will meet his descendants sooner orter. But everyone knows that Duke Lukas Lefeburemitted treason and there are heavy cases that were thrown at his family. They can''t even step foot in the country ever again.


    "Family and histories." She mumbled. "You are now my adviser."


    Ian sighed and sat on the chair across from her.


    "I don''t even know why you would give me heavy jobs." He slouches. "You know that I hate work."


    "Just give the job to your assistants. But you need to focus on the security of the country." She sipped on her hot tea and sighed. "My husband, when will he depart from the Philippines?"


    "Since he''s currently in a meeting with the GA CEO. Your CEO is quitepetitive isn''t she?" Ian grinned. "Even without Keira, she managed to raise the ratings and cash," he rubbed his thumb and forefinger while raising it on his chest level. "I received more allowance than before." He giggled as Karminaughed.


    "So, where do you spend it?"


    "Mostly to savings since I have a lot of investments. Also, my wife needs to be spoiled since she was already spoiled."


    Karmina giggled and nodded her head. She picked up her fountain pen and looked down at the document.


    "How is your wife?" Mina asked. "No bleeding or any side effects from the stress a few days ago?"


    "No. I already sent expensive delicious ice cream made in this country to her. Also, the fruits from here, she said that she wanted to eat one or two. So I just gathered all of the fruits that she can have."


    "That''s amazing," Karmina said. "You are already spoiling your child from her tummy."


    "Of course, our little one wille out sooner orter." He was grinning while sorting the documents. "By the way, we have new firearms for our soldiers." He took out the tablet. "I brought more protective gears for them. Also, we are currently testing the small gets for our birds."


    "Hmm," She checked the video of the jet bags. They tested it in the water areas and the ground. It could go higher than fifty meters. "Amazing."


    "It wasn''t perfect but I put more work on that." He said proudly.


    "They would be targeted badly." She said.


    "Their work was to roving around faster from the air. It wasn''t that fast, but it would do. Besides, your people will stand by you to protect you if ever those snakes would linger." Ian said. "Your Majesty, you shouldy back a little, rx and enjoy a cup of tea. You know, your people are reliable and so is your younger brother." He flexed his biceps.


    "Okay,"


    "Leave the work to me. You need to go to your room, drink your headache medicine, and sleep. Sooner orter, your handsome husband will be here."


    "Okay," She pushed the documents. Ian took out the medicine box from his pocket and checked the medicines that she needed to drink. There''s no one reliable but him.


    He opened it and took out the medicine for headaches. He extended it to her as she checked it and drank it. She sipped on her water goblet and sighed.


    "Do you want me to escort you or what?"


    "I am fine. My room was just near here." She stood as Ian stood sharply and bent down to give her respect. She giggled.


    "You don''t have to but you looked too handsome on that. Don''t charm a lot of nobledies with your manly gesture." She waved at him.


    Ian onlyughed but then, Karmina stopped when she remembered something.


    "By the way," She looked straight in front of her. From her expression, Ian already expected something bad. "Expect them sooner orter¡­ Prepare any armors. Their killing machine will be awake."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "The snakes can be around, but the Hunter is always awake," Karmina said. "My sweet daughter."


    Ian''s eyes dted as he stared at her for a long time. She walked out of the study room gracefully leaving him, puzzled.


    <><><><>


    Harvey looked tired from working. However, he still managed to take a bath, put some decent sleeping clothes on and help his wife since she''s still on the verge of recovery. He carefully picked up his beautiful daughter from the crib. She stopped crying and stared at him. His heart swelled every time she looked up at him.


    "My little love." He whispered and sat beside his wife. He gently kissed her forehead and then, he also kissed his wife''s lips. "I''m sorry that I''ve been neglecting you."


    MJ reached his arm and held it.


    "How are you feeling?" He asked softly and gave Dion to her so she could feed their baby.


    "I''m doing well. I could walk now but I can''t carry Dion every time from the crib."


    He carefully ced his hand over her tummy. He snuggled to her, wrapping his arms around her to support her arms. He kissed her exposed right shoulder and then her neck. It''s been a long time since he had kissed her. He missed her so much and so was their baby. He shouldn''t leave like his sister also needs him. Now that she''s doing fine.


    "I won''t leave like that again." He whispered.


    "Okay," She sighed. "But what is the reason, my love? I want to know."


    He leaned on her and squeezed her gently.


    "I will tell you soon enough."


    MJ nodded at him. She trusts him.


    "I heard that there''s an invitation letter to Keira''s grave." She looked up at him. He titled his head, unaware of it.


    "I just heard it a while ago."


    He reached his phone and checked the email that they found an invitation letter to Keira''s grave with the footage of the messenger. He looked around and even asked the guards of Keira''s grave if there was a message for her. It was directed that the letter should be given to Keira''s grave. The guards quickly reported it and they took a photo of it.


    "A Wedding invitation?" he scoffed and put his phone away.


    "I told Viper to deal with it. So, you won''t deal with that."


    "Okay," he sighed and snuggled to her again, leaning on the headboard while she leaned on him. "I will stay with you tonight and tomorrow. I missed you and my baby."


    He looked down at Dion who was busy sucking on her mother''s breast.


    "Can I have the other, Dion?" Harvey asked the baby who seemed to re at him. "Sorry," he kissed her forehead and MJ''s chest. Dion fell asleep and Harvey carefully put her on the crib just beside the bed. Then, he spooned her sideways facing their little girl, and kissed her cheeks. "It''s been so long since west did this." He mumbled. "You were hospitalized and I can''t even hug you like this."


    She giggled and intertwined her hand with him. He sighed after realizing that even her hands were thinner so she won''t be able to put her ring on.


    "Do you want to resize your ring?"


    "No. I will wear it sooner orter. I just have to gain a little weight for our Dion."


    "I will cook you somethingter. What do you want then, my love?"


    "Hmm," She thought for a while. "Maybe something that would give me milk. Dion needs more milk."


    "Got it." He reached for his phone and called his mother. It was shortly answered. He smiled widely. "Mom!"


    "Yes, darling? Are you currently home?"


    "Yes," He caressed his wife''s cheek. "My wife needs a dish that would make herctate more."


    "Well," Karmina thought for a while as Harvey recorded it, then Karmina was talking, instructing them. He nodded his head and didn''t interrupt his mother. Then, after the call, he kissed his wife''s lips.


    "I will make it then."


    "I will wait." She said. He took out the beeper device and gave it to her.


    "If you need me just beep me, okay?"


    "I will."


    Harvey stared at her beautiful face and kissed her lips again.


    "I love you." He whispered and tucked her in. "Take a nap, my love and I will prepare the dishes for you."


    "I know you are tired." She said, "We can just ask the cook."


    "No. I am not tired of serving my wife." He caressed her cheek, pushing the hair away, gently tucking it at the back of her ear. "My love, there is moreing. Like the Serpent." He whispered. "Please be safe, my wife. You need to be better sooner orter."


    "I will."


    "That''s my girl.." He kissed her forehead and left.

 Chapter 382 - The Growth

    Johanna was perfectly on time every time she arrived in the office. She doesn''t waste much time. As soon as she sat on Keira''s swivel chair, the door in the showroom opened. A man in his casual clothes, Polo Shirt, denim pants, leather shoes, and a cap walked toward the sofa. He sat down, with the grace of a man. Then, he crossed his legs and picked the folder.


    "I am leaving in an hour. Are you ready, Hannah?" he asked.


    "Yes, Papa." She stood from her swivel chair, bent down, set up the code to her drawer, and took out the box. She went around to the sofa across from him. Carefully cing the wooden box over the coffee table and she showed the gun and the bullets to him. "This is a temporary drug that would deactivate the nanomites in Victor''s head. Violet is currently revising the destructive nanomites in Victor''s blood."


    He picked up the ss bullet. Once that it was aimed at the target. The pin will automatically stick to the skin and the chemicals will quickly drain.


    "We might not be able to retrieve his body in one shot. But this will help him get his memories back. It was a perfect cure for dementia."


    "I know you will achieve it," Henry said. "But Hannah, you are my daughter. Your mom was worried although we don''t have a choice about this. You are the only one who could get him back. But getting him back won''t stop them." He carefully put it back. "The Serpent was the greatest enemy of the Kingdom. They have all of the old files that belong to the country."


    "Papa, killing all of them will do, right?"


    "Yes," He smiled bitterly. "But we aren''t a God or a saint. I don''t know if there''s a way not to get involved in any war with them."


    "I think it''ste, Papa." Johanna crossed her arms. "If the Serpent was helping the Charles Empire, there''s a possibility that they might conquer the little Kingdom again." She reached her temple and chuckled. "Who would run thispany if I went out on the mission?" She asked.


    "I will handle it. I will have Keira work on the background through Ian."


    "Will Ian handle it?" She asked. "His wife is pregnant and he''s currently the adviser of the Queen."


    "He can handle it. He''s justzy." He grinned. "Anyway," he took out an envelope from his pocket and gave it to her. "Please look further to this person. I bet that she''s Jeremy Cha. I caught him many times."


    Johanna opened the envelope and pulled out the photos. His eyes widened and stared at the photos.


    "This is a~~" She creased her brows and stared at her father, confused. Henry nodded his head and smirked.


    <><><><><>


    Keira was reading a few documents while Kal was busy ying with the set of cooking toys that can be used to cook but in mini-way. She creased her brows when reading the financial statements. Some allowances were cut off from Alicia. So, she quickly called Johanna. Jo might haven''t reviewed it yet since she''s busy investigating and managing thepany.


    The phone was ringing and after five rings, she answered.


    "Jo,"


    "Yes?"


    "I saw that Alicia''s allowance has been cut off. Please check other artists about this. Although it was only one percent, it is still big."


    "I will have my secretaries check on this. Probably will scowl the one who makes this."


    "Yes, do that. Alicia and other artists work hard for that." Keira said with a sigh. She nced at Kal who was putting fake foods over the small te and gave it to Dion.


    "I will check on that, darling. By the way, how''s my baby doing?"


    "They are doing well." She told him. "Kal is serving Dion a dish that he prepared."


    "Ohh, that''s cute." Johanna giggled.


    "They are ying in a restaurant or something," Keira told her. It seemed that Dion grabbed something and curiously stared at it withplete concentration.


    "Egg," Kal told her. "Bacon!" He eximed and gave the stic bacon to Quinn.


    "I have a meeting now. I will set this up."


    "Okay," Keira said.


    "Send kisses to Kal and Quinn."


    "I will."


    Keira hung up and watched Kal take the sunny-side-up stic egg from Quinn''s hand.


    "No, eat." He said and put it back. "Tata, Kin-kin foodie."


    "She can''t eat yet. But she can have milk." Keira told him.


    "Milk." He bounced his head. He turned his head to Maxine who had a tray of food and Quinn''s bottle of milk. He quickly rushed to her, looked up at her, and waited for her to give him his food. Keira stood and took the tray since Maxine was pregnant and it was hard for her to bend down.


    She carefully ced the tray over the coffee table. Kal excitedly reached Quinn''s baby bottle and approached her in the carrier. He opened the bottle and fed her.


    "Hold," Kal said. All that time, Keira was already filming Kal. "Hold, Kin-kin." He said as he reached her hand to lead it to the bottle. Quinn seemed to be toozy to hold her baby bottle. "Ay!" Kal frowned. "Kin-kin, hold."


    Keira giggled as he let Kal struggle over his baby cousin. After a while, she finally decided to move closer to Quinn and hold the bottle. The bottle was already half. Then, Kal sighed and walked back to the coffee table.


    "Drink your water first." Maxine helped Kal with her baby cup and then Kal quickly picked up the bun that they made. He took a bite and chewed it carefully then he hummed and nodded his head.


    "Foodie!" He said excitedly and then he went to Quinn to show it to her. "Kin-kin, d-licious. Eat?" He asked.


    "Love, she can''t eat that yet," Keira said softly and wiped Kal''s cheeks.


    "Oh," Kal looked sad for a moment. Then, he went back to Maxine to have his juice. "Nam-Nam!" he eximed.


    Keira looked at the hall where Violet had just arrived with lots of toys and food.


    "Mimi!" Kal screamed and ran to her still holding the bun. Violet put down the paper bag so she could hug him. She quickly hugged him and lifted him. Violet makes sure that the bun won''t get on her hair. "Bun-bun." He extended it to her and she took a bite. "Nam-Nam!" He eximed. Then, Violet gave her a lot of kisses.


    "Do you miss Mommy?"


    "Miss~~miss." He kissed her cheek.


    "I missed you more."


    Violet put Kal down and then, she picked up the toys and groceries. Terrence came shortly and picked it up for her.


    "You should rx." He told her.


    "Thank you."


    She went to the sofa and greeted Maxine and Keira. Then, she ced Kal over herp and looked at Quinn who was busy sucking on her baby bottle.


    "Quinn was bigger than thest I saw her." She said as she peeked at Quinn.


    "She is." Keira took the empty bottle and put it away. Then, she picked Quinn and made her lean on her chest.


    "Hi," Quinn." Violet kissed Quinn''s forehead.


    "I think Quinn was getting used to her brother taking care of her. Since her mom and dad aren''t here."


    "She''s very upied with Kal''s cuteness." Keira giggled as Quinn looked at Kal with those bored eyes.


    "Foodie." Kal extended his bun that looked smashed on his hands.


    "That''s not presentable Kal," Violet said as she quickly took the tissue and removed the smashed bun from his hands. Maxine helped her up on cleaning Kal''s hand. Then, Violet holds the bun for Kal so he won''t have to hold it.


    "So, how''s work?" Keira asked.


    Violet wiped off her son''s cheeks.


    "I have a week off to stay with Kal and Quinn." She gently squeezed her son. "We will y so much for a week."


    "That''s great," Maxine eximed. "Terrence and I are nning to have groceries tomorrow. We need to restock fresh vegetables."


    "You will also have your check-up tomorrow?" Violet asked.


    "Yup, in the mansion."


    Violet smiled and looked at her round tummy.


    "By the way," Violet turned to Keira. "You guys need to be locked in here for like a week or so. We will be very busy next week and lots are going on."


    "Why?" Maxine asked but then she bit her tongue when she realized what it was about. "Oh, okay."


    "I am sure that Kal and Quinn will be safe here." Violet caressed Quinn''s fat cheeks. "You need to be safe too, Max."


    "I will." Maxine smiled and caressed her tummy. "I will get more juice." She said and stood. As soon as Maxine left, Violet turned to Keira.


    "Your husband," Violet caressed Keira''s hair and tucked it at the back of her ear. "Your husband, we will protect him."


    "I heard." She nodded her head. "At the same time, The Serpent will visit the Kingdom. I am worried about my mother."


    "Everything will be fine. I promise you. Once we have Victor, we will focus on curing the children and taking all of their experiments."


    "It is better if we burn it all." She told her.


    "We n to.." Violet nodded her head.

 Chapter 383 - The Night

    Alessandro was a little drunk from the get-along that he had with the possible investors. He reached his head and mumbled. Suddenly, the car stopped and he kept getting dizzy. Hey down and reached the cushion. He grumbled and fell asleep. He felt his body being pulled yet he couldn''t move.


    He suddenly smelledvender and strawberry. He and his wife love strawberries. He moaned and moved slowly. He felt the bed. Soft and yet it doesn''t feel like the sheets in his bedroom. He opened his eyes. It was buried at first and a woman is watching him. No, lying down beside him and watching him.


    "K-Keira¡­" He mumbled. When it became clearer, he jerked up and pushed the woman in front of him. He quickly got off the bed and stared at Wendy, wearing that silk andce negligee. She was also wearing crimson lipstick, her hair is curled like Keira always does to her hair. He eyed themp or anything that he could use.


    He then grabbed the pillow, attacked Wendy, and pushed her down on the bed. Wendy moaned, sexily but it was annoying to him. He covered her face and smothered her with the pillow. His ankles were pulled away. He turned to his back to notice men, putting shackles on his ankles. He tried to restrain and he grabbed Wendy''s neck. The woman onlyughed and caressed him.


    Once he was shackled, they grappled him and put cuffs on him with chains. She giggled and caressed his face. He gritted his teeth and spit on her. But she wiped it off and kissed his lips. He was pinned on the bed and he couldn''t even move his legs since it was stretched out so he won''t be able to hurt her.


    "You slut!" Alessandro growled at him. She was onlyughing, with that lust and euphoria in her eyes.


    Wendy crazily unbuckled his pants. She looked so crazy and worked up. She was near reaching his manhood. She sighed when it wasn''t hard. He stared at her deadly when suddenly, there''s a knock on the door. She sighed and stopped then, she turned her head to the door where a Butler came with a letter.


    "Madam, this is an emergency." The Butler said. Alessandro red at the Butler who shot his wife. He growled toward him and he hit Wendy''s face with his forehead. He felt numbed from any pain.


    "Fuck!" Wendy pped Alessandro hard. Then, she growled at him. "I was being nice to you!" She screamed. Suddenly, her face softened and caressed Alessandro''s cheek. "I''m sorry. I will be back." She kissed his forehead and slipped off from bed. Then, she put her robe on and sat on the sofa. She opened the card and read it.


    Wendy,


    I hope you enjoy the hell while you are with the heir of our Empire. We received your wedding invitation, however, my dear daughter couldn''t make it. But we will surely be there before your honeymoon. The Rossie Empire and the De Alegre Empire will send our regards. Please, don''t taint our family''s name with your dirty blood.


    Don''t worry about your honeymoon and trying to conceive. My son-inw doesn''t think that you are attractive. I think you need to remove that dark lipstick. You are pretty yet ugly inside. Your mind is impure and he won''t even make love to you.


    Best wishes to you, Wendy Charles. We shall send the best gifts.


    Karmina Rossie.


    The seal of the Rossie Empire is there together with Karmina''s curly handwriting.


    She scoffed and tossed it away.


    "I lost my appetite." She then looked at Alessandro. Her sexual drive wasn''t active anymore but sooner orter, it will. She walked toward him and smashed her lips to her. "I will just have my beauty regimen. Our wedding will be in eight hours." She said softly. He was ring at her and he spits when she got off.


    Wendy left, humming the Wedding song. The Butler approached him and removed the cuffs from his hands. Then, he also removed the shackles. He bowed and left.


    Alessandro reached the ss of water and swigged it to his mouth. Then, he wiped his lips and went to the bathroom. He needs to get out of here. He stared at his face in the mirror of the sink. He still felt dizzy but the water that he drank seemed to taste different. The Butler served it and the Butler trusted Keira. It might be the spy from the Rossie Empire.


    He knew that he would be in prison here. Maybe for days. He turned his head when there''s someone knocked on the opened door of the bathroom. The butler ced his right hand over his chest and bowed. Then, he went inside and prepared the bathtub.


    "You need more sleep, master." The man said as he pouredvender essential oil on the bathtub. "Wedding will be tomorrow before sunset. Miss Wendy was a little excited because she thought that it would be in eight hours."


    "Who gives a fuck?" Alessandro said coldly. "I will kill her sooner orter, anyway."


    He started unbuttoning his shirt and the Butler ced a pair of pajamas over the table and he bowed.


    "Should I prepare your dinner, sire?"


    "A hot tea will do." He said and threw his shirt on theundry basket. The Butler bowed and gently closed the door.


    He locked the door and fully undressed. Then, under the shower, he rubbed his body hard when he thought of the filthy hands and lips that were pressed on his skin. He even does it to his face and lips. If he could only kill her with a re, he would have done it. But the torture would be much better. She won''t be able to pay for the things that he did to his wife. The harassment, attempted murder, and the psychological trauma that caused his wife.


    <><><><><>


    Keira stared at her photo with her husband just beside the table. She couldn''t sleep because she was worried about her husband. She knows that he''s currently on an unknown ind where Wendy keeps him. Tomorrow will be the fake Wedding. Wendy will make it real but her father said that he set up something.


    She sat up, reached her cane and slowly walked toward the sofa, and sat there. She sighed and stared at her phone. She can''t even call her husband and she''s getting anxious. She reached her head and she shouldn''t get stressed but she was worried about her husband although she trusted him. A soft knock on the door makes her jolt up. She looked at the door and it slowly opened. Connor waved at her.


    "Hey, sorry to bother you. I am going to pick up milk from Jo."


    "Yeah, no problem."


    He gently pushed the stroller and moved it closer to her. Then, Keira looked at the sleeping baby.


    "It won''t take long." He whispered to her.


    "Sure, take your time."


    Connor gently left as she looked at Quinn who was sleeping peacefully. Keira smiled and somehow her anxiety faded. She reached Quinn''s small feet. Her phone chimed and as she quickly stood but then she realized that she was injured. She winced when she seemed to press her left ankle. She moaned in pain and quickly reached her crane to lean on it. She slowly walked to the bedside table to get the phone. Then, she sat on the bed and checked the live footage of her husband.


    She frowned when Wendy was pushing herself to him, using shackles and cuffs. She grimaced when Wendy kissed her husband''s lips. Of course, her husband was disgusted with her. And after a few moments, her husband fell asleep on the sofa mumbling her name after he had his tea. Butler Jim was indeed taking care of him and she wished that Butler Jim wouldn''t betray them and continue protecting Alessandro.


    "What''s the next n?" She mumbled. She wanted to speak to her husband at that moment but she had to be patient.


    She stopped when she looked at the door when she heard footsteps. The door gently opened as Johanna''s head popped out. She smiled and Johanna approached Keira and hugged her.


    "Hey," Johanna smiled as she looked at the crib.


    "I thought that you would be out." She asked her.


    "I can''te to visit you anytime. I just happened to be passing by." Johanna scooped her face. "Hey, don''t worry too much. We will take care of the matter. For now, I know that you are injured but can you please watch over my baby?"


    "I will," Keira held both of her hands.


    "It will be a very dangerous night for us but I promise that Alessandro will be safe." She smiled. "I will make that bitch pay, okay?" She kissed Keira''s forehead.


    "Thank you." Keira pressed her lips. Then, Johanna approached her baby in the crib. Then, she bent down and picked Quinn who seemed to be awake the time that Johanna entered the room. The baby cooed.


    "Hello, my little love." She kissed Quinn''s lips and forehead. "Mommy is here. I know that you aren''t sad because your brother Kal was very active so that you would never get bored.. Right?" Johanna giggled as she admired his baby''s face that lit up and even smiled.

 Chapter 384 - The Dark Wedding

    Wendy woke up from a great massage. She quickly put her robe on and went to Alessandro''s bedroom. She smiled when he was already up, sipping on the tea like a nobleman. He spared her a nce. She rushed to him to wrap her arms around her. He pushed her face away from him before she could kiss him.


    "I don''t care what you want, Wendy." He said coldly. "But I will torture you to death."


    "Oh," Wendy didn''t even take his threats seriously. "Hmm, don''t be so harsh on me, baby." She caressed her cor and slid her hand inside his shirt and rubbed his chest. "You are sexier than before."


    He grabbed his hand from his chest, throw it away. She pulled her to his side and pped her cheeks hard.


    "Don''t touch me without my consent."


    Wendy''s eyes dted in fascination. Alessandro stood, pushing back the chair as he red at her with those sharp eyes.


    "Sandro," She gasped and quickly threw herself at him. "I know that you are still a beast. I knew it." She was smiling.


    Alessandro wasn''t even surprised that her reaction would be that sick. She''s crazy when he was hurting her like that. He was aggressive in bed and when she tried to search for something better, she regretted it when he found someone else.


    "Get out of my sight." Hemanded her. She knelt in front of him and hugged his leg.


    "Sandro, please." She pleaded but he paid no attention.


    "Get out, before I kill you." He grumbled. Her eyes dted. Although he always says it, this time was different. He was scarier than before. Butler Jim came and carefully reached Wendy''s arm.


    "Mdy, you have to get ready."


    "Right," She beamed and stood. "I can''t wait for us to get married, babe." She giggled and rushed out of Sandro''s room. She rushed to her room, take a warm bubble bath as she listened to a love song. She can''t wait for them to get married.


    After her bath, her stylist prepared everything. They dry her hair and be more busy making her pretty.


    "Light makeup will highlight your beauty." The stylist said. She nodded at her with a big smile.


    <><><><>


    Alessandro stared at the drug that was given to him by Butler Jim. It will make him stop breathing for five minutes. It will be like a heart attack. It was the only way to get out of Wendy''s grip. He trusts Butler. He will risk a little to get the n going. He trusts that Johanna and the whole team are monitoring him.


    He carefully pulled out a locket with his wife''s face on it. She was beautiful and very much angelic.


    "I''m sorry, my love." He kissed it. "But we will see each other soon."


    He stared at the white tuxedo with a red bow tie. Butler Jim helped him with it and fixed his hair. He put the clothes on and waited for the time. He stared at the mirror. He wasn''t that happy at all, like the time when he and his wife had their first wedding ritual. He will be only happy if it was Keira.


    "It''s time." The Butler said while looking down at his pocket watch.


    Alessandro drank the medicine that will activate in a few minutes. Then, he walked to the beach where it was located. There were only a few people and mostly, there were a lot of guards. He knew that he couldn''t escape the ind. The priest was also waiting and spoke to her. He didn''t listen to him much. But the conversation seemed to get serious when he mentioned taking care of his future wife. He couldn''t stop his tongue.


    "That woman killed my wife." He told her. The priest was taken aback. "She kidnapped me thinking that she won."


    The Priest stepped back when he realized how serious Alessandro was. Then, the music started and he stayed there feeling a little dizzy. He was dizzy the whole time that he didn''t realize that Wendy asked the priest to move it forward to the vows. She was so excited and the way he looked at her as his beautiful way of smiling.


    "Keira," he grumbled.


    "Sandro," Wendy creased her brows and held him.


    "Alessandro, do you take Wendy as yourwful wedded wife?"


    "Fuck, no." He growled and reached Wendy''s neck. Everything went down and he tried to gasp for air.


    Wendy screamed and held Alessandro. She started crying while checking him.


    "Get a doctor." She screamed. "He''s not breathing!"


    Butler Jim quickly opened Alessandro''s shirt. They carried Alessandro to the emergency Otter Seane. Wendy followed and rushed there. The pilot quickly got in.


    Butler Jim bes busy reviving Alessandro while they are already running through the water. Suddenly, loud gunshots could be heard. When she looked at the window, her guards were being shot.


    "What''s going on?" She asked the Butler who was busy reviving Alessandro. "Butler Jim, what''s going on!" She eximed.


    "Hello, Wendy?" Johanna came into view and smirked at her.


    "You¡ª" Wendy gritted her teeth. Then, Johanna fired the tranquilizer directly to Wendy''s chest.


    "Surprise." She grinned.


    "You!" Wendy gritted her teeth and pulled out the needle. Then, Johanna scooped Wendy''s jaw with one hand, with a sigh and those demonic eyes.


    "I have been so bored these days. Now, I could finally kill you with my own hands, after what you did to Keira and my brother."


    She punched Wendy''s jaw and the woman copsed on the floor. Johanna sat on one of the seats and watched as Alessandro came back to life, his chest heaving and looking dizzy.


    "Wee back. I found your fake bride here." She greeted them.


    Butler Jim helped Alessandro up. He took him to the seat and reclined it. He quickly put oxygen on Alessandro.


    Alessandro''s head was still fuzzy but he saw Wendy on the floor. Butler Jim pulled Wendy and took out gadgets from her and threw them on the window. Then, he also threw a few gadgets out to make sure that no one would track them.


    "So, you hit her breast?" Alessandro mumbled from the oxygen mask.


    "I did." She grinned. "Her breasts were bigger than before, I thought that~~" She shrugged.


    "Oh, crap," Alessandro mumbled. "I''m gonna pass out.


    "Sleep well." Johannaughed at the evilest sound.


    "Oh, crap. Don''t do that." He grumbled and fell asleep quickly.


    "Dark Wedding is out. Fancy torture is in." Johanna crossed out her n from her book nner.


    She watched as Butler Jim grabbed Wendy to the other seat and buckled her up. Then, he sighed and unbuttoned his coat and vest. He slouched and took the bottle of juice from his side. Johanna raised her bottle and raised it toward him.


    "Cheers?" She asked.


    "Cheers." He nodded his head, opened the cap, and swung it to his mouth.


    "Thank you for your work," Johanna said. "Now, you have to die." She said.


    "Thanks." Butler Jim said.


    Johanna reached the microphone and moved it closer to her mouth.


    "Release the corpse." She said,


    Shortly, the chopper releases a corpse. Johanna crossed out her list and nced at Butler Jim who rxed on his seat. She then admired the sleeping Wendy.


    "Jo," Leon came out from the pilot''s seat. "We will reach the area in a few minutes. I think you need to control the missiles."


    "Great," She stood from her seat, slid her list in her pocket. Then, she went to the pilot''s seat, sat down on the right side just beside Leon and she took up the controls. She put the headset on and told them to buckle up.


    They flew around near the facility of the Charles Empire and fired up the tail where their main servers were located. Although they haven''t fully destroyed the Charles Empire''s data, they need to at least slow them from attacking the Kingdom. They flew fast away from the area that the Charles Empire didn''t have time to attack.


    Shortly, they arrived back on the small ind near Wendy''s private ind. They use a submarine to leave the area and be untraceable.


    "Wee aboard." Harvey greeted them after he opened the entrance.


    "Ohh, cool," Leon eximed while pushing Alessandro''s wheelchair forward. Harvey bent down and tapped Sandro''s face but he was asleep because of the drug that he drank.


    "Seeing him in that outfit made me mad," Harvey said. "Change his clothes right away and as for that bitch," Harvey looked at her closely. "Tie her up somewhere."


    "Yes, sir." Butler Jim is known as Agent Rose.


    "Clothes are in your room and since we sent out that you are dead, you need to go back to your country to help my mother," Harvey said and helped Leon.


    Johanna went to the control room while Leon and Harvey undressed Alessandro leaving his boxer shorts and covering him up. Leon checked Alessandro''s vitals and put a mask on him together with the IV.


    "What he did was critical but since we only gave him half of the dosage, he will be fine," Leon said as he connected the machine to make sure that they would monitor if there are abnormalities in his heartbeat. "You are good to go man. You will see your wife soon."


    "Good for him.." Harvey chuckled.

 Chapter 385 - Under The Sea

    It was located under the ind somewhere in Batanes. In a deep, deep blue sea. The whole Crew that Harvey hired was the one facilitating everything. Including the maintenance and other stuff. It was smaller than what the EPUA owns somewhere under the sea. However, it was a good hideout to torture someone who hurt their darling.


    "Okay, uhm, do not strip her off," Johanna said. "Let''s wait when she wakes up." She sat down on her swivel chair in front of the cube where Wendy was lying down ufortably. She liked watching the person who made her sister suffer. It just made her mind work faster on the work that she left from thepany. She will have to work on the two weeks of tasks in just a few hours.


    "Coffee or tea?" Leon asked.


    "Coffee somehow makes me sleepy." She said softly. "But thank you, tea will be better. ck."


    "Okay,"


    Leon left to get some snacks and tea. Just before he left, Agent Rose or known as Butler Jim was the one who served them tea and food.


    "This is Assam tea, mdy." Agent Rose poured the hot tea from a fancy porcin teacup. "And apple tarts."


    "Oh," Johanna was typing fast on theputer and nced at the fancy apple tarts. "Who made that?"


    "The cooks did."


    "Fascinating." She picked up the tarts and took a bite. It was fine and she took the half bite back on the te. She reached for the hot tea, blew it to cool it down, and sipped on it. "Hmm, it''s fine." She put it down and took the paper to check the documents. "Why aren''t you taking a break?"


    "It is better that you are served the best foods."


    "Thank you." Johanna continues with reading the documents.


    Harvey noticed how hard-working Johanna was. Once she''s focused on the work, she won''t stop until she finishes it. He wished that he had that kind of brain but somehow, he was d that he didn''t have it. Sometimes, Johanna always had insomnia even when she was little. She tends to sleep more in the morning when they first take her in.


    "Jo," Harvey ced his hand over her shoulder and then patted her head. "I know that you can do that. I will just check a few things around here."


    "Okay," Johanna said and pushed his hand from her head. "Go away, Harvey."


    Johanna reached the controls and turned on the music. Mozart''s concerto made her concentrate more. She finished her tea and one apple tart. She finished the two weeks'' worth of work for eight hours and then she faced her in front where Wendy was still unconscious. She sighed and shook her head.


    "I am done with my work, now I poured water on her." She told one of the staff. They release water to wake up Wendy. The woman moaned and tried to move. She jolted up and looked around.


    "S-Sandro?"


    "Your Alessandro is dead," Johanna said without showing much emotion. Wendy''s eyes dted and she started screaming.


    "Noooo!"


    "Oh, yes." Johanna''s voice was sultry and dangerous at the same time. She smirked as she watched Wendy in amusement. She looked crazier than thest time she saw her. She loved the pain that Wendy is feeling. Emotional pain. "You killed him, didn''t you know?" Her voice was slow, sultry yet intimidating.


    "And you don''t care?" She eximed.


    "Of course, I care. At least, she''s with Keira now. Alessandro was unhappy after you forced him. I am d that he didn''t do it with you." She scoffed and stared at her. "I am still proud of my brother-inw¡­ for restraining himself and yet got killed by you."


    "I didn''t kill him!" She screamed as she held her head. She was crying, losing her mind. "I didn''t kill him." She continued to mumble.


    "You did." Johanna acted like she was hurt. "I don''t want him to die. We tried everything but~~" Johanna sniffled, acting like she was crying. "You killed him."


    "You, bitch!" Wendy pushed herself up, forcing herself to stand even though her soaked clothes were pulling her down. "This is your n!"


    "Of course," Johanna flipped her hair. "It was all my n to get revenge. Now, enjoy your little cell." She stood from her seat. "We need to send Sandro''s corpse beside his wife." She told her people. They quickly moved. Wendy looked frantic as she looked around. Everything was made of thick clear ss that she could see through them. Those people were looking down at her with cold eyes.


    "I want to see him. Please!" She pleaded.


    <><><><>


    Leon checked Alessandro''s vitals while Sandro was rxing before he left.


    "Drink this." Leon gave him a small pill. "It will give you energy on your way back to your wife."


    Alessandro''s face lightened.


    "You can''t be seen by Wendy. She''s currently crying her eyes out and even pleading to see your dead body."


    "No way," Alessandro felt chills. "I want to be with my wife now."


    "Okay," he nodded his head. "Harvey will apany you since he needs to go back to his wife and Dione."


    "Great." He put warm clothes on since it was cold in this area. He doesn''t know where they are but he will be surprisedter. Leon escorted him outside once he was ready. Then, Harvey was waiting in the parking of the submarine.


    It was a long staircase down to the dock. The submarine was floating like it was just in a normalke.


    "Okay, that''s cool. Why am I not awake all the time when we get here?" He asked.


    "You passed out," Leon said and gently smacked his back. "Come along. Your brother-inw can''t wait to go home."


    "Understood. I can''t wait too."


    Alessandro got into the submarine and waved at Leon who had to escort Johanna everywhere. Then, Harvey pulled him, waved at Leon, and closed the door.


    "Let''s hurry up. I promised my wife I would be there before dinner." He said. "Let''s go, captain."


    Alessandro admired the underwater experience. Since he has a new phone, he filmed it through the circle window to see around. There''s even the big shark.


    "Wow," Alessandro was enjoying himself even after the dark wedding. He felt the butterflies in his stomach pping crazily. He was excited and nervous. He can''t wait to meet his dear wife and her baby bump. "There are fine fishes around here." He held on to the rain. "Are we supposed to swim fast?"


    "Yup," Harvey said. "Princess Dion is very clingy. She needs me." He smiled while thinking of his baby girl. Alessandro sat just behind Harvey and filmed the front of the submarine, seeing beautiful fish.


    "Is she?" Alessandro grinned. "By the way, I heard that your wife is screening for a possible surrogate."


    "Yes," He nodded. "We will have it as soon as MJ recovers."


    It was a seven hours drive back to the maind, directly to the ce where the secret vi was. He doesn''t know the location and only Travis knows since he''s the one who gave it to his wife. Then, it''s a thirty minutes drive to the vi. The gigantic gate was electronic. Suddenly, his heart was racing as they got closer to the vi.


    He quickly hopped out as soon as Harvey parked the car. Then, he rushed inside. He quickly opened the door and walked into the hall.


    "Keira!" He called. He was getting anxious when Keira didn''t greet him.


    "I''m here," Keira called and he rushed to the room on the right side. When he got there, his beautiful wife was sitting and smiling. "Love!"


    He rushed to her and quickly hugged her. Completely ignoring Kal who was busy cooking using his toys and probably talking to Quinn who was just beside him.


    "Hey," Alessandro touched her arms and then her face. He looked down at her tummy and he quickly knelt. However, he froze when he stared at her left leg. "What happened?" He asked and checked her other parts if they were missing or injured.


    "I got injured when Johanna was saving me." She said softly. "But I''m fine. It''s not that bad. Leon will remove the cast in two months." She reached his face. He still looked worried. "Love," She called him. "I''m fine, baby''s fine."


    He shoved his face to the side of her tummy and kissed it. He remains to hug her. Keira got worried so she pulled him up and he was tearing up. It wasn''t the first time that she saw him cry. She wiped his tears and kissed his lips.


    "Ay!"


    They stopped and looked at Kal. Alessandro sniffled and stared at him.


    "Kal close your eyes."


    "Why? Kissy-kissy?" He asked.


    "Yes, we are going to kiss and it''s not for kids."


    "Ay!" He continued shaking his head. "Mama kissy-kissy me."


    "That''s different," Sandro told him and he hugged his wife. "Now, close your eyes. Make sure that Quinn is no peeking."


    "Kay!" He covered Quinn''s eyes, and he did the same to himself with closed eyes. Sandro looked up at Keira and pulled her nape gently as they kissed passionately. Sandro became more and more passionate, a little forceful but Keira responded the same.


    While he''s kissing Keira he opens his eyes to look at Kal who had his eyes open. He gently pulled away and scolded Kal.


    "Ay! No-kissy-kissy!"


    "I told you to close your eyes." He scolded him but Kal turned back and continued cooking.


    "Bad," Kal mumbled.

 Chapter 386 - The Empire

    Just as Karmina expected, the heir of the Serpent will visit the country because of the growing economy. Even the rich aristocrats were showing off generosity and kindness to the people so the Queen would like them. And she''s the Queen after all. Now her brother-inw even mingles with the aristocrats.


    "They are like on vacation," Ian said and checked a few data. "I think I can''t go home like this."


    "It''s fine." Karmina patted him. "Henry just arrived and you can have a vacation."


    "But there are a lot of things to do. Like these guys. I can watch them if you want."


    "Watch them?" She sneered. "Is it because that man has a prettydy beside him?"


    "She''s the sister." He shrugged at Karmina. "She doesn''t charm me at all." He scanned through the woman''s profile. "She turned down men many times and I think her father is nning to marry her off to Kennedy Charles."


    "Not bad," Karminamented and she sat down on her throne. "Okay, you can take your leave and buy stuff for your wife and baby."


    "Great."


    He took out his list and started checking the things that he already did like the Queen''s personal Butler. He sighed after he was done.


    "You seemed to be a good working husband," Henry said while he was walking toward his wife from the big hall. Ian turned his head toward his brother with a big smile.


    "Yo, you are here." Ian waved at him. Henry patted him and he approached his wife, scooped her hand, and kissed it with a graceful bent. Ian shook her head. His brother was always like that and he can''t reach that level of manliness from him. The couple kissed their lips. It was like a smooch. So, Ian put down his tablet. "Okay! I am going to buy stuff for my wife and baby."


    "Go ahead." Henry waved him off and started saying romantic words toward his wife.


    Ian cleaned his ear with his pinky finger. It was itchy every time he heard them mumbling those romantic words on each other. Then, he called out his Butler that Karmina assigned to him. The Butler prepares everything well like he''s a baby although he insisted he not to help him with a few things. But he still needs help since his wife is not around to help us put other grand brooch and other things needed in the royal uniform.


    "Help me remove the coat, please." He told his butler.


    "Yes, my lord."


    He gave his tablet to the maid as they undressed his coat and a few things from his belt. He took his wallet from his Butler and car keys. He removed a few buttons from his shirt. His car was just parked right into the entrance and then he hopped in. It''s time to have a nice stroll in town. He might have met the heirs of The Serpent. Just in case he gets some lead or something.


    He called his wife while he was on the way to the beautiful city. In a few rings, his wife answered.


    "Hey, babe! What ''ya doing?"


    "I''m peeing. I''m in the bathroom." She said, "I tend to pee a lot. So, what''s up?"


    "Anyway, I am on my way to the town. I will buy everything you want before I go home."


    "Home? Here? To me?"


    "Yes, of course. Who else is my home?" He teased her. "I''m going to park here in the za." He turned the steering wheel and parked on the nk spot beside the fancy car. He didn''t seem to see another fancy car unless it belonged to someone rich, probably an aristocrat or foreign.


    "Maybe some delicacies there? Something that won''t expire right away."


    "I will buy that."


    He took his wallet and then his phone. He makes sure that his wireless AirPods are connected. He slid his phone into his pocket. Then, his sunsses. It is still early to leave his work. But since it''s Friday, he can do as he wished. He got into the store and took photos of the delicacies. And sent it to his wife.


    "Alright, pick whatever you want. We only have one hour around." He said and checked the dates. The staff bowed at him. "They have the finest cakes here."


    "Pick each of the vors." She said as he heard the flush in the background. "Except for cinnamon."


    "I got it." He grinned and took a quick clip of each delicacy. "I will have each of the cakes, please."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Please pack it well. I suggest a box?" He requested.


    "Will do, sir!" The staff is very active.


    "Sir, we have a free taste." The nicedy came up with a tray and there were small slices of the cakes. He picked each of the vors and nodded his head.


    "Babe," He pressed his earpiece. "It''s not too sweet. I bet you will love each of these."


    "Great!" Tracey eximed. "I want something~~like¡­ not dessert. Maybe like the first course?"


    "Alright, we will get to that. Maybe something to cook."


    His other ear quickly heard two people, female and male speaking in Russia. He looked at the clear silver wear to see them in fancy clothes. They both went closer to the counter table. Thedy bent down and pointed at the cakes.


    "Oh! Can you check on the baby clothes? I bet they have adorable knitted ones."


    "Okay," he said. The two beside him seemed to nce at him. He sensed them through his peripheral vision. "I think I have to list down the things you need." He said and pulled out his phone.


    "Babe, you don''t have to. You got a great brain."


    "Sir, it might take a while." Thedy who offered him the free taste said.


    "I wille back to pick it up." He said and pulled out a bill and put it on the tip can. "I will be back." He snapped and winked at thedy. He turned back with a big smile.


    "Oh,e on! Stop charming them." Tracey eximed at him.


    "Love, I might charm a lot ofdies or men around the world, but you are the only one I love." He told her. "I will even shout here like crazy if you want."


    "Yeah, do that." Tracey dared. "Wait, no. You are the Queen''s adviser. You can''t just scream out there, for God''s sake!"


    "I was about to shout." He was dead serious while walking through the stores.


    He continued walking and noticed around ten men from The Serpent. They didn''t even hide that they are the biggest Mafia with those snakes as their essories or tattoo a few visible parts of their body.


    "Uh, yeah. I can''t shout here. Lots of pretty girls are around. Snakes."


    "Hmm, snakes?" She asked. "You mean your subject is there?"


    "Yup. This Kingdom is a pretty ce now. I will take you here if it wasn''t this chaotic."


    "But, it is chaotic." She seemed to sighed. "Love, I won''t sleep yet. I want to see around the store too."


    "Okay, uh, the video call will do but don''t turn on your camera. I don''t want anyone to see you."


    "Fine."


    He turned on the camera and showed every store to her, touring her around.


    "What is that store?" She asked.


    "I will go inside." He walked into the store and roamed his phone. "It seemed to be scrunchies and other scars for hair."


    "Tour me there! I need to see what''s there."


    "Great, we only have fifteen minutes."


    "I want headbands, scrunchies, and hair scarfs."


    "Fine,"


    He asked the salesdy for the scars and other things that she liked. Unfortunately, he saw them again through the mirror. They seemed to notice him as they murmured at each other. Their assistant mumbled something to them.


    "Can you please pack all of these?" he said and took out his tinum card and tapped it on his mobile.


    "So, is that all?" He asked her. "We don''t have all of the time here, babe."


    "Why do you look so handsome and so alluring? How are you charming women there?"


    He cleared his throat and took the bag that they packed well.


    "Thank you."


    He quickly left and used a different direction before anyone approached him.


    "Okay, what else? I think we need to find that baby''s section." He mumbled. "I need to go home to you."


    "Wait, cancel the baby stuff."


    He stopped walking.


    "Get the dessert and go home right away."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yup, I need you now."


    He grinned slyly like he heard something very romantic and sexy.


    "I will be home." He turned back and walked past the group of The Serpent.


    "My Lord!" He didn''t look around but the Butler was running toward her. "Everything is ready, sir."


    "Oh, sorry that I didn''t see you there." He nodded his head. "You areing with me." He gave the paper bag to him as they walked downstairs to the bakery shop and took the box of delicacies.


    "Are they still following?" He asked his Butler who nodded his head. "I can''t talk to them right now." He said and went to the parking lot. "Baby, I''ming home."


    "Hmm," Tracey hummed. "Have a safe trip, I love you."


    "I love you more." He was grinning. Then, the Butler took the box and put it at the back of the car. "Hop in." He said and looked at the rear mirror. There, he saw the daughter of the Marquess who had those eyes on him. "Hurry!" He said as the Butler got in the passenger seat.


    "Why are you in a hurry?" Tracey asked.


    "Oh, you are still there, babe.." He swiftly turned the steering wheel.

 Chapter 387 - Director To Adviser

    It was a normal day. No stock plummeted in certain areas. But soon, she needs to focus on another ce. The new Head Office will be in the Paradis Evergarden. She needs to prepare for that. The door slowly opened from her office. She nced at it when Ace''s head popped as he had that big grin. She continued typing on herputer and picked up the document that she needed to focus on.


    "What?" She asked coldly.


    "Are you still mad at me, baby?" He asked as he got in while hiding flowers and ice cream cake behind him.


    "Yes. So, get out."


    Ace strode to her desk and ced the bribe over her table. He walked around and hugged her from behind. She sighed and shook her head.


    "Please, I am trying to concentrate. Sooner orter, they have to send me to the Kingdom."


    "I can go with you." He hugged her neck and kissed her cheeks. "It''s been weeks, my sweet Guinevere."


    She breathed softly. His warmth is giving her an aphrodisiac vibe. He gently kissed her left neck as he gathered her hair and pushed it to the right. His kiss went to her shoulder.


    "Stop," She pushed him. "I am working right now."


    "Let''s get married." He said seductively. "You can do whatever you want. You can be a CEO or just a sexy housewife?"


    "Right," She sighed. He stepped back as she turned her swivel chair. "You were nning to impregnate me all this time, Ace. Both of us are busy. The war hasn''t even broken yet." She reached her head. "Ace, I can''t leave my job nor neglect them. The Queen needs me and so this Empire. The Empire needs you too! Everyone is having babies and building a family, and we can''t be like them too."


    "Why? We can''t be happy like them?" He scooped her chin. "Darling, you deserve happiness and I deserve you." He slowly moved his lips closer to her as he gently bit her lower lip. He pulled out and licked his lips. "So?"


    "No." She pushed his chest. "Not now. I''m busy."


    "How long are you going to be busy?" he sighed. "I''ll be thirty soon. We need to get married and have a baby."


    "Aren''t you thirty already?" She raised her brows. He chuckled and shook his head.


    "Love, do I look like thirty?" He knelt one knee in front of her as he caressed her curves. "You gain weight."


    "I''m not pregnant." She reached her head. "I''m stressed and you kept buying me, sweets."


    "If you are stressed, I know what to do."


    "Not here." She pushed him.


    "Fine," He stood and pulled her up and took her to the bathroom of her office. He pulled her up on the concrete sink. He slid his hand under her skirt. The couple kissed passionately while he was busy ripping her underwear.


    "Wait," She panted and pushed his chest.


    "What?" He ripped her tight skirt and spread her legs. "I''m done with your ''wait''." He grumbled and shoved his face between her legs.


    After fifteen minutes, Guinevere had to change her clothes since the other was ruined by her horny boyfriend. Ace was already in the guest area of her wide office with his feet over the coffee table. He was respectful enough to remove his shoes while he was whistling a certain song and reading a book from her shelves.


    She cleared her throat, sat down, and stared at the flowers that he bought that were already organized over her desk. She smiled and touched the lilies.


    "Where''s my ice cream?"


    "Freezer." He used that killer smile.


    "Can I have it please?"


    "Of course, my love." He stood, put away the book, and went to her mini-fridge. He took out the ice cream and two sherry sses.


    Her phone rang and she quickly answered it.


    "Good Morning, your majesty." She listened attentively and nodded her head. "I will pack up in a week then. Take care." She hung up and looked at her man.


    "The Serpent siblings are in the Kingdom. In a week or two, they might attack. So, I have to go there within three days."


    "Oh," He sighed and checked the calendar. "I will have a few days off then."


    "Don''t be absurd. Everyone needs you." She stood and took the ss of sherry.


    "I can work anytime and anywhere. I don''t want my woman to be lonely, stressed, and burnt out. You are not just my woman, Guinevere."


    "Don''t call me, woman." She leaned on her desk and scooped a small amount of ice cream cake.


    "Guinevere, you are mine." He pointed his dessert spoon toward her. "So, let''s get married?"


    She gave him a long facial expression and looked down at her food.


    "Babe, do you think that I would hurt you and leave you?" He walked around and put his ss over the desk away from herputer. He cornered her, pressing his palms over the wooden desk. "My love is so deep that I want to shove my manhood to you every single time."


    "That''s lust." She said coldly.


    "I love you." He whispered. "And I''m crazy serious." She remained cool and scooped a big amount of ice cream and brought it to her mouth. He attacked her mouth with his as they shared the taste of the cold sweet dessert.


    <><><><>


    It was already afternoon. It was hot outside in the garden but it was Kal and Quinn''s time to y outside. Keira was sitting over the pic mat that Alessandro prepared while Quinn was on her baby carrier just beside her. Kal was busy ying on the sand trying to build a castle as Alessandro helped him. Currently, Terrence and Maxine are out to buy goods.


    "Cas~tle!" Kal eximed and took the g. "Kin-kin, cas-tle!" He shouted. Quinn only cooed.


    "Don''t eat the sand."


    "I know!" Kal eximed at Alessandro. They''ve been arguing all day. Alessandro stood and sat beside Keira. He hugged her and kissed her lips.


    "No kissy, Tata!" Kal stood up, scolding them with a hand over his waist.


    "Why not?" Alessandro asked back.


    "No kissy." He said as he squatted again and continued scooping the sand.


    "He''s jealous," Alessandro whispered at her and ced his hand over her tummy. "I want to see your baby bump."


    "Later." She whispered.


    "Can we make love?" He whispered at her and kissed her chest.


    "Of course," She reached his cheeks and kissed him. "


    Her table chimed and she picked it up. Then, she checked the status of whatever they were doing to Wendy''s body. It will be deleted after she sees it. At the moment, the Charles Empire already knows that Wendy is dead. Although she wasn''t, they are nning to havoc anytime soon. Alessandroy over herp, facing her tummy and he gave it more kisses while she caressed his hair.


    "I love you." He mumbled to her tummy. She giggled and admired how her husband became childlike. She loves every part of it. "By the way, what do you want to eat tonight? I will cook anything you like."


    "Really?" she grinned. "I want that soup you made tonight." She caressed his chest. He was grinning like crazy while looking up at his beautiful wife.


    "You can have me all you want. But is it safe for our baby to do that tonight?"


    "We will just be careful. Besides, I am craving for that thing." She was grinning.


    "Snake!" Kal screamed as Alessandro quickly stood up and ran to him. Kal was pointing at the long thing. The snake rushed away when Kal screamed. It was a green snake and he quickly picked up Kal.


    "We can''t y here anymore. I will tell your uncle to clean up those snakes."


    "Cas-tle!" He pouted.


    "Hey, it is better than being bitten by a snake." Alessandro scolded him but Kal started crying when he was scolded. "I''m soweey." He patted him. Then, he approached Keira. "Love, let''s get inside. ytime is done."


    He helped Keira up and she took her crane as she started walking slowly with the supporter while he picked up Quinn. They went back inside. He put Quinn over the carpet while Kal stopped crying and sat on the sofa. He assisted his wife to the sofa and then, he picked up Kal to wash him.


    "I''m sorry!" Kal still wailed.


    "Okay, you are forgiven. Don''t get stubborn again." Alessandro told him so he would stop.


    "Kay," he sniffled and was about to rub his eyes.


    "Don''t rub your eyes. Your hands are dirty."


    The two continue arguing on their way to the washroom while Keira was smiling. She picked up Quinn who was probably feeling hot. Then, she admired the fat face and that bored look.


    "Are you bored again?" Keira kissed Quinn''s forehead. "You get heavier my little love." She smooched her nose. She held Quinn over herp and she picked up the tablet after receiving a report from the Empire.


    Currently, the Charles Empire recovered the body of the Butler, and shortly, they recovered her body. They only have to give a fake body to the Charles Empire to make them believe, but she wanted Wendy to kill herself from being desperate.. But giving her emotional damage and physical damage was far away from torture.

 Chapter 388 - Ocean Headquarter

    Johanna reached her temple. She''s getting a headache again.


    "Wendy, dear." She said, "When are you going to stop saying that Alessandro is yours? I mean, it''s a pan in my eardrum." She scolded her. "If you are still going to point your mistakes to my dead sister, I swear, I will remove your clitoris!" She shouted.


    Leon dropped his water bottle and gaped at Johanna. She''s savage. He wanted to throw up after hearing it from Johanna. She even lifted a scalpel.


    "I swear, you can''t even fuck Alessandro even in your dreams or in the next life. I mean, he would probably go to heaven while hell and heaven won''t ept you." She smacked her other hand over the table. "Now, dance. I will start this music again and you have to dance."


    Wendy didn''t dance as she felt in electrical pain again.


    "Remember, if you dance, the electricity will lessen and your room temperature will increase. It won''t be cold anymore. Okay? Look at you, freezing in the cold." Johanna said her voice was concerned toward Wendy but her face showed no remorse. Somehow, Wendy started dancing and dancing. They fed her a lot once so it wasn''t that bad, but the humiliation that Johanna was giving was too much. "Sexier," Johanna said as Wendy did it. "Great, you dance like you are. A slut." She smirked.


    Leon sat down and also noticed a few crew members who wereughing and pping. It gives Wendy humiliation. He was amazed by Johanna''s sharp and crazy mind. Wendy started to wear off every day. She got tired and she lost appetite. But she still forced herself to eat hoping that Alessandro is still alive. It will take weeks of torture. Probably two weeks. Johanna won''t even leave the Ocean Headquarters until Wendy is dead.


    "You are a genius," Leon told her. Johanna raised her brows at him.


    "What? Do you have no idea? You are so dumb."


    Leon shut his mouth and continued watching Wendy dance.


    "She''s not a good dancer." Hemented.


    "I''m having fun. Now, shove your mouth with some popcorn."


    She took the microphone.


    "Shake that booty!" She shouted at Wendy, startling her.


    "She looks so lost," Leonmented again. "How long are you going to keep her?" He asked. She put down the microphone.


    "Until she lost her mind and killed herself. Then, everyone will be happy." She smiled, showing off her perfectplete white teeth. "But not a happy ending." She sighed. "But for me, I will be happy seeing the Charles Empire copse." Her voice became slow, dangerous, and low. "I am d to destroy them." Her smile wasn''t even funny at all. It was shivering.


    He rubbed his arms as he felt chills toward Johanna. No one knows what''s on her mind although she speaks what''s on her mind many times. Never did she ever say something like this. And her smile? She doesn''t always smile. Only when Keira is around or when Harvey is trying to mess up on Keira. Or, whenever her fiance is around.


    "Darling," Connor called as he strode to her back. He bent down and pressed his lips to her left cheeks while she patted his head. "Give it a break." He whispered to her ear. "I thought you needed me."


    The couple was talking like they had an illicit affair. Leon shook his head. He wished to go home too, to see his beautiful Alicia. He sighed while thinking of her. Although if they see each other, they would go straight to sex, he would still make sure that she cares. He cooked for her, massaged her,bed her hair, and loved her. Before leaving, he would make sure that she was happy.


    "I want to go home," Leon told the couple who stopped from flirting. "You can take over, Connor."


    "Right," Connor rolled his eyes. "I have to check on my pup." He told her.


    "Give me three days. Okay?" Leon stood quickly. "You stay here and do my job." Then she sprinted out. He needed to make it before the first submarine left. It will take three days before they go back after they fill in the stocks. "Hold the ship." He told one of the security guards.


    He quickly rushed to his room, took his small bag.


    "Doctor''s out." He shouted at them and rushed down to the dock. He nearly tripped but he gracefully managed to only slide his shoes.


    "Hey, you better not break a thing, or else you won''t be able to perform!" Connor shouted at him.


    "Yeah!" He shouted back.


    Back in the torture room, Johanna crossed her legs, leaned on her swivel chair, her forearms leaning over the arm of the swivel chair while watching Wendy dance. She loved watching the embarrassment, the awkwardness, the terrified, and that tired look from her. She was suffering physically because of being worked up, while she was being humiliated.


    "Alright," She stopped the music. "You better practice. Tomorrow is another day." Johanna smiled so kindly, but her eyes showed the contrast.


    Connor stood beside her and waited for her to stand. Then, she pushed her seat and stood.


    "Let''s go." She intertwined her arm with his arm. He escorted her to their suite. He locked the door after them and helped her remove her jacket. "How''s our daughter?" She said as she sat on the bed and removed her shoes. He picked it up and put it on the shoe rack. He removed his jacket and ced it on the hook. He removed his shirt and his belt. Then, he bent down and cornered her on the bed in his strong arms.


    She smiled slyly, as she wrapped her arms around him. She was already drowned in his oceanic scent mixed with mint. She sighed in euphoria and wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled him down using her wait.


    "After I am done with Wendy, watch over our little Princess and Kal. Okay?"


    "Yes, my little fox."


    <><><><>


    Charles Head Quarters


    Ken stared at the corpse wrapped up in clear stic and tied up with chains. He stepped back and let them unwrap it. They started with the head and everyone grimaced and turned away. One thing that Ken realized was, he didn''t feel any emotions when his sister died. Somehow, he felt relieved.


    "Confirm it." He told the doctor. He turned back and quickly left. He doesn''t know what to tell his grandfather but he doesn''t want to tell when he''s sick.


    "My condolences." Doctor Gray, the psychiatrist that was supposed to help Wendy.


    "Hmm," he walked past the man and quickly went to his office. He slouched on the seat, leaned, and looked up at the ceiling. He needs to make a n on how to counter them. He can''t sit back and end the war. They would still attack since his stupid sister killed Keira Del Carlo and it is definitely because of the past. Everything they have was stolen from them.


    His head is getting painful each day. The wedding is a mess and they said that they tried to revive Alessandro but it was a suicide before the wedding. He poisoned himself. The other Empire is giving them threats, pointing fingers at Wendy and them. They are currently holding a funeral for Alessandro. His father seemed to have lost his mind and their family business almost copsed but there were bright people from the Empire of Rossie to catch it.


    "Knock-knock." Doctor Gray entered his office without his approval. He sat down on the sofa and shrugged. "I bet you should just sleep it off. Look at you. The dark circles under your eyes were darker than before. You also need to stop drinking coffee and forget about your deceased spoiled brat sister."


    "Right," he chuckled and shook his head. "I am quite relieved that she''s dead but she''s still my sister. Let''s give her a proper burial but it still won''t change that it was more peaceful than before. The war just started."


    "Right," Doctor Gray sighed and slouched on the sofa. "Even in the Kingdom of Evergarden, it wasn''t that peaceful." He grumbled. Ken stared at him and watched him. "Do you know that that Kingdom was very beautiful, peaceful, and wealthy? The King was kind and so was their family. That''s why it was easy for them to get fooled. However, kindness doesn''t always stay. They can be more dangerous or they can be the Devil." He told him.


    "You mean that we are losing this war?" He asked.


    "Not unless you found the other killing machine. But if that killing machine was a loyal dog of the other Empire, I think you should just give up." He yawned and closed his eyes. "Now, sleep with me. Will ya? It might lessen the stress. Just take some sleeping pills or drink a lot of milk." He shrugged.


    "I am not interested in sleeping with you."


    Doctor Gray looked at him, puzzled.


    "What''s wrong with sleeping?" He asked. "Give me some nkets. I haven''t had enough sleep because of everyone''s simple problem."


    "Then, how can we win this war?" Ken asked.


    "Simple, destroy them first. It was a good n but hard to aim for since they are stronger than before. Even the Prince is a well-trained assassin."


    Ken froze from what he said.


    "What did you say?"


    "You didn''t know? Prince Harvey?"

 Chapter 389 - The Star

    Just like every artist. She was escorted to her apartment by security and her PA. She dismissed her PA since it was alreadyte. She''s from all of the work and she missed Leon. She put her keys on the fancy bowl and removed her high heels. She wasn''t used to wearing it but somehow she got used to it because of so many shoes. He stopped when she smelled something delicious.


    "Love?" she called. "Leon, are you here?"


    She rushed to the kitchen. She pouted seeing her handsome boyfriend smiling at her over the counter while cooking her favorite food.


    "Just right on time. It is done." He turned off the stove, walked around, and scooped her from the floor. He ced her over the counter table and kissed her passionately. She moaned and grabbed his bareback. He''s only wearing an apron and his boxer shorts. Who wouldn''t fall for that? Her sex hormones are raging.


    "I missed you so much." She was pouting and tears started pouring. She''s been lonely for the past few nights because he wasn''t beside her.


    "Oh," Leon took the tissue and wiped her tears since his hands might sting her eyes. "I miss you too. That''s why I rushed in here. I missed you too. I have to go back tomorrow around noon, but I will be here with you the whole night until morning."


    "That''s not long." She removed his apron.


    "But my man down there is big and long enough." He winked at her. She hugged him and sniffed him.


    "You smell delicious."


    Heughed so hard and rubbed her back.


    "Why won''t you go and put on somethingfortable. I will set up the table." He kissed her cheeks and carefully put her down. "Now, sexy love." He spanks her butt lightly. "Go and put on somethingfortable."


    "I will." She tiptoed, kissed his cheeks, and ran to their bedroom.


    She quickly removed her dress and brasserie. Then, she went to the bathroom, washed her lower part just in case Leon wanted it in the dining room. She washed it carefully and breathed in and out. She dried off and faced herself in the mirror. She''s messily hot, but she removed her make-up. Leon said that she''s beautiful without it. She picked hisfortable oversize shirt and no underwear. She put a fluffy slipper on and went to the kitchen. Her handsome boyfriend pulled a chair for her at their candlelight dinner.


    "Thank you." She felt like a Princess although she was wearing a baggy shirt. He removed his apron and sat just across her to see her beautiful face. "Wow," She looked down at the te. "Thank you." She pouted at him.


    "Anything for you, Princess."


    The couple enjoys their meal with a lot of talks and flirting. Like normal dating. But it was much sweeter because it was a home date and her boyfriend prepared all of the foods that she loves. She wanted to help with washing the dishes but he did all of the work while she rxed.


    "Choose whatever movie you want, love." He said while washing the dishes. "We can watch it over a bath."


    "Okay," She went through Netflix. Just after she''s done choosing a movie, she noticed that she came out from the bathroom. "You are done with the dishes?" She asked.


    "Yup," He grinned and scooped her from the sofa. He noticed that she was not wearing anything under. She smiled at him shyly. "Oh," He bit his lower lip and put her down on the sofa. "Lay down, love."


    Shey down and rxes. She will receive special treatment.


    Alicia was still over the moon even after they make love in the living room, in the bathroom in their movie marathon and the sweetest thing she received wasn''t always about sex and orgasm. She received the most special thing tonight and it was a full body massage. They stayed up all night, talking about various things. He didn''t mention much about his work but she knew that he''s a doctor but that''s just it. He promised that he will say the rest. But she doesn''t mind. She loves him for who he is.


    "Are you tired?" He asked her. "You can sleep." He whispered to her.


    "No. I don''t want you to leave me."


    "I am not leaving you." He sighed and caressed her hair. "I am only going to work for days without seeing your beautiful face." He reached her chin and pressed his lips on her forehead. She snuggled with him and admired his handsomeness.


    "I''m d that we hit it off that night." She grinned slowly. It was adorable for Leon.


    "Yeah, I am so d." He sighed and caressed her breast. "How''s work, my star?"


    "Everything is great. Full of schedules. But somehow, they gave me an off tomorrow."


    "Nice," He looked sleepy but he forced himself not to sleep. "Make sure that you are protected, my love. I will check your security most of the time."


    "Don''t worry, I am fine."


    "You will have possible stalkers. You are so beautiful that you could attract bad guys."


    "But I am only attracted to you." She mumbled and slowly closed her eyes. "I love you." She whispered at him.


    "Hmm," He kissed her forehead as a response, hugged her tightly as they both fell asleep.


    <><><><><>


    Keira suddenly woke up from Quinn''s cries. Since Connor didn''t make it home, Keira and Alessandro were the ones who were taking care of Quinn. Mostly Sandro does all of the physical work, like carrying Quinn, dancing her until she would stop crying. What Quinn needs is her mother. She sorely missed her mother but Johanna will be aware for two weeks.


    "I''m sorry, Quinn." Keira hushed her. Sandro quickly fetches Quinn''s stock milk from the fridge. While he was preparing for it, Keira pulled out the violin under the bed and took the rosin. She rubbed it on the bow as Quinn didn''t stop crying. Then, she turned the Violin as Quinn''s cry lowered but he cried aloud again with tears.


    Keira ced the violin gracefully over her left shoulder, positioned her fingers on the fret, and gently rubbed the hair-string of the bow. Quinn stopped crying. Her big eyes widened as she listened to Keira ying a luby with the violin. Sandro smiled while watching Keira. He quickly moved to prepare hot water to heat the milk. It didn''t take a lot of time until he heard fresh milk for Quinn. He carefully picked up Quinn and fed her. She sucked so hard like a very hungry baby while listening to Keira.


    "It works all the time." Keira winked at her husband.


    "Tata,"


    They both stopped and looked at the door. Kal was knocking on the door. So, Alessandro went to the door and opened it. He smiled, giggled, and rushed to the bed.


    "Hey, sorry about that," Terrence said as he scratched his head.


    "No worries," Sandro told him.


    "Kal, you need to sleep when Quinn is asleep. Okay?"


    "Kay!" Kal was very obedient and he climbed up on the bed andy down beside Keira while he listened to her ying the violin. After that song, Quinn somehow fell asleep and her bottle was empty. Kal, the good boy, even fixed Quinn''s baby bed over the King size bed.


    "Lay down," Keira told him softly as hey beside Quinn and Keira.


    "Good night." Alessandro kissed Keira as he put the violin back on the case and pushed it under the bed. He tucked her and Kal. "Just tell me if you are hungry."


    "Hungry."


    Sandro stared at Kal who said that word while Keira covered her mouth as she giggled.


    "The he~~" He bit his tongue when he remembered that Kal could easily fetch a word. "Alright,"


    "Me too," Keira whispered as Alessandro nodded her head.


    "What do you want, love?" He caressed her hair.


    "Anything. I''ll eat anything." She told him.


    Alessandro went downstairs with the control tablet. He stayed in the kitchen, turned on the television to check about the news outside. It''s two in the morning. He checked the fridge and took out the ingredients. Since Keira didn''t say what she wanted to, may have had brown, frozen yogurt with fruits on it. He''s sure that Kal will eat anything. He gets to work and deep fry the brown. He started making a dip when suddenly, he heard his name. He looked at the television where the family held a funeral for him.


    "Oh, shit." He grumbled. "Dad!" He nearly smacked his face but then, he checked the time in the Kingdom. So, he called Karmina. The phone was ringing and shortly, it was answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Mom, did you tell dad about me?"


    "Uhm, we are about to tell him. We justnded in the Philippines."


    "Oh,"


    "Don''t worry. We found your drunk yardman. I will take care of it."


    "Great, I don''t want him to be miserable and dramatic."


    Karmina chuckled.


    "Okay, I will. Later, my love."


    "Take care, mom."


    "I will." Karmina hung up and he continued with making the yogurt when Terrence came yawning.


    "What are you making bro?" He asked.


    "Hash brown and yogurt with fruits."


    "Let me help ''ya. My wife needs food too."


    Alessandro chuckled.


    "Even Kal woke up just to eat at this time."


    "Yeah, he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night without eating." Terrenceughed so hard. "Let''s add some burgers into it."


    "Nice."


    "By the way," Terrence looked at the television. "Nice funeral."


    "Thanks, man.." Alessandro washed his hands to chop the fruits.

 Chapter 390 - Alessandros Funeral

    Tracey just found out that Alessandro is dead. It was like yesterday. She doesn''t remember much but it seemed to be suicide when Wendy kidnapped him and force him to marry her. Her heart aches for both Keira and Alessandro. It was so sad but she wished that both of them were together. She couldn''t stop crying even after the funeral. She could see from Uncle Alex that he was so heartbroken that she can''t even leave him.


    "Trace," She turned around to see her husband. He hugged her and kissed her lips. "Hey, why are you crying?" He asked.


    "Alessandro is dead." She sighed and hugged him.


    "I''m sorry." Ian was a little confused but heforted her anyway.


    "I''m d that you are here."


    He rubbed her back and carefully led her away from the people.


    "Let''s go home." He told her.


    "But, Uncle Alex."


    "Henry and Karmina will be here soon." He took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears. "Stop crying now, Babe."


    He knelt in front of her and kissed her tummy.


    "Baby will be sad too."


    She sniffled and looked down at her handsome husband. He was blooming and yet she just noticed that he was tired from the flight. In the hall, Karmin and Henry arrived. They both quickly greeted Alex andforted him.


    "See?" he smiled. "It was ast-minute flight. So, let''s go home."


    She didn''t say goodbye to Alex but she told her mother that they must leave. Tracey and Ian get into the sedan. She gasped seeing the boxes and looked up at him.


    "I bought everything you wanted."


    "Thank you."


    He wrapped his arms around her protectively and ced his hand on her round tummy.


    "Don''t be sad, okay?"


    Tracey has no idea that Ian knows everything. Somehow, Ian couldn''t break that secret to her. But soon, he promised not to tell to anyone as only a few could know about that secret for everyone''s safety.


    It takes an hour and a half to get into their very own mansion. Then, the maid and butler that was attending Tracey greeted them. He gave the boxes to them and helped his wife out of the car.


    "Would you please take it to our room?" He told the Butler who bowed at him. He held her purse and carefully escorted her inside. "What do you want, my love?" He asked softly. "Do you want to eat?"


    "Let''s just go to our room. I will prepare your bath."


    "That''s sweet." He grinned. "I am a big boy, momma." He kissed her cheeks.


    <><><><><>


    No one could talk to Alex. The funeral was only for three days and they had to bury him since his body was decaying. They don''t know how long it was but they found it in the water. It was said that they were kidnapped, Butler got killed and Wendy got killed but Alessandro drank poison to kill himself. This is one thing that Alex never thought that''s going to happen. He was alone now. Without a grandchild¡­ he''s alone now and he wished that he would be dead sooner orter.


    "Let''s go." Henry pulled him up. He let Henry drag him. His very own best friend. The man who stays with him during his dark times. He didn''t ask where to go since Karmina followed them.


    Their car was already waiting outside and Henry pushed him in the back seat.


    "Where are we going?" Alex asked, looking confused.


    "Funeral''s over," Henry grumbled as he held out his wife''s hand to enter the sedan.


    He didn''t ask further as they left the mansion that was meant for his son. But now that he''s gone and his wife is gone, it will be useless. Thepany will be useless too.


    "Alright, I need you to gather yourself," Karmina told Alex.


    "How?" He asked as he looked out the window.


    "It is not the end of the world."


    "It is for me," Alex grumbled. "My son was thest life that I have. But he gave up everything¡­"


    "Oh, fuck." Henry sighed and reached his head.


    "Let''s all calm down." Karmina looked at their driver. "Perhaps, could you drive a little faster?"


    "Yes, your majesty." The driver increased it and Karmina faced Alex.


    "Why do you have to go all the way here? You were busy."


    "Of course, it''s our son-inw!" Karmina eximed. "I am also frustrated but before that, you need to know something."


    "What?" He stared at the couple but they didn''t add anything after what Karmina said.


    They arrived in the mansion of Rossie. In the living room, MJ was sitting on the sofa holding her baby while Harvey was busy taking out gifts that he bought for Dione. They were bothughing. Somehow, Alex felt envious. They entered the room and the security closed it after they entered.


    "Alright, now that we are here." Karmina approached MJ and kissed her temple. She didn''t touch Dione since she hadn''t sanitized her hand. "Hello, Princess."


    "Sit down." Henry gently pushed Alex on the sofa across MJ and Dione. Then, he went to the mini-bar and took out a bottle of red wine. He gave it to Alex. Somehow, Alex was confused as to why Henry would give him a red wine when he was mourning.


    "Okay, listen carefully." Henry sat beside Alex, on the right and ced his hand on the other side of Alex''s shoulder. "Alessandro and Kiera aren''t dead."


    "Don''t piss me off." Alex swigged the ss of red wine to his mouth.


    "I am serious." Henry sighed and looked him in the eyes. "Keira is not dead, so is Alessandro."


    "But it is my son''s body."


    "Yes," Henry said softly. "It was a clone. It was dead. It has no life. It was Alessandro''s DNA."


    Alex stared at his friend, bewildered. He doesn''t know how to react.


    "It''s true," Harvey said as he took out the dress for Dione. "I was the one who took my sister away so she and her baby will be safe."


    Alex gaped and shook his head.


    "If what you said is true. I want to speak to him right now."


    Harvey took out his phone. It was a keypad phone with no GPS or anything. He dialed a certain number and gave it to Alex. He carefully ced it to his ear.


    "Hello? Bro, wassup?"


    He was stunned and he looked at Harvey who nodded his head.


    "Hello?"


    "Son?"


    "Uh, dad?"


    "Alessandro¡­"


    "Dad!" Alessandro eximed. "You are fine. How are you doing?"


    "You ass! You didn''t tell me about this!"


    "Well," Alessandro stammered. "It was a secret and I have to keep Keira safe and our baby."


    "Baby''s safe?" Alex asked hopefully.


    "Yes, I just said. We are currently having midnight snacks."


    "That''s good. Can I talk to Keira since you are fine?"


    "Oh, okay. You are a savage dad. Wait a minute."


    Alex was smiling as he felt the thorns being pulled out.


    "Hi, Dad!"


    "Keira," Alex sighed and looked at Henry who grinned. "How are you doing, darling?"


    "Everything is perfect, dad. You don''t have to worry. We are sorry that we stressed you and made you worried."


    "As long as you and Alessandro are fine, darling. So, what are you having?"


    "They make a burger, hash brown and fruity yogurt. Did you eat your dinner, dad? You can''t skip a meal."


    "Yes, I will eat, Princess."


    Keira sighed.


    "I knew it. You have to eat, dad." She made it clear.


    "I will. I will. Enjoy your meal."


    "You too. Bye, dad."


    "Bye, Princess." He gave the phone back to Harvey. "Thank you."


    "Sure thing." Harvey proceeds on showing the dress to Dione. "Do you like it?" Harvey asked Dione.


    "Love, she''s just twelve weeks old."


    "But, she needs to wear this. It isfy and pretty."


    Alex admired the couple who had that very beautiful baby.


    "I will make a midnight snack," Karmina said. "Any requests?"


    "Right!" Henry stood. "Can I have tacos, my love?"


    "Sure," Karmina winked.


    "Should you rx first, mom?" Harvey asked her, worried that she might be tired.


    "I am not that tired of preparing food for everyone." Karmina left the room as Alex put away the wine ss. He sighed again, as he faced Henry.


    "Tell me that I am not dreaming."


    "You are dreaming," Henry said seriously.


    "Hit me."


    Henry tapped his cheeks.


    "You are dreaming, bro."


    Harvey rolled his eyes as he focused on his baby girl who was still awake in the middle of the night. He sat beside his wife and gently scooped Dione from MJ''s arms.


    "Mommy has to eat first before you eat. Okay, Princess?"


    Dione''s beautiful brown eyes stared at him.


    "What? You don''t like the dress? We could always buy a gun for you."


    She cooed and tried to say something. But she sounded like a kitten when she tried. Theyughed at Dione as Harvey continued to speak to her.


    "If you don''t want to y dollhouse we could always y ninja." Dione looked happy with whatever Harvey told her. "I think you like it better. Daddy and you." He kissed her forehead.


    "I bet Kal would love having her around and cooking something for her," Harvey told them. "He was busy ying as a chef and would give Quinn something to eat."


    "Oh, that guy is adorable.." Henry and Alex nodded their heads to agree.

 Chapter 391 - The Torture Goes

    Johanna''s food was really good after receiving that great massage from her fianc¨¦. It wasn''t just a pure massage but his sweet lovemaking. She sat down and watched as Wendy slept, in a fetus position. Interesting.


    "Leon just arrived." Connor sighed and hugged her neck from behind and kissed her cheeks. "I have to go."


    "Yeah, do that. We will see each other in a few days. Please send my kisses and love to our little one."


    "I will." Connor grinned and they kissed passionately.


    "Okay, stop that." Leon interrupted them. "I rushed and so here I am!" He eximed.


    "I have to go." Connor gave more kisses on Johanna''s face then, he patted Leon.


    Johanna rang the bell that startled Wendy. She quickly sat up and went to the corner like a scared cat.


    "Okay, time for your breakfast. Eat a lot." She cheered up Wendy. She was given stic gloves to eat rather than giving her spoon and fork.


    She eats like a hungry cavewoman. But it might be herst happy meal. Johanna can''t stand being here for a week or two or more. She didn''t want to stay and torture her for days but she need to make Wendy give up. It''s been days now and she''s getting weary. She needs something else for Wendy to do. Not just dancing. She needs to think of something else.


    "Wendy, are you horny?"


    "Oh, God," Leon eximed and smacked his face with his hands.


    Wendy red at Johanna while she was eating.


    "Okay, I am not going to force you on someone since I am not into gang bangs." She said in very straightforward words. Leon shook his head. He never really gets why Johanna can''t get embarrassed easily. She simply doesn''t care about whatever people would think. "But I mean, if you need someone I think our men would love it. You can have a proper bath or rx a bit."


    "Fuck you," Wendy growled at her. Johannaughed so hard that her eyes teared because of so much humor that Wendy has.


    "Sorry, sorry. I just get fucked. Besides, you were the one who hasn''t been fucked even on your honeymoon. Poor you." Johannaughed sardonically. "Anyway," she turned on the big screen in front of her and showed the news about Alessandro''s funeral. Then, there''s footage of Alessandro''s funeral. Wendy dropped her food as she stared at it and started crying.


    Johanna loved the expression so much. The pain, the grief was all mixed and it was a sad one. But Johanna was happy to see it.


    "You are the one who killed your beloved, Wendy. If you didn''t force him, he would be still alive from this very day. Don''t you think so?"


    Wendy had thought so much. She watched as Alex cried over Alessandro''s coffin. It was true. Alessandro is dead. She gasped in the air while watching the full footage. Alessandro''s father had no idea that it was being filmed. Then, Johanna turned it off. She finally walked around to get inside the room that they provide for Johanna. She took out a bat and started hitting Wendy''s limbs. She clutched her legs.


    "Well, stop grieving. I am not done yet. You did the same thing to my dear sister." She scooped her face and stared at her red eyes. "I will do the same thing that you did to her. Can you count on how many times you hit her?"


    She hit the other limbs and finally pressed the tip of the baseball bat on her stomach.


    "Right, you killed my baby sister. I am sure that you learned that she''s pregnant."


    Wendy red at her while she groaned in pain. Her limbs only received a little blow but she found out that Johanna wasn''t using full strength. She was more worried if she would swing it well.


    "So, should we remove your organ? I mean, the ovaries." Johanna grinned. "Maybe we can leave that but," She pointed the bat to her forehead. "You hit my sister here. I should do that but it will kill you instantly."


    <><><><>


    Karmina stared at nowhere. It was a beautiful rxing day in the garden with those chirping love birds. In their estate, all of the birds aren''t in a cage. They could freely go around the garden, that''s the beauty of living in an estate, bigger than any luxury subdivision. It was like they were living in a castle. She should be living like a queen and she is a queen. But her duties were much more than someone who acted like a queen.


    There are a lot of things going on in her mind. However, in a few days, she needs to visit the Ocean Headquarter to check on Wendy before she dies. But it wasn''t the only thing that she needed to aplish. The minister''s meeting will be next month to check the economy of her country.


    "Hmm, you are overthinking again." Henry hugged her neck and kissed her top head.


    "My love, I am afraid that anytime everything Carter saves will be gone again. I don''t want that to happen."


    "Hmm," Henry moved his lips closer to her heart. "We got here after a long, long journey. We can''t give up. We will never give up." He said softly. "My Queen, you are smart, you are calctive¡­ you think that we will get pulled down again easily by the blood of that Duke?" he smirked. "My love, my brother is an ex-army, an agent from the Dragon Empire and your son is an assassin."


    "Yes," She smiled at him. She was proud of them. She didn''t mind that they be murders to survive. She was happy that they survived. "We areplete. What else can I ask for?"


    "Me?" Henry grinned. "I will relieve your stress." He walked around, knelt in front of her, reached her hand, kissed it lovingly. Karmina was smiling wide while admiring her husband. He cleared his throat and started singing the ssic love song. "Wise men say¡­ only fools rushed it. If I can''t help falling in love with you." His voice was a sultry, baritone, and sexy at the same.


    "I love you." Karmina bent down, scooped his face, and kissed his lips. "You can sing another sexy song forter before we go."


    "Yes, that''s a great idea." He scooped her from the seat that startled her.


    "Oh!"


    "I got it. My back isn''t hurting yet."


    Theyughed as they got inside the house. He put her down and they went upstairs to their room. Although they were old but not that old, they love each other so much and they have never been this close after all of these years. Henry was so busy making an empire with the money that he had. She was always at home and also had a sideline on making dresses for their neighbors. She earned money too to kill some time. Although there are times that they make love, mostly, he''s busy working, yet he never ignored her for once.


    "Let''s take a warm bath." He said softly and helped her undress. He kissed the scar on her chest that he started loving. "Hey, we will rx even for a few hours. Forget about them, just us."


    "Hmm," She nodded her head. "Henry, stay with me. Please stay with me until we make sure that our children are safe. I know that you will be very busy, but I need you more."


    Henry nodded his head as he pressed his lips to avoid looking sad.


    "You don''t have to ask, my love. I will stay with you until the end." He caressed her hair. "I will always, always protect you, my Queen."


    "Yes, be by my side."


    The couple rxes in the jacuzzi tub and makes love in their bed. Henry massaged her body and loved her more than before.


    It was only for three hours and they had to pack up and leave to see Wendy Charles, the woman who will pay for all of the bad things she did to their daughter. She won''t ever, ever forgive anyone who tried to kill her daughter many times. It''s just her, but she''s going to punish everyone in the Charles Empire and the Serpent. She lived and survived many times for this.


    "I prepared everything you need," Henry said who was wearing only his boxer shorts.


    "You are as sexy as ever." Karmina teased. He has muscles and a sexy abdomen although there were few wrinkles. "You just get a little old though. We both do."


    He chuckled and took a dress that he prepared.


    "This will suit you, my love."


    "Wow, that''s beautiful. Crimson."


    "Crimson for your revenge." He winked. "Anyway, stress no more, I will take care of you."


    He carefully ced it over the bed and held out a robe for her. He tied the ribbon around her waist and fixed it on her chest. Then, he took her to the dresser andbed her hair with the wide toothb, then he brushed it until it was wless. She started putting on her skincare and looked up at her husband.


    "You are so beautiful." He whispered and kissed his head.


    "Love, I know that. But we can''t have another.." She giggled.

 Chapter 392 - The Queens Visit

    Keira gently turned to her left and smiled at her handsome husband. She moved closer to him and put a pillow over his chest.


    "That''s amazing." He whispered and kissed her forehead. "I missed you so much."


    "But I get hungry, really hungry." She rubbed his chest.


    "It is a good thing that Connor is here to watch over Kal and Quinn." He carefully rolled over her, careful not to squeeze her with his weight. Then, he kissed her passionately. "Your breasts are swollen." He moved down to kiss her naked breasts. "And our baby is growing." He goes down further and kisses her small baby bump. She giggled and caressed his hair.


    "Get me food first, babe."


    "Got it." He carefully got off her and covered her body with the duvet. He went to their fridge, rummaged through the shelves, and showed her the things that she could eat. "How about this?"


    "Hmm," she pouted. "Do you still have that ice cream sandwich?"


    He went through the freezer and shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, love. I think you eat all of it."


    "Damn, I was craving for that." She sighed. "Okay, we can make that. Get some cookies in the jar and that ice cream. That might work."


    He nodded and did whatever she wanted. He ced the cookies on the te and he joined her in the bed with a tray. She started eating and feeding him too. Keira would never ignore him even though she loved the food at the moment.


    "I''m full." He said as he watched the cookie crumbs fall over the tray and she continued eating no matter how messy she was. He grinned while watching his wife enjoy it. "Do you need anything else?" He asked.


    "Hmm, I do." She wiped her lips. "Love, perhaps, you could ask Terrence or Connor to buy that ice cream sandwich. I also think I don''t have enough food."


    Alessandroughed so hard but when Keira started grinning at him, he quickly bit his lips to avoidughing. He reached the notepad beside the table and the pen.


    "Okay, what do you want?"


    She started telling him the exact thing she wanted. Alessandro was patient and he was excited to buy these things for Keira. He brought enough cash for him to spend since he can''t use a credit card or debit card. Everything he owns was turned over to his father since he was supposed to be dead. Everyone in this house has a lot of cash in their volts to spend since they can''t use cards or online to buy things they want.


    "Love," She sighed. "My breasts are swollen and painful sometimes. I think we need something for that."


    "It''s normal, love."


    "But is there something to make the pain go away?" She asked.


    "I have to ask Violet about that." He reached her cheeks and wiped the crumbs. "Anyway, food is a must but if there are other things you need."


    "Yeah," She sighed and finished thest cookies. "I will list it down." She pushed away from the tray with an empty te and ice cream cup. He stared at it. He slipped off from the bed and picked it up while she leaned on the headboard and started scribbling.


    He put the tray on the table then, he pulled the sheets to remove the dust. He took the robe and put it on her.


    "It''s cold." He mumbled and pressed his lips to hers.


    "Hmm," She smiled when he became too sweet. He kissed her forehead and then her nose. "That''s it. I have to list this down before Terrence leaves."


    "Okay,"


    He put his boxer shorts on and reached the tablet. He sat on the sofa and scrolled through the reports. He watched as Wendy was being hit by Johanna with the baseball bat after she found out that he was dead. It was a good thing to see. He smirked seeing Wendy in pain. He wanted to hit her but then he couldn''t. He will be there soon.


    "Love," He called.


    "Hmm, I have to leave in like five days. But I will be back soon."


    "Okay," She looked at him, waiting for him to exin.


    "You know our n. I have to be there in the headquarters and watch her die."


    "Oh," She bounced her head. "Should I go there too?"


    "It is not a bad idea but," He sighed. "I can''t risk you."


    "Oh,e on, babe! I''ve been stuck here."


    "I will talk to your mom about this." He sighed.


    "Babe, I love you." Keira winked at him.


    Alessandro rolled his eyes. She''s using that face again so he can''t say no.


    "It will be fun if she sees us when she''s dying, right?"


    "Right," He sighed and reached for his phone. He dialed Johanna''s number. It was ringing and she didn''t answer it. "Your sister first. I have to tell her."


    The phone was answered after what seemed forever.


    "What?"


    "Hey, Jo. It''s your brother-inw. Your little sister insists oning with me before Wendy dies."


    "Oh, that''s a great idea! But is her leg working? I mean, not injured?"


    "What''s with your words?" Alessandroughed. "Anyway, her left injured ankle is still working."


    "Crap," Keira red at him.


    "You know what? She will be fine in a few days. I will set it up. Both of you can go here."


    "Oh, how about mom?"


    "I will take care of mom. Toddles. I have to go." Then Johanna hung up.


    "So, she agreed, right?"


    <><><><>


    Karmina and Henry arrived at the dock of the Ocean headquarter. It is the best trip that they have. They managed to enjoy the breathtaking view under the ocean. It relieves all of her anxiety. But she''s ready now. Johanna was already in the dock with Leon, waiting for them, with few securities to greet her since she''s a Queen.


    "Hmm, how is she?" She asked Johanna and hugged her.


    "She''s perfectly fine." Johanna grinned. "We need to talk about something. But now, let''s check out her performance."


    They walked upstairs as Johannaplimented Karmina''s dress. The beautiful woman only giggled and Henry followed them. Karmina admired the simple decors and clear sses to see outside.


    "It''s nice and cold here." She said,


    "It is. That''s why we have heaters in a few ces." She said touring them around. "Anyway," They entered the elevator.


    "Do you have a pet here? Like a megalodon?"


    "We don''t have that. But we have a big blue whale somewhere. They live around here somewhere." Leon said as Johanna giggled.


    "Dad megalodon is an instinct," Johanna said and continuedughing. "But we can get one if you want." She shrugged.


    "Darling, let''s just get a great white shark."


    "Guys, we can''t disturb them, okay?" She patted her husband.


    They took a few more turns until they reached where Wendy was. She was dancing while the employees were cheering her up andughing at her. They even make fun of her body. They even shouted at her to strip. Wendy stopped when she saw them. Karmina was staring down at her coldly. Wendy wasn''t afraid of anyone but that simple re could make anyone shiver.


    "Why stop?" Karmina asked her as she smiled lopsidedly. "I''ve been dying to see you, Wendy Charles. It seemed like you were still having fun until here."


    She screamed when they shot a teaser on her. They pulled it quickly as she looked up at them. Her limbs weren''t broken yet so she could stand and dance for everyone''s pleasure.


    "Hmm,"


    Henry pulled the red swivel chair in the middle as Karmina sat down. Everyone was quiet now since their Queen was watching. They gave respect to her.


    "Dance," Johanna said in a very low voice. They pointed a gun at her and she growled at it.


    "I don''t care now. Kill me!" She shouted.


    "Oh, no." Karminaughed gracefully although it sounded very sarcastic and dangerous. "You are too delicate to kill."


    Wendy was panting from all of the adrenaline rushes. She stared at Karmina and that smile was to kill her. She hade and survived to kill her after what she did to Keira. She sighed and started dancing while tearing.


    "That''s a good girl," Johanna smirked.


    Just a few more days, she will wish to die. Everything will be on n. But Karmina and others watched her get embarrassed. It takes two more hours but Karmina and others were bored so they left her. Karmina walked around to greet the people as they served her great food and fresh fish. Johanna made sure to try it first before Karmina to make sure that it wasn''t poisoned.


    "It''s good." She started eating as Henry quickly served her delicious seafood.


    She smiled and watched her husband serve her and she told the people to eat and gather. Karmina only eats a little and listens to others chatting. She stood and no one might not have noticed her but Henry followed her. They went to Wendy''s visible cell and she''s currently eating as nothing else matters. Karmina sat down and watched her. Wendy turned back and continued to eat.


    "You poor little one," Karmina mumbled. "You are lucky that you don''t have to work that much to have food. You only have to dance." Karmina scoffed. "My Princess suffered much because of you and your selfish grandfather. But she has a happy ending. She''s with Alessandro. Their graves were even together.. But if you die, I will make sure that you won''t even have a proper burial."

 Chapter 393 - The Prince And The Lady

    MJ walked into the garden while gently pushing the baby''s stroller to give her lovely daughter nice morning sunlight. She stopped and sighed. It is good to walk. Maybe in a few months or two years, she might be able to do things like running and jumping to block another. She''s sure that her husband will be very busy taking care of the country across the continent, plus running this Empire. She wanted to be useful for him besides being a wife and the mother of their baby. She was a former agent.


    "Babe!" Harvey came running in his usual gym clothes. He stopped and panted. He kissed her lips and then peeked at baby Dione. "Hello, my little Princess."


    "So, what do you need before I go off to work?" He asked.


    "Where are you off to?" She asked.


    "I have to go somewhere." He moved closer to her and whispered it to her ear. She nodded her head. "You can take care of whatever surrogate you like to carry our baby."


    "Really?" She asked him. "I thought that we could screen them together."


    "Choose the possible candidates and we will screen them together." He patted her head.


    "Okay," She sighed.


    "I will meet you in the bedroom." He winked at her. MJughed as Harvey walked around again. He will probably be back in twenty minutes.


    Somehow, the candidates were early. So, MJ took her baby to the room where she''s going to screen the possible candidates for surrogates. There were five women and all of them looked very simple. She sat down gracefully as her assistant, her maid and her butler became busy with preparing her drinks and serving the three girls while her assistant gave the tablet to her so she could see their profiles. She nodded her head and looked at them.


    "I am sure that if one of you were chosen, you have to stay here and can''t leave the mansion until you deliver my baby."


    They nodded their heads.


    "The people will check on each of you if you are capable. I have a lot of rules." She nodded at her assistant as the assistant distributed the papers. "Read it, we will see each other this afternoon after you have all of your tests."


    "There you are." Harvey came, fresh from the bath. "I was waiting for you." He approached his wife and kissed her forehead. "Let''s have breakfast first before I go."


    "Okay," She nodded her head. "Babe, these are our candidates."


    Harvey smiled at them and nodded his head. He carefully scooped their baby and he sat beside his wife as she showed him their profiles. He bent down to mumble.


    "You can take care of it. You can have as many as you want." He grinned at her. She giggled and nudged him. Harvey was very careful when holding their baby.


    "re Benson?" She looked at the woman with brown hair. "So, you''ve done it two times now?" She asked.


    "Yes, Ma''am." The woman looked very formal and with that, she looked pleasing. The others were the first-timers to carry someone else''s child but they''ve been pregnant once or twice.


    "Okay, we will look through this." She told them. "Miss Jullien, please assist them."


    "Yes, mydy."


    Harvey stood and waited for his wife to stand. She held his arm and they exited the room.


    "I can''t wait to have another baby." She whispered at him. "After the tests, we will choose who we want."


    "Anything for you, my love." They looked at Dione who yawned.


    "Oh, you are so cute, baby." He pointed to her nose. "You look just like your beautiful mother."


    MJ giggled and nced at the woman who also came out of the room. One caught her eyes and bowed her head. It was re Benson. The other girls also bowed their heads to thank her.


    "Breakfast darling," He said. "You need to eat a lot."


    They went to the gazebo in the garden where their breakfast was set up. No air conditioner and just fresh air with the chirping of birds.


    "When will be your schedule to depart?" She asked and nced at their baby who was already sleeping.


    "In two hours, my love." He didn''t nce at his phone as he only continued to eat. "Should we do a background check on them?"


    "Yes, we should." Harvey chewed hard on the bacon and then he looked at his daughter who woke up suddenly, stretched, and yawned. "Good morning, Princess. You always sleep as usual. Eat and sleep, you''ll grow faster than I won''t be able to catch up."


    Dione started crying or more like acting like she wanted to be picked up. Harvey quickly wiped off his hands.


    "I got it, babe, this little Princess will be pampered by her handsome father." He carefully picked her up and she stopped crying. "I knew it." He grinned. "Daddy will be away for a while, don''t make it hard for your mommy, okay?"


    She cooed and slowly closed her eyes.


    "She fell asleep fast in your arms." MJ grinned.


    "Don''t worry about this little darling, you take your time on eating."


    MJ enjoyed her food and in an hour, she finished her food. Her husband was patient. He even escorted them back to the bedroom and he let her take a bath first before he went. He became busy ying with his little darling while his wife was getting ready.


    MJ came out, wearing a nice long dress just above her ankle. Her hair was already dry and beautiful.


    "Wow," Harvey stared at her for a long time, admiring her. "You look more beautiful in dresses, my love. I know you leave jeans so much."


    "That is why I am acting like ady since your mom mentioned that we have to act like royals." MJ approached him, reached his face, and kissed her lips. "Once that I recover, let''s make love until we get tired."


    Harvey''s eyes dted from what she said but she only smiled. He agreed with her and looked down at their baby.


    "But this little one needs to be away from us for a bit if that''s what you want."


    "She will be big enough," MJ told him.


    "Of course," Harvey grinned. "For now," he carefully ced Dione over the bed. "I have to go." He kissed his little Princess''s forehead and then, he hugged his wife. "Two days or three, my love." He shoved his face to her chest while she


    "Just be careful ande back to me soon." She holds the back of his head.


    "I will. I will." He reached her left breast and squeezed it. "It''s full." He winked.


    "That''s not for you." She giggled.


    "I will have it some other time." He stood, reached her face, and kissed her passionately. Dione cooed and started wailing. "Alright, I''m leaving." He kissed Dione who quickly stopped and stared at him. "Daddy''s leaving, but I will be back with a lot of gifts for you, my Princess, and also for my Queen." He looked up at his wife and grinned.


    Harvey changed his clothes, took his bag, and carried his baby girl all the way downstairs while his wife walked with him. His car was already waiting outside and he carefully gave their daughter a big kiss on the forehead.


    MJ held their baby as he kissed her lips. Then, he hopped in the car with Viper. She smiled and watched her husband leave. She went back inside. Somehow, the home feels real, really, quiet all of these days. Keira died and Johanna was busy. It was only her and Dione. But she will spend her time on healing and taking care of her daughter while they are screening for possible surrogates.


    She went to the yroom meant for Dione and carefully put her on the crib. She turned on the television, channeled directly to the Paradis Evergarden Kingdom. In the news, people be busy with the uing war. The government is giving them enough protection. There were also a lot of stocks of foods that came recently. The news anchor was serious about this matter.


    "Our Beloved Queen together with our soldiers are doing everything to keep peace and keep everyone safe. For the past few weeks, the death rate and crimes went down. That is based on Duke Gian Del Carlo''s statement during thetest conference."


    Ian''s face from the conference meeting shes on the screen without the Queen beside him. He spoke well, spoke a little, and was direct. He didn''t say anything about the ns. Her assistant came with the Butler and served her hot fruit tea together with a non-sweet snack. She thanked him and took the tablet that her assistant gave. She checked through it.


    "The best candidate will be re Benson. Next is Mary Jane. It is either the two, mydy."


    "Hmm," She nodded her head. "Let''s run a background check on them."


    "Yes, mdy. It will take only a few hours."


    "Take your time. We need to search thoroughly."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    MJ carefully picked up Dione as they left quietly from the room. She needs to feed the hungry baby before it cries.


    "You will have baby siblings soon.." MJ pointed at Dione''s slender pointed nose.

 Chapter 394 - Duke Of Higherlands

    Ian was a Duke reporting directly to the Queen and he''s also one of the advisers. He alsomands the army,manding the general. But that''s a different story. Now, he needs to pick up the new CEO of Rossie Empire Company. He fixed his coat and waited at the end of the red carpet. Beautiful Lady Guinevere stepped out as there were photos of her taken. She walked toward Ian and held out her hand.


    Ian epted it and bowed his head. Then, they have a friendly kiss with their cheeks touching. Ian gestured to the car and opened the door for her. Then, he walked around to the other side to join her in the same car.


    "Let''s go," Ian told the driver. "How''s the flight?"


    "It wasfortable. But I still have jetg."


    "Hmm, you need to rest first. Your house room is settled. You will be living in one of the guest houses in the vi. It is located just near the castle."


    "Great." She leaned on her seat. "It was chaotic. I heard."


    "Yup. Don''t worry. I handle most of it. I will introduce you to your maids and butlers."


    "My assistant is with me." She said, "But I need two more for a few things."


    "We will hire someone that will impress you." Ian scribbled on his tablet. "Let''s talk about that tomorrow. You need proper rest, check the beautiful view." He winked at her. "By the way, your boyfriend."


    "He''s busy."


    "Okay," he shrugged at her.


    "Send me documents that are needed." She mumbled and yawned.


    "Yes, I will. Once you had your sleep. Your boyfriend will kill me if something bad happens to you. Do you know that?"


    She reached her head.


    "It was too much." She whispered. "The flight."


    Ian chuckled. It takes an hour to get to the castle. The driver drove directly to her mini vi. The door opened before she even reached the handle. She gracefully moved her feet to reach the ground. Then, she ducked her head down and hopped out. She looked around and the first thing she noticed were beautiful flowers. There were also small birds who were free to fly around. It was a very rxing ce.


    "It''s beautiful." Sheplimented.


    "I think food is ready," Ian said and gestured inside. She followed Ian and gaped at the Victorian-style furniture and lots of flowers. They walked past a few doors and finally reached the gazebo where they set up the food. She called her assistant and they all sat down. "The tea here is great since our Queen was fond of the teas."


    "It''s famishing. Everything."


    "I bet your boy toy couldn''t make such things." Ian winked at her.


    "He can''t but he can pay to give me first-ss delicious foods." She said and watched him sneer. She sipped on her hot tea as it just removed all of it. She started eating and enjoyed the food. She suddenly felt good. No jetg or vomiting from the flight. It just flushed out all of the bad side effects of jetg. She finished the cup of tea and she ate.


    "Everything is perfect. You also have a spa so you won''t get stressed." Ian said.


    "You are only saying to make me feel better because my man isn''t here."


    Ianughed so loud.


    "True. True. I was lonely too because I was far away from my wife. But I managed to gather it since I was too busy. I didn''t even notice that there weredies who looked at me."


    "Wow," Guinevere shook her head. "Too much for not noticing that."


    Guinevere''s assistant, Miya covered her mouth and giggled.


    "I know, right?" Ian said seriously. Guinevere knew well that he was using irony to unt his boastfulness. Yup, although his position was higher than her and he was now royalty, the fact that his attitude didn''t change made her feel morefortable. Ian was always messing around and good with jokes, even to his wife.


    She looked at the Butler that approached them and he bowed. He bent down to Ian and whispered something.


    "Okay," He nodded his head. The Butler stepped back, waiting for him to finish.


    "I have to run," Ian said and sipped on his water. "Take a rest and tomorrow we will discuss a few things."


    "Sure," Guinevere nodded her head. "Take care."


    He stood and walked normally as his Butler followed him.


    After the nice lunch, she walked around and the maids escorted her to her room after. Her room was huge and wide. There''s a beautiful big showroom and a wide space for her make-up room. She doesn''t know why she needs that but she doesn''t bring a lot of make-up since her darling boyfriend said that she was beautiful without and she trusts him.


    "Mydy, please tell us what make-up brand you want."


    "Oh, I have make-up. Don''t worry about it." She said as she took her small bag from one of her luggage which contains things that are only for her. Discreet. She let them take out the clothes and hang them, also steam them to make sure it was ttened. She checked her phone and called her boyfriend but somehow, he was not answering. She left a message.


    "You better not be cheating on me." She mumbled and yawned.


    <><><><>


    Ian went directly to the castle to his office. He sat down and sighed at the pile of works. He answered his wife''s call but he hasn''t greeted her yet. They were used to talking over the phone together without talking to each other when they were busy. It just felt like both of them were closed.


    "You know what, we should focus on strengthening our country''s protection. By the way, are those Serpent brats still in the hotel?"


    "Yes. We will escort them out."


    "No. That''s fine. It was quite beneficial that they are here. I mean, they are instant captives. Don''t you think so?"


    "It might be their y, however, don''t you think that they''ve been nning something inside here?"


    "I thought of that. They already nned something but I got the best n." Ian winked at him. The Butler cleared his throat.


    "You don''t mean to seduce the heiress."


    "Nah," He waved it off. "I am not into her but I will let her be swayed by my handsomeness." He thenughed while his wife snorted from the tablet. She red at him. "Sorry, babe. That meant to be a joke. But it''s not a bad n."


    "Just don''t fuck anyone," Tracey waved off.


    "I''m not." Ianughed and looked at the Butler. "Just send them some best pastries. Telling them that we are d to wee them and not weing them at the same time."


    The Butler went to the other table and gave her a card with an envelope. He gave it to him. Ian picked up his sign pen, took a bad note, and started writing.


    <i>Dearest Serpent,</i>


    <i>Please refrain from engaging in any scary matters. You are in the peaceful Kingdom. Enjoy your stay and may we have a merry day.? </i>


    He looked at his wife.


    "What do you think?"


    "Duke, I think you should be more ironic. Don''t you think so?"


    "Hmm?" Ian shrugged and continued scribbling.


    <i>Dearest Guest,? </i>


    <i>We are d that you visit our beloved beautiful country. Please enjoy our non-poisonous delicacies and non-lethal amusement parks.? </i>


    He looked at his wife to ask for his approval and she showed her thumb up. He grinned and continued.


    <i>We are hoping that you will stay for long. Stay safe and enjoy!</i>


    "That''s it. That''s great." Tracey nodded her head while she took a big bite from one of the cookies that he brought to her a few days ago. "Give them Mina''s cake recipe."


    "Oh, I will. They need to taste Mina''s pastries. I am sure that they haven''t tried it."


    Ian looked at his Butler who nodded his head.


    "They haven''t tried anything from Rossie Empire''s bakery."


    "Oh, shame. That''s the first thing that they should eat when they get there." He scribbled on the card and put it on the mini envelope. Then, he poured wax and stamped his very own seal. His seal was designed especially as the Duke of Highends. "Alright, it''s done. I will only finish a few of these damn paper works."


    He ced the letter over the small tray.


    "I will deliver this right away." The Butler bowed.


    Once the Butler left, Ian grinned at his wife from the monitor. Tracey showed her bump to him.


    "Wow, it''s bigger than before." He grinned as he took the first folder.


    "Yes, it is." She giggled. "Maybe because I eat too much?"


    "That too." He winked at her. She frowned at him but he gave her a flying kiss. "You are beautiful inside and out and up and down." He grinned.


    "I don''t like your humor." She became too serious and stabbed the cake that she was eating.


    "Love, don''t eat too much of those sweets. It will be bad for you and our baby. How about fruits?" he shrugged and read the documents. He took his red pen.


    "I hate you." She mumbled. He stopped and looked at her.


    "Babe, it''s a joke and partially true. I love you and it is better if you take care of our baby that way and stay healthy."


    Unknowingly, his wife started crying and he was too puzzled. Too puzzled on why she was crying.


    "Love, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it that way!"

 Chapter 395 - Death Row

    It was cold under the sea. Harvey put his thick coat on that his wife bought for himst year. He stared at his phone and smiled after seeing his beautiful wife holding their little Princess. He sighed with a big smile. It just feels good.


    "I wish that I have a wife and a baby too." Viper shrugged at him and tapped the elevator door. In the lobby, Keira and Alessandro are cuddled on the sofa. Harvey and Viper raised their brows.


    Keira was giggling like a little girl around her husband. They looked like crazy teenagers. It made Harvey cringe. He even shook his head. But the couple had their world that they didn''t notice anyone while they were whispering at each other.


    "Hey, get a room. Not in this clear lobby!" Harvey scolded them. As Keira and Alessandro looked up at him. Keira rolled her eyes at him while Alessandroughed.


    "Is there a room for us here?" Alessandro grinned and she tapped his arm as he continued tough.


    "We have room. But this is not a motel." Harvey crossed his arms like a real strict parent. "Anyway, off you go. You too. It''s cold here."


    "They brought us a heater." Alessandro pointed to the heater humidifier.


    "Plus, I''m starving. I want one of those fishes outside." Keira told him. Harvey creased his brows.


    "Why would you eat those peaceful fish outside? We have ones that are not instinct." He scolded her.


    "What? I want fish or some other seafood." She shrugged at him. "I have to eat first, okay?"


    "Fine." Harvey tapped Viper''s chest. "Go tell the kitchen that the Princess wants some seafood."


    "Okay," Viper left, and then, the couple hugged each other and they started kissing.


    "What the fuck?" Harvey eximed. "Guys, guys! Not here! Have some dignity." He walked away and that''s when Keira pushed her husband and raised a middle finger when his brother had his back.


    "Hey," Alessandro covered her middle finger and shook his head. "No. Not that, Princess." He kissed her temple and stood. He reached the nket and wrapped it around her as they gotfortable and the lobby area was like it was their house. They watched the small fishes swimming altogether.


    "It''s nice here." She mumbled to him as she pulled her legs and stretched them. "I''m gonna nap a little while waiting for the food."


    "Hmm," He embraced her as they continued doing their lovey-dovey thing.


    Back in the kitchen, Viper burst in and greeted everyone, he already charmed women in the kitchen.


    "Chef?" he called out and looked at the cooks that were wearing white. "Okay, Princess is craving and she wants fresh seafood. Not too spicy, just a little. She will be a monster if she''s unfeed."


    They all looked at each other. Then, the Head Chef in ck uniform approached him.


    "Sir, what does the Princess prefer?"


    Viper thought for a while. He didn''t know much but he started telling him about the foods that he likes. He said it well.


    "I told you that it was for Keira not for you," Harvey eximed when he entered the kitchen and everyone stopped and saluted. "Carry on." He told everyone. "You can disregard whatever he said." Harvey red at him. After two minutes, Viper was surprised.


    "Wow, she''s that simple?"


    "Yes, no need for other fancy foods." Then, he grabbed Viper out of the kitchen. "Carry on, people!"


    <><><><>


    She felt like she''d been here forever. She was clutching on the corner, her head was messed up. Everyone has even been wearing ck since that day that Alessandro died, except for Keira''s mother. But she''s wearing a ck ribbon to indicate that they are mourning. The only reason for her to stay alive and not kill herself was because of Alessandro. She believed that Alessandro was her life. Everything she had done was for him. All for him.


    "What? Are you still going to give that kind of pity looks?" Karmina asked. "You know, Wendy. Life is unfair and my son-inw didn''t choose you even from the very start."


    She stared at the poison that Johanna ced over the small table in front of her and everyone was looking down at her with that grim face. She sighed and sniffled and reached the poison.


    "By the way, we heard that your grandfather died. Four hours ago."


    Her eyes dted. She had wished for him to die but her grandfather was the only one who cared for her. No tears came out of her eyes. She can''t cry anymore. Her eyes are tired from crying. She only sulks on the corner and nced at the poison. It was a fast one. They said that it won''t hurt. They said that it will only take five minutes before she dies.


    She grabbed it and drank it. Everyone didn''t show sadness or happiness. It means that they don''t care that she''s dead. It tastes bad and somehow it burns her down her throat to her stomach. It doesn''t hurt that much. They stared down at her with a smirk. It was like three minutes when Johanna startedughing.


    "Here I am thinking that you are something, smarter or intelligent. But with few tricks," Johanna watched as blood starteding out from her nose. "But with a few tricks, you fall quickly."


    Wendy''s eyes widened. They allughed at her. She knew it! They were fucking trying to make fun of her even though she was dying and had drunk the poison. She could feel it. The poison around her body. She started losing her senses. But then, they give a space in the middle. Her eyes dted seeing Alessandro in casual clothes with Keira beside him. They were so close together.


    Her body was already copsing but she managed to crawl closer and looked up at Keira and Alessandro.


    "Sandro!" She cried out. "Sandro!"


    Alessandro only stared down at her coldly with his arms around Keira protectively. She felt betrayed. Never in her life did she ever feel so betrayed. She red at Keira, with gritted teeth.


    "Y-you! I will fucking kill you."


    "How? You are dying." Keira smirked.


    Wendy was in her greatest despair that she swore that even her soul wouldn''t make it to purgatory. She was angry, so angry, jealous, and betrayed. Her heart aches more when Alessandro kisses his wife''s forehead and holds her tummy. It was more painful than knowing that Alessandro is dead. She felt her body copsing and something wasing out from her ear. She reached it and saw blood. Blood is everywhere. She coughed and blood came out.


    "S-Sandro," She called.


    "Hey, Wendy. I have to tell you. Your grandfather isn''t dead yet. He was awake the whole time you were here. We also sent out your fake corpse that they mourn over."


    Wendy screamed for 30 seconds and then, she copsed on the floor as blood continued toe out from her nose, mouth, and ears. Alessandro covered Keira''s eyes and he pulled her away.


    "Nope. You can''t see that." Alessandro takes her away. "Wrapped it up, everyone."


    "We can''t put her in the ocean. The ocean will get polluted." Johanna crossed her arms.


    Everyone started leaving but Johanna sat down to make sure that she waspletely dead.


    <i>Inside Wendy''s head, she could still hear them. Her mind is still working although her heart might be dead. She, however, remembered one thing in her life. His father, the one that Karmina detests. He married Kennedy''s mother but fuck her mother. Her mother was a mistress and there were times that when he came to their house, he would get into his mother''s legs and mumble different names. It was "Mina" at first she didn''t know who it was, she thought that her mother''s name was Mina.? </i>


    <i>? One night, she saw them in the half-open bedroom, his father had her mother tied up and pped a few of her body parts with some flogging. Every time his father came, he would give her things that she liked and didn''t like. She can''t even choose what she wants. Now, she became eager and started asking him to give this and that. He would give it to her, spoil her, and whenever she had an ident like after she pushed the neighbor and got cuts and wounds, he covered it up. She loves her father but is shame that he died and did not give her thest thing she wanted, which is Alessandro.? </i>


    <i>? </i>Johanna watched as Wendy''s corpse justy there. She told them to freeze her body in that room. They didn''t move the body and Johanna just stayed there to watch it. She snapped her fingers as Leon rolled his eyes and carefully ced the documents over her table. She sighed and started working, Leon who became her immediate assistant served her tea and snacks.


    "Are you sure that you want to stay here and watch her rot or something?" He asked and sat on the vacant chair beside her.


    "Why not? I just want to make sure that she''s dead. I won''t risk anything else. There''s a lot of things to do besides killing Wendy."


    "Like?" He asked.


    "Shaping up before me and my brother kill each other."


    "You are excellent at being straightforward!" Leon eximed. "I never knew what Connor loves about you but most men like women that would make them puzzled. I mean, in bed, like they would get shy or something."


    "I get whatever I want because I am straightforward."


    "Oh," Leon scratched his head and cringed after seeing Wendy''s not so pretty dead body."

 Chapter 396 - Pro Driver

    After twenty-four hours, Johanna just finished the work that week. She looked at Wendy''s body still lying in the same position. Then, she rang the team to remove it. They put her over the table. They stored her in the freezer and they locked it. Finally, she stood gathering her papers and her brother approached her with those sleepy eyes.


    "Hey, you need to damn sleep." Harvey ced his hand over her head.


    "No. I have to go home to see my daughter." She said.


    "Why are you still active?" He asked but Johanna pushed the documents in his direction.


    "I''m going to brush my teeth first."


    Harvey was puzzled as she left. He looked at the thick documents over him and sighed.


    "Dang," he grumbled. He walked back to his room to put it on the case so he could deliver it to the Golden Age.


    Johanna went to her room, packed a few things, and then, she went to the lobby where Alessandro and Keira are waiting after their nice night stay here. They are taking photos together and they even kiss. She only stared at them coldly and when the couple noticed her, they smiled.


    "Come on, let''s leave."


    Alessandro stood first and helped Keira since she''s still on her therapy to exercise her left ankle. One of the staff carried their bag. He holds his wife''s waist as they take a step one at a time. Johanna rolled her eyes.


    "Just carry her already!" She scolded them.


    So, Alessandro picked up his wife. He didn''t mind if she was heavy. They entered the elevator that was direct to the dock. He kept her in his arms as they cuddled each other.


    "The two of you will break up soon," Johanna said bitterly as Keiraughed and reached Johanna''s arm.


    "Hey, don''t say that. We will be together until our death. If he somehow cheated, I will still drag him there."


    Alessandro onlyughed and caught her lips with his. Johanna cringed and red at the couple. It only takes a few minutes when they get into the underwater ship. Karmina and Henry are already there waiting for them. Johanna went directly to the bed that was meant for her. She dropped her body and pulled the nket, and in a snap, she fell asleep quickly.


    "Wow," Viper mumbled. "I wish I was like that too." He murmured.


    "You just need sex," Alessandro whispered back at Viper. His eyes dted and he seemed to be already thinking of someone.


    "I have to go to that Kingdom." He eximed as Alessandro quickly covered his mouth.


    "Our soldier is asleep. She might get violent if we wake her up."


    Viper nodded his head and rxed. He watched as Alessandro sat beside his wife and he carefully ced a hand over her tummy. He envies them. Then, on the other corner, their big boss, Queen Karmina, and her husband, King Henry were smiling and murmuring at each other sweetly. He felt sadder because couples are everywhere in this small area. He can''t wait to get off.


    <><><><>


    After a few hours of travel. Johanna dragged her heavy body just to get into the house and see her baby. Quinn is currently in the backseat of Kal''s mini car. He was driving it while Connor was behind.


    "Oh," Johanna was surprised. They are having fun.


    "Babe!" Connor eximed and quickly hugged her and smacked her lips with his for a long time. Johanna pushed him aside when Kal stopped the car and was watching them.


    "Hello, Kal."


    Kal gasped with an ultimate cute reaction.


    "Tata!"


    "Babe, wait." Connor was about to hold her but she quickly approached the kids. She patted Kal and removed Quinn''s safety belts from her ride at the back seat on Kal''s very own, four-by-four car. She picked up her baby and gave her kisses. Then, she took her upstairs ignoring everything.


    "Babe!" Connor called as Violetughed.


    "Kin-kin." Kal pouted. "Ay," His cheeks were bright red in annoyance.


    "Take a break from ying. Why won''t you eat first?" Connor suggested it to me." He quickly removed his seatbelt, opened the door to his car, and rushed to his mother.


    He then looked at the door as Viper, Keira and Alessandro entered.


    "Kal!" Viper eximed and Kal stared at him weirdly. "Come here, boy!"


    "No," Kal shouted at him making everyone look at Viper andughed at him.


    Back upstairs, Johanna carefully ces her darling baby over the crib. Quinn cooed and raised her arms. Connor entered the room, prepared Johanna''s bath andfortable clothes.


    "How about food?" He asked after he prepared everything.


    "Something warm. I need to warm up my nipples too."


    Connor stared at her full chest.


    "Yeah, I will do that." He smirked.


    "What do you mean?" She raised her brows as she got into the bathroom to bathe. He then peeked at Quinn who was busy listening to the music. He gave her a rattle as she started ying on it.


    "Okay, uh," He made sure that the camera was focused on her. "I''m going to make your mom''s food. Be a good girl." She coed and stared at him.


    He rushed downstairs and directly to the kitchen. Violet is already making something and surprisingly, she is making a seafood soup.


    "I know what she needs," Violet said. "Also, my son asked for a fish."


    "Fish for a snack?" He asked.


    "What can I say? He''s a real foodie." Violetughed.


    Terrence entered the kitchen with paper bags. He ced it over the counter table. He helped Terrence with organizing the groceries. He forgot that he had to make various dishes for his wife. He needed to rush a little since he knew that she was tired.


    "Foodie!" Kal entered the kitchen using his Jeep car. He honked and turned the wheel.


    "How can he be good at driving?" Viper asked who was babysitting Kal.


    They all shrugged and Kal went back to where a few of her cars parked. Everything was brought by her mother. He has spoiled already. Viper looked at the sports car design toy for Kal, a convertible, then a truck for him. Anyway, the house is wide, and he could run it all around the house.


    "Your room is ready," Maxine told him. "You said that you want to stay down here, so I prepared it."


    "Wow, thank you so much, Max." Viper crossed his arms and watched as Kal parked it perfectly between two cards with a little space but fit her Jeep car. "Interesting." He mumbled. "Is Violet checking on her kid?"


    "She''s very focused on Kal although she was busy." She sat down on the seat nearby Kal''s wide yroom. The baby boy carefully opened the car and hopped out.


    "He could walk like a pro at one year old. That''s great progress."


    "Foodie," he approached Viper and reached his hand, pulling him to the other side where his mini-kitchen was.


    "Fine, grab me a burger." Viper slouched on the bean bag just near it and watched Kal prepare those stic buns, cucumber, tomato, and beef. He roasted the beef first. It was more interesting than he knew what to do from the very start. It only takes three minutes and he came with a tray of fake drinks and a fake burger. "Wow, thank you, Kal. Bon appetit!"


    "Not a real foodie." He told him and sighed.


    "Wow, you get sad huh? You can cook real stuff soon. But not now. You can''t handle real fire."


    "Hmmph!" he crossed his arms in front of him, with creased brows, pouted lips, and fat cheeks.


    "Oh, adorable." He reached Kal''s head.


    "No! No-adorable."


    "Not. It''s supposed to be not." He told him.


    "Not adorable!" He eximed again.


    "Wow, you speak well." Viper was too fascinated.


    "Mama!" Kal rushed to Maxine and hugged her round tummy. "Bad, him." He pointed to Viper who was surprised by his usation.


    "Why are you using me when I haven''t done anything bad to you?" He asked.


    "You, baddie!" He pouted with those angry eyes. "I''m no baddie here, Kal. We are friends. You will be friends with my baby too."


    "Okay, but bibi is my best friend." Kal patted Maxine''s tummy and he kissed and hugged it.


    Viper shook his head and shrugged.


    "So? Gender reveal?"


    "Well," Maxine shrugged. "Since everyone will be busy, I think we will just make a virtual gender reveal."


    "That''s nice." He sighed. "I will have to go to my baby." He said proudly.


    "Oh, good for you. I heard that they were so busy right now."


    "Yup, that''s right. I will only stay for a night and I have to leave by tomorrow." He yawned. "Speaking off, when will the food be ready?"


    "Do you want me to fix you some snacks?"


    "No." He stood and put away the mini tray. "Thanks for the burger Kal." He stretched and left.


    "Burger, Mama?" He asked Maxine.


    "No, baby. Stay with me. Your food will be ready sooner orter."


    "Yay!" He climbed up on the seat beside her and leaned on her. "Mama,b-you." He said and yawned.


    "I love you too, Kal." She kissed her head. Violet entered with a big smile and a tray of food.


    "Mimi!" He eximed and pped his hands as Violet ced the tray over the table. "Foodie!" He eximed.


    "Stay with your Mama. I will just prepare dinner." Violet kissed her cheeks.


    Kal waited as Maxine took the fish filet for her snack.

 Chapter 397 - Milking (R18) UE

    It was a special treatment as always. Johanna finished the soup and delicious foods that he prepared for her. She just needed some time to rx so she could feed their adorable little Princess. But before that, Johanna needs her man to do something to remove the clogging on her breast. Currently, Quinn is sleeping and having her morning nap while a sweet luby.


    "Okay," he grinned and reached the oil. He removed the buttons of her pajamas. He was grinning from ear to ear as he pressed his lips to hers. "Since our little one is asleep," he whispered. "Let''s make love."


    "Fine, make sure you make mee."


    "I will. Did I ever disappoint you, my love?" he grinned at her.


    "Not when ites to sex." She held the back of his head as they kissed further.


    There were times that Johanna''s breast clogs, as it gets hard and the milk won''te out and that''s why his help was needed. He learned how to do it and where to massage and that also includes his mouth to suck it. He started sucking slowly and it gets harder every time. For Johanna, the feeling of his suction was way too different than feeding a baby. She was moaning while his other hand fondled her left breasts, his mouth busy sucking her right nipples.


    It was more than a forey. She could feel it, the stress being relieved. But the tension was still there. The tension between her legs was pulsating, getting wetter and needy. She moaned so hard. It''s a good thing that she doesn''t wear underwear on her pajama dress. He rubbed his hard manhood to her already wet flower. Then, he bent down and sucked the other. Gasping for air, Johanna grabbed his hair as he shoved his manhood to her.


    "Fuck," She grumbled.


    "Hmm," He moaned.


    "Condom!" She gasped. "Condom! Put a condom on!"


    "Shit," he carefully pulled out and reached the condom from the drawer. He put it on, made sure that it was secured and he slid it back. It was more pleasurable than before. The couple continue their sweet lovemaking for fifteen minutes, giving Johanna not just once but more orgasms. The stress was relieved. Her full body felt like it melted.


    He reached a towel and wiped her breasts. Her milk was leaking. He kissed her lips and sighed.


    "That was the best milk." He whispered. Then, he went to the crib to check on Quinn who carefullyy on his stomach and moaned. "Baby''s awake." He said.


    Johanna cleaned her nipples and removed the towel over the bed that he prepared for her. She tosses it on the nearby basket and she rxes as he approaches her. He carefully ced their baby over her chest. Quinn smiled at Johanna and she fed her.


    "I will be hungry, since you have almost finished all of my milk."


    Heughed and kissed her lips. She quickly kissed back. Then, he pointed at Quinn''s nose.


    "Let''s have dinner together on the balcony."


    "Sure,"


    Connor went downstairs, to the kitchen. Kal was already on his high chair eating his dinner with his mother. He smiled at him.


    "Kin-kin?" He asked. "Foodie, kin-kin." He told him.


    "Sorry, Kal. She''s already having her dinner with her mom."


    "Ay!" Kal pouted.


    "Sorry, buddy." Connor patted him.


    He then went to the kitchen and prepared his dinner with his wife. Violet was busy feeding Kal but then, she opened her mouth to speak.


    "They are expecting a war in a few days." She said as Connor stopped from scooping the soup.


    "What?" He creased his brows.


    "We both don''t have a choice. Johanna needs to go there, you have to be there. Terrence, Maxi, Sandro and Keira will have to stay here."


    "I don''t mind but, my girl has to go? This soon?"


    "Yes. That will be in a few days. I''m telling you this since Johanna won''t tell you."


    Connor nodded his head.


    "Thanks. And yes, she won''t tell me. The war is actually in that Kingdom."


    "Possibly." She shrugged. "I heard from Tracey that Ian is having a hard time there."


    "I see,"


    Johanna yawned as her stomachined. She''s hungry again but her baby couldn''t stop sucking her breasts.


    "Why are you that hungry?" She asked Quinn who only cooed and had her eyes on her. "Anyway, I love you." Johanna kissed Quinn''s forehead. "Quinn, Mommy have to go in a few days. Enjoy your days with your big brother, Kal. Okay, my love?"


    Quinn hummed, like shepletely understood her mother.


    "That''s right. Mommy has to go and save your Uncle from those bad guys."


    The door was pushed open, since Connor left it half open for him to easily get in. He smiled at her as he went directly to the balcony door. He carefully ced the big tray on the side table and he opened the balcony door wide open and ced locks on each side so it wouldn''t close. Then, he set up the table with a candle inside thentern ss.


    "Babe, I''m starving." Johanna said. "If you have milk, you can feed Quinn. It seemed like she''s too hungry."


    "Uhm," Connor sighed. "She only drank a little the whole day since she''s busy ying Kal. You know." He shrugged. Johanna sighed. "Babe, direct milk from your breasts and your stock milk might be too different. That''s why she''s too hungry."


    "Okay, but does she at least finish a bottle?"


    "A very small bottle." He said truthfully.


    "Okay," She looked at Quinn who seemed to understand their conversation and she let go of her mother''s nipples. "Hmm, are you done?"


    Connor carefully picked her up and held her up so she wouldn''t barf all of the milk.


    "She''s heavy." Connorughed.


    "She''s full." Johanna wiped off her breasts and stood. She put her cardigan on and went directly to the balcony. Connor wrapped a nket to her daughter and he sat down. Johanna started sipping on the soup and she started eating. After having a few spoons of the food, she also fed him. He smiled and epted anything that she fed him.


    Theyughed when Quinn burped so loudly three times.


    "I guess she got her energy back. You will have your sleep. I''m sure that she wanted to y with her big brother."


    "Sure," Johanna said as she continued eating. She chewed carefully while preparing a spoon full of rich veggies with meat to Connor. He hummed and chewed it before he spoke.


    "Love," He reached the water and sipped on it. "Love, so you are off somewhere?"


    "Yes, I won''te back until I fulfill my mission."


    Connor was silent until they finished their meal. Johanna cleared up the tes.


    "Do you want tea, babe?"


    "Yes, please." He said softly. Johanna was the one who brought the tray downstairs. Then, Connor sniffled and checked Quinn''s diapers.


    "Yup, I didn''t even feel that you pop. Did you do that on purpose just after your mom left?" Connor sometimes thought that Quinn was almost like Kal. He took Quinn in the bathroom and turned on the venttor.


    It takes a few minutes until hepletely cleans up everything. He changed her clothes into something adorable and he went downstairs to check Kal in his very own wide yroom. He was busy organizing his toys, color by color and items by item.


    "Kin~Kin!" Kal quickly stood and ran to Connor. He waited for Connor to put down Quinn on the small carrier to Kal''s mini-bike. He pped his hands and he even checked if Quinn''s safety belt was fixed.


    He watched as Kal biked around and since his knees aren''t that strong enough to paddle, he reached the controller at the back and used it to run the bike. Kal giggled happily and Quinn seemed to enjoy it. They even went to the kitchen and Johanna was speaking with Violet about certain things while cleaning up the kitchen.


    "Mimi!" Kal waved at them as Connor grinned at his wife.


    They all stopped and looked at the boys. Violet quickly pulled out her phone and filmed Kal as he was too excited. Then, Connor controlled the bike toward Violet. Then, Kal smiled so adorable and Quinn too.


    "Oh, little Princess is too adorable." Then, Violet ended the video.


    "Send it to me." Johanna said and Connor approached them. "Here''s your tea." She pushed the mug toward him and he smiled and winked at her. "I will just walk on the treadmill for a while." Johanna walked around, kissed Connor and then, she also kissed Quinn and Kal.


    "Same here," Violet said and put away the towel. "Watch over Kal for me." He patted Connor and left.


    They are probably discussing something important. So, he just yed with Kal and Quinn. They roamed around the wide ces and in the music room, they heard Keira and Alessandro having a duet. They entered the music room. Alessandro was ying the piano while Keira was ying the cello. They smiled at them as they continued to y.


    Quinn and Kal both stopped and watched them y. The babies were captivated by the music. Connor sat down on the carpet as Kal got off from his bike and ran to Alessandro. Then, Connor carefully scooped Quinn and held her in his arms.


    "You will be safe with your Aunt and Uncle, my Princess." He whispered. "Daddy has to do some work. I am sure that Kal will protect you."


    Quinn cooed and looked up at him with those big bright brown eyes.

 Chapter 398 - In Love

    It was love at first sight. Danica Lefebur, great-granddaughter of old Lucas Lefebur, the traitor of Kingdom Evergarden. She looked down at the card that was sent by the Duke of Highends. She smiled and even smelled it. Her brother red at her as he slouched on the sofa.


    "How can you look so in love? This is the first time I saw you like that."


    "Well, he looked super handsome. His sexual appeal was out of the world. He''s the type of a guy who could attract any sex." She smirked. "I want him. I want to get what I want."


    "I heard that he''s married. If you didn''t notice the ring on his left finger." Griffin Lefebur said as he flipped through the magazine. "Here we are, locked in this peasant country." He mocked.


    "Griffin, haven''t you heard? We are supposed to be noble in this country. Our great-great-grandpa was an adviser of the former king."


    "I heard." He raised his brows. "That is why grandpa wants us to support the damn Empire. You have to even marry Ken." He smirked. "You met him many times even when the two of you were kids. The two of you looked adorable and you even said that you want to marry him."


    Danica creased her brows and stared at him. She picked up the cookie from the basket.


    "Fuck you, Griffin. I won''t marry that loser."


    "As if that the Duke of Highends would marry you." Heughed and stood. "Damn, this is so fucking boring." He turned on the television. They are currently ying a video of a beautifuldy, ying the cello. It was a full version of a private performance. She smiled and was looking at someone lovingly. The camera caught it but somehow, a handsome face shes as he looks at her with the same affection and love. "What the fuck?" He grumbled. "She''s so fucking beautiful."


    "That''s Keira¡­ the Princess of this country," Danice said and took a bite on the cookie.


    "And the annoying guy?" He asked her.


    "Her husband."


    "She looked so young to be married!" He eximed frustratingly.


    "She''s dead. Wendy killed her."


    He gaped and turned to her.


    "What?"


    "Yeah, she''s the Princess that Wendy killed. Serpent helps them kill that poor girl."


    "Damn, what a waste." He sat back. "Why and how? Why should we meet the only alluring people in this country andter find out the worst? If our grandfather didn''t build a MAFIA we would still be a noble and I might have been arranged to marry her."


    "Right," Danica also thought the same of Duke Gian. "Anyway," She sighed. "How long are we going to stay here? I don''t mind staying if I see the Duke every day. I am willing to be a mistress." She smirked. "What kind of person is his wife?"


    "His wife is an heiress of a bigpany. So, I bet that you can''t evenpare to her."


    "Why not? We have noble blood and we are richer than her. Right?"


    "Our wealth is stolen one. It wasn''t ours originally. But as the heir and heiress, we have to keep this empire strong and going. A lot of people are looking up to us." He said and watched the beautiful woman ying her cello so gracefully. "I never fell in love at first sight but she already stole my heart. How can a beauty like that can only be for that not so handsome guy."


    "Alessandro De Alegre. He''s super handsome. Even Wendy was obsessed with him. But it wasn''t just him because a lot of women are after that handsome man. I might be the one." She smirked. "But unfortunately, someone already has him. But it''s not toote. Divorce could happen."


    Griffin stared at her for a long time and shook his head.


    "Go and try if you can seduce him." He waved him off.


    <><><><>


    Ian propped his right elbow over the desk while his right cheeks were leaning on his hand. He smiled while watching Tracey''s bare round tummy. He can''t wait for their baby to be born. If he knew that the feeling of being a father is this good, he would have already impregnated Tracey the first time that they met.


    "Why are you still so sexy?" he whispered to her. Sheughed andy sideways to face him.


    "Don''t you have a lot of work to do, Duke Gian?"


    "Well," Ian shrugged. "It is better to be here in the office rather than meeting that girl in The Serpent. She tried many times to speak to me today."


    "Okay," She sighed. "I shouldn''t get worried."


    "No one can steal me from you." He winked at her.


    "Better be." She yawned and carefully caressed her round tummy. She started to have those white stretch marks on the side of her waist. Sheined about it but he promised that after she had their baby, she would undergo a skincare routine. "I''m sleepy." She whispered.


    "Just go and sleep, babe. I will watch you."


    She yawned and mumbled her love to her.


    "I love you too. I love our baby too." He whispered and yawned.


    Tracey surprisingly fell asleep quickly. He muted their video call so she won''t get disturbed. Then, he reached the telephone and started ordering his men on what to do. Later on, he needs to go to the sites and check the boundaries. He was tired and didn''t get enough sleep because he needed to finish a few things and check every force of the country. Although they increase drastically, preparing for the war, each of them has an assignment, each of them grows and bes stronger.


    He finished it in two hours and every time, he looked at his sleeping wife. She''s the only that would relieve his stress, not only through sex but he would alwaysugh at her jokes. It wasn''tme and she''s not the type of wife who will get toxic. She doesn''t easily get jealous but she has threats. He loves it whenever she hides her jealousy and chooses to trust him.


    His assistant knocked and entered the room. He bowed and approached him.


    "Sir, our stocks arrived." He whispered. "Queen Karmina and King Henry had arrived too."


    He reached his tablet, turned it off, and packed his small t bag. He turned off hisputer and walked out of the room. He went downstairs to greet Karmina and Henry. He had a very close rtionship with his sister-inw as they hugged each other.


    "How''s the trip?" he asked quickly and also hugged his brother.


    "It was great. We couldn''t nce at the babies." Karmina said.


    "I want to chat more but I need to check a few things."


    "Have someone do that," Henry said.


    "This is critical. I must see it."


    "Fine," Karmina said. "Come back before dinner."


    "I will."


    He went inside and he stopped after seeing a familiar figure who was standing at the stairs and checking his phone.


    "Ace?" He called.


    Viper turned around as his face lightened. He quickly ran up and jumped into Ian. If Ian wasn''t good at bncing, he and Ace might have already rolled on the stairs.


    "What the hell?"


    "Sorry, Sorry!" heughed. "I need to get flowers and choctes and sweet stuff."


    "There are a lot of flowers here in the castle. Better pick any of it. And if you want to give her choctes, there are a lot of choctes inside. Just grab anything you like."


    "I want to spend my money." He eximed.


    Ian smirked as he pulled Ace and whispered to his ear. Ace nodded his head.


    "I need a ride then!" He eximed.


    "Get ready your cash." He pulled out his wallet and gave him cash.


    "I will wire it to youter." He winked.


    "Come, have a ride with me."


    Ian gestured to his car. They hopped into the car as Viper was about to wire it to him.


    "I don''t need it," Ian said. "But, I have a favor to ask."


    "Sure, as long as it wasn''t hard."


    "Check on my wife." He said. "I won''t be able toe home this week or the other week."


    "I will stay for five days here and have to go back. Thene back in five days." He said. "Sure, I will check on her."


    "Thank you, man."


    They stopped by the shop. They bothe out and in the essential oil shop, he helped him pick them up.


    "See? Showing love isn''t only through buying chocte and other stuff. You need to give her a massage and a great~" he bent down to whisper. "Orgasm."


    Ace smirked as the two chuckled at each other.


    "She loves it better." He grinned. "What time will shee off from work?"


    Ian nced at his wristwatch."


    "She might extend an hour or so."


    "Dang," he sighed. "Okay, why won''t you call her and get up early for dinner? I mean, mom and pops are back."


    "Right," Ian pulled out his phone and called Guinevere. Ace was grinning like crazy. "Hey, Guinie. You have toe home early for dinner."


    "What? I''m busy."


    "Nope. Queen''s order."


    "Fine,"


    He hung up and smirked.


    "Duke Gian!"


    Gian''s smile turned grim when he heard the voice. He turned around as Danica Lefebur smiled charmingly and approached him.


    "I''m d to see you here,"


    "Oh," Ian nced at his wristwatch and faced Ace. "Wrapped it up I have to go."


    Danice frowned when Gian was trying hard to avoid her.

 Chapter 399 - The Truth

    Just in a few days, a hard drive was sent to the Charles Empire. The old man was still mourning the death of his granddaughter. Of all of the children, she was the one he loved and dotted most. Although Wendy was too much to handle. us knew well that Wendy is his daughter although they put up that Wendy was his son''s daughter.


    "Grandpa," Kennedy approached him with his hot tea. "Get well soon." He mumbled. "I will handle that drive. You don''t have to see it."


    "I want to." He said. "I want to make sure that they didn''t do anything else to Wendy. I hope that she died fast and without pain. She already struggled so much."


    Ken sighed and shook his head.


    "Grandpa, you can''t." He took the box. "I will head to my office now." He said and left the old man.


    He gave the box to his secretary as the female secretary connected it to the big screen. He sat down and waited for it. He frowned seeing a ss room. Wendy was wearing a white dress and they made her dance. But when she didn''t want to, she was electrified. Ken creased his brows as it continued. Wendy was dancing in humiliation and he moved it from another set into another. They were increasing the temperature in her room and she''s like a dog.


    The voice was unfamiliar from the background but theugh was devious enough.


    "Wendy, dear. If you don''t dance your room will be colder than before." The woman said in the background.


    He gritted his teeth as he fasted forward. Wendy was sleeping on a thin nket and they are torturing her further. It was gruesome but not that gruesome like they did to most people who betray them. But then, there''s a video of her confessing about the people she killed. She tells every word on how she kills them. She said that her grandfather would clean it up for her. But one thing she regretted not doing well was killing Keira Del Carlo.


    "I am d that I killed her." Sheughed with those wide crazy eyes. She looked so happy that she killed Keira.


    "But you also killed Alessandro. You are the reason why he died. You killed him."


    "No! I only want to marry him!" She screamed at the woman.


    "Yes, and it kills him."


    She looked frantic and she started screaming and crying.


    Kennedy shook his head and then, the crazy psychiatrist just entered and slouched. He sat down with popcorn and watched it further.


    "She looked depressed. It is one of their tactics to torture her mentally. She will kill herself."


    Kennedy reached the remote and moved it to the end of the footage. Wendy looked like she was not herself and she was weeping. She mumbled Alessandro''s name. Then, she took the poison and drank it. After a few minutes, her eyes dted as she looked up.


    "S-Sandro!"


    Kennedy and Doctor Gray looked at each other.


    "What the fuck?" Doctor Gray eximed. "Check the date!"


    He checked the date of the footage and it was five days ago. He eximed exasperatedly. He stood and started pacing back and forth.


    "Let me have that. Why won''t you check on the corpse that was given to you?"


    "It is her. It is my sister''s corpse. It said to her DNA."


    "Oh, wow." Doctor Gray scoffed and shook his head. "I don''t have an idea. But something is not right here. It could be her corpse and not her corpse at the same time." He stood and took the drive. "Let me have that drive. I will watch it from the start to the end."


    Ken waspletely puzzled. But where is Wendy''s real corpse? His grandfather can''t see it.


    Doctor Gray went to his room to watch it. He focused on the clips and then, just before the end. Wendy was being beaten by a sexy woman. But he noticed that she wasn''t using a lot of force and just swung it normally. He smirked when the woman was too seductive even when she was dangerous. "She''s beautiful as fuck." That''s what Gray mutters to his mouth.


    He believed that the woman was something else. He quickly took out the documents and saw her profile. She''s a low-profile secretary of Keira Del Carlo. Suddenly, she became the CEO of the Golden Age. She raised the rating by another twenty percent in just a month. He could say that she''s a genius. A genius with a beautiful gene. From face, to physical and to sexual attraction. She''s interesting.


    "But where is her corpse?" He mumbled. He watched it for hours and finally at the end, he watched as they froze Wendy''s body and put her inside a big freezer. He sighed. They can''t retrieve Wendy''s real corpse and it is alright. They shouldn''t tell the old man. He''s too fragile since he loved Wendy too much.


    He quickly turned off the television when someone knocked. Then, the door opened as the old man entered in his wheelchair, his nurse was beside him.


    "Gray,"


    "Yes, boss?" He stood to greet the old man.


    "Tell me. What''s in that drive?" The old manmanded.


    <><><><>


    It was after six when she just got off from work. She needs to finish onest paper but she''s sure that she won''t be able to gette for the seven-thirty dinner.


    She went to her house first to prepare for a grand dinner. She went to her room and froze when a handsome man was on her bed and had flowers covering his front part. She mmed the door before anyone could see it. She flushed in embarrassment.


    "What the hell, Ace?" She put her purse on the side table and red at him.


    "What?" He grinned. "Come on, baby. Suck me."


    "No." She eximed at him. "I have to get ready for dinner."


    "The dinner was only for excuses." He sighed. "I told Ian to call you."


    She walked past the bed to the bathroom. She was also surprised that the bathtub was ready and steaming. She undresses and soaks her body in the bathtub. Shortly, Ace joined her and hugged her tightly.


    "What''s up?" He asked and kissed her cheeks.


    "I''m tired." She said, "I am still adjusting to how to handle them. Although we already have a meet and greet party." She sighed.


    "My poor girl." He scooped her breasts, fondled his hands on her full beauties and his lips were nted on every inch of her shoulders up to her neck. "Don''t worry. I got a surprise for you."


    "Maybe after dinner with the majesties."


    "Fine with me. But are you sure that you want to dy it?"


    "I''m sure."


    He was a little disappointed by her choice. But anyway, he will give her heaven soon enough. They kissed and made love in the bathtub. He rxed on the bed while she got ready and checked on her dresses. She smiled when he picked up something for her.


    "Already had someone to dry clean that." He winked.


    "Fine, put something on. We can''t bete."


    Hezily stood, naked and proud. Then, he took out the clothes that he picked up for himself. It was half formal and half casual. He fixed his hair and let his beautiful girlfriend put some cream and powder on his face.


    "Great, let''s go." She said after she was done. Their car was already waiting outside since it was one kilometer away from the main castle. They were greeted by the staff and escorted to where the dinner will be held.


    His phone kept on vibrating. He wanted to focus on his girlfriend and thought that it wasn''t a red alert. His phone would wail if it was a red alert.


    "Aren''t you going to check on that?" She asked.


    "Nope. Later." He said as they entered the hall. Ian just arrived looking too tired.


    "What happened?" Ace asked as they followed Butler.


    "Some girl kept on chasing me. I don''t know her problem at all."


    "That''s a red g. Who?"


    "Danica Lefebure."


    Guinevere creased her brows and looked at her boyfriend.


    "I''m tired." Heined. "Mentally!"


    They waited for the King and Queen while Ian went to the powder room to wash his hands. Then, he sat down even though the King and Queen hadn''t arrived yet. He lookedpletely tired. When they arrived, he didn''t notice them but then, Karmina ced her hand over his head.


    "Do you want a massage tonight? Should I call you a masseur?"


    "No. I''m fine. I am just mentally tired. She even sent flowers to me. I don''t want to be like Alessandro who has a crazy-crazy woman obsessing over him!"


    "It''s in our blood." Henryughed as he pulled a chair for Karmina. "Sit down, you two." He told the couple.


    Ace quickly pulled a chair for her and he couldn''t wait but checked his phone. He frowned and scrolled through it. Karmina sat down.


    "Uhm, guys. I think the Charles Empire raises their threat."


    "Oh," Karmina wasn''t surprised. "I am sure that they already received the drive."


    Ace blinked his eyes.


    "The reason is, I want to torture their mind. They will do something unexpected¡ªyet expected." She smirked. "Let''s have our appetizer, please." She told the staff.


    "So," Ace stared at the Queen. "So, they are going to attack anytime soon."


    "We n." Ian said. "Sorry to tell you."


    "Damn,"


    "Let Connor handle your team. He''s already doing it." Ian said.


    "Well," He slid his phone back into his pocket and shrugged. "I will enjoy my honeymoon then."


    "What honeymoon?" Guinevere frowned at him.

 Chapter 400 - Gray

    Kennedy was very much stressed. He red at Gray who only shrugged. He grabbed the drive from his hand.


    "I am so fucking done with you!" He eximed.


    "Wait~ Our rtionship just started!" Gray said. "I''m sorry. I can''t say no to your grandfather. I apologize." He looked at Kennedy with full sincerity. "But, I saw something. I don''t know if you want to watch it."


    "No. Not now! I had seen enough." Kennedy''s blood kept rushing up to his head. He was furious at Gray. Now, the old man had a heart attack after seeing how his dear granddaughter died. He left, leaving Gray speechless. He was about to release the most exciting news but somehow, Kennedy wasn''t even interested.


    So, he went to his bed and dropped his body. Gray stared at the ceiling as he grinned while thinking of the woman from the video. She''s a badass. A dangerous woman and he loves danger so much. Maybe if the Serpent would start capturing people from the Rossie Empire, they might have taken her. He will have her by himself.


    "Okay, I will work this out then." He wasn''t just a Psychiatrist of The Serpent but he''s indeed connected to Lefebure. He might not be an actual Lefebure but his ancestor was once a noble from the Paradis Evergarden.


    He sat up and went to the Facility by himself. He looked around and went down to the children''s room. They are currently reading a few things. But since he brought something for them, he''s sure that they will be happy.


    Somehow, their attitude became grimmer than yesterday.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked them. They were lively before Victor became a fully controlled assassin of this Empire.


    The children didn''t answer. But the youngest among them was pouting, his lips even wobbled trying to conceal his emotions.


    He felt bad for these children. They were orphans and when they thought that they would have a fantastic life. But in the end, they beb rats. People here are surely heartless.


    "How about I take you out to the park?" he suggested.


    "I apologize to Doctor Gray, but they can''t leave now." The nurse attending them said.


    "Just two hours." He said. " I will speak to themander."


    He left the pastries and candies for them. Then, he went out directly to the training area. Seeing Victor''s poker face made him cringe. He bet that Victor was tired physically and mentally.


    "Doctor Gray, you need to step back." One of the agents said.


    "Victor," He called the poor guy who looked at him with those nk eyes. "Hannah Grace." He said, however, there''s no trace of any emotions. "I''m taking out the kids so they can have fresh air." He didn''t ask but simply stated his words.


    He then left.


    "You can''t!"


    "I am not asking for permission. If you want those kids to do something you wanted, you need to give them a little happiness."


    He went back to the kid''s room.


    "Alright, get up guys." He said cheerfully. "We are going somewhere today!"


    They didn''t look excited and the nurse who was attending them frowned.


    "Come on. Let''s go to the park and buy everything you like."


    "Yay!" The little guy eximed as some only followed him.


    "Go and change your clothes into something better." He smiled at them.


    <><><><>


    Johanna was done pumping all of the milk from her breast. She needs to leave soon. It''s been days now and although she will miss her little one, she needs to go.


    "Milk?" Kal asked her while Connor was busy collecting all of the packs of milk. Sooner orter, Quinn needs to stick with form milk.


    "Yup. It is for Quinn."


    Kal looked at Quinn who was busy smiling at her mother. Quinn even held Johanna''s face as Johanna shoved her face to her tummy and kissed it. Quinn giggled as her little hand grabbed her mother''s hair. She giggled again when Johanna blew on her tummy.


    "Okay, that''s it. You are heavy." Johanna carefully ced Quinn over herp and hugged her. She gave a lot of kisses to Quinn as Violet shortly came and hugged Kal and kissed his head.


    "Come on, we are leaving," Violet said.


    Johanna sighed and looked at her adorable baby.


    "I''m sorry, baby girl." She kissed Quinn''s lips. "Mommy has to work."


    Quinn stared at her for a long time.


    "Daddy will be with you. Okay?"


    Violet then caressed Kal''s hair.


    "You take care of Quinn, right baby?"


    "Kay!" Kal bounced his head.


    Connor left with the milk and came back shortly. That''s when Johanna gave Quinn to him. Their little Princess started crying. Although it hurt Johanna to leave her baby Princess, she must go.


    "I will be back. Soon enough." Johanna kissed Quinn as the baby''s hand quickly grabbed her hair. "Okay!" Johanna winced. Connor quickly held Quinn''s hand as Johanna tried to open her strong fist. Quinn continued to wail, tears rolled down her cheeks. After Johanna had let go from her baby''s grasp, she wiped Quinn''s tears.


    "Baby, I''m sorry. Mommy will be back soon enough."


    "I got it," Connor mumbled and carefully coaxed Quinn.


    Johanna rushed to the nearest bathroom to wash up before leaving. This is more frustrating than before. She didn''t know if she would go back. But since she promised him that she wille back no matter what, she will do it for the sake of her love and their baby.


    "Jo, we have to go," Violet called her.


    Johanna fixed her hair and quickly opened the door. Then, they hopped into the car and Violet drove it back to the main city. It was an hour''s drive. She''s tired from all of the breast pumping so she fell asleep. She also has a nket over her so she won''t get a fever. Her nutrients were already in her baby''s stock milk and she felt a little chilly.


    They finally arrived at the mall where they were going to pick some stocks. She''s also starving.


    "I want yogurt or whatever. A lot of calories." She said as she took her purse.


    "You look messy," Violet said.


    She carefully pulled the mirror and checked her face. She sighed and put something on the light. Then, she put on ck Rayban sunsses and opened the car door. The two went inside the mall. They already have the list of food to buy since both of them need a big amount of calories. They got in and took out the food that they wanted.


    "This yogurt is amazing," Violet told her. They are like an instant sister since they are indeed sisters-inw after Violet married her sister.


    They waited for their orders and she was chilling while sipping on her lemonade.


    "This is good." She told Violet who was already sipping on a different vor.


    "Yeah."


    "But why am I drinking cold?" Johanna mumbled, still groggy. Then suddenly a little boy in blue and green stripes of a polo shirt. He smiled and extended a flower to her. She tilted her head and stared down at the little creature. The little boy looked too familiar. "What?" She asked coldly.


    "Well, Mr. Gray said that you are beautiful. So, I am giving you a flower because he liked you."


    "Gray?" Johanna scoffed and bent down to the little guy. "Tell him that I am not interested. But you are adorable."


    The little boy looked to his right and she also followed the boy. The man, wearing casual clothes, was grinning and waved at her. From Johanna''s point of view, he''s not bad at all. From one look, she knew that he was a little simr to Connor''s personality. Yet it happened. But she wasn''t attracted to him.


    "Well," Johanna smiled down at the little boy. "I can ept that flower if it came from you. But not that guy. I don''t know him. And you shouldn''t talk to strangers."


    "You are pretty." The little boy said and looked at Violet. "She was pretty too."


    "I know." Violet even flipped her wig-ombre hair. "Boy, tell that guy that this beautiful woman is married. Okay?"


    The boy looked down at the flower.


    "Then, I am giving this to you because I picked it."


    Johanna smiled and epted the flower. Then, she kissed the boy''s left cheeks and whispered.


    "Tell Victor that I aming for him." She whispered.


    The boy turned his head to his left with wide eyes. Johanna smiled and patted his head.


    "Thank you. Now, it''s a secret."


    He nodded his head and stared at her for a long time. Then, he ran back to his group. Gray knelt one knee to speak to him while the girls with him were giggling.


    "She''s married." The boy told him. Gray wasn''t shocked at all.


    "It''s fine." He said and walked past the boy and still waved at Johanna.


    Johanna only raised her left ring finger, turned back, and took their food. The little boy covered his mouth and giggled.


    "What?" Gray asked him as the boy shook his head.


    "Why are you after a married woman? Besides, she''s too pretty."


    "Hmm," Gray crossed his arms. "Do you want ice cream or not?" He asked him.. "Anyway, let''s go and get that ice cream."

 Chapter 401 - Godparents

    Quinn was pouting all day after Johanna left. Connor was a little anxious since he also needed to leave. Quinn''s godparents are waiting for her father to turn her over to them. He cleaned up everything on the crib and was ready to turn her over. He kissed her forehead but Quinn''s pout was sadder than before. She looked up at him with tears. It made Connor''s heart smashed into pieces.


    "Oh, baby. I''m sorry. Your big brother Kal is here."


    Quinn started wailing but it was adorable. Connor wiped her tears and hugged her to hush her.


    "I am so sorry, baby."


    Connor carefully gave Quinn to Alessandro. She cried even more and pushed Alessandro''s face.


    "Oh-kay!" Sandro carefully patted Quinn. But Connor doesn''t have a choice but to leave since Ace was in another country.


    Connor looked at Quinn onest time and he took his duffel bag and left the vi.


    Alessandro hushed her as she stopped wailing but still, she was crying her eyes out.


    "I''m so sorry, Princess Quinn. Don''t worry, I and your Aunt will spoil you so much. Okay?"


    "We y cars, kin-kin," Kal told her. Quinn looked at him. Alessandro sat down so Kal couldfort Quinn. "Labb, Kin-Kin." Kal kissed Quinn''s tummy.


    Quinn seemed to stop as she looked down at Kal. She stared down at him and then smiled at him. Alessandro and Keira looked at each other.


    "Let me wipe your face with a damp towel first," Keira said as she took her cane, pushed herself up, and started walking slowly to the powder room.


    Keira came back shortly with a damp towel and she wiped Quinn''s face and removed her snots. The baby girl smiled at Keira and it was the most adorable thing that they saw.


    Alessandro carefully followed Kal to his yroom. Then, he asked Quinn which car she wanted. Somehow, she chose the Ferrari. Quinn has a customized baby carrier. Alessandro carefully put Quinn there and locked the belts. Then, he followed the two around. Kal wasn''t driving that fast. He was careful and even spoke to Quinn like they were adults. He pulled out his phone to film it.


    Keira took herptop as she smiled at the adorable babies. Maxine came with a tray and carefully ced it on the table. Then, she sat on the sofa just across Keira with a sigh.


    "Wow, your stomach was bigger."


    "I know." Maxine smiled. "Gender will be revealed sooner."


    "I can''t wait to have a party!" Keira said. "But unfortunately, everyone is busy with the war. I am busy with this work too." She pouted. "Although Johanna has already finished a month of work, I still have to work on the presents."


    "Well, don''t worry about anything. I will serve you food." Maxine said. "There''s not much for me to do besides watching over the babies. But since Alessandro is having fun with the kids, I will rx a bit and think of the food that we will eatter."


    "How about seafood?" Keira suggested. "I am craving for a hotpot."


    "Hmm," Maxine nodded her head. "Thank you for giving me less time to think." She giggled and caressed her tummy.


    "Where''s Terrence?" She asked as she took out the next folder and started reading.


    "He''s currently busy in the greenhouse. He said that he''s going to harvest a few."


    "Great," Keira started reading the document. While Maxine leaned on the sofa, closed her eyes, and fell asleep quickly.


    Being a CEO behind the curtains wasn''t that fun at all. What she needs to do is hand out newpositions. She already recorded a few of them and will send them out to her artists. A lot of herpositions went viral and it made her artists mostly singers be popr because of that certain song. She needs to think about how to operate this music movie. She was nning to hire more directors from abroad. She knew a lot since she was eighteen after her father introduced her to musical directors.


    What she needs is to find a writer. Although she knows how to write, it is better if she coborates with someone who knows it all. She could hire an amateur. She could make anyone popr.


    "Max, do you think that I should hire an amateur? I mean, this y needs to be perfect." She looked at Maxine but she was already asleep. She bit her lips and put away herptop and documents. She walked toward her with the support of a crane. Then, she carefully ced a pillow on the side of the sofa.


    "Babe," Terrence called. She waved at Terrence who dashed to them.


    "She''s asleep."


    Terrence smiled seeing his wife sleeping like that. He noticed that she could fall asleep easier than before.


    "I got it," Terrence whispered at her. "She''s tired from cleaning and all."


    "She''s stubborn." Keira went back to her seat and watched as Kal parked the car and pointed at the Jeep.


    "Kin-Kin, change the car! You poo-poo!"


    Sandro wasughing so hard as he carefully took Quinn.


    Keira''s heart was over the moon. She''s happy, so happy that she could witness this overload cuteness from the babies. Sooner orter, there will be more babies around. Alessandro told Kal to stay while he took Quinn to the bathroom. Kal quickly ran to Keira and hugged her.


    "Kin-Kin poo-poo." He said.


    "It doesn''t smell good?" Keira asked him. He shook his head and sat beside her with a sigh.


    "Foodie," he said, looking depressed, and then, he pulled out his shirt and pointed at his tummy. "Tata, foodie."


    Terrence carefullyy down Maxine and put a nket over her.


    "I got it." Terrence reached Kal. "Wash your hands, buddy."


    They went to the small fountain that has a hand wash sink just Kal''s level. He washed his hands carefully and dried them. Terrence followed him and then, he took him to the table where Maxine ced the snacks. Kal took the blue macaroons and took a big bite. He hummed and smiled.


    Terrence sat down just behind Kal.


    "Keira," he called.


    "Yes?" She nced at him.


    "I will have to leave anytime if they need back up. You already know how to operate this fortress vi right?"


    "Yes," Keira smiled. "Don''t worry. I am sure that they will find a way so you won''t leave. Maxine''sbor is in a few weeks. Besides, I am sure that our agents will do everything to protect each other and us."


    "Yes, I hope so." He patted Kal. "Kal and Quinn need to be safe. You and Maxine too. Their generations are hopeful. No one can''t take them from us. They already found out that Victor has offspring. They are also suspecting Hannah Grace."


    Kal sipped on his real fruit juice that Maxine put on his baby cup. He continued eating and chewing it carefully. Then, Alessandro arrived with Quinn. Kal smiled and quickly extended his half-eaten macaroon to Quinn.


    "She can''t eat that yet," Sandro told him. Terrence reached the tissue and wiped Kal''s mouth.


    "Kin-Kin hungry." He said, looking up at Sandro with those beautiful innocent eyes.


    "I got it." Terrence stood. "I will get her milk."


    "Thanks,"


    Quinn yawned and Alessandro kept her in his arms and watched Kal eat those macaroons. She cooed and had her lips pressed.


    "You want to eat that too?" Alessandro asked. "You can''t eat until you are six months old." He told her. "Don''t worry. Sooner orter, you and Kal will have a lot of delicious foods in this world." She kissed her small head.


    "That''s a beautiful dress." Keira noticed.


    "Yup, her mom made it."


    "She seemed to like it." Keira reached the soft fabric of Quinn''s dress.


    "Princess!" Kal put down his macaroons and pped his hands.


    "She is a Princess." Keira giggled and reached Kal''s head. "You are a Prince too."


    "Pretty Princess." Kal was about to reach Quinn but Sandro held his arm.


    "Your hands are dirty, Kal. I just changed her clothes."


    "Ay!"


    "Finish your macaroons and wash your hands. Then you can hold her."


    "Kay," He finished his macarons and went to the sink to wash his hands while chewing.


    "He''s so obedient," Keira said as she continued working.


    "Yes,"


    He dried off his hands and rushed to them. Then, he extended his hands. Alessandro made space for him as Kal sat on the very corner of the sofa and Sandro carefully ced Quinn over Kal''sp. She leaned on him and yawned.


    "Fatty." He said and frowned a little.


    "Quinn is heavy," Alessandro said slowly.


    "Kin-kin heavy." He said.


    Terrence came with the milk and he gave it to Kal. Kal couldn''t move his hands so Alessandro was the one who fed Quinn. She''s sucking hard like a hungry cave baby. Then, she finished it in a few minutes. Alessandro carefully took Quinn as Kal sighed in relief.


    "So, why do you want to carry her when she''s heavy?" Terrence asked him.


    "Kin-Kin needs protection." He said as he got down and started eating. Sandro and Terrence looked at each other. So, Kal understands what Johanna told him and he''s doing a great job.


    Keira was even surprised.


    "Wow," Keira whistled. "Kal gave me a lot of ideas about the y.." She opened a note and started typing.

 Chapter 402 - Cold Day

    Ace was standing at the tower. The battlefield was still there. It will be bloody. Right now, the old man is enraged because of what he witnessed. It is the Queen''s n. He sighed and shook his head. This war shouldn''t happen. They can''t risk the civilians and the Queen is doing everything to prevent them from entering the boundary. It will be hard but they are already engaged.


    In a day, he needs to leave. He turned her head to Johanna who also stood one meter from him.


    "It''s fresh air." She said.


    "I heard that they built him a suit full of lethal weapons."


    "I know that." She smiled. "He might kill me, but I won''t let him. I''ve been waiting for him for years. Now, he wille." She smiled at him bitterly.


    "Don''t worry!" He eximed cheerfully. "I will protect you and Victor."


    "How?" She asked.


    "Did you forget that my surname is ''Control''."


    She giggled like a girl and then she smacked his arm.


    "Right, I forgot." She sighed. "I can''t wait for it to happen." She mumbled.


    "Well, I can''t stay in one ce." Ace told her. "I have to go back and have a great day with my love." He patted her back and went downstairs.


    He met a few agents who stopped and saluted him. He nodded his head and rushed outside. It was a long way to the parking lot but he managed to get in there. He drove his sports car back to the city which is a two hours drive. But then, it takes him less than two hours to get there. There wasn''t much traffic at all. In time, he reached the main building. The security quickly approached him as they mumbled on the radio. They even escorted him to the VIP elevator.


    He reached the floor where the CEO''s office is located. Employees nced at him from left to right as he only walked straight to the CEO''s office. The assistant greeted him.


    "This way, sir." She gestured and opened the door for him. Currently, Guinevere is having a meeting with the IT directors, executives, and Security Protection Directors. They stood and saluted him. He saluted back and then, he gestured and sat down on the vacant sofa near Guinevere.


    "We need all of the files to be uploaded to the cloud." She continued speaking. "Can you make a server that won''t get invaded by the snakes?" She asked.


    "Of course, babe. I got it ready." He winked. Guinevere didn''t react the way he flirted.


    "You can disseminate it to them." She told him.


    She nced at the clock. Then, a red wail echoes around the country. Guinevere looked at the digital wall clock wherein a few hours, they had to leave the city. They will be in lockdown. Most of the people already packed up after the Serpent started sending troops. They also stopped foreigners from entering the country.


    "That''s all for now. Everyone can go home." She told them. They stood and bowed their heads. Ace nodded his head and looked at Guinevere who looked so tired and so anxious.


    "Babe," He scooped her hand and he bent down to kiss it. "Don''t worry. You will be safe."


    "I am not worried about myself." She stood and sat over hisp. She snuggled to him and kissed his lips. He hugged her tightly. "I''m worried about the people. They just started to livefortably." She mumbled.


    "Hey, we will take care of this." Ace kissed her forehead. A knock on the door interrupts them. The secretary peeked.


    "You may leave now," Guinevere said. "All of you are dismissed."


    "Y-Yes, Ma''am."


    Ace leaned on the sofa and caressed her thigh.


    "The sirens are very loud and disturbing."


    "I know." He whispered. He kissed her head and squeezed her in his arms. "Stay with the Queen. Okay?"


    "I will." She sighed and stared at his handsome face. "You still look young while I look old."


    "You don''t look old." He chuckled. "You are the most beautiful and sexiest person I know." He caressed her hair. "I bought your skincare and facial massager. You need to use that before you sleep."


    "Right," She sighed.


    "I have to go back in a few hours. But I still have time to be with you." He winked.


    "Wait, send them the link first."


    "Oh,"


    He pulled out his phone and sent the link on where they are going to store the most valuable documents. Then, he grinned at her.


    "Can we do it here now?"


    "No, dummy. Let''s go home." She pushed him as she stood. She took her purse and a bigger bag that contained important documents. He then took the CPU and ced it on another bag as they left the office. The security guard waited for them and escorted them to the parking lot. There are still employees who are packing and rushing out.


    Shortly they arrived in the guest house that was set for Guinevere. They went directly to the bedroom. After he ced the CPU just beside the table, he quickly carried her to the bed. They don''t have much time for more sex.


    <><><><>


    Violet sighed as she stared at the chemicals that she built to help Victor. With Hannah Grace''s help, she manages to build the most effective antidote.? It will be a long process. However, she needs to get it ready. One thing before she gave it to Victor. She needs to know what else they have been experimenting on Victor so he wouldn''t die.


    She pulled out his phone and checked Kal''s adorable face in a chef hat.


    "I love you, Kal." She sighed and slid her phone back into her pocket. Then, she closes the briefcase as the team continues manufacturing and sealing the antidotes. "Get ready!" She eximed.


    The other side started packing everything. They have to leave in a few hours. It will all happen in the other country. She sighed and nced at the empty spaces. They''ve been packing for a few days now and most of the agents standby to protect the royal family, the assets, and other things. She went to the rooftop to meet Leon. He was currently speaking to Alicia and she bet that he had already spoken to her.


    "Don''t forget to drink your vitamins too." He said softly. "I will be gone for a few days, probably weeks or months. Yes¡­" he grinned. "I love you more. I will be back soon." He smiled for three seconds and hung up. He sighed and turned around.


    "Done coaxing your girl?" Violet asked.


    "Yup," He shrugged. "I don''t know but she doesn''t want me to leave." He mumbled.


    "Intuition." She told him and gave the antidote. "Let''s go."


    Harvey was near the end of the rooftop. He spread his arms and looked up.


    "Fuck!" He eximed.


    "Fuck!" Leon and Violet responded.


    "We are off to war again." He grinned and looked at them. "Unfortunately, our big brother was somehow our enemy."


    "Let''s just be careful not to get killed," Leon said. "My girl needs me."


    Violet rolled her eyes and shook her head.


    "You better understand that word. Or else she wille to you and kill you by herself."


    "Yup. I am more scared of her than this war." He mumbled.


    Soon, their helicopter arrived and they all hopped in. They went directly to the private ne port of the Rossie Empire. They own hectares of thend. Their agents are already on the ne. There could be sabotage anytime and they are ready. They depart together with another ne leaving the Philippines. Since there are a lot of nes leaving the country, they wouldn''t fire any of them. Three of their nes were disguised as usual airlines. Of course, it has a permit and everything.


    This war is expensive and they aren''t that poor not to put a lot of money in this war. Back then, they were outnumbered and couldn''t fight. They fled together with people who came with them. They hide, grow and let that country fall into the dirty hands of a traitor.


    "Let''s end this," Harvey said as soon as they sat down on their seats together with other agents.


    Violet rxes as she scrolled through her phone, looking at Kal''s photos, Quinn, Dione''s, and their videos with the puppies made her anxiety fade. She sighed and looked out at the window.


    After a few hours of flight, theynded at the international airport. They quickly disseminate. Harvey, Leon, and Violet went to the castle. They were greeted right away and offered drinks yet they didn''t drink anything. Karmina was busy scrolling through the tablet while Harvey was contacting people.


    "I see that it''s already a ghost town." He said.


    "Hello, Prince." Karmina smiled at him. "Everyone has already evacuated. We can''t let anyone stay longer in their houses."


    Harvey sat on the throne just beside his mother and slouches.


    "I''m tired." He said. "I miss my wife and Dione too."


    "I know." Karmina patted his head. "How''s your sister?"


    "Well, she''s enjoying being a mother to the babies." He chuckled. "I think they are enjoying." He told him.


    "Be careful out there." She said softly.


    "I will."


    "Your baby sister is waiting there too."


    "Great, I will go there now." He kissed his mother''s forehead and he did the same to his father. "Vi," He called.


    She approached Karmina and gave the briefcase to her.


    "Come back you all," Karmina told him.


    "We will," Violet smirked and turned back.

 Chapter 403 - Desperate

    Gray watched over the kids while each of the staff was busy. They looked puzzled and a few hours ago, they saw Victor in full armor. He looked like a living robot. Somehow, he was worried about their mental health. They are now in their most traumatic experience. Then, on the other side are three children who had killed countless people. They showed no emotions and he felt bad. Too bad.


    Maybe it''s time to help them, but not until he saw that prettydy. He sighed and took DVDs.


    "Let''s watch something fun." He told them.


    The three young killing machines only nced at it and looked down at their books.


    "Guys,e on. You need to chill sometimes. Come on. The two of you will choose what to watch." He told them. He approached the little girl and gave her the DVDs. He carefully pulled the book. "You can learn a lot in the book, but you also need to learn how to be happy. You are not a weapon. Even though they said that."


    They only looked at him nkly. There''s no hope unless they would be shaped up as a different one.


    "Come on, pick." He smiled at them. The little girl looked at the new Disney Movie release. "Great choice!" He eximed. He put it on screen, turned off the lights, and sat on the bean bag together with others.


    "Can we have popcorn?" The little boy asked.


    "Yeah, go get whatever you want."


    He rushed to the table with a lot of popcorn and distributed it to everyone. He sat beside Gray as the man let him. They watched the musical movie named Encanto with family members. It was good. The music is good and he rtes to the firstborn. He patted the guy with me.


    "I like the boy with a lot of animals." The boy told him.


    "Good. He''s adorable too." He patted his head. Antonio, the boy in Encanto, has a lot of positive vibes after he receives his gifts.


    They finished the movies and they all sighed.


    "That''s beautiful," Alexamented. "It''s dramatic too."


    "If we made it out here, I promise that all of you will have a family of your very own." He said.


    "We can''t. Because we have no right to have a family." The girl around ten years old said.


    "Who said? I will punch him straight in the dick?" He said as a joke.


    "They," She said as she took her book as she stood and went to her room.


    "Hey, we can watch another movie."


    The two boys also stood, picked their books, and left. They were puzzled but the boy suggested another movie. They watched another, it was all about cartoons but each of them has a deep meaning in every movie. It was dreamy. That''s why he liked cartoons that aren''t just for children.


    The door opened and they all looked at the cranky nurse.


    "What?" Gray asked her. "I will get back to you baby." He told her. The nurse only frowned. Then, after they watched thest movie, he tucked them into their bed and he left. He went to the nurse''s room to fuck her. "Well, I still have energy." He said as he removed his cardigan and entered her room.


    <><><><>


    Johanna was already wearing her suit. It''s waterproof, bullet-proof, cut-proof and it was designed by Karmina. She''s been working on it from the very start so she wille back to them safely. She''s not nervous or scared. She''s somehow a little excited. It''s been a while since she went berserk. Thest time was in the Golden Age''s office. She just killed all of the assassins that were sent to kill Keira. She remembered each of them.


    "Babe," She stopped and turned around. It was Connor''s voice so she scanned the room. She then reached the tablet where it was connected to Connor. "Hey," He smiled.


    "Hey," She smiled back.


    "You look beautiful, attractive, and badass." He winked.


    "Thank you."


    "So, I am with the team and MJ, Viper is with us as well. Are you sure about this?" He asked.


    "I can''t fail, handsome. My brother, it''s been a while since west saw each other. First, he didn''t recognize me. This time, I will make sure that he will. If we didn''t make it. There''s always a n B."


    "I don''t care what else will happen. I want you back. Our~~puppy and Quinn are waiting for you."


    "Say hello to Hunter."


    "Hmm," He nodded his head. "He''s already with them. Together with Lovie."


    "Great," She sighed and stared at her weapons. "I missed them."


    "I''m sure they do too. Mostly our little one."


    She pursed her lips and nodded her head. She had decided a long time ago. With or without her, their baby will grow beautiful, happy, andfortable. She had sent all of her wealth. She will protect this family that raised her and give her freedom. She needs to finish on whatever her parents make. She will end the Charles Empire.


    "Where are you right now?" He asked.


    "Hotel," She smiled at him. "I am currently not on the site. But I will be there soon." She took out the gun injection. "I have to finish some business."


    She put her trench coat on and fixed the brooch that belongs to the Duke of Hignds.


    "Okay, have fun." Connor smiled. "I can''t wait to see you in action. However, I am very much afraid of something. You know what it was."


    "Yeah," She smiled at him. She lifted her lipstick. "Crimson, bloody red, or burgundy red?" She asked him.


    "Burgundy red. You always look sexy in that color." He flirted.


    "Thank you." She bent down to the mirror and put on her lipstick. Then, she slid the small gun. She went to the suite that belongs to the siblings. She took the ess and tapped on it. Then, she entered as the security quickly pulled out their gun and pointed it at her. She raised her hands and pointed to the brooch. "Duke Ian sent me."


    "At ease!" The woman eximed. Then, she stood from the sofa, smiled, and approached her. "So, is heing tonight?" She asked.


    "No," Johanna said casually and pulled out something from her other pocket. They raised their guns again but Danica Lefebure stopped them. She took out a red box as Diane stepped forward with a grin. "But this is for you, that''s what my Uncle said."


    Diane stopped and creased her brows.


    "Uncle?"


    "Yes, he''s my uncle." Johanna smiled. Then, the man named Griffinughed.


    "He''s an old man?" Griffin continuedughing.


    "Uhm, not really." Johanna smiled at him as Griffin smiled at her slyly. More flirtatious. Then, he approached her and was more mesmerized by her beauty.


    "So, you are a Rossie?"


    "No." She shook her head. "I''m adopted. My sister, Keira is the real Rossie and my brother Harvey." She sighed and looked at the small box. "I am quite free tonight." She gave it to Danica as she stepped closer to Griffin. He smirked as he moved closer. She pulled out a gun from her pocket, grabbed the man''s wrist and quickly twisted Griffin''s arm to his back, and pointed the gun to his neck. They quickly pointed the gun at her while Danica was busy smelling the perfume.


    "I like this one." She looked at Johanna and red at her. "You can''t kill him," Danica said.


    "I know," Keira said and pulled the trigger as his neck was stung by something. He curses and Johanna pushes him.


    "What the fuck?" Griffin eximed at her.


    "Sorry about that." She sighed and looked at her gun. "It seemed like it didn''t work at all. You aren''t dead." Johannaughed, as they all stopped, creeps rushed to their skin. Never did they get intimidated by singleughs. "Oh, I forgot." She rubbed the muzzle of the gun on her head, like scratching it. "It was just some kind of drug." She told him. "It won''t kill. I promise." She winked.


    "You creep," Danica eximed at her as she started getting dizzy.


    "I am aware of that. But, it came from my Uncle. He said that he''s disgusted by you. You see, he has a slut wife¡­ who is only slut toward her husband. I think you can''tpare to that. She''s also rich and my Uncle doesn''t need another brat."


    She copsed as the guards also copsed. She looked at them on the floor and she then pulled the trigger to inject it on her. She did the same to the guards. It''s a tracker and it will be forever in their veins.


    "I''m done here." She walked to their room to search for something. She took their cell phones. She made sure that she would track. Then, she left the room and went back to her room. She took her duffel bag though it was quite heavy, she managed to take it. Then, the staff of the hotel approached her.


    "My Lady, your car is ready." He told her.


    "Thank you. Make sure that they won''t be able to leave this hotel."


    The staff nodded their heads.


    "Stay safe. They won''t be able to bomb this area while they are inside."


    "Thank you."


    On the ground floor, her fancy sports car was waiting outside. Time for war.. Just a few meters away, then she started hearing the bombing.

 Chapter 404 - Reunite

    Karmina was watching everything from the cameras that were spread around the battlefield. The Charles Empire already bombed the gate. They were trying hard to block all of the missiles that would attack the castle of the city. And since they banned nes that would fly around the air territory of the country, they only assumed that the Charles Empire was the only one attacking theirnd.


    She nced at her husband, who had his arms crossed. Although he wanted to go there and fight, he must be with the Queen and protect her from possible threats. He needs to make sure that everything is perfect on their n. There could be a problem or two but they have a lot of backup ns.


    "Are you tired?" He suddenly asked when he noticed her nce.


    "No," She pressed her lips and faced the monitor again. "How about our people?" She asked anxiously. "What else do we need to provide to them?"


    "Nothing. They are safe." He smiled to assure her. "If you are tired we can take a break." He suggested.


    "No," She insisted. "I can''t rest until this is done." She mumbled. She watched as the agents flew after they were bombed. She winced and already thought about what they would be feeling, yet she didn''t blink.


    "Those are our people. We are done defending." She mumbled. Henry understood what she wanted. So, Henry pulled out his radio.


    "Fire." He said. Just in a second, the Rossie Empire fired back.


    Guinevere was only in the corner, watching how critical the work was. She thought of Ace. She can''t call him or anything now. He''s busy operating. He''s the one who controlled the missiles and other targets. He was the one freezing the ount of the Charles Empire and the Serpent temporarily while they held the heirs of the Serpent in one of the luxury hotels in the city.


    She clenched the pendant of her ne that Ace gave to her. She hopes that this war will be over.


    <><><><>


    On the battlefield, Harvey was underground in the main defense camp. Each of the boundaries is guarded. But he focused on the main thing which they already figured they would attack. He wasmanding and killing at the same time using the upgraded electronic weapon. He felt no remorse as he killed each agent from the Serpent or the Charles Empire. The only thing in his mind is purely duty and responsibility.


    He then focused on Johanna who just arrived and jumped off the window and ran straight to the field. Ian and Leon are behind her to protect her from threats.


    "Cover Peregrine Falcon!" Hemanded. They called Johanna the Peregrine Falcon. She ran like she was dashing and flying at the same time. She''s swift and precise as well. While she''s running, she also swiftly kills anyone who gets in her way, not waiting for them to hurt her. She sliced a few hands and arms cleanly and a few necks with her two Katanas.


    Violet was focused on killing every agent on the heads and critical parts that are showing. But it was hard to kill agents who were in full armor. They were bulletproof like Victor. But Victor shone among all of the agents in full armor. He was bulky. She gasped and pressed her lips. She focused on the target. She shouldn''t lose anything at all this time although her chest felt heavy.


    It was blood. Clean cuts and bodies on the ground. Harvey was very much mesmerized by how Johanna or Hannah Grace killed anyone who got close to her with her Katanas. Even bullets can''t hit her. Behind her are Leon and Ian, who were covering her back all this time. It was like the art of war. Johanna swung her sword with elegance, grace, and precision.


    Suddenly, Victor jumped in front of Johanna to meet her. They all stopped but Harvey already predicted this.


    "Be safe," Harvey whispered that was meant for Johanna. No matter what Johanna was, she''s still his baby sister although not by blood.


    Johanna pointed her sword upward in front of her nose. Like a salute in the game of fencing. She waited patiently for Victor''s response.


    Victor didn''t follow her, instead, he attacked aggressively. She was too flexible that she bent backward while Leon and Ian jumped from different directions. She flipped as Victor pulled out his swords as they fought like in medieval times. Each of them didn''t get any scratch and since Johanna was flexible and wearing something flexing, her advantage on getting close to him was great. Victor was being slowed by his armor but he''s strong, really strong that he could smash Johanna.


    Harvey, who was watching it all from the monitor, gaped at the beautiful flighting dance. He was distracted by the artistic fight between the siblings like they were just ying. It was too breathtaking. Violet who was on the top also felt the same as Harvey. They never saw Johanna and Victor fight before and this is one thing that they never see every day.


    Hannah Grace and Victor sh in unison. Sword to sword, de to de, and clinging. The sound of the metals shing was like music. From Johanna''s sharp des, Victo changed his weapons using his armors and guns. Although Johanna had a gun, she didn''t use it on him.


    Shortly, Johanna jumped back and stopped. Victor did the same. She slowly removed her mask and freed her hair. She smiled at Victor.


    "Oniichan!" She called him. Victor''s eyes dted behind his mask. It quickly uncovered his face as he stared at her. He looked down at his hand that was lifting on its own. It was them, controlling him.


    "No!" Leon eximed when Johanna was too focused on him. Leon pushed her and covered her, receiving the bullet. He winced, the pain in his chest too strong from the bullet.


    "Retreat!" Harvey shouted on their earpiece.


    Johanna looked at the missile as it was directed at them. Leon stood and pushed Johanna and Ian away who was about to cover him.


    "Go!" Harvey eximed.


    He watched Victor dodge as the person he knew flew in a different direction. It was the same for Johanna and Ian but the one who received more of it was Leon. It was meant for him.


    Johanna was consistent when she saw that Ian wasing to Leon, she stood and ran to Victor.


    "Oniichan!" She shouted out of her lungs. Victor stopped and forced the suit not to attack. "Onni-Chan! Kiite, onegaishimasu!" She panted.


    Victor gritted his teeth as he canceled all of it. His head was working now. It was his sister. He recognized the ent and that face. He recognized it all.


    While Johanna and Victor are having their moment, Harvey had the robots put the armor on him. He jumped out and ran fast. The armor was robotic like Victor but it was lighter. It gave him enough speed to jump toward Ian and Leon. Leon isn''t responding while Ian is trying hard to get closer to Leon. Ian got to Leon shortly and reached his face.


    "Leon!" Ian shouted as he carefully pulled Leon up and Harvey scooped the injured body, secured it with the ropes, and ran fast back inside the camp.


    Ian looked at Johanna who was chasing Victor. He doesn''t want to leave his niece behind.


    "Jo!" He called but Johanna sighed at him, leaving her Katana on the ground as she approached Victor and hugged him.


    "Big Bro, it''s Hannah." She whispered.


    Victor''s eyes dted and stopped from any restraining. He didn''t mind when Johanna was destroying his armor and pulled out the wires. He just embraced her, since it felt so right.


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t write again. You were in danger. We are both in danger."


    "Hannah," Victor whispered. His voice was a little horse. "Baby girl."


    She nodded her head as tears rolled down her eyes. She was busy removing a few things from him. Then, an uing missile was in their direction. Victor quickly jumped out and ran as he covered Johanna.


    "That''s right." She whispered. "You always protect me."


    Victor nced from right to left and he stood, pulling up Johanna.


    "Leave." He said. "I don''t want you to go there either."


    "No." She eximed. "I will ruin them." She wiped her tears. "I will ruin them. I swear to you."


    Victor has those hopeful eyes.


    "Your family is waiting for you. Our family is waiting for us."


    "I¡ªI had made a lot of mistakes."


    "It wasn''t yours." She exhaled. "Please,e with us."


    Victor groaned as he gently pushed Johanna. His head was in pain and so was his body. Johanna pulled out a small pen and injected it into Victor''s neck as it sucked his blood. She looked in Violet''s direction above as she clicked the button and tossed the pen to Violet. It would run two miles up and in one direction like a bullet.


    Then, guns were pointed at Johanna''s head.


    "Hannah Grace," A man grinned at her.


    Johanna turned to them with a re.


    "Come if you don''t want your brother to get hurt."


    "Stop it. I wille with you."


    Victor gasped in the air after struggling from the pain. Johanna pressed her lips and reached out for her brother.


    "I won''t leave you."

 Chapter 405 - Retreat

    Harvey watched from afar as they took Johanna and they retreated. He even tried many times to get Johanna back but he was told not to. It was an order from the Queen. Now, seeing Leon in the operation room pained him. He thought that Leon was their family and he didn''t have anyone but them. But when Violet stepped out and cursed, he realized that Leon had Alicia.


    "He''s dead," Violet said. "If he didn''t survive on this. Alicia will kill him."


    "Fuck," Harvey reached his head. "How can you say that? He''s already there! He looks dead."


    "No, that suit protected him well and also that handsome face. He''s lucky."


    "Damn," Harvey eximed. "My sister just got kidnapped."


    "Nope¡­ and yes. She was with her brother."


    Harvey''s head was throbbing.


    "You should rest. I will take care of the rest since they retreated in just a few hours. Hannah Grace was all that matters." She patted him. "I will stay here in Leon. Oh, you should check on my ex-boyfriend."


    Harvey raised his brows. Violet was joking yet he couldn''t catch anything.


    "Ian. I meant him."


    Harvey shook his head and went to another room. There were a lot of agents who were moaning in pain. But they will fix them to live normally again. Although they couldn''t get back the lost part that they lost, the Rossie Empire will forever support them.


    He went directly to his room, slouched on the bed, and sighed. He was staring at the ceiling while thinking about Johanna''s choice. He jolted up when he realized that he had to call his wife. He quickly reached for his phone and videoed call his wife. His wife answered quickly and she''s currently breastfeeding Dione.


    "Hey, beautiful." Then he pouted and admired Dione. "How''s the surrogacy going?" He asked.


    "I chose re and I can''t wait for another baby." She told him. "I exercise slowly, my love. I can''t wait to see you."


    "I know." Harvey sighed. "There''s a lot of things to do although they retreated. I am sure that they will use Johanna to ruin us all."


    "Do you think that Johanna will let that happen?" MJ asked.


    "No." He shook his head. "Although she missed Victor so much, I know that Johanna wille back to us with Victor. I still can''t get over it." He mumbled. "We didn''t finish them at all. My family is still in danger."


    "Finish that for a day,e home," MJ said.


    "Babe, I~~" He looked away. "Okay. Right, I will be home."


    "You need to rx. Just let them do the rest."


    "Babe, is it alright if I stay until Leon is stable? He''s still in the operating room. We will transfer him there."


    "Yes," She nodded her head. "I am sure that he will be fine after a few days. Why won''t you prepare a hot bath for yourself? Then, we can talk."


    "Okay," He removed his shoes, undressed his shirt, and went to the bathroom with his phone. He set it up on the small monitor to see his wife while he''s preparing for his bath.


    <><><><><>


    Karmina dozed off in her chair. It''s been hours after the Serpent and Charles Empire left. Henry was the one who mademands as he had the people escorted back to their houses. They were surprised that there were no damages and few soldiers focused on the provinces to assist them. He scooped his wife from the chair. It woke her up.


    "Hmm, love I''m heavy."


    "You are not." He grinned. "I can still lift you like this. Trust me." He winked as he carried her while the Butlers opened the door. Then, in their room, the guards opened the door for them. Then, he carefully put his wife on the bed. He kissed her lips as he sat beside her and caressed her hair. "I can make you something. You didn''t eat, you didn''t drink anything. You are lethargic."


    "I''m fine. Is there anyone injured on the civilians?"


    "No, they are safe." He rubbed her forehead with his thumb. "Our Jo," He said.


    "I know." She sighed. "She had decided for a very long time. It is one way." She held his hands tightly.


    "Keira still doesn''t know about it." He said softly and bent down. "I will tell her after all of the busyness."


    "Hmm," She nodded her head. "I will nap for a little while."


    "Do that. I will prepare our meal." He kissed her forehead and then, he closed the curtains after he tucked her in. He went down to the kitchen and took out fresh ingredients. Most of the cooks are busy cooking for all of the staff, guards and sending out food in the streets for all of the people.


    He started preparing soup, light foods for his wife. He didn''t make dishes as good as his wife but he knew her favorite.


    "Leave, you can all take a break." He told the cooks who have been working nonstop to feed everyone.


    <><><><>


    Keira suddenly woke up from a bad dream. She sighed and turned sideways to see her husband sleeping peacefully with Quinn. They are adorable and she wondered if they also have babies on their own. She sat up, touched Quinn''s small thigh, and slipped off from the bed. She went to the bathroom to do her thing and realized that she had dreamed of Johanna. She wondered how they were, so after she peed, she washed her hands, went out of the bathroom, and reached for her phone.


    She called Harvey but somehow, he''s with another call. She tried to call Johanna but she''s not answering. They might be busy so she went to bed with her crane. She smiled when Quinn turned over her stomach and lifted her head.


    "Hello," She whispered and kissed Quinn''s head. She ces a pillow beside Quinn so she won''t fall. She went to the table and prepared Quinn''s milk.


    "Love,"


    She nced at her husband.


    "I will do that."


    "No. Just watched over Quinn."


    Alessandro picked up Quinn and looked at her adorable face.


    "Why are you awake at this time?" He asked her. "You still look adorable though." He kissed her forehead and hugged her. Quinn cooed and suddenly, she cried. "Hush," he rubbed her back gently.


    "She probably missed her parents," Keira said and shook the baby bottle. "Love checked her diapers."


    He checked it and nodded his head.


    "This needs to be changed."


    However, Quinn didn''t stop crying even after her diapers were changed. She was still tearing up. Keira tried to feed her but she didn''t want to drink it. That''s when Kal knocked on the door. It always happened every night. Sandro opened the door as Kal entered with his teddy bear. Sandro picked him up and put him over the bed. He gave Quinn the teddy bear and she was pouting while tears were rolling down her cheeks.


    "Stop cry-cry, Kin-kin." He said and wiped her tears. "Kal is here."


    "That''s so sweet Kal," Keira patted his head.


    Quinn grabbed Keira''s hand to reach her bottle. Then, Keira smiled and fed her. She started sucking on the bottle and stopped crying a little. Kal yawned and fixed Quinn''s mini-bed over the bed. Then, Sandro makes space for him.


    "Do you want to drink milk too?" Sandro asked.


    "Please," Kal said clearly.


    They always have Kal and Quinn''s milk on the same table. So, he prepared his milk and gave it to Kal. He started sucking on his baby bottle and waited for Quinn to finish hers. He gave the bottle to Sandro as he also picked Quinn''s empty bottle. Keira carefully ced Quinn over her mini-bed as Kal alsoy down beside Quinn and patted her thigh.


    "Are you hungry?" Sandro asked Keira.


    "No."


    He helped her to tuck in and kissed her forehead. He stayed awake and checked the house once again through the cameras. Hey down and tucked Quinn and Kal over their nkets. Kal was already sleeping. He sighed and stared at the ceiling while thinking about what happened in the war. Everyone is restless back in Evergarden Paradis. He also noticed that Quinn cries more now than before. Did something happen to Johanna and Connor? The tablet blinked. It only means that someone entered the main entrance. He gently sat up and checked it.


    He then rushed downstairs to greet Connor with that tired face.


    "Bro, you alright?" He asked.


    Connor nodded his head and put down his bag.


    "Do you want coffee or anything else?" He asked. When Connor didn''t answer and only sat on the sofa, he rushed to fetch him warm water.


    Once Connor received his warm water, he sipped on it and Sandro sat with him.


    "What happened?" He asked.


    "Hours ago, Johanna was trying to retrieve her brother and had decided to go to them. It was her n all along. She knew that they would threaten her to kill Victor in front of her with those destructive nanomites. It was also one way to get Victor''s DNA so they could test it."


    "I''m sorry," Sandro said.. "But as long as Johanna was with them, they wouldn''t make a move until they learned how to control her."

 Chapter 406 - Luck

    They didn''t touch her further or let them inject something into her. They were too scared after they knew what she could do. She always sat beside Victor while they are traveling to the facility. They transported them from a long way. Johanna was cautious around her. She looked up at her brother who didn''t let go of her hand. He wasn''t wearing that crazy suit.


    "We will be safe." He whispered. "I promised you."


    "I know." She smiled at him. "You are with me now."


    Victor pressed his lips and nodded his head. They both understand that they will be a puppet. She dozed off in his arms after a long flight as he never let anyone touch her. It was pure luck that Victor is still alive. His lucky charm is her. He regained his consciousness because of her. He doesn''t know how it happened but maybe it was the drug that was injected into him.


    They soon reached the facility somewhere in the Philippines. She looked tired but she walked and followed Victor.


    "Oh, it''s all white," Johannamented as she rubbed her eyes. She yawned and stretched her arms while walking. They were escorted to the dorms where they have a special room. An old man in the wheelchair greeted them with a big smile.


    "Hannah Grace," us said fascinatingly. Victor pulled Johanna behind him protectively. But us'' fascination was kind of creeping them.


    "I''m fine." Johanna patted his arm. "So, where''s my room?" She asked. "I''m also starving. I have specific things in my food and no other chemicals or whatever you put to control my brother like this."


    "Of course," us smiled. "Your suite is here."


    Gray was excited to see the legendary killing machine. So, the first thing he did when he woke up was to rush into the lobby of the penthouse where they are currently doing some talks. His heart races, seeing that beautiful creature. Her hair was tied up high and it fell perfectly, moving perfectly as she moved. It wasn''t straight but with those adorable curls at the end.


    Her bright brown eyes were more amazing, killer, and attractive. If she was a celebrity a lot of people would want to make her a model. It wasn''t just about the face but even her body was perfectly proportioned. She''s wearing a bodysuit and she''s sexy as hell. Athletic body, curvy body, and that weren''t fat but sexy female muscles. He was already drooling over her perfections.


    "Hello, gorgeous." Everyone looked at Gray. He doesn''t care if a lot of people would sneer at him. Who doesn''t like beauty? Hannah Grace is such a beauty. How can this beauty be a femme fatal and a killing machine at the same time? It wasn''t a waste, and it stirred up more attraction for Gray.


    Johanna cringed after seeing Gray.


    "I never expect us to see each other again in this kind of situation." He winked.


    "Oniichan." She looked at Victor. "Sore wa watashi ga anata ni hanashi ta hentai desu."


    She''s not just good at killing but she also knows othernguages. But he turned his head when he realized that he mentioned the word ''hentai'' which means pervert.


    "Hey, I''m not a pervert."


    "That''s the creep." She told Victor. "The old fart."


    Victor pressed his lips to avoidughing at whatever Johanna was trying to do. They talked a lot on their way here and he wouldugh a little and smile. She is indeed Hannah Grace.


    "How can this handsome young face be an old fart?" Gray crossed his arms. "Youngdy, I am trying to be nice since I am attracted to you."


    Johanna rolled her eyes.


    "I would like my room to be next to my brother," Johanna told us,pletely ignoring Gray.


    "Yes, of course."


    Johanna and Victor followed us. She didn''t look at Gray andpletely ignored him but Gray was very consistent that he followed them and walked backward just to talk to Johanna.


    "So, Miss Jo, or should I say, Hannah Grace, how''s the trip?"


    "It was amazing." She said, sounding bored and in. "Get out of my way before I kill you." She threatened. He only grinned and winked at her as he walked with her. Victor quickly pulled Johanna to the other side.


    "Go away, pervert," Victor grumbled.


    "You aren''t talkative," Gray said. "So, that''s Hannah Grace." He followed them.


    They stopped in a luxury double door. Then, it was opened by two butlers. Victor''s room was just in front of Johanna''s room and on the other side was Gray''s room.


    "Hmm," She got in and looked around. She immediately spotted a few cameras and she started pulling all of them. She even grabbed the fencing sword and cut all of it.


    "Wow," Gray was fascinated.


    "I want privacy." She said as she pointed the point of her epee at her back with the length over her shoulder. "Also, you should give my brother privacy. Even though you toss a lot of women to him. Am I right? You see, my brother has a specific liking for women."


    "I also have a specific liking~~" Gray raised his hand.


    "What I am saying is, I need to rx and without interruption, after the war, you started. Old man." She told that to us. Then, she closed her room and locked it.


    "Hannah Grace, darling." Gray knocked.


    "Fuck off, you pervert!" She shouted.


    "What a temper?" Gray shrugged and looked at Victor. Victor only opened the door to his room, ignoring Gray.


    <><><><>


    Connor stared at nowhere while holding Quinn in his arms. Quinn was busy ying on the fake food that Kal gave to her.


    "Un-cle!" Kal eximed. "Uncle!" Kal eximed again and then, Connor looked at him.


    "Hmm?"


    "Kin-Kin, look."


    Connor looked at Quinn who was currently puking all of the milk she drank. He grabbed the baby nket and wiped her mouth to catch all of it.


    "Hey, love. What''s wrong?" He asked as Quinn looked at him with those innocent eyes. He stood and carefully ced her over the crib to change his clothes.


    "You are stressed," Keira said as she carefully ced the tray over the table.


    "Shouldn''t you work your foot?" Connor asked her as she continued changing Quinn''s clothes and diapers.


    "I am fine. It was faster than I thought. Probably because of the new drug that Leon and Violet made together that was also safe for the baby."


    "Hmm," Connor picked up his daughter as he sat down again and held her. He somehow gets separation anxiety if he was away from Quinn. He didn''t even let Keira or Maxine take care of her daughter, after a day when he got back from work.


    "I heard what happened." Keira sat down carefully. "Johanna, I never expected her to do that thing."


    "That''s why she kept telling me to take care of Quinn and stay with our daughter."


    "It''s risky," Keira said as she thought deep. "We never know what Johanna thought until we realize it at the end." She sighed. "Don''t worry. She wille back." Keira said softly. "I will make sure of that."


    Connor looked at his baby who was giggling while Kal was showing her some goofy expression. Then, Kal kissed her lips and quickly rushed to the car.


    "Kin-Kin, car. Uncle!" He eximed.


    "No. Not now." Connor said.


    Kal pouted as Quinn tried to restrain Connor. She''s just seven months old but she''s trying to get away from her father just to get into the car. So, Connor has no choice but to carefully put Quinn in the backseat and make sure that Quinn is safe. He followed them around as Kal was driving carefully around the trails.


    "Connor, you didn''t eat your breakfast well," Terrence said. "I will follow them around, you can eat."


    "I''m fine." He said as he kept his eyes on her daughter.


    "No," Alessandro reached his arm and took him back to the sofa while Terrence yed with Kal and Quinn. "Your lips are dry. You need to hydrate."


    He sighed and nodded his head. He sipped on the water and finished all of it. Then, he forced himself to eat a little. He''s feeling dizzy after not eating a lot. He hasn''t felt hungry or had an appetite since yesterday.


    "Connor, my mother sent a message," Keira said. "Johanna and Victor are safe. You don''t have to worry."


    "For how long?" He asked. "How long are they going to be safe?"


    "I don''t know." Keira shook her head. "I am sure that Johanna will negotiate." She pursed her lips. "Also, Leon had arrived with Harvey. Do you want to see him?"


    "No," Connor said. "I will stay with my daughter." He said as he finished the sandwich and went to the yroom where Kal was currently choosing a new car and pointing it to Terrence so he could put Quinn anywhere.


    "I will watch over them," Connor told him.


    "Okay. I''m off to the store. Do you need anything?"


    "Nothing for now." Connor carefully took Quinn''s carrier as Quinn was busy ying on the toy that Kal gave.


    "Here," Kal pointed to the Jeep. "Car, Kin-kin." He said.


    Connor carefully ced Quinn in the backseat and locked the carrier.


    "Okay," Terrence nodded his head.

 Chapter 407 - Heart Racing

    Johanna put the suit over the bathtub and pressed the button as it rolled by itself and locked. She stepped into the shower room and took a long warm bath. She was rxed and all of the sweats from work were so hard.


    She went through the closet and there was a pair of ck pajamas. She didn''t bother to put some bra on since she was going to sleep anyway. But there should be food.


    "I should probably just order some food." She went out to see her brother who was putting the wires and the smashed cameras in the trash bin.


    "Are you hungry?" Victor asked. She wrings the towel around her hair and slouches over the bed.


    "Yup. Can we have some fried chicken, sweet and spicy together with vodka or just beer?" She told him. "I know a ce where we can order food. It wasn''t that far from here, right?"


    "No."


    Johanna took out her card.


    "Let''s buy that."


    Victor sat beside her, hugged her, and kissed her forehead for a long time. She hugged him back and snuggled to his chest.


    "You are grown up," Victor whispered. "I''m sorry that I drag you here, Hannah. But I promise that you will be safe. They won''t be able to touch you. I promise."


    "It''s fine." She sighed. "We will be fine. I am strong and grown-up now."


    "I know." He chuckled. "You are beautiful too, baby girl. No wonder a lot of men are attracted to you." He patted her head.


    She giggled and gently pushed him to see his face.


    "Now, let''s get that chicken and beer. I am old enough now to drink beer with my big brother."


    "Okay," He nodded his head as he patted her head again.


    "Here, use this. This is my fund."


    He took it as he stood.


    "I will buy whatever you want."


    "Okay,"


    "It might take a little while."


    She nodded her head. He left with the trash bin and he closed the door. Johanna looked at the box and opened it. She smiled as she picked the kunai. There are at least six sets and her name was engraved there too. She''s sure that he made it with his hands.


    "Best gift ever." She said as she tested it by darting the door. It suddenly opened when she darted another. It grazed the man''s ear but it hit directly the concrete wall. She sighed and picked up another.


    "You nearly killed me," Gray said as he took the kunai from the wall and tossed it on the bed.


    "Get out, perv." She red at her and picked another as she yed it on her hands.


    "So, since your brother just stepped out, we can get to know each other." Gray flirted.


    "I am not interested. Because you aren''t attractive." She said in a very straightforward way. It hurt Gray''s ego but he''s not the type of person that would give up once he set his eyes and mind to someone.


    "That''s so harsh of you." He said. "So, who do you prefer? Your husband?"


    "Of course," She smirked. "Now, get out."


    "I just want to chat." He shrugged at her. "By the way, I''m going out to the mall. Since they won''t let you out, I will buy you things you wanted."


    "Nah, I''m fine. I can buy whatever I want." She yawned and red at him.


    The door opened as an angry Victor came and grabbed Gray''s cor up.


    "Okay~okay. I''m sorry."


    Victor threw him out and closed the door.


    "He won''t interrupt your nap." He said as he tucked his baby sister over the duvet and kissed her forehead. "I will take care of you."


    "Thank you." She smiled at him. "Stay with me, Victor."


    "Of course, baby girl."


    He sat beside her, leaned on the headboard as he caressed her hair.


    <><><><>


    Alicia was trying hard to focus on writing songs but she couldn''t concentrate. She always thought of Leon. She was always worried. It''s been days since she couldn''t sleep. She takes a month''s break from work to focus on writing songs. She sighed and shook her head. She turned on the television and CNN was the first channel that showed up. It shows the news about the war in the Paradis Evergarden. They only captured a few clips and photos and the country hasn''t released anything yet.


    Suddenly, her stomach churns because of anxiety. She doesn''t know why she felt that but something isn''t right this time. She reached for her phone and tried to call Violet and Leon but she couldn''t reach them.


    "Leon," She mumbled. "What happened to you?"


    She gasped when the doorbell rang. She excitedly rushed to the door but she checked the monitor first. She was disappointed when it wasn''t Leon. Still, she felt nervous. She opened the door as Violet smiled at her.


    "Hey, darling. Let''s go out."


    "Okay," She opened the door wide. "Where''s Leon?"


    "Uhm, about that," Violet smiled nervously.


    "Did something bad happen to him?" She eximed as Violet entered.


    "We will talk when we get there."


    Alicia rushed to her room, put her pants and shirt on. Then, she brushed her teeth quickly,bed her hair, and put a lip balm on her dry lips. Violet was waiting patiently and she grabbed Leon''s jacket that she used a lot.


    Violet drove the car on the way to the Rossie Estate. Violet mentioned that Johanna was kidnapped by the Charles Empire and there were a lot of things going on but she never said a word about Leon. Now, it makes her more anxious.


    "Vi," Alicia exhaled as she felt her stomach twist into knots.


    "We are here." Violet parked the car near the entrance of the hospital. She unlocked the door and Alicia picked up her purse as she opened the door.


    They entered the hospital and used the VIP elevator. Alicia sighed as she looked at Violet.


    "Please don''t tell me that he''s dead." She said anxiously.


    "Nope. He''s not."


    On the VIP floor, Violet took her to the end of the hallway where Leon''s room is located. Violet gestured to the door but she hesitated. Alicia swallowed hard as her stomach continued to twist into knots. She twisted the doorknob and entered the room. She quickly spotted Leon who was lying on the hospital bed unconscious. A bandage was around his forehead and his left arm was bandaged with concrete support.


    She quickly approached him, as tears rolled down her eyes. From this time, she still doesn''t know Leon''s job. Or what he was. This wouldn''t happen if he was just a doctor. She sat beside his right as she reached his warm hands and kissed them.


    "Leon," She called him.


    "He''s been unconscious for days," Violet said. "He''s stable and the damage on his body wasn''t that great."


    "What~what happened?" Alicia asked.


    "A missile was on their way, he was covering up for Johanna," Violet said calmly but Alicia''s eyes were wide. She was horrified.


    "What?"


    "You see, Leon never told you. But we were assassins. That''s what Harvey built as a team. He''s a doctor, good at disguise and he''s one of our aces. If it weren''t for Harvey, we wouldn''t live until now. If it weren''t for Victor, we wouldn''t have this kind of life. The reason why he didn''t want to tell me was that he''s trying to keep you safe."


    Violet looked out at the window.


    "No one can know that he''s rted to you. You are a celebrity and the Charles Empire is always after us." Violet continued. "We wereb rats from that Empire. The reason why we fight them is because of Victor. Johanna''s brother. Leon vowed to protect Johanna until we fulfill our mission."


    Alicia sniffled and didn''t know what to say. She looked at Leon as she intertwined her hand with him.


    "But he''s fine, my Leon. Right?"


    "Yes. He''s stable although he has a lot of injuries. We will wait until he wakes up."


    She nodded her head with a sigh.


    "Johanna, she will be safe too, right?"


    "Yeah," Violet smiled. "She''s our killing machine."


    Alicia''s eyes dted.


    "What?"


    Violet smirked and nodded her head.


    "This is too much," Alicia said. "I will take care of him."


    "Sure," Violet smiled. "He had a catheter, just in case." She shrugged.


    "Oh," Alicia cringed and wiped her tears.


    "Take care of him. I will be very busy." Violet patted her head, then she left.


    Alicia sighed and red at Leon.


    "I swear if you won''t wake. I''m gonna kill you!" She kissed Leon''s hand while she was pouting.


    "Oh," Violet snapped his fingers and turned her heel to Alicia. "I will be in theb. Just ring the nurse for whatever you need. Also, the mansion is ten minutes drive. Just call me when he''s awake."


    "Call you? I can''t even call your number."


    "Oh, Violet pulled out her phone and typed something. "There,"


    Alicia looked back at her boyfriend. She kissed his lips.


    "Leon, babe." She whispered. "Wake up. I''m here." She whispered. "We can have a baby anytime you want, just be okay." She unbuttoned his shirt and stared at the bandages around it. "Oh, baby." Tears started rolling down her cheeks. "Babe.." She cried.

 Chapter 408 - The Siblings

    Johanna woke up from her nap. She''s extremely hungry and it''s a good thing that their food arrived. Victor set it up on the floor with cold beers, hot chicken, fries, fruits, and some dips. She smiled, crawled to the edge of the bed, and joined her brother. She put stic gloves on and took a spicy chicken thigh. She took a big bite and hummed.


    "I was starving." She mumbled and chewed.


    "It''s the best chicken store I know." He said. "The spices are way different from any fast food."


    She nodded her head to agree with him. He took a big bite and finished a small chicken thigh in a short time. Then, he opened the can of beer and sipped on it.


    "So, how''s everything?" Victor asked.


    "Like?" She grumbled while munching on her food.


    "Your life."


    "Oh," She looked around and even on the venttor. "I was adopted by a Del Carlo couple. The little girl that I was telling you about in my letter was Keira. She''s a musical genius." She finished one chicken thigh and put it on the te for bones. "They treat me well. Like their very own daughter, Papa spoiled me a lot. Mama does the same."


    "Hmm,"


    "Harvey, their firstborn, was very protective of Keira. We were rivals back then but I know he cares for me. He even visits me many times and treats me to food a lot. He also buys me gifts every holiday until he dies."


    "Harvey," Victor creased his brows. Then, she nodded her head.


    "They are royals. Crown Prince Harvey Rossie Del Carlo."


    "Harvey is alive?"


    "Yup. You lost your mind for like months now, after they controlled you." She removed her stic gloves and patted his head. "If you forgot something or feel anything weird. Just tell me. Okay?"


    "I will, baby girl." He nodded his head.


    "For now, let''s just enjoy being their captive."


    A knock on the door interrupted them, then it opened as a guy''s head popped out. Gray smiled and lifted more beers and foods as Victor red at him.


    "Victor!" The little boy and other kids entered. Then, they rushed to Victor and hugged him.


    "They requested to meet your sister." He said and grinned at them.


    Johanna recognized the faces. They were part of the investigation and she happened to know all of their names.


    "Okay, you can leave now," Victor told him coldly.


    "Come on, bro. I brought food too."


    Johanna patted the spot beside her as the little girl named Alexa sat down. Gray thought that she was telling him to sit beside her. But the kids already sat down and dug with the food and chips. They also have sodas. The kids were smiling and asking a lot of questions about Johannah.


    <><><><>


    Karmina stood on the balcony of the main hall as her people were standing outside waiting for her words. She delivered her speech as the Queen of this country. There were a lot of injured soldiers but the civilians were safe. She did well on protecting them after months of preparations. However, a lot of people pity her for losing her daughter and her son-inw, but the war is just starting. Sooner orter, they are going to use Johanna to win the war.


    The people cheered and pped their hands. She smiled and bowed her head. She turned back as her husband followed her. He held her hand while they were walking toward the door.


    "I want to go home." She whispered at him.


    "Home? Where?"


    "To our kids." She said softly.


    "Mina, we can''t yet."


    "I know." She sighed frustratingly.


    "Let''s go back to the castle." He rubbed her back.


    Back in the castle, she went to Ian''s room where he''s currently lying on the bed while his wife was sitting beside him and wiping off his face.


    "So, who''s the big baby?" Karmina asked as she sat on the sofa.


    "He''s beenining about body pain," Tracey said as she pressed the damp towel over his forehead. He winched and opened his eyes.


    "Babe, are you trying to kill me?"


    "That thing won''t kill you." She scolded him. "If you weren''t aggressive on the field this won''t happen to you." She continued to scold him while she took a ss of water with a straw.


    "I told you not toe here, but here you are. Scolding me." He grumbled.


    "Well, I will be leaving in three days to the Philippines to check on my kids. You better be fine."


    "Can I take a break for a week?" Ianined.


    "Sure. But watch over the country."


    "I am sure that Keira and Sandro are fine. You don''t have to check on them."


    Tracey creased her brows and was puzzled. Then, Ian bit his lips and looked at his wife to see her reaction.


    "What?" Tracey looked at Karmina and Henry.


    Henry locked the door.


    "Well," Karmina looked at Tracey. "They are fine. They haven''t left this ce. They are somewhere safe." Karmina walked toward the window and closed the white curtains.


    "What?" Tracey looked very much baffled. "They~They are alive?" Tracey''s tears rolled down her cheeks. Ian sat up and wiped her tears. "H-How?"


    "We have our ways to protect this family." Ian scooped her face and kissed her lips. "Don''t tell anyone about this," Ian told her. "I will spoil you a lot. Just don''t tell anyone."


    "Why would I fucking tell anyone? She''s my only friend."


    "Oh," Ian forgot about that. Hey back and moaned in pain. "Babe, can you get me some food?"


    "Go get it yourself." She smacked his chest and he winced and looked at his wife''s expression.


    "Alright, I''m making some lemon pie," Karmina said and walked to the door. Henry opened the door as he signed with a line across his neck. Then, he followed his wife.


    Tracey red at Ian and smacked him again after the door closed.


    "Why didn''t you fucking tell me?!"


    "Babe, chill. Baby needs to chill too." He reached her round stomach and caressed it.


    "Fuck you." Tracey pushed his hand as she stood, angrily. "If I had known, I wouldn''t get depressed over it."


    "I''m sorry." Ian''s head was aching.


    "What do you want to eat?" She asked.


    "Anything. I can eat your pussy too." He teased but she red at him as she reached the cushion and threw it to his face. "I''m sorry." He chuckled as he winced again.


    After the war and receiving minor injuries and body pain, he became very dependent on his wife. She takes care of him and even feeds him. She''s pregnant but she takes care of him like he''s a baby. It''s been a long time since someone cared for him like this.


    "Come here, baby."


    She sat back on the bed,y down, and snuggled to him.


    "We will wait for the lemon pie." She whispered.


    "Hmm," He nodded his head. He carefully turned sideways to her and kissed her lips. "I''m sorry." He whispered. "We are trying to cover them up until we clear things. We can''t risk Keira and Alessandro and their baby."


    "I understand. I am just pissed off that you didn''t tell me about it." She rubbed his chest. "I heard that the Lebefure siblings are still in this country."


    "Yup. They can''t leave. They are our captives." He whispered.


    "I better not see that bitch who was hitting on you." She frowned at him. He onlyughed and pressed his lips to her forehead.


    "I love you." He whispered. "And our baby." He looked down at her chest. "And your full beauties. I can''t wait to suck them."


    "You are still horny even when you are injured." She raised her brows.


    "Of course," he grinned and scooped her right breast. "This is bigger than before." He whispered.


    "You are probably hungry." She pushed him as she sat up.


    He moved closer to her tummy to kiss it.


    "Babe, I feel like I''m going to have a fever." He whispered.


    "Too bad."


    She carefully pushed him down and pulled the sheets.


    "I will prepare something for you. You should probably take a nap."


    "I will."


    Tracey stopped and looked at him.


    "Babe, how can I contact my best friend?"


    "Hmm," Ian thought for a while. "You can ask, Mina."


    "Also, Alicia called me about Leon. He''s still in aa."


    "The big guy is probably just resting. He will be back soon." He mumbled. "He did hit his head and there''s a mild hemorrhage. He will sleep a lot." He yawned and pulled the duvet.


    "I will make you something." She kissed his lips and he responded quickly.


    Tracey left her husband as she went downstairs to the kitchen. It was a long walk to the kitchen but since they make a special room for Karmina''s kitchen on the ground floor, she wouldn''t have to walk on the main kitchen underground. Guinevere was currently speaking to someone over the phone outside the kitchen and she approached her. Guinevere hung up and smiled at her.


    "So, how''s the big baby?" Guinevere asked with a sneer. She teased Ian so much after acting like a big baby the time that Tracey arrived.


    "Well, he''s dramatic." Tracey giggled.


    "I take a leave for work. I am currently waiting for Ace."


    "That''s good." Tracey nodded and kept her mouth zip about Keira and Alessandro.. Her heart was fluttering crazily when they said that Keira and Alessandro are alive.

 Chapter 409 - Quizzical

    It''s been days since Alicia started taking care of her sleeping boyfriend. She counted the days on the calendar and it''s over five days now. The doctors said that Leon was only trying to cope with all of the sleep that he never got and it was also because of the painkillers that they injected into him, plus the hemorrhage. She''s getting worried each day. She even ys a song for him every time she gets bored waiting for him.


    The door opened as Violet entered with a basket of snacks and take-out. She ced it over the table and arranged it.


    "The ass hasn''t woken up yet?" Violet asked Alicia.


    "Nope." Alicia put down her ukulele and reached Leon''s handsome face. "I started to think that he didn''t want to see me." She pouted.


    "Hey, don''t be dramatic." Violet chuckled. "Wait a minute." She went to the bathroom to do her business. Then, Alicia stood and went to the table to get some snacks.


    She continued humming and singing the song that sheposed an hour ago. She hasn''tpleted it yet and it still needs to be polished. It was a heartbreaking song because she felt heartbroken and worried over her boyfriend. She turned around and met Leon''s eyes. She quickly put down the snack and rushed to bed.


    "Babe," She smiled at him. Leon closed his eyes and opened it again. "Is it too bright?" She asked and adjusted the light to dim it. Her heart was racing so fast as Leon moved his eyes around and tried to open his mouth. "Do you need anything?" She asked and she quickly forgot to ring the nurse. "Leon," She called again but he didn''t respond.


    "Who~~" He closed his eyes hard. "Damn, that''s painful."


    "Of course! You nearly die, you dumb ass."


    Leon looked at the beautifuldy, but there was no recognition in her eyes. The bathroom door opened and Violet sighed.


    "Thank the above and they haven''t taken you yet."


    "Hey, Vi." He greeted her.


    Violet approached him as Leon grinned. Somehow, Alicia felt left out that he didn''t say her name. She pressed her lips and the doctor and nurses came. She stepped away and watched the doctor check on him.


    "I''m fine. But not my arm. How did I get into this situation?" Leon asked Violet who looked puzzled.


    "Uhm, what''s thest time you remember?" Violet asked.


    "We make out." He winked and Violet nearly hit him.


    "We never make out, you asshole." Violet crossed her arms and lifted her left ring finger. "I''m married."


    "What?!" Leon eximed at her.


    "Your vitals are fine." The doctor said, "But, you didn''t remember how you got into this situation?"


    "No." He shrugged. "And what kind of hospital is this?" He sighed. "Anyway," he faced Violet. "Who did you marry?"


    "My fiance, of course." She rolled her eyes.


    "And the prettydy? Who is she?" He asked softly as Alicia looked confused.


    "Your girlfriend, you bastard." Violet rolled her eyes. "Doc, I think we need to change his brain."


    The doctorughed.


    "It might be temporary selective amnesia. We will set a time for his CT scan and MRI." The doctor told them. "For now, you need to slowly exercise a few of your body parts since you''ve been sleeping for days now."


    "What?" Leon was really confused. "Are you serious?"


    "Yes. And since your brain missed a lot of events, you also need to catch up." Violet said and tapped his uninjured right arm. "Anyway, I will stay a little bit." She nced at Alicia.


    "Let us know if there are signs of vomiting and other strange symptoms. Common symptoms will be a headache, body pain, and fever." The Doctor said and scribbled on his clipboard.


    Alicia bit her lower lip as she felt ufortable and she probably doesn''t look well after not taking care of herself for a few days now. She even forgot her skincare routine that her manager always tells her to follow. She probably looked pale and she felt a little insecure.


    After the doctor left, Violet signed Leon and mouthed him to speak to Alicia or else, he''s dead. Suddenly, Violet''s phone rang and she answered it. She smiled at Kal''s handsome face.


    "Mimi!" Kal eximed.


    "Hello, baby. How''s Quinn?"


    "Quinn?" Leon was confused and Violet was talking to a baby.


    "We cook. Kin-kin poo a lot." Kal said.


    "Say hi to your Aunt Alicia." Violet showed Kal to Alicia as Alicia smiled.


    "Hello, Kal."


    "Tata!" Kal quickly picked her food and showed it to Alicia. "I got food!"


    "That''s great." Alicia tried topose herself.


    "Hey," Violet adjusted the bed a little. "This is my son. He''s already one year old."


    "What?" Leon eximed and winced from the body pain.


    Violet showed Kal to Leon.


    "Uncle!" Kal eximed. "You ugly."


    "What the hell?" Leon frowned at Kal as Kal red at him.


    "You ugly."


    "Your son just told me that I am ugly. How can he say that? He''s just one year old!" Leon eximed at Violet.


    "Precisely. He hates you." Violet smirked and talked to her baby again. She sat on the sofa as Alicia quickly fetched a bottle of water and a straw. She let Leon sip a little, as she felt a little ufortable.


    Leon looked at her closely. She was so beautiful, curvy, and not the type of girl that he would fuck. He was very much surprised that he even has a girlfriend when he only loves Violet. He looked at Violet who was talking to her son. Alicia, the girl that Violet said to be his girlfriend, checked the tablet.


    "Do you want to eat?" She asked and met his eyes.


    "Uh, no. I think I can''t eat yet."


    Alicia nodded his head. Then, Violet giggled girlishly over the phone.


    "I will see you, probably next week, handsome. Give my kisses to Quinn."


    "Kay. Love-love, Mimi."


    "I love you too." She kissed the phone and hung up. Then, Violet caught his eyes as she red at him. She stood and approached him. "I have a lot of things to do and your brain should catch up as soon as possible. The Charles Empire has two killing machines now. That also includes Johanna."


    "Johanna?" He asked. "Who is she?"


    "Hannah Grace. Seriously, what is thest time you remember?"


    "Well," he thought for a while. "Big boss was killing a lot of assassins to protect his sister. That''s it. Then, we both make out." He was thoughtless and forgot that he got a girlfriend.


    "I don''t know who you dream of making out, but we never make out. Over my dead hot body." She said, "I am married, and you need to remember that."


    "Oh, fuck." He grumbled.


    "Yeah," She turned on the television. "Our big boss is the Crown Prince and you have a lot to learn."


    "Vi, my brain can''t take all of the info you just said. I am utterly confused."


    "Whatever," Violet shook her head. "I will visit when I have time."


    It was awkward when Violet left. It was for Leon but the beautifuldy smiled at him as she reached his right hand and kissed it.


    "I will speak to the doctor. Okay?"


    "Y-yeah." Leon nodded his head as he watched Alicia leave. He looked around the room and to the papers on the coffee table and ukulele. He heard a beautiful voice singing while he was unconscious. It must be her. He sighed, too puzzled. "Damn, how did I get into this situation."


    Everything hurts, including his penis. Did he have a catheter? This is one thing he hates. He rather has diapers. But somehow, it''s less hassle for the person who was taking care of him. He''s lucky enough to be alive and has a girlfriend who will take her time to take care of him. This is confusing and frustrating for Leon.


    "Fuck, did I fall in love?" He mumbled. Falling in love was one thing that he had as his rules unless it was Violet. He knew that Violet didn''t love him and wouldn''t ever be attracted to him. It was always, Victor. "She''s not my type, but she''s attractive." He mumbled as he slowly closed his eyes.


    Shortly, the door opened and the beautifuldy smiled at him.


    "The doctor said that you can eat a little. Probably soup." She said as she sat on the bed beside him. Then, she kissed his lips. Leon was taken aback but he didn''tin or push her. "Your CT-Scan and MRI will be tomorrow."


    "Okay," He nodded his head.


    Shortly, the door opened as the nutritionist entered.


    "Miss Alicia, food is here." The chatty nutritionist had a few people set up the table.


    "Thank you," She smiled at them.


    "Can we~~we have an autograph?" One of the staff asked as the nutritionist nudged them.


    "Sure,"


    Leon blinked as she gave them autographs with her photo on them.


    "I can only give autographs for now." She spoke to them softly.


    "It''s fine. We are more thrilled to see you here." They giggled and they left.


    "So, they have chicken soup." She told him. "Fruits too."


    "I~I will eat." Leon was still confused.

 Chapter 410 - Festival

    Leon watched Alicia sleep all night. He didn''t realize that he also had fallen asleep and Alicia had to get up, check on him and check on breakfast. When he woke up, Alicia was packing the papers and her guitar and ukulele. Her phone was also ringing like crazy. She answered it as she sighed.


    "Yes?" She continued packing. "Can I take another day off? I mean busy on something." She said softly. "It''s quite important. Can I speak to the CEO?" She bit her lower lip. "Okay, how much time will it take? Two hours or three. I can''t exceed that." She negotiated. "Okay. I will be there in three hours."


    She continued packing and then she checked her bag.


    "Can it be in three hours?" She asked as she looked frustrated. A soft knock on the door makes her turn around. "I have to go. I will call youter." She hung up and then the door opened as male nurses entered.


    "We need to get ready for an MRI and CT-Scan." The Nurse told them.


    "Okay," She nodded her head and approached Leon. "You okay, love?" She asked him.


    "Yes, I''m fine. I think the nurses will take care of everything. If you are busy, you can go."


    "No. I~~I have to be with you. Maybe until the tests are done." She said softly.


    It takes a few minutes to take his MRI and CT-Scan. The doctor exined to Alicia about the hemorrhage and it will take months. He might not remember everything but then, there are chances if it was triggered. There will be a massive headache and other symptoms. After an hour and a half, Alicia set him up on the bed and ced the remote controls on him.


    "I also got your phone." Alicia lifted his touchscreen phone and ced it next to him. "It''s charged and call me if you need something. I will be away for like five hours."


    "It''s fine. Take your time." Leon said.


    Alicia gawked at him for a moment and nodded her head.


    "Don''t worry. The nurses will help and I think I will be here."


    Alicia''s stomach twisted into knots as she turned back and picked her bag.


    "I will be back." She said as she awkwardly walked past the bed without kissing him.


    Leon rxes and turns on the television.


    Alicia nced at him. She somehow felt insignificant around Leon. She pressed her lips as she left the room. She put her sunsses on as a tear rolled down her cheeks. She happened to meet Violet on the elevator. She has food with her.


    "Hey, are you leaving?" Violet asked her. Alicia smiled and nodded her head. "I will just drop this off and will drive you since I have to see my son."


    "No. It''s totally fine."


    "Wait for me." Violet rushed to the room and came back shortly.


    Alicia wiped her tears quickly and Violet came back.


    Violet drove her back to the city and dropped her off.


    "I will send someone to drive you back." She told her.


    "No. I ampletely fine." Alicia told her.


    "Seriously, Ali. Can you stop being stubborn?" Violet asked. "I will be very, very busy and I will stay with my son. You also will get too busy, taking care of that ass and doing your job. So, Harvey set up a room for you and Leon back in the mansion. You will have bodyguards and a driver."


    Alicia sighed and nodded her head.


    "Your bodyguards are here." Violet pointed to the sedan and bodyguards waiting in front.


    <><><><>


    It was a fun thing to walk even though Tracey was pregnant. She enjoyed the food a lot and people are treating the Duke well. She was also known as Duchess. She never thought of being a royal. It was all because of her handsome husband.


    "Let''s prepare for the festival." Ace said as he wrapped his arms around Guinevere.


    They were on their way to their cars when a woman called out Ian''s name. They all looked at the woman, wearing a floral dress and high heels. She ran toward them and Ian held his wife. She ran into them and almost pushed Tracey but Ace quickly grabbed the woman''s arm before she could hurt anyone. Then, she pushed the woman off. The bodyguards quickly covered them.


    "What the hell? You nearly hurt my wife!" Ian red at her. The woman sighed and tossed her hair.


    "Your wife?" She raised her brows and looked at Tracey from head to toe. "Oh, geez. Stop being funny."


    "At least I am not like you," Tracey said. "Let''s go before I bald this bitch."


    "Don''t you have a reputation to hold? And this cunt pushes me." Danica pointed to Ace.


    "So, what? You nearly hurt my girlfriend and the Duchess. Have some shame, you~~you bi-atch." Ace said. "Babe, did she just call me, cunt?" He looked at her girlfriend.


    "She does. Let''s leave." She told them.


    "I think I need a foot massage," Tracey said as Ian helped her in their limousine.


    "I will give it to youter." Ian grinned at her.


    Danice frowned, watching them leave as the police approached her. They pulled her out and she screamed at them.


    "Well, what a temper?" Ace said and he shoved his face to Guinevere''s breasts. He smelled it and sighed. "I am tired but not that tired forter." He whispered.


    "After the festival, you can nap." She pushed him and made him lean over her shoulder. She patted his head and checked her tablet.


    "My feet are aching," Traceyined.


    "I suggest you wear fluffy sandalster," Guinevere said.


    "Oh, I love fluffy sandals," Tracey said. "I think I don''t have that with me." She looked at her husband. "Can you provide one? A fluffy sandal that will be perfect for my dresster."


    "Of course," He pulled out his phone and called his Butler. Then, it was settled.


    "It is quite nice to be a Duchess." She grinned at her husband.


    "Yeah," He raised his brows and patted her head.


    When they get back to the castle, Ian makes sure that his wife is rxing on the bed. He prepared her long dress and his butler arrived with a few designs of fluffy t sandals.


    "Thank you." He ced it over the shelves of Tracey''s shoe rack. "Huh, fancy." He said and nced at his wife who was already sleeping. "Three more hours." He said as he removed his clothes and crawled over the bed and snuggled with her. He''s also tired from walking all day. "Babe, I love you." He mumbled and kissed her lips.


    "Hmm," She moaned and opened her eyes. "Your thing is important."


    "My thing?" He grinned and looked at his crotch.


    "Your speech, dumb ass." She lifted her arm and tapped his chest. "Can I get a foot massage love?"


    "Sure,"


    "But, you have to take a quick bath first." He slipped off from bed. "I will prepare your bath." He grinned at her.


    It takes two hours for them to get ready. Just a good time before the opening of the festival. They soon reached Hignd Square where a lot of people and stalls had gathered. Each of the stalls is free for everyone. The people make this to give a salute to all of the soldiers who sacrifice to protect them.


    Tracey''s feet were still aching but she had to stand while her husband was making his speech. She doesn''t want to sit down since everyone is standing for his speech. She sighed and struggled a little. Then, Ace bent down and whispered to her.


    "You know, they will understand your condition. You can sit down." Ace told her.


    "Nope. I just read the handbook." She murmured.


    "Oh," Ace looked at his girlfriend.


    Somehow, Ian didn''t make his speech that long. It was full of sincerity with a little humor. Then, he bowed as he walked toward Tracey and carefully pulled her to the seat. Then, Henry makes a speech as well. It was short and he only wished them to enjoy the festival. Then, everyone pped their hands.


    "So, you like your slippers?" Ian asked his wife as he gently pulled her to thefortable seat. "You are tired." He told her.


    "I better get another massage."


    "Of course," He chuckled and took a nket from his butler and wrapped it around her.


    Tracey noticed thedy who had her eyes on her husband. She reached his hand as he smiled and intertwined his hand with her.


    "Any specific food you want to eat?" He whispered in her ear.


    "Let''s wait on whatever baby wants to eat." She whispered back.


    "The two of you are so adorable." Ace said. They all stood and followed the Queen and King. He kept his arms around his beautiful wife as he led her to the car.


    "I smelled delicious food somewhere here." She said and looked around.


    "We have each of the food back in the castle." He told her.


    "Really?" She grinned.


    "Ops, your crazy suitor ising this way." Ace said as Tracey frowned.


    "Ignore them," Guinevere said as she patted Ace''s chest.


    "How crazy is she? I mean, she''s pretty, and she shouldn''t get obsessed with someone ugly."


    "Hey, I am not ugly."


    Karmina and Henry snickered.


    "Don''t worry, dear. She can''te closer to you or him.." Karmina winked at Tracey.

 Chapter 411 - Sexy Model

    It takes thirty minutes for them to put smokey make-up on Alicia that would make her look like a real seductress. She opened her eyes and stared at herself. She doesn''t look like herself at all. But anyway, she needed to model a ne that was a new release from the Rossie Empire. It was named Seductress, that''s why she was dressed as one. Damn, it was a robe. She sighed and shook her head.


    "I seriously didn''t think that I would dress like this." She told her manager.


    "We don''t either." The manager said. "I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine. Let''s finish this quickly."


    "Aren''t you using her beauty care products that we set up for you? Your face is so pale." The manager told her.


    She didn''t respond. She was busy worrying over Leon. She was happy that Leon was awake but somehow part of her was sad that she never received any warmth from him. He was distant because their memories had been erased. After they were done with putting on the makeup, she walked into the studio wearing a pair of white sexy lingerie and a see-through sleeping robe.


    She climbed up on the slender red sofa and posed there to show off the Sapphire ne. She looked seductive enough even though her eyes looked lonely.


    "Beautiful expression!" The photographer kept on shooting and shey down and looked up like the petals of roses were showering her. It takes a few more clothes, a few more gems. It takes four hours and she has a ten-minute break every hour. She didn''t even eat anything as she only drank water. She''s not that hungry at all.


    "Alicia, you didn''t eat when you came here. You need to eat at least a little." Her manager insisted.


    "I''m not that hungry." She told her.


    "What happened?" Manager Tamara crossed her arms.


    "I ampletely fine." She told her. "How many gems am I going to model for?" She asked.


    The CEO of Rossie Gems came with a briefcase. He smiled charmingly and bowed.


    "Miss Alicia,"


    "Mr. Jansen." She extended her hand for a handshake but he reached it, bent down, and kissed her hand.


    "You are beautiful as ever. The Rossie Empire is grateful that you model the new collections."


    She smiled at him and nodded her head.


    "I am always grateful to the Rossie Empire." She said back.


    "Here''s our gift for you. Her majesty wanted you to have this."


    She wasn''t fancied by any real gems. The man set up a code and also scanned her fingerprint. Then, it opened for her. The man took out the box and showed her a set of jewelry with her name printed on it. It''s Sapphire. It was a set of nes, earrings, and bracelets.


    "Wow," She smiled and looked up at him. "It''s beautiful."


    "It is indeed. We hired a new designer a month ago and we thought that this would be perfect for you."


    "It''s too much. I can''t ept it."


    "We insist," He said. "The sales shot up so high that all of your modeled jewelry were sold out in a month. We wished you to always be our model, Miss Alicia." The man was trying to fancy her and she was ttered.


    "Thank you. It will be my pleasure too." She smiled beautifully that would charm anyone.


    After hours for that, the Rossie Empire even set up a buffet for everyone. She didn''t eat anything. Her driver was also waiting with her bodyguards. She left quickly. The driver takes her to the mansion instead of the hospital.


    "I need to go to the hospital." She told the driver.


    "Madam, we received a message that Sir Leon was transferred here."


    "Oh, great." She took her purse and her briefcase. Then, she rushed inside and heardughing. She smiled and entered Dione''s guest room.


    They all looked at her. She smiled at Leon, quickly rushed to him, and kissed his lips. She stepped back when it caught him off guard. He doesn''t remember anything and so, she needs to distance herself.


    "Hey, sexy. How''s the shot?" Harvey greeted her with a warm hug and kissed on cheeks.


    "It was great." She told him. She walked to MJ and Dione.


    "I heard you received another set of jewelry." MJ chuckled. "I think the Rossie Gems won''t even let you off."


    "Yes," She giggled and looked at adorable Dione. "Hi, Dione."


    The baby cooed and looked at her with those beautiful bright eyes.


    "I set up your room," Harvey told her.


    "My-my room?" She was confused. Her room was also Leon''s room but it seemed that Leon requested a separate room. She nodded her head. "Thank you."


    "Sure," Harvey looked at Leon.


    "I will just freshen up." She said and left.


    Harvey red at Leon as they watched Alicia leave.


    "How can I date a superstar?" Leon hissed at Harvey. "You aren''t joking are you?"


    "Oh fuck! You were the one who asked my sister to make her a superstar. She is a superstar and the Golden Age invested a lot in her." Harvey crossed his arms. "I still don''t know why you don''t want to sleep with her in your room. The two of you have been doing that thing for months now."


    Leon rolled his eyes as he slowly stood and winced at his heavy left arm that had a cast.


    "Whatever." He mumbled. "But seriously, you have a baby?" He looked at Dione. "She''s too beautiful. Dione probably takes after her mother."


    "Oh, shut up." Harvey clicked his tongue. "Anyway, good luck on opening your pants when you shit or piss."


    "I know how to take care of my damn self." He grumbled.


    "You are being insensitive." MJ red at Leon. "Alicia was sleepless for days taking care of you. Then, this is how you are going to repay her? Fuck your memories. At least adjust a little bit in this situation."


    Harvey and Leon were surprised that MJ curses while holding Dione. They looked at Dione with those big eyes while looking at her mother and had those small ''o'' shaped lips.


    "Sorry, MJ but I am new to everything. I am starving. Is there any food here?" He asked. The Butler quickly approached the small round table meant for the telephone.


    "What would you like to eat, Sir?" The Butler asked.


    "Anything avable," Leon said as he opened the double door to the garden. "It''s beautiful here." He looked around. "I want to stay here for years."


    "Nah, you can''t." Harvey shook his head. "You are grown up and you have to move out."


    "I want to. You have butlers and maids. Food is set before mealtime. I will get fat here." Leon grinned.


    "You have a lot of real estates, Leon. You recently purchased a house for you and Alicia. The two of you have been practicing being husband and wife for months now. You don''t need to stay here."


    "I don''t remember that." He grinned at MJ.


    MJ shook her head. The way he sounded was annoying. She thought that he was thinking of fooling around.


    "It will take years for your bones to recover," MJ said. "I think who wouldn''t be good at performing." She smirked as Harveyughed so loud that startled Dione.


    "Sorry, baby." He knelt in front of MJ and Dione as he chuckled and kissed Dione''s forehead.


    "My dick isn''t broken." Leon rolled his eyes.


    He went back to the sofa and took his phone as he scrolled through the browser. The Rossie Gems releases a new collection. It will be aired in twenty-four hours.


    "Rossie Gems?" He asked Harvey.


    "Yup. It was mom and Keira''s dream to have a jewelry store. Somehow, Rossie is very elegant and expensive. Real gems have been sold all over the world with their design."


    "Oh." He sighed. "And the woman named Alicia is starring."


    "Yup. They will also release a mini-clip. Alicia will have more male fans that would have a boner to see her." Harvey grinned as he sat beside his wife.


    "Nice," Leon said as he put away his phone. "So, who else has a baby?"


    "Uhm, Connor and Johanna."


    "Connor?" He asked. "Well, he was known as Conrad."


    "Oh! The EPUA guy!"


    "He''s Connor now," MJ said. "This is annoying. You sound the same but not and it is annoying."


    The door opens as the maids enter with snacks. They ced it over the counter table and anotherdy entered.


    "re, join us," MJ told their surrogate.


    She smiled as Leon watched thedy sit down.


    "And thisdy?" Leon asked.


    "Our surrogate for the second baby," MJ told him.


    "Wow, congrats. Everyone is busy building a family." He said with a sigh. "By the way, I haven''t seen the snake?" He took the cookies and took a big bite.


    "Why won''t you go and check on Alicia?" Harvey suggested while he was caressing his wife''s hair. "I am sure that she''s tired from all of the work."


    "I''m sure she''s fine." He said as he nibbled on the cookies. He got so upied with the delicious cookies that he didn''t realize that MJ was ring at her.


    "I will check on her." She carefully gave her daughter to her husband. Then, she stood, and then she kicked Leon''s leg.


    "Ow!" Leon quizzically looked up at her.

 Chapter 412 - Seductress

    Alicia finally had a nice bath and she also did her skincare routine. She drank a ss of water and thought of eating with Leon. She could prepare something for him. Maybe his favorite. She tied up her hair and opened the door. To her surprise, MJ was outside with a big smile.


    "So, have you eaten?" She asked.


    "I was about to prepare some snacks for Leon."


    "Oh, forget about him. He''s already eating. Also, you don''t have to worry about dinner." MJ said. "I know that you are tired, so I set up everything." She ces her hand over Alicia''s shoulder. "You need to look over for yourself too, Alicia. Leon doesn''t have his memories back, but you should keep moving on. You have work. You have your life¡­ Leon wille back to his senses soon."


    "I¡ªI am fine."


    "You are not." MJ sighed. "Alicia, you look pale."


    The maids came with a tray of food.


    "Why won''t you eat here?" MJ gently pushed her back inside as the maids entered and set up the table. "I will join you."


    Alicia doesn''t have a choice but to get in and eat a little. They prepared soup. Somehow, MJ found out that she hasn''t eaten anything for lunch or snacks a while ago. She was a little hungry now after MJ made her feel better. After that snack, MJ finally leaves her alone. She stayed in her room rather than going to Leon and making him ufortable. She made sure that Leon has a nurse or caretaker to help him. Somehow, Harvey appointed a Butler for him.


    She''s happy that someone would take care of him. But she''s disappointed that it wasn''t her. She loved him so much and she is his girlfriend. She wanted to be there to take care of him even though he forgot all about her.


    <><><><>


    Leon prefers to walk around even though he''s injured. He wanted to do some physical work and it''s just too bad that he can''t move his left arm which hurt so much. He nced at re, Harvey, and MJ''s surrogate. He caught her not once but twice. She was gawking at Harvey. Well, Harvey is good-looking and he can''t me women gawking at him.


    "Would you check on Alicia?" MJ asked Harvey. "Since you prefer physical work?" She raised her brows.


    "You are getting scarier," Leon said. "Fine." He turned back and walked upstairs to Alicia''s room which was next to his room. He knocked and when she didn''t answer, he squeezed the door open and peeked at her.


    She''s lying on the bed, hugging a pillow. She''s asleep. He closed the door. He understands that she''s tired from all of the job so he didn''t interrupt her sleep. It''s alsote to wake her up. He went downstairs to the dining hall.


    "Alicia is asleep," Leon announced.


    "She must be tired," MJ said as she checked her phone. "Oh, they released a single photo for the collection." She grinned and sent it to Leon.


    Leon checked his phone, using only his right hand. He creased his brows and tried to recognize the seductress wearing expensive gems.


    "What the hell?" He mumbled and recognized that it was Alicia. Never did he see someone this seductive even with that dark make-up. He almost didn''t recognize her. She looked innocent without makeup, but this¡­ she looked like a seductress. He stared at her boobs. It was amazing. Maybe Photoshop was amazing?


    "A lot of rich men would buy that for their lovers," MJ said.


    "I could buy one for you," Harvey told her.


    "Don''t be funny. I am only staying here at home."


    "Babe, you will need that. Mostly to parties back in Evergarden." Harvey told her as he checked on their baby in the stroller.


    Leon was starving and couldn''t wait. But since they had an appetizer, main course, and dessert, it made him so hungry. Tomato soup was served to them as he started digging in. The couple continues chatting while eating or more like they are flirting. He ignored them and enjoyed the delicious food in this mansion. He was in the middle of eating when MJ opened her mouth.


    "Well, I told Alicia to stop worrying about his boyfriend and probably to find someone else."


    Leon only looked at her as he enjoyed his food. Everything that was served to him was sliced well into small pieces for him to only scoop it and eat it.


    "By the way," Harvey grinned and tapped on his phone and sent it to the group chat.


    She checked on it and gasped.


    "Why is the CEO of Rossie Gems handsome?" She asked Harvey.


    "Yup. Everyone thought that he was Alicia''s suitor. Who would give a set of jewelry that costs 5.1 million?" Harvey chuckled. Leon didn''t even get annoyed or jealous. He continued to eat.


    After dinner, he checked on Alicia, who is a total stranger to him. She''s still asleep. Then, he went to his room. He sat on the couch and he ced the tablet in front of him as he searched about all her girlfriends. There were a lot of photos on the inte of Alicia endorsing jewelry from the Rossie. She looked so alluring and how can he have a superstar? He also watched all of her concerts and her posts.


    "I would fuck someone like her." He mumbled as he got aroused by only watching her sexy photos wearing a gown and that expensive jewelry. She was almost naked under the water. It was seductive as hell. "Damn it!" He grumbled. "This head should remember all of it."


    A knock on the door made him quickly put a pillow over hisp to cover his crotch. Then, he cleared his throat and swiped the tablet.


    "Come in."


    The door opened as a male nurse entered.


    "Sir, your medicine."


    "Thank you. Please leave it here on the table." He said as he scrolled through his photos with her. The nurse left and so he checked the medicines and poured the pills on his mouth, chewed it, and drank the water.


    Then, there were photos of them on the bed and then, he happened to swipe into the videos that were encrypted. He didn''t know the code but then, he used his finger to scan it. It automatically turned off the Bluetooth, location, wifi, and data. Then, the video yed.


    "Why are you filming?" Alicia asked.


    "I just want to have this while we are away from each other. Please, baby."


    "Okay. This is thest time. You can''t share this."


    "Why would I? You are my superstar. Okay," His face appeared and Alicia''s face too. "I set up a phone software. This can''t be shared. It will automatically turn off other apps, locations, wifi, data, Bluetooth, or any sharing settings. This will be deleted if they trace a wrong fingerprint."


    "Are you sure about that?" She frowned at him.


    "Yup. I promise you. And if this leaked, I will give all of my fortunes to you."


    "Fine." She sighed. "Contract,"


    He already set up a contract and they filmed their lovemaking over the nket. He was enjoying himself and he sounded like an alpha male.


    "Ali, baby." He moaned while thrusting.


    It sound too erotic and it made him turn on. Alicia''s cries were music to his ears.


    He watched all of it as he got into the bed. There were also more erotic and she was fully naked. She trusts him for filming that. He also couldn''t share it since he''s an assassin and it''s to protect her too. He''s not that type of a guy. But somehow part of him regretted filming them while doing it. Because after they made love she reminded him again. She looked anxious. They spoke a little about filming it. He would secure it. He said.


    He fell asleep but fall into the most erotic lucid dream. She was on top of him with those beautiful breasts. He fondled it. He was calling her name and she did too. His eyes dted when he said something dirty and just before he came he woke up.


    "Fuck!" He eximed frustratingly. His boxer shorts were wet. "Damn it!" He slowly slipped off from the bed and went to Alicia''s room. He clenched his teeth. He can''t fuck anyone with this condition and he can''t wake her up. But he sat on the bed. "I''m bing a pervert now." He mumbled to himself as he slowly leaned his right hand over the bed and bent down to smell her.


    "Hmm," She opened her eyes and reached his face. "Leon," She called. It stirred him up. "Hey, baby. What''s up?" She rubbed her eyes and sat up. "Do you need anything?"


    He didn''t speak at all but he got more aroused than before.


    "Do you want to sleep here?" She asked and pushed the duvet and set up the pillow. She noticed his manhood molding on his boxer shorts. "I see that you are aroused." She giggled and kissed his lips. She slid her hand to his boxer shorts.


    "Damn," he mumbled. She giggled and they kissed more. Leon closes his eyes with a sigh.. He''s getting all of the fantasies he had a while ago.

 Chapter 413 - Mind Blown

    Leon gasped in relief after his orgasm but then, his muscles suddenly strained.


    "Ow fuck."


    She got worried as she reached his face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My¡ªmy muscles just got strained." He winced as his abdomen felt that twisting pain. "Wiped your face first." He said. "I''m sorry about that."


    She only smiled as she reached the tissue and wiped her face from all of his mess. She also touched his manhood to clean it off. Then, she slipped off from the bed and went to the bathroom.


    Leon gave the most satisfying expression as he waited for her toe out. Damn, he couldn''t believe that he had this superstar who is good at everything. She came back shortly and crawled over the bed to his right side. She fixed his boxer shorts and kissed his lips.


    "Aren''t you hungry? You haven''t eaten your dinner." He patted her head.


    "I''m fine." She whispered and rubbed his chest. "Next time you go to the war, don''t take it as a suicide. You worried me."


    "Got it." He sighed and wrapped his right arm around her.


    "I''m d that youe here. I hate sleeping alone again."


    "Hmm," He caressed her hair and thought deeply. He wanted to remember everything. He was lucky enough to have a superstar but isn''t it dangerous to have a celebrity girlfriend while he was an assassin. Does she know that he was an assassin and had killed a lot of people? "We~~We have a house?" He asked.


    "Yeah, we do." She smiled at him. "Do you remember that?"


    "No. Mj just mentioned it to me."


    "We used to have Kal there, also Max and Terrence."


    "Max and Terrence?"


    "Yeah," She looked up at him. "Wait,"


    She reached for her phone and showed him photos of Maxine and Terrence.


    "Oh, Bull!" He snapped. "So, he''s married?"


    "Yes and Maxine is pregnant." She told him.


    "Hmm," He nodded his head and she scrolled a few more photos. "Howe that, this little boy," He meant Kal. "Is calling ugly?"


    She giggled and zoomed-in Kal''s face.


    "Wow, he looks so much like Victor."


    "He''s bright, too." She told him. "So, any of your muscles hurt?" She put away the phone as she sat up and looked down at him.


    "Yup. I ampletely fine now."


    She smiled seductively and slid her hand inside his boxer shorts. He gasped as his eyes widened.


    "I haven''t recovered yet."


    "You usually recover every thirty minutes but I didn''t get mine." She smirked at him.


    "Wait," he stopped her as he panicked.


    "I''m teasing." She giggled and kissed his chest. "I still have a lot of things to do tomorrow."


    She yawned and snuggled under his arm.


    It felt right for Leon although it was a stranger feeling. But this woman did something for him. She prioritizes him over her. It was someone who would do it for love. Does this woman love him?


    <><><><><>


    Keira looked at the email that she received from MJ. Somehow, after a few weeks, Harvey finally told MJ about her and Alessandro. Little by little, the people around them started knowing the reason why they couldn''t show up. Soon orter, the Charles Empire will find out their true existence.


    "Hmm," Keira crossed her arms as she stared at the email. "Maybe I should lessen Alicia''s work although she had a week off."


    She sent an email to Alicia if she wanted to request a few off-schedules. She could give it away to other artists since she''s famous enough. She''s currently using Johanna''s email tomunicate with the artists even though they hired someone as a CEO to do other work while she works in the background.


    "Yup, I should ask her first if it''s alright." She mumbled. She nced at her husband who was also working so hard with the papers. He was also busymunicating with his father about a few things.


    "Well, what an early day." She stood, stretched a little, and reached her crane. She used it since his ankle shouldn''t get forced on walking. He approached sleepy Kal who was rxing on his mini-sofa with Quinn while watching some cartoons. She sat on the sofa and nced at Connor who was standing by the door to the garden. He has been absent-minded for days. But she was surprised that he didn''t neglect Quinn.


    "Kin-Kin, foodie?" Kal suddenly asked. Keira covered her mouth to avoidughing since he''s been asking Quinn every ten minutes. Quinn cooed and who was also watching the cartoons.


    "Kal why would you ask Quinn every ten minutes if she''s hungry."


    "Cause, Kin-Kin also hung¡ªhungry!" Kal answered enthusiastically. Quinn wiggled her legs and arms with a baby little scream. Keira admired them so much.


    "Okay, I think you and Quinn will love eating too much. But Kal, you have to exercise too so you won''t get fat."


    "Not fatty!" Kal looked up at her. "Not fatty, Tata!"


    "You are not." Keira giggled.


    "Kal," Violet called as she put her bags over the sofa. "Baby, you take care of Quinn. Mommy has to go back."


    Kal sat up and rushed to Violet. He hugged her left thigh while looking up at her with those beautiful big sparkling eyes. She patted his head.


    "Mommy has to work and cure your Uncle Leon."


    "Uncle Ugly?" He asked as Keira burst intoughter. Alessandro who also heard it couldn''t stopughing.


    "I don''t think your Uncle is ugly at all. But I am sure that the two of you will get along."


    "He~~ugly." He said again as Keira couldn''t stopughing.


    "Your Uncle will be here." She told him.


    Kay sighed and pouted.


    "Ay," he stepped back and went back to his mini-sofa andy down.


    "Why are you disappointed?" Violetughed as she approached Kal and gave him a lot of kisses. Then, she did the same to Quinn. "I will be back when I am not busy." She then kissed Quinn''s hand. "Bye, baby."


    "Sayonara!" Kal eximed. They all looked at Kal who spoke in Japanese.


    "Where did you learn that from?"


    "Kin-kin Mimi."


    "Oh,"


    "Jo, speak Nihongo," Keira said and yawned.


    "Hmm," She patted Kal. "Aishi te I masu. Sayonara."


    "Ohh,"


    "Eat well, love. I have to go."


    Violet quickly left after saying goodbye to everyone. Then, Kal sighed and pointed at his tummy.


    "Tata, foodie, please."


    "I will get it." Keira stood but before she could take a step, Terrence came with the snacks as Maxine carefully sat down with a sigh. "Baby''s getting heavy?" She asked.


    "Yup," Maxine smiled. "I can''t wait to see our baby."


    "What''s the gender?" Keira asked.


    "We didn''t know yet." Maxine grinned. "But we will have a gender reveal party so, for now, Violet only knows."


    "Oh, wow!" Keira pped in excitement. Kal crawled over Terrence''sp as Terrence fed him with the fruits.


    Quinn turned her eyes to Kal who was busy eating and he started crying. Connor quickly rushed to pick her up and then, they all noticed that she was watching Kal eat.


    "Hey, baby." Connor chuckled. "You will eat next week. I promise."


    "I can''t believe that she''s already six months old." Keira sighed.


    "I also can''t believe that mybor will be in a few weeks. How about we n for a mini-party?"


    "Sure." Keira grinned.


    "Okay, Quinn. You can''t eat anything yet." Connor said softly as Quinn started crying without any tears. She''s staring at Kal with those jealous eyes.


    "Eat, Kin-kin." He lifted the slice of apple to Quinn.


    Quinn dived toward Kal but Connor was holding her to avoid her from diving and falling. She looked at her father and hit him with her hand on his face.


    "Oh,"


    They all stopped and stared at Quinn. Then, she cried, making his father the antagonist of her story.


    "Did you just hit your handsome dad?"


    Quinn stopped and stared at him. Then, she hit his face with her forehead and snuggled to him.


    "I love you too," Connor whispered and patted her back.


    "I think she and Kal will be food buddies."


    "You will have your nom-nom next week. I promise." He told her. She yawned and hugged his neck.


    Keira giggled and checked the social media. It''s already ten in the morning and while on filming for the advertisement. She creased her brows when Alicia suddenly fainted in the middle of filming. She was immediately sent to the hospital and it will be the center of the media. A lot of paparazzi have been following Alicia around and have even sneaked into the set. They captured a video of her copsing and she need to cancel a few of Alicia''s modeling. She needs a break.


    "Uhm, contact Violet, Rence. Alicia will be with us."


    "What?" Terrence creased his brows. "What about Leon?" He asked.


    "Fuck him. He''s not helping at all." Keira crossed her arms as Kal stared at his Aunt.


    "It''s a bad word," Terrence told Kal.


    "I''m sorry." Keira stood and approached her husband. "Love, can you tell dad that Alicia needs a break and we need to sue those paparazzi."


    "That''s a lot of work," Alessandro said.. "But yeah, I will manage."

 Chapter 414 - Rumors

    Leon has no idea that his girlfriend was in the hospital. His phone was left in his room while he was currently in the cinema room watching some random movies. It was until MJ burst in and hit him with a cushion on the head.


    "Ow!" He turned his head and frowned at MJ.


    "What the fuck, Leon?"


    "What?"


    "Your girlfriend is in the hospital. She fainted."


    "Oh," He looked at himself. "I can''t go there looking like this. I mean, I can''t drive."


    "Fuck you!" She screamed at him. Harvey, who was following his wife, covered Dione''s left ear.


    "Shit," Leon carefully stood and winced on his pained muscles. It is dangerous to make any woman angry. It will be scarier than any war. He started walking toward the exit and went to the door. He followed Leon and Harvey downstairs. "Did she have her breakfast today?"


    "Yes," MJ said. "She has a little food. She had a cappino and ate a croissant."


    "That''s it?" He asked.


    "She doesn''t have an appetite," MJ said. "Walk faster!" She scolded.


    "Hey, I''m injured," Leonined.


    They didn''t get into the hospital yet but Violet pulled over in the main entrance. Then, the Butlers quickly approached her and helped out Alicia.


    "Hey, Ali." Leon smiled at her.


    "Hi," She smiled, yet she still looked pale.


    "She''s taking a break from everything," Violet said and reached Alicia''s arm. "I will take her to her room."


    They watched as Violet took Alicia upstairs as she requested a few things from the maids and butlers.


    "Okay," Leon got back inside and went back to the cinema.


    MJ looked furious and she red at Harvey.


    "Love, Leon didn''t remember that he loves Alicia."


    "At least, care for her!" MJ stomped her feet and went upstairs to follow Alicia and Violet.


    Somehow Violet nursed Alicia and helped her toy down.


    "Okay, since you are pregnant there are limited things that you can''t do. One thing is skipping meals." Violet sat beside Alicia as MJ''s eyes widened as she froze.


    "Don''t tell him." Alicia looked at MJ. "He won''t understand. He hasn''t had his memories and it will be a mess in his head."


    "Alicia," MJ exhaled slowly, frustratingly. "Leon is just chilling. He doesn''t care about anything now."


    "It''s fine." She smiled at her. "Leon will be back soon." She whispered.


    "What do you crave for?" MJ asked. "I will have it ready."


    "Nothing for now." She smiled and closed her eyes.


    "Well, I will have someone to prepare your favorites." MJ reached the door."


    "MJ, do not tell Leon yet," Violet said and mouthed clear words. "I have to punch him first."


    MJ winked and nodded her head.


    <><><><>


    Violet turned to Alicia and patted her head.


    "Well, congrattions. Leon always wants a baby."


    "Yes, he mentioned that. But does he still want to know?" Alicia shrugged. "I mean, he changed after he lost all of his memories."


    "He hasn''t changed. He just went back to his usualzy-ass attitude."


    Alicia giggled and reached her tummy.


    "Well, Keira told me that you will take a big break and we will sue those paparazzi."


    "Keira?" She asked her.


    "Well," Violet bit her lower lip. "Keira and Sandro are somewhere far away. You have to know since you need to move in with them for a while, to rx."


    "How about Leon?" She asked.


    "Well, he can take care of himself. For now, think about yourself first." She stood. "I have to inject a lot of things to that asshole. You rx. Okay?"


    She nodded her head.


    Violet rushed to the cinema room and threw a cushion to Leon''s head.


    "What the fuck?" he eximed.


    "So you don''t care?" Violet crossed her arms. "You don''t care what happened to your girlfriend?" She asked.


    "Girlfriend?" Leon was confused and he snapped his fingers. "My bad. I will go to her now."


    "No, you will go with me to the facility."


    "Oh, a date." He grinned but then Violet red at him. "I''m sorry." Then, a van picks them up.


    Leon was too scared of Violet''s aura. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Everyone hates him and it''s frustrating. Well, he hopes that Alicia doesn''t hate him. The way she snuggled to himst night isn''t hate. He somehow wishes that the girl didn''t hate him. He looked around as everything looked familiar. Then, the people greeted Violet. It was like a dreame true for their team to have this bigger facility.


    "What happened to our mini-headquarter?"


    "It was gone," Violet said as she pointed at the seat. "I will inject something in your arm. It was a microbot that would slowly repair your bones. They have vitamins that will help your bones to patch up and be new."


    "You have done this to others?"


    "Yes," She nodded her head. "We''ve been preparing this for a long time before the war."


    "What are the side effects? I can''t have sex with this right?"


    "Nope. You can''t. Who is going to have sex with anyway?" She raised her brows and he quickly looked away. "If you cheat on Alicia, I swear. I will forget that we are friends. I will kill you."


    "Hey! I won''t do that." He rolled his eyes.


    Violet helped him remove the brace as Leon watched her and admired her. He indeed loved her but she noticed everything. She wasn''t clueless.


    "Leon, Alicia knows that you love me but your love for her was way different. It was passionate, burning, and with a little possession."


    She carefully ced his arm over the table for support.


    "You were so in love with her that you forgot everything around you. You should remember that feeling. She said as she prepared the nanomites.


    "I do?"


    "Yeah," She took out her tablet from her purse, put it on the stand, and showed him the baby reveal party of Johanna and Connor.


    He watched himself there with Alicia as he couldn''t stop hugging her. He was kissing her there and there from every footage. She wasn''t wearing that much make-up and she''s so simple. She was smiling so beautifully. They even danced and his hands were all over her. Looking at himself in that footage made him think of who the man was. It wasn''t him. Did he change for months because of her? He changed so drastically that he couldn''t even recognize himself.


    "I''m that?" He mumbled and he winced when he felt a needle on his arm. He red at Violet.


    "That''s the chance." She smirked and pulled out the needle.


    "Fuck, that hurt a little than any vine." He mumbled.


    "There are side effects." She told him. "You are staying here in the facility with the doctors."


    "What?"


    "No fucking any nurses or agents." She reminded him. "I have to take Alicia somewhere."


    "What? Are you going to leave me alone?" He pouted at her. "It''s boring here."


    "Watch some news to enlighten your dumb mind." She said sarcastically. Leon pouted and sulked as he waited for them to help him to his luxury suite. It has a television, bathroom, some other entertainment, and a nice bed. They said that there are side effects and he will be more lethargic.


    He put somefortable pajamas on and watched the news. Somehow, in the entertainment industry, a lot of media has escted that Alicia is pregnant and they are searching for whoever was her lover. Some said that it was overwork and that the big agency isn''t giving her any time off. It might be all true but pregnant? Who is the father? Him? Damn, this is more than a pain in the ass. He''s not ready to be a father. Is he?


    "Hey," Violet entered the room. "Try to be a sleeping beauty. Okay?"


    "What the hell, Vi? Is Alicia pregnant? Who''s the father."


    Violet crossed her arms.


    "Why are you asking me that? You were the one who kept shoving your dick on her and spreading your seeds on her. Then, you are going to ask me who the father was? Are you fucking out of your mind or just dumb?"


    "Your sharp tongue is getting into my nerves. But is she?"


    Violet sighed.


    "She''s tired. Stressed and yes, she''s pregnant. Since you found it out from the rumors."


    "Fuck," Leon''s vision started bing blurry. "Fuck¡­ I''m doomed."


    "You want to be a father."


    "Really?" He asked.


    "Yes, you told me so. You also raised that topic every time. You said that you don''t want my son Kal to be your daughter because he''s a bully. But in fact, my son just doesn''t like you."


    "What the hell?" He mumbled and blinked his ass. "Your son is an ass."


    "Hey, he''s a genius." She scolded him. "So, do you need a catheter?" She asked as he shot his eyes open.


    "No! Fuck no!"


    "Okay," She raised her hands whileughing.


    He slowly closed his eyes and started dreaming.


    He was in the bar and he watched the girl sing on the stage. She looked very simple and very beautiful. Then, he requested a song and they met outside. They talked and walked and they finally went to the hotel room. They hit off and they make love like crazy. He was all over her and he made her famous by requesting it from Keira.


    He then woke up with a massive headache and body pain. He slowly turned his head to see her smiling down at her.


    "Hey," She reached his face and kissed his lips. "Babe, I have to go. Is it alright for you to stay here?"


    "Hmm," He moaned and stared at her beautiful face.


    "I''ll see you soon. I love you."


    He dozed off as everything felt so light.

 Chapter 415 - Duke And Duchess Of Higherlands

    Tracey watched as her husband exercised in the garden with weights and all equipment. He''s topless and too sexy. She shook her head with a smirk as she sipped on her juice while gawking at him with full passion. She gently put her ss down and continued admiring her sexy husband. He takes a break after lifting weights. Then, he jogged to her, reached for the towel, pat it on his face and he bent down and turned his head to her as he gave her a passionate kiss.


    "Since I am still on vacation," he rubbed her round tummy. "We can visit a few ces."


    "But do you think it''s okay if we leave for a while?"


    "Of course, we have to visit our residence."


    "Residence? Here?" She was confused.


    "Yup. We can set up a room for our baby that is joined to our room. I''ve been there and the scenery is very calming."


    "I would like to see our residence." She reached his face and kissed him.


    Ace sneered as he put his tray down and sat down.


    "If the two of you be like this all day, I swear. I''m going to jump from the rooftop."


    "Then, jump," Ian smirked at him as he turned to Ace. "Do that, it will be fun to see."


    "Oh, shit." Ace shook his head.


    "Come on." Ian insisted on him. "Jump from the rooftop of the castle. It''s very high from here."


    "No."


    "Love," Tracey giggled and reached his nape. "Stop that. Guinevere is busy at work and he''s bored." She smirked at Ace who red at her.


    "The two of you match together." Ace shook his head as he took the tacos and took a big bite. "You two deserve each other!"


    The couple kissed again in front of him and he took his tray and sat at another table away from the couple. Ian stood behind her and kissed her top head.


    "Let''s go upstairs to get ready."


    "Okay,"


    He held her hand and helped her up. Then, Tracey looked at Ace.


    "Do you want to go with us?" She asked nicely.


    "Nope. I don''t want to be your third wheel."


    "Fine." She giggled as she left with her husband.


    "Jerks!" Ace shouted at them as Ian raised a middle finger while his other arms were around her.


    Ace sighed and continued eating his food.


    "Those two are perfect for each other." He mumbled.


    <><><><>


    Duke Del Carlo Residence


    It was one hour drive from the castle. Tracey gaped at the big manor. It was beautiful and out of a fairy tale.


    "There''s no ghost in here right?"


    "We will know it soon." He winked as he led her inside. A lot of delivery trucks came, delivering appliances, furniture, and other things. He took her inside as she gasped at the beautiful hall and ballroom. "There has been a renovation and do you like it? I mostly keep all of the things here clean and as it is."


    "It''s beautiful. You don''t have to change at all."


    "My Butler," he said and pointed at his busy Butler. "Has been handling things around here for months now."


    "That''s great. Thank you for your service." Tracey said as she happily looked around. "I will hold a ball here."


    Ian toured her to the ballroom that has no furniture around, but it was already beautiful as the chandelier was catchy enough and it was fancy.


    "That chandelier has been there before Karmina was born."


    "Wow," Her eyes widened.


    "I had it cleaned first since I know that you will love it."


    "I don''t mind living in a Manor like this even though there were ghosts somewhere."


    Ianughed and patted her head.


    "Do you want to see our room?"


    "Yeah,"


    They walked up the stairs and he said that they will have an elevator for each floor. It will be an old-fashioned yet modern Manor. Their mansion back when in the Philippines was beautiful but this manor is different. It was old-fashioned like they are living out of a fairytale and medieval times.


    It was a long walk to their bedroom. There were a lot of rooms but the main master bedroom was very special as it has a joined room that was big as the master''s bedroom.


    "Wow," She turned around and went to the bed. "It''s settled here?"


    "Of course," He grinned at her.


    "But we can''t do whatever you want."


    "Well," He shrugged. "We will discuss thatter. But let''s check the balcony."


    She followed him to the balcony. She gasped when she saw a lot of gardeners.


    "There are a lot of people here that I hired from far away to be gardeners and farmers. In this part, we will have flowers and then near the kitchen will be fruits and vegetables. So, we don''t have to buy food outside for the main ingredients. This manor will save more money."


    "That''s genius of you."


    "It takes time to make the soil fertile but for now, they are slowly nting a lot of vegetables and fruits. Once everything is settled here, we could move in here. However, I tend to stay more in the castle as the Queen''s adviser."


    "Oh," She sighed. "So, I can''t see you a lot?"


    "Well, let''s say that it''s your hubby getting to work."


    "I have money. I can even buy you." She told him.


    Ianughed so hard and he leaned on the parapet. Then, he removed a few buttons from the top of his shirt to seduce his wife.


    "So, my Duchess. Are you sure that you have no appetite?"


    "I only like to watch you." She smirked at him.


    A knock on the door interrupted them. They turned their heads to the Butler who bowed while he had a tray of snacks followed by the maids. They quickly set it up on the table on their wide balcony. He smiled at her as he stepped forward and kissed her lips.


    "You need to think about it, Duchess."


    "Babe, I''m due in a few weeks." She whispered at him. "But I can help you out." She gave him a sexy lopsided smile.


    "Later," He whispered in her ear and he reached her tummy. "Are you hungry?"


    "Hmm,"


    He takes her to the table as he pulls a chair for her and makes sure that she''sfortable enough. He sat down beside her as the maids came with a water basin with lemon on it for them to wash their hands. She couldn''t stop grinning. She wiped her hands and pointed to the tarts.


    "Sweets?" He asked.


    "Yes, why not?"


    He tilted his head with a little crease on his forehead.


    "Love, you''ve been eating a lot of sweets."


    "This is thest. I will only eat one this time."


    "Okay," he nodded his head. They somehow heard a loud honk and he looked at his Butler. He cleared his throat as he bent down to whisper in his ear. He nodded his head.


    "What is it?" She asked.


    "You don''t need to worry about anything. Let''s call out the interior designers."


    "Yes, sir."


    She stared at her husband for long waiting for him to tell her whatever the Butler told him about.


    "I hired these student interior designers for their on-the-job training. I had seen their work and it was great. Although they need a long way to go."


    "Hmm," she sipped on her raspberry tea. "So, what is the other thing all about?"


    "Uhm, it happened that the Lefebure just found our residence but the security already blocked them miles from the main entrance of the manor."


    "Oh," She creased her brows. "But is she crazy to fall in love with you at the first sight?"


    "Hmm," He shrugged at her. "I don''t know that women would get crazy like that over me. I mean, Violet wasn''t like that and you weren''t like that."


    "So, you would prefer them?"


    "No. I prefer the hard way." He winked. She scoffed and gently put down her teacup.


    "I can''t believe you would say that." She mumbled.


    "What?"


    "I am easy to get. We fuck for one night and then to the second nightstand¡­" She sighed.


    "We still hit it off and it works." He smirked. "It was hard to get you. Do you know that? I have to kill a lot of people just to protect you. It was fun though. All of the hot scenarios." He whispered and kissed her lips.


    "Yeah," She agreed and held the back of his head as they kissed further. She giggled and he shoved his face to her neck and kissed it. "Are we still in the honeymoon stage although I''m pregnant?"


    "Why not?" he grinned. Shortly, the interior designers came. There were two females and two males. They have their equipment and brochures.


    They bow or curtsied to show respect to the Duke and Duchess.


    "Wow, I will never get used to this." She murmured.


    "I am sure you will." He grinned as he gestured for them to start. The Butler provided a big screen as they presented ideas about the ballroom and suggested whatever the Duchess would like. "Let''s start with the study room. My wife needs her very own office."


    They suggested whatever the Duchess liked since Ian''s assistant already gave them an idea of what kind of style the Duchess wanted.


    "I am excited about our baby''s room. But she needs to stay with us until she can sleep on her own.." She whispered at him.

 Chapter 416 - A Surprise

    Alicia gaped at Keira. She was beautiful as ever. Petite frame, beautiful long wavy hair with those beautiful curls at the end. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She reached Keira''s hands as she stared further into her eyes.


    "Alicia," Keira hugged her. "I''m d that you are fine. Let''s go in." Keira pulled her gently and Alicia already noticed her small bump. "Yup. I''m pregnant too."


    "But the funeral,"


    "It''s a long story," Keira said and Alicia also noticed Alessandro on the table as he spoke to someone over the phone while he''s carrying Kal who just finished crying and hugging his neck.


    "Mimi!" Kal eximed and quickly raised his head after seeing Violet.


    Alicia was a little lightweight and she was greeted by everyone. Then, she smiled at Maxine who had that big round stomach. She sighed as she sat down. Terrence was busy bringing her things inside and the same as Connor. Currently, Maxine is holding baby Quinn who has that poker face, and staring at Kal with those¡ªseemed to be sharp eyes.


    "What happened?"


    "Why is my baby crying?" Violet picked up Kal from Alessandro.


    "Kin-Kin hates me," Kal said, crying dramatically and pointed at Quinn. Violet smiled weirdly after seeing Quinn''s expression. She was so much like Johanna.


    "No. She doesn''t. She''s adorable. Look at her."


    "No. Not cute!" Kal crossed his arms and frowned at Quinn.


    "Why are they fighting?" Violet asked as Maxine startedughing.


    "It was hrious," Keira said who was sitting beside Alicia. She reached the remote control and showed Violet what happened.


    Kal and Quinn are just lying beside each other while watching a movie. The two seemed to be speaking at each other while Quinn was babbling some baby talks. Then, Quinn screamed in a high pitch which was unexpected and Kal argued and cried.


    "Okay," Violet sighed and shook her head. "Why are you arguing with her?"


    "Baddie! Baddie!" Kal shouted and Quinn frowned at him.


    "Six months old baby ring at Kal?" Connorughed. "That''s my girl."


    "Baddie," Kal mumbled and hugged his mother''s neck.


    "Hey, hey. Quinn is just a baby. You are the big brother."


    "No. No baby!" Kal furrowed at Quinn.


    "This is the first time that they fight," Keira said. "I am so d that it was filmed."


    "Kal had grown so much. Quinn too." Alicia said as she admired the adorable baby. "I want to squeeze them both." She whispered.


    Kal got down from his mother''s arms and rushed to Alicia and hugged her.


    "Okay, you are flirtatious. You want every woman to side with you." Connor rolled his eyes but Kal was just a sweet little boy. He likes everyone except specific people.


    "Hey, don''t say that to my baby boy." Violet scolded Connor. Then, she heads to the kitchen to eat.


    "What?" Connor was very much confused about why Violet would scold him.


    "Tata, pretty." Kal looked up at Alicia and smiled at her.


    "Thank you, Kal."


    "See that? He''s charming to every girl. I swear. Victor wasn''t like that." Connor said as Keira scoffed.


    "You are just envious that Kal is so adorable and you are not."


    Connor crossed his arms and cocked his head to his daughter.


    "Look at my adorable daughter. There''s no one adorable but her. Look at that adorable re toward her big brother. Even Kal would cry."


    Kal was pouting too much toward Alicia. Alicia and Keira were of course charmed by that.


    <><><><>


    Back in the Charles Empire facility. Johanna was bored to bones. But somehow, they let her do all of the sports that she wanted. That''s all she could do every day. She''s now practicing her fencing with Victor. But somehow, Victor''s moves be a little slow because of his prosthetic leg. That is why the Charles Empire was eager to get her.


    She pulled down her fencing mask and prepared.


    "Pr¨ºts. Allez!"


    Then, she quickly attacked Victor and pointed her epee to her brother''s chest.


    "This is getting boring." She told him.


    "Why won''t you try it with me?" Gray interrupted as she red at him behind her mask.


    Victor quickly faced Gray ready to hit him if ever he harassed Hannah Grace.


    "Let''s just y archery." She told Victor,pletely ignoring Gray.


    "Please stop ignoring me as if I am not here." Gray sighed.


    "Fine," Hannah Grace groaned and looked at her brother. The two already read each other''s minds. So, they take Gray with them.


    They y counter-strike, using electrical guns and bodysuits. If they were hit by the fake bullets, it would bounce to their suit and send an electric shock to their body that was half as painful as the gunshot. The three of them are on different bases. Hannah Grace tied her hair and didn''t bother putting on a helmet and mask.


    The timer starts as they quickly change different blocks to counter each other. The first one who fired in her direction is Victor but she''s fast to dodge it. But when he fired in Gray''s direction the guy cursed and held his arm. That''s Hannah''s cue to jump off and fire Gray from above. The guy curses before Hannah could pull the trigger. She fired many times and the guy rolled in pain.


    "I surrender!" He eximed.


    "You have no fun at all." She sneered at him. "Don''t y with us ever again."


    "I''m sorry." He sat up and winced in pain. "Let''s do it again."


    "No." Hannah Grace red at him.


    "Hannah, how about we y. Just the two of us?" He smirked. "In bed? Don''t you feel the same as I feel?"


    "Oh, you mean sex?" She scoffed. "I am infertile. So, what''s the use of sexual intercourse when I can''t get pregnant? I know that you only meant that so I could conceive and let this nasty empire practice on my child like ab rat."


    Hannah Grace''s dead re was shivering enough. He looked away as he stood. He realized that she was right. The Charles Empire will use his attraction toward Hannah Grace as an opportunity to build a perfect natural killing machine.


    "You still don''t realize it." She scoffed and looked down at him. "They are also using you."


    She jumped off and continued ying with her brother. They both enjoyed it while Grayson stayed in the corner rethinking whatever she said.


    "I can use a condom," Gray shouted at Hannah Grace as the siblings didn''t even get bothered by it. "We can use a condom." He shouted as the staff looked at him. He didn''t even get embarrassed.


    "Are you also interested in him?" Hannah Grace asked her brother.


    "That doctor is feminine-looking enough." Victor shrugged.


    Gray shuddered and red at him.


    "No way!"


    "We can use a condom," Victor told Gray. Gray covered his chest, shuddering a little. "I like it hard."


    Hannah Grace burst intoughter as the siblings went out to change their clothes.


    "What are we having tonight?" She asked him. They''ve been spending Johanna''s money for meals and didn''t want to eat a single food served by the Charles Empire.


    "I''m cooking," Victor told her. "What do you want to eat?" He patted her head and kissed it.


    "I will eat anything you cook."


    "Great."


    Hannah Grace reached her room and looked around. There''s not much change and she hopes that they didn''t try to fix any bugs. The venttors probably have bugs that have been interrupting her sleep. It wasn''t just that. But she kept missing her baby girl and Connor. She''s confident that Connor will always take care of Quinn. If she could see them just for a while, she could pay a lot for that.


    She had a long bath, and when she came out, wearing her pajamas, Gray was already on the bed lifting a condom.


    "Small size?" She asked.


    "Large." He said proudly.


    "I want XXL." She said, "You can''tpare to my husband." She removed the towel around her head. "Seeing your face already ruined my date. Leave."


    A soft knock on the door interrupted them, and then it opened. Alexa entered and stared at Gray.


    "Doctor Gray, Victor said that you can''te in here."


    "Why are you so loyal?" Gray sat up and left the condom over the bed. He walked to the door and left.


    "Thanks, Alexa, dear." She smiled at the little girl. Then, Alexa left a note over the bed as she rushed out.


    Hannah Grace picked it up and opened it. It wasn''t well-written but it was clear enough.


    They are nning to take Victor to theb again to get an upgrade. She reached for the lighter and burned it. Then, she went to the bathroom while the paper was burning and put it on the sink. She stared at herself in the mirror. They are going to force her to do something nasty.


    "You are trying to do me a favor?" She smirked. "Well," She turned on the faucet as the ashes washed away. "I will do my best."


    Hannah Grace had decided. She will start working now and stop having fun. She needs to take her brother away from this.. He was used enough by them and they will pay.

 Chapter 417 - Gathering Data

    She made it obvious. Hannah Grace walked around the facility and they let her enter wherever she wanted to go. She even followed where they were going to take her brother. They needed more time so she needed to stall them. She hoped that Violet found a way to disarm the destructive nanomites inside Victor''s body. The first thing that happened to him on the battlefield is a trigger. It might increase the pain until his nerves would blow out.


    "So, what makes youe here?" Gray asked who was wearing ab coat.


    "Nothing. I am bored and everything interests me."


    "Uhuh, I can exin a few things if you want." Gray smiled at him charmingly.


    "Yeah, can we start on who the fuck put that nanomites on my brother''s bloodstream? I want to kill him."


    "Well, that." Gray sighed. "You can''t kill anyone here."


    "Oh, I guess that guy." She pointed to the man in a whiteb coat, bald head, and those sharp eyesses.


    Gray didn''t speak at all. She surely guessed well or she probably knew who made it. She started walking in the doctor''s direction. He was busymanding his students.


    "Hey, Doctor." She called casually as the doctors looked at her and then the doctor dashed out. "Oh, he left. I just want to talk." She scared them even while speaking casually. "Where is he heading?" She asked.


    "Uh, dear." Gray put his hand over her shoulder. "I think that''s not a way to approach them?"


    "What did I do wrong?" She pped his hand away. "I was just only going to ask."


    "Your presence scared them. Didn''t you realize?"


    "Hmm, I''m pretty sure that I am beautiful and attractive enough." She crossed her arms.


    "Yeah," Gray grinned and stared at her chest for a moment. Hannah Grace pped his face.


    Gray was taken aback and he reached her left cheek that was hit by her.


    "See youter." She waved off and walked to the direction where the Doctor rushed too.


    She found a lot of people who aren''t themselves. She then noticed two children who were sitting in front of the doctor and felt her presence. She knew that they were the level of assassins that was one step closer to Victor''s skill.


    "Poor kids." She mumbled. She finally reached the room where they are fixing her brother like he''s some kind of machine. She watched as they changed his prosthetic leg and checked his vitals.


    She stared at the database. She could read data fast and it would be forever printed on her head.


    "Miss," The Doctor called. "You can''t be here." He said.


    She didn''t nce at him and assess everything that they are doing to her brother. When that quack-doctor who was experimenting with her brother. She will save him forter.


    "Miss," The doctor was about to reach her arm, but her hand was fast as her arm stretched and she grabbed his face and squeezed it.


    The doctor shuddered but Hannah Grace only pushed his face that made him fall her butt down the floor.


    "I''m busy here. Go away." She said coldly.


    The doctor quickly rushed and everyone was afraid to approach her. She watched with her own eyes on what they were doing to him. Her heart ached but she remained emotionless.


    <><><><>


    Violet sat down on her swivel chair as she flipped her pen all over again without making it fly or fall. It makes her concentrate. She sighed and shook her head. It''s been more than twenty-four hours since they injected the nanomites repair on him. The selective amnesia was just temporary. Before they injected something into him, he was already remembering a few things, slowly by slowly.


    "How is he?" She asked the doctor.


    The doctor who was attending Leon extended the tablet to her, to show the data.


    "The repair was already 20 percent, and there''s also thirty percent repair on his head. It might not bring back all of his memories but it will cause his hemorrhage."


    "Hmm, that''s new." Violet nodded her head. "I am surprised that it also repairs everything in his body. If he wakes up, we need to make sure to assess him."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    She typed on the keyboard and sighed. Suddenly a message popped up and it was all different characters. It was a code from Johanna. She might have found out a few forms.


    She quickly transcribed it for an hour. She was so focused that she didn''t have time to drink or think about anyone else. After she transcribed it, she sighed finally and read it.


    She edited a few of the trantions and took note of her journal.


    "Boss, Leon is conscious." The doctor attending Victor said through the telephone speaker directly to her. She responded with a beep. Then, she took herptop and walked directly to the hospital. She used her car to drive to the hospital.


    Few doctors attending Leon approached her and escorted her to the VIP elevator. When she reached Leon''s room, the guy was staring at the ceiling like she realized something bad.


    "Vi," he called without looking at her.


    "So, you are awake." She sat on the chair beside the bed. "How are you feeling?"


    "I feel sad." He mumbled. "Did you tell Alicia? She will be worried."


    "I did. She knows that you are here."


    "Hmm," he sighed. "Where''s Hannah Grace?"


    "She''s already on the site."


    "What is thest thing you remember?" Violet asked as the Doctor who was attending him was jotting down everything.


    "The war. The missile blew on us."


    "Almost, but the impact on you was great," Violet said. "That''s it? You don''t remember anything else after that?" She asked.


    "No. I just woke up."


    Violet thought deeply as she stared at him.


    "His recent memories seem to be deleted," Violet concluded. "You don''t remember anything else after that?"


    "No. So, are there a few things that happened?" He looked confused.


    "Yup. You can go back to sleep and we will wait until your arm ispletely healed."


    "Can I speak to Alicia?"


    "No." Violet stood. "Radiation closer to you will be bad. Go back to sleep or pee¡­ or whatever you need." She said.


    "Did someone put a catheter on me?" He asked. "I don''t like catheters at all."


    "I know that." Sheughed. "But you were sleeping for more than twenty-four hours."


    "My headaches like a bitch." He mumbled.


    "Oh, you are indeed back to your old self. Go back to sleep and tell us what you remember."


    "Hmm, I''m tired of sleeping."


    "But you still can''t move." She pointed to his left arm. "It is still regenerating. You will be good as new. These nanomites aren''t that great, but I think there is someone better than me who would make it exemry."


    "Hmm, you are confusing me too much." He mumbled as he closed his eyes. "But my little wife is safe, right?"


    "She''s safe." She confirmed.


    "Right," He fell asleep and Violet looked at the doctor.


    "It is amazing." The doctor gaped.


    "Let''s leave him for now. Once it''spleted, call me."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    She finally left his room and went to the room just across from Leon''s room. She''s been staying there for days now or sleeping back at her office. She needs to find out about Johanna''s message.


    She started reading it. But it would be better if Ace was around. It will be easy for him to find out about the database.


    "What''s taking him so long?" She mumbled with a sigh. She reached for her phone. She dialed Ace''s number. It took a long time before he answered. "When are youing back?"


    "Uhh, I am busy at the moment."


    She creased her brows when she seemed to hear something creaking in the background.


    "Call me back when you are done." She hung up and reached her head. "Seriously? Why do you always do that?" She mumbled. This happened before. Every time that Guinevere and Ace are together their sexual drive just shoots up. There''s no limit at all. That''s why those two arepatible with each other.


    She found out half of it but there''s something else that Johanna was trying to say. She exhaled in frustration and nced at the clock. It was an hour ago since she called Ace. She frowned. That''s when her phone rang and she quickly answered it.


    "Hey, wassup sis?"


    "You need toe back here. There''s a lot of things to do and to work on."


    "Well, I¡ªuh."


    "Viper. This is serious."


    "Okay! I''m leaving in three hours."


    "Good." She hung up and stared at the papers.


    She mumbled her husband''s name. She happened to see it in Johanna''s report.


    "I''m sorry, Hannah." She whispered. She''s tired and frustrated. She knew that it would be painful for Hannah Grace to stay there and see his brother suffer. But it was the only way. She was the only one who would survive in that area. They won''t kill her because they need her. They need her blood and they need to provide another killing machine. She might be forced but Victor will protect her.


    "Doc," A knock on the door interrupted her.


    "Just a minute."


    She put all of the papers and herptop on the safety briefcase. Then, she went to the door and opened it.


    "It''s done." The doctor said and showed her the progress.


    "Is he still asleep?"


    "No. He''s awake now."


    "Good."


    Violet went to Leon''s room and he already sat up. Heined about the catheter.


    "Damn, you are still wearing the same outfit from seven hours ago. You haven''t slept yet?"


    "I didn''t realize that it was already the time.." She smiled at him.

 Chapter 418 - Fancy Grandma

    Karmina opens the door as the maids and butlers get in with lots of paper bags and boxes for Dione.


    "Grandma is here, Baby Dione!" She eximed.


    Dione, who was in MJ''s arms, looked at Karmina with wide eyes.


    "You are so adorable." Karmina giggled and carefully picked MJ. Then, she looked at the surrogate and then MJ. "So, is it confirmed?"


    "Yes," MJ smiled.


    "I am excited," Karmina eximed and she looked down at adorable Dione in her arms. "You will have siblings soon." She kissed her forehead and gave her more kisses and squeezed her gently on her arms. "Where''s Harvey?" She asked and looked around.


    "He''s busy," MJ said as she picked up her tea and sipped on it gracefully. "But we have a dinner date tonight so you are free to take Dione."


    "That''s great." Karmina approached MJ and sat beside her. "The two of you need some alone time. I am d that I am here. I got a little dyed since there were things that I need to attend before leaving the country."


    She took Dione''s towel and wiped off Dione''s mouth since she liked making bubbles.


    "Go ahead on your dinner date. I will take care of my precious granddaughter."


    "Aren''t you going to rx first?" MJ asked. "You also brought a lot, Mom."


    "I just bought them from Ennd on my way here. I had it named for other babies."


    "You surely take time on buying stuff to spoil the kids." MJ giggled and nced at re. "So, is there any ss you like to take?" She asked.


    "ss," Karmina asked.


    "re was a little bored so I let her choose what kind of ss she could take."


    "Okay, that''s good." Karmina kissed Dione. "Why won''t you have a spa day today?" She suggested MJ. "I will take care of this beautiful baby."


    MJ thought for a while and looked at her beautiful daughter who yawned and was busy staring at her grandmother.


    "You are beautiful," Karmina whispered at Dione. "Open Dione''s gifts." She told the maids as they started opening gifts for Dione. They showed a beautiful pair of shoes."


    "Mom, she can''t walk yet."


    "Soon," Karmina said. "These shoes arefortable and limited edition. Dione should have her first walk with that. I also bought the same brand for Quinn which is also a limited edition."


    "Why would you buy limited edition shoes?" She asked.


    "They are beautiful and they are quite cheaper than any other brand."


    "Hmm," MJ stared at her mother-inw for a while. "If you say so."


    MJ smiled at the new dresses and adorable outfits for Dione. She reached for the adorable pajamas. It was so soft and Dione looked too adorable with this.


    "Dione!" The door burst open as Harvey entered. He was grinning cheerfully that he looked too childish. He quickly knelt in front of Dione and Karmina as he kissed Dione''s arm. "Hello, Princess?"


    "She''s getting a lot of attention," MJ mumbled as Harvey continued doing that baby talk to Dione.


    Karmina looked at re who was also smiling. Anyone would smile at how Harvey treated Dione.


    "We will have a lot of kids soon. You better not give all of your attention to Dione."


    "Of course, but Dione is my number one."


    "I thought you were busy." Karmina looked down at her son.


    "But not that busy to peek at my beautiful daughter." He told her mother. "Right, you are the most beautiful baby I know."


    "You are already spoiling Dione," MJ said. Harvey reached MJ''s hand and kissed. "I have two hours free. Let''s go to the spa?"


    "You have time for me?" MJ asked and reached Harvey''s face.


    "Of course. Since Mom is here to take care of Dione, I want to spoil my wife too. Plus, you won''t be stressed over Leon anymore. That dude is fine."


    "Then, let''s go."


    Karmina watched as the couple left and she looked at re.


    "So, re, what kind of ss did you take?" She asked.


    "I take a yoga ss and some art ss."


    "That''s great." Karmina nodded her head. "You should take advantage of everything that my granddaughter is giving you. But there are limited things." Karmina said straightforwardly. She just found out a few things about re. It wasn''t her first time to be a surrogate and they gave her five stars for that. But then, she heard from the maids that she got irritated easily. It might be because of pregnancy. She let it off but there''s something about the woman.


    "Wash all of the clothes." She told the maids. "Hand wash all of it."


    "Yes, mdy." The maids bowed and took out all of the clothes meant for Dione, Kal, and Quinn.


    "I''m a bit sleepy, Madam," re said.


    "Sure, go and sleep."


    re left as her maid tag. Then, Karmina looked down at Dione.


    "It''s you and me now, Dione." She kissed Dione''s forehead. "Grandma will spoil you today. We can have a spa too."


    Dione cooed and looked at her lovingly.


    <><><><><>


    Leon went through short-time therapy and he already started exercising but the doctor said that he needed to take a break from holding heavy things. So, he only does workouts that don''t need to work up his left arm. He''s also excited to see his girlfriend.


    "You are doing well," Violet said as she took note on her tablet. "Ace will be here. Would you like to see him before you go?"


    "Nope. I want to see my girl rather than some snake. He didn''t even see me when I was hospitalized."


    "That''s because he''s busy screwing his woman." Violet sighed. "Anyway, since you are fine. You are free to go."


    "Where should I go?" he asked.


    "You need to bathe first. You don''t smell good." Then, Violet sneezes.


    "That~" He pointed at Violet. "That isn''t because of my smell. That''s because of your immune system. You need to damn sleep."


    "Right," Violet sighed. "You know where they are." Violet gave a key to him.


    "Oh," He finally knew where to go. "I''m leaving." He jogged out to the shower room.


    It only takes five minutes for him to take a bath, then he gets dressed in another five minutes. He used his motorbike to drive directly to where his lover was. He was excited. It takes two hours to get there but it was worth it. He parked the motorbike just outside and he rushed inside.


    "Babe! I''m back!" He eximed. "Babe!" He called as Kal rushed to him, stopped, and looked up at him.


    "Ugly." He pointed at him and heughed as he dashed back.


    "You little brat." Leon sneered at Kal and he followed him. His eyes widened seeing Alicia. "Babe!"


    Alicia looked at him as Leon rushed to her, hugged her, and gave her a lot of kisses.


    "You looked so beautiful."


    "Leon," Alicia hugged him tightly as she started tearing.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked and wiped her tears. "What''s wrong baby?"


    "I just missed you."


    "I miss you more." He kissed her forehead. "Why are you here?" He asked her. "But this is better than being alone in the apartment."


    Alicia was confused but she''s d that Leon seemed to remember everything. He kept kissing her and Kal screamed at him and pulled him away from Alicia.


    "Oh, someone''s jealous." Connorughed.


    "Kal, that''s bad." Alicia wiped her tears and pulled away Kal.


    "No. Ugly!" He pointed to Leon.


    "I am too handsome to be called ugly." Leon showed his handsome face. "Look at me, you little brat. Look and see my handsomeness. My girl won''t marry you."


    "No!" he pouted that he almost blew his cheeks and he crossed his arms, with those deep frowns at him.


    "You look ugly," Leon said and he scooped Alicia from the sofa.


    He didn''t even get to greet them since he was too focused on his beloved. He takes her upstairs.


    "Didn''t Vi tell you not to overwork your arm?" Connor asked. Leon gently put her down and giggled as he grabbed her upstairs but she stopped him so they could only walk upstairs.


    Then, she takes him to her room. That''s when he locked the door and started kissing her. She gently pushed him to calm him.


    "Leon," She stopped him.


    "Babe, what''s up?" He asked. "You were always game whenever I came back. Plus, I brought a condom." He grinned and put his belt bag over the side table and rummaged through the packets of a condom.


    "Did you see the news?" She asked.


    "What news?" He asked while he was busy undressing. "Babe, we need to use a condom this time since I can''t have sex unprotected. Well, Violet exined to me that the nanomites that fixed my arm mighte out together with the semen." He said as he looked at her.


    "I''m pregnant." She said,


    Leon stopped and stared.


    "Ha?"


    "Well, a few days ago, before I left you were still injured and I went on set to film a new short-clip film and," She sighed.


    "Babe," he approached her and kissed her forehead. "That''s a big surprise." He grinned. "I will be a dad. Finally! And if it''s a baby girl, I won''t let Kal get close to our baby."


    She pressed her lips and hugged him.


    "I''m so happy." Leon exhaled slowly, his chest was racing.. He was excited and he was so happy.

 Chapter 419 - Annoying A Baby

    Leon and Alicia are both lying on the bed and he keeps kissing her tummy. She confirmed that she was two months pregnant while she was in the hospital. She looked so happy while admiring Leon who was busy kissing her tummy.


    "It''s not visible yet," Leon said. "But maybe by the third month, the baby will start growing." He grinned at her. "I hope that it''s a girl."


    "I am fine with any gender." She said softly. "We will have a party tomorrow for Maxine''s gender reveal."


    "Great," He reached for the condom. "Babe, perhaps?" He lifted the condom and she nodded her head. "Wait a minute." He sat up and reached for his phone. "You said that you have a new short film.


    When he opens the browser Alicia is all over the headlines. Her modeling clip makes her the sexiest woman of the year. He drooled over the photos and he watched it many times. Alicia giggled and hugged him.


    "Wow, baby. That''s one of the sexiest advertisements I ever watched. You are giving a lot of boner to every man." He kissed her head. "It will give you a lot of money but I don''t want men to drool over you." He patted her head.


    "Let''s start." She took his phone away as she pushed him down. She straddled him, showing off a sexy grin. Then, she bent down and teased his mouth. He held her butt cheeks and caressed them.


    "So, you want to be on top?" He asked and kissed her passionately.


    "Babe," She leaned her forearm over his chest and she pointed the stubble of hair on his jaw. "You want to have a baby, right?"


    "Of course," He caressed her hair with his right hand. "I always want to have kids with you. I mean, it won''t be the same if it was others. I only meant to have babies with you." He lifted his head to kiss her forehead.


    "I''m happy." She kissed his jaw up to his lips. "I''ll be on top since you can''t work out your left hand that much."


    She giggled and watched every breathtaking expression of her man.


    It was crazy to lovemaking but they didn''t do anything extreme for the whole thirty minutes. Alicia rested on his right while he admired her beauty. He never thought that she would fall so hard on her. Not because of her beauty or her voice¡­ but because she''s the only woman who understands him. The reason wasn''t always one or two. It was unexinable.


    He turned to her sideways and caressed her face with his left hand.


    "Babe," he called. "I can''t wait to build a big family with you." He whispered. "A big one. Our baby now will have more siblings and of course, I will let our Princess bully Kal."


    Sheughed so hard as she covered her mouth as she continuedughing.


    "That little one kept bullying me. It''s time for payback."


    She giggled and snuggled with him.


    "Kal is just dramatic but he''s a good brother. He even takes care and protects Quinn."


    "I know that he''s a responsible baby. But, he''s calling me ugly. You have to defend me, babe."


    She giggled and reached his face.


    "I''m sorry."


    His phone suddenly vibrated and rang. He kissed her lips as he sat up and reached it. He stared at Violet''s name and he answered it.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" He asked.


    "I need your semen sample."


    "What?" He gaped.


    "Since you have sex with Alicia, we might also need your semen sample. Please tell me that you use a condom."


    "I did."


    "Okay. Did you throw it in the trash bin?"


    "I did."


    "Okay, do it again with Alicia and make sure that there''s no leak on the condom."


    "You are asking me crazy stuff."


    "This is for theb. It''s not like I haven''t seen semen in my entire life."


    "You are surprisingly straightforward although I know that you are." He sighed and shook his head. "I''ll do it."


    "Good. Good night." Violet hung up.


    "What is it?" Alicia asked as she sat up and fixed the pillow.


    "Violet needs a semen sample."


    "Oh~" She gaped.


    "Let''s do it again." He scooped her jaw with his right hand and kissed her mouth torridly while she giggled.


    <><><><>


    Violet stared at the codes that were sent by Johanna. There was another report and it is frustrating that there were a lot of missing pieces. She''s not the one who makes these codes but Ace and Johanna.


    "I''m here!" Ace burst into her office and he hugged her and kissed her head. "Hey," He creased his brows as he gently pushed her. "You are burning up."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Damn! Leave those codes to me. I will finish it in no time. Go to sleep and take a rest. You have a fever. I will also call a doctor."


    "We don''t have time." She mumbled.


    "No." Ace insisted. "You are burning up, you need to sleep."


    He pulled her up and took her to her closet.


    "Change your clothes into somethingfortable." He then rushed to the medicine cab. "Damn it. You shouldn''t work yourself like this. Kal will be worried."


    She chose her pajamas and went to the bathroom. Ace set up her bed and dusted it off them, he only turned on the fan. She came out and crawled to bed as Ace gave her medicine. She drank it and fell asleep.


    Ace was very careful not to make any noise as he made a call to bring some soup and other snacks. He sat down on the swivel chair and organized a few of them and started reading Johanna''s data. Most of Violet''s transcriptions are correct but there were new words that she didn''t get. It was jargon for Information Technology. There were new words but he researched them and soon, Johanna sent another for the meaning behind the new words or codes that were used in the Charles Empire.


    The Charles Empire knew well that Johanna might be feeding information to them. But they haven''t found out why. It was one of the gadgets that he, Violet, and Johanna made so they could get all of the info. Their main mission is removing the nanomites that are controlling Victor and deactivating the one threatening him.


    Shortly, the soup and snacks arrived and he woke up Violet.


    "Hey," He smiled at her. "I will finish the codes in no time. But you have to eat this first."


    Violet wasn''t that stubborn so, she ate a little, then she went to the bathroom, washed her face, brushed her teeth, and went back to bed while Ace went back to the table and read Johanna''s report.


    "Cure not found." He mumbled. "Tsk. The samples aren''t enough." He shook his head. "I''m sorry, Jo. If you need backup I will do my best to risk something."


    <><><><>


    Back in the Charles Empire facility.


    Hannah Grace looked at her brother who was currently in the hospital bed. He was conscious and he smiled at her muttering to her that he''s fine and there''s no need to worry. But she''s indeed worried. The reason why the Charles Empire is letting her see whatever they are doing to him. It was kind of emotional torture for her but she already had enough emotional torture.


    "I will kill them. Don''t worry." She said to him with a smile. Although he couldn''t hear it, he could read her mouth.


    "You see, you can free him if you want." Gray stood beside her. "You can use me. But not everything is free."


    "How are you able to give me what I need?"


    "I''m a doctor and I have a connection."


    Hannah Grace red at him.


    "You are a doctor for people who have behavioral and mental problems."


    Heughed and ced his hand over her shoulder.


    "My love, I know what to do if you ever request something from me. Everything has a payment. If you asked for something, you would kiss me on the lips. Then, second will be make-out, third is sex."


    Hannah Grace sneered as it sent her creeps on her body. Never did she have sex with anyone but Connor and she''s still engaged to him. Besides, she''s not attractive to this man. Not a single ounce. She shook her head. But it might be her chance to get the other data and find out how to disarm the nanomites from Victor. There will be side effects if the nanomites have been disabled.


    "So?" Gray shrugged. "We will start with kissing first." He grinned.


    "Fine. Let''s go to my room." Hannah nced at Victor who shook his head. But she had no choice at all. Kissing won''t hurt and she won''t tell it to Connor. Besides, this is her undercover job. No feelings attached.


    They finally reached her room and she pushed him to the bed.


    "Now, I want you to find everything that they injected into my brother."


    "That''s easy." He grinned at her.


    "Full details."


    "Deal." He smirked and waited for that kiss.


    Hannah Grace hesitated when he started pouting.


    "Do it first."


    "Okay," He stood and blew her a kiss. Then, he left.


    Her heart was racing as she frustratingly sat on the bed.


    "I''m sorry, Connor. But I have to save Victor.." She mumbled.

 Chapter 420 - Best Dad

    Connor changed Quinn''s dress for today. They will be very busy preparing for the mini-party of Maxine and Terrence''s gender reveal. He smiled at his little Princess and he put the fabric tiara that Johanna made just for her.


    "Wow, you are beautiful." He kissed her forehead as he took the small microfiber handkerchief and wiped her mouth. "You can eatter. I promise."


    She cooed and held her handkerchief as she yed with it. He picked her up and Kal burst into the door.


    "Kin-Kin!" He eximed. "Pretty! Pretty!" He pped his hands.


    "Where''s your car?" Connor asked. "You can''t take your sister outside without a car. She''s a princess and pretty expensive."


    "Kay!" He pped his hands. "Car!" He pointed outside.


    "Let''s go." He reached Kal''s hand as they went downstairs. His car was indeed just downstairs and he carefully put Quinn on the baby carrier at the backseat.


    "Wow," Leon admired Quinn. Kal looked up at him and thought that Leon wouldpliment his car but he was busy admiring Quinn. "You are so beautiful." He took a photo of Quinn and sent it to Violet. "Vi needs to see this. I am sure that she will regret having a boy." He squatted beside Quinn


    "No! Ugly!" Kal eximed. The more he said the word ugly, the more it became clear.


    "I''m not talking to you." Leon sneered at him.


    "Ugly!" he shouted at him while Connor was snickering and Quinn suddenly giggled.


    "Hey, baby. You shouldn''tugh at his words. I''m the most handsome uncle you ever had." Leon kissed Quinn''s forehead as Quinn stretched out her arms. "I love you, Quinn." He kissed her small hands. "I''ll see youter." Leon stood and patted Kal. "I''m going out, what do you want Kal?"


    "Buns!" He eximed. Leon looked at Connor who only shrugged and couldn''t help but tough.


    "Fine."


    "Tique!" Kal turned on the engine of his mini car and drove carefully as Connor followed.


    "See?" Connor told Leon. "At least he knows how to say thank you even though he bullies you." Then, heughed so loud while following the two.


    He checked his phone hoping that Johanna would contact him but there''s none. He can''t even contact Johanna. If there''s a way to contact her, he might have already contacted her. He''s dying each day, thinking that they were already experimenting on her. Kal carefully stopped the car.


    "Off." Kal said. "Off, n-cle." He said.


    "Let''s charge the car then." He unsped the baby carrier from the car. Kal checked his other cars and wailed.


    "Off!" He pointed to her cars.


    "Uncle Terrence just plugged those."


    "Ay!" He frowned and crossed his arms.


    Connor sighed. It is quite hard when Kal is acting up like this.


    "I want a car!" He cried dramatically.


    "What happened to you and why are you acting like this?"


    He then cried with tears. He patted her head.


    "Let me check other cars." He carefully ces Quinn beside Kal as he checks if the other cars are charged but somehow all of it only has half a percentage. "Kal, let''s eat first." He said as the boy stopped crying.


    He carefully scooped Quinn and held Kal''s hand as they walked to the kitchen. Alicia is currently preparing breakfast with Keira. The two were also busy vocalizing while preparing breakfast.


    "Yay!" Kal rushed to Alicia and hugged her. Alicia reached Kal''s head and took him to his high chair.


    Keira put a ss of freshly squeezed fruit juice in front of Kal.


    "Should you stand for long?" Connor asked.


    "My foot is fine." Keira told him. "After I gave birth, Violet said that my ankle will heal faster."


    Connor put Quinn over the counter table and fixed the belts on her baby carrier. Quinn takes the cloth to her mouth.


    "Not that." He carefully took it and Quinn frowned at him. "Girls, is it normal for a six month old baby to frown."


    "Uh," Keira and Alicia looked at each other.


    "Probably."


    "It''s so cute." Connor kissed Quinn''s forehead. The crease from her forehead ttened. She looked up at him with a twinkling eye. "I love you."


    Quinn smiled and cooed.


    <><><><><>


    Hannah Grace was already sleeping but she felt someone lying beside her. She quickly pointed the kunai to the person behind her.


    "Woah!" Gray froze behind her as the de just touched the skin of his left cheek. "It''s me. I got it."


    Hannah Grace sat up and moved away from him. He handed her his phone. She opened it and his half naked body was on the screen. She swiped it, ignoring the lockscreen.


    "How did you get it?" She asked to go through the files.


    "Simple." He winked at her. "I slept with one of the doctors."


    "Man whore." She red and went through his phone. She turned back from him. Then, she scanned it with her eyes for minutes without blinking. Then, she blinked and gave it back to him. He moved closer to her and pushed his face to her. She pushed him and pressed the phone to his chest.


    "Where''s my kiss?"


    She sighed as she stared at him.


    "Come on. Promise is a promise."


    "These codes aren''t urate." She said.


    "Are you saying that because you are dying our love making or something?"


    "I never promised to make love."


    He grinned and smelled his mouth.


    "I''m good to go."


    "Yes, leave." She pointed to the door.


    "Kiss."


    He reached her arm and forced his face to her. She let him kiss her lips but she didn''t respond. His tongue tried to part her lips. Then, she pushed him. He looked disappointed and he threw his phone away.


    "I risk my life to get that. Then, you aren''t going to open up your mouth." He looked pissed but then, Hannah Grace reached his face and kissed him torridly. Then, she pushed him.


    "That''s it. Get out." She slipped off from bed and went to the bathroom. She locked the door and quickly brushed her teeth. She felt grossed as she never kissed anyone but Connor. She sighed and stopped from brushing. "I''m sorry, Babe." She whispered.


    "I will be in my room if every you need sex." Gray called out.


    Johanna washed her mouth and washed her face, frustratingly screamed in anger and punched the mirror. It shattered quickly as there were traces of blood from her first. She sighed and closed her eyes hard.


    "Fuck!" She grumbled. Then, she removed her contact lens that canst long for twenty four seven and soak it back on the case. The case scanned the lenses for so long as she washed off all of the blood to make sure that there won''t be anything that will be left. That includes the wound on her first. She treated it by herself and wrapped it with the gauze band.


    "Hannah?" Victor called and knocked on the bathroom door.


    "Just a minute." She finished banding her injured left hand. She went to the door and opened it. She smiled at her brother who was in the wheelchair. "Hey, wassup?" She asked.


    "Let''s have breakfast." He extended his hand. She reached it out with her right hand. "What happened? Did you have sex with Gray?"


    "Pfft!" She snorted. "No. I just gave him a kiss. That''s all."


    Victor gently squeezed her right hand.


    "But you said that you already have someone you love."


    "Yes," She took a step closer. "It doesn''t mean that I love my man less. It''s just some dare in exchange for something."


    "Don''t give yourself to someone you don''t like because of me. I don''t want you to use yourself like that."


    "Victor," She bent down and hugged. "I will do everything for you, like you did for me."


    She gently pulled away.


    "So, what happened? Why did they let you go?"


    "Tests are done." He said as he adjusted his wheelchair using the remote. "I got used to it."


    "When we get home, you will undergo some tests too. But not as ab rat." She walked by him and she opened the door. "Oh, wait a minute. I forgot something."


    She rushed to the bathroom and took her lens and slid it to the pocket of her pajamas then she put on another set of contact lenses. Then, she rushed outside and closed the door.


    "I don''t like that guy." He said.


    "Who?"


    "That psychiatric doctor." He said. "I don''t like him at all."


    "Same here. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in him, but my man." She grinned at him.


    "You seemed to be in love with him."


    "I am. In fact too much. He''s the only man that was handsome in my eyes. I didn''t even get attracted to Alessandro who had a lot of obsessive fans."


    Victorughed and looked up at her.


    "I''m d that you found love. Does he love you the same?"


    "Nope. He doesn''t love me the same because he loves me too much."


    "Oh, lucky you." He chuckled and momentarily stopped when suddenly his head hurt like a nail was hammered to his head.


    "Victor?" She ced her hand over shoulder.


    "I~I''m fine." He shook his head and just noticed her injured left hand. He reached it and looked up at her.


    "Short story." She told him. "But, let me check on you.." She bent down and pointed on where it hurt.

 Chapter 421 - A Boy Or A Girl

    Kal was running around and throwing petals of flowers. They didn''t mind that he was making a mess becauseter, they will let him clean it up. He shouted Connor''s name suddenly. They all stopped from arranging a few things and turned to him. He pped his hands and rushed toward the sofa.


    "Well, Johanna used to call me that a lot. I think he recalled it somehow." Connor shrugged and kissed Quinn''s head while he was busy arranging the tes. He put Quinn on the baby harness carrier.


    "Connor!" Kal said again as he reached the remote and curiously pressed the volume up. "Ay!" He shouted as Alicia quickly approached him and taught him about the volumes. Kal turned down the volume and giggled at Alicia.


    "He''s flirtatious," Leon said who just arrived with tons of grocery bags. "Hey, Kal. Stop flirting with my girl."


    Kal started talking to Alicia and there were only a few clear words that Alicia understood. Most of them were foodie, food, Mama, Mimi, Dada, and Kin-kin. It was somehow adorable as Alicia spoke to him further and the two even cuddled while others were busy preparing for their small party. Leon came back to see his girlfriend and Kal cuddling andughing.


    He sneered and rushed to them.


    "Hey, Kal. Why won''t you find a girlfriend for yourself and stop flirting with mine?"


    "Ha?" He asked.


    "Stop flirting."


    "Flir-ring?" He asked.


    "Leon, no." Alicia pushed Leon''s face. "Don''t tease him."


    "Foodie?" Kal stood and raised his arms to Leon. "Foodie, Un-cle."


    "Fine," Leon reached him and carried him to the kitchen. Kal became clingy toward Leon as he wrapped his arms around Leon''s neck. Then, he showed all of the sweet and attractive foods just for Kal in the fridge. "Pick one."


    "One?" He asked.


    "Yes, just one."


    "Ay," he pouted. "Tee." He pointed three fingers. "I want tee."


    "It''s three," Leon said clearly.


    "Three!"


    "Fine."


    Kal giggled and picked the foods that he wanted. He was instantly happy.


    "We are currently busy. So, why won''t you clean up the mess so no one would slip on the petals?" He told him. Kal nodded his head and rushed to his bag as he put his snack there. He wore his fluffy backpack and he took a mini broom just right for his size and a dustpan. Then, he started sweeping the floor. Leon even put a dust bin nearby.


    "That''s a good boy." Alessandro patted Kal''s head as his phone rang and he quickly answered. "Yes, dad!" He walked toward the sliding door.


    Kal finished cleaning up but he dragged the broom and dustpan around. He looked around checking if there were a few things that he needed to clean. When there''s none, he put it aside and went to the sofa where Quinn was currently leaning over Keira. He took out his food and gave it to Keira.


    "Open, pease¡­"


    "Here," Alessandro sat beside Kal and opened it for him since Keira was already holding Quinn.


    "Food!" Connor eximed as he came with Quinn''s first food.


    "Wow!" Kal pped his hands. He started eating the snacks that Leon bought for him and watched Connor feed Quinn who quickly opened her mouth and sucked the spoon. Quinn quickly made that adorable expression, with wide eyes as she opened her mouth again.


    "She likes it." Alessandro admired the beautiful Quinn.


    "d that you love it, my Princess." Connor fed her another until Quinn finished all of it.


    "Bun!" Kal eximed when he saw Leon with steamed buns. "Buns!" He quickly jumped off from his seat.


    "Go and wash your hands," Alessandro told him and he rushed to his very own sink.


    Terrence turned on the speakers and yed very nice danceable songs. Quinn even wiggles her arm and opens her mouth waiting for the food. Connor couldn''t help but feed her again.


    "She''s adorable." Keira sniffled as Connor and Alessandro looked at Keira who was crying. Sandro quickly stood and walked around as heforted Keira. Sandro reached the tissue and wiped Keira''s face.


    "Next time, carrots. I will boil carrots for you." Connor pointed at Quinn''s nose. Kal came back and showed his hands to Leon. Then, Leon finally gave him a bun.


    <><><><>


    Maxine was wearing a baby blue mixed with pink polka dots. It shows off her round tummy. She smiled at her husband who grinned at her. He knelt one knee in front of her. He then kissed her round tummy and whispered on it.


    "We are here!" Someone shouted and they all looked at the door. Karmina rushed to Kal and gave him a lot of kisses. Then, she also paid attention to Quinn as her eyes looked childish toward Quinn. She even kissed Quinn''s thigh.


    "Mom," Keira pouted.


    "Hi, Princess. I''m sorry that I pay attention to the babies instead of you. Why are you crying?"


    Keira cried a little loud.


    "It''s just~~Quinn is so cute. I can''t resist it." She cried.


    Karmina looked at Alessandro who shrugged. Then, she hugged her daughter and kissed her temple.


    "Kal!" Ace showed up with a lot of bags.


    "Kaka!" Kal put his bun bag on the te and rushed to Ace to hug him too.


    Leon crossed his arms, tilted his head, and watched as Ace and Kal hugged each other in harmony. Howe those two were close to each other? Kal isn''t bullying Ace and they looked like brothers.


    "Mimi?" Kal asked him.


    "Well, your mom is sick and she went directly to her bed. You are sleeping with me."


    "Kin-kin. Sleep." He said.


    Maxine smiled at Kal and Ace then Henry approached them.


    "Congrattions." Henry hugged Maxine and then Terrence. "Karmina bought a lot of gifts and food, so we will stay up all night."


    "Thank you, Henry." Terrence nodded his head.


    "So, who holds the card?" He asked and looked around.


    "I do." Leon raised his hand. "It''s on the cake just as they requested." He grinned. "Let''s start the party."


    Maxine got so excited that she squeezed her husband''s arm.


    "I need to go to the bathroom first." She told him. Terrence holds her hand and leads her to the bathroom. "You don''t have to follow me around." She said.


    "Why not? I kept missing you." He opened the door of the bathroom for her and he made sure that the floor wasn''t wet. He waited outside. Shortly, Maxine came out and held her tummy. "Are you alright?" He asked.


    "Hmm, I''m excited. I''m also excited to open gifts for our baby."


    "That''s great." He kissed her forehead. "So, our baby is due in a few weeks. Are you sure that you want to give birth here?"


    "Yeah," She nodded her head. "It will be safer that way."


    "What if something bad happened to you?" Terrence asked.


    "The Doctor said that I can take it. There''s nothing wrong with my body or anyplications."


    "Okay," They went back to the party as Henry and Kal are dancing.


    Everyone is just having fun.


    "Babe," Leon called out to Alicia as Alicia stopped filming and turned to her. "Violet is sick. I should check on her."


    "Yeah, go ahead," Alicia said.


    Maxine knew well that Leon was in love with Violet but it was the past. Alicia seemed to be okay with it. Leon left and it only took five minutes when he came back with Violet. Violet was wearing a face mask not to give everyone any viruses and she tried to avoid Kal. She had a crush on Violet. She''s just the best mom. The best friend and she''s just the best person she knows.


    "I''ll boil a ginger for you." Alicia was too sweet for Violet.


    "Thank you, dear." Violet coughed a little and she moved to the corner to watch everyone have fun.


    "Well, you can''t go near Violet yet. But it wasn''t a virus. She just overwork her body." Terrence told her.


    "She can''t enjoy the party." Maxine pouted.


    "Mimi!" Kal shouted as Violet waved. He started saying inaudible words that Violet didn''t even understand. "Mimi," He called.


    "Just stay there, love," Violet told him.


    The party started with a few games and chatting. Theyughed most at Kal, Leon, and Ace''s dance show. The trio had a lot of fun as Connor and Alessandro joined with Quinn on Connor''s chest with a harness carrier. Quinn seemed to be enjoying everything around her but she needs to go back to her grandmother.


    "Party!" Harvey shouted as he lifted his baby. MJ frowned at Harvey when he lifted Dione. Since they just arrived, the couple dug on the food while Dione went to Keira''s arms.


    "Oh, she''s so cute." Keira started crying while admiring Dione. Sandro had to stop having fun with Kal and approached her tofort her.


    "Hey, why are you crying again?" He asked. "I am surprised that Dione didn''t cry because of your expression."


    "I''m sorry." Keira sniffled. "She''s just so adorable. I can''t help it."


    "You are weird love. But you are adorable too." He took the tissue and wiped her tears. "Here," He covered her nose as she blew it.


    "I don''t want to let her go."


    "Babe," heughed.


    "Time to reveal!" They shouted.


    They all turned around as Terrence and Maxine pulled the pinata. It showered with pink and blue and finally, the balloons popped as a pink baby dress hung. They all pped.


    "I am disappointed that it wasn''t a boy. But I am happy for you guys!" Leon said.


    "How can you be disappointed?" Connor asked and wiped Quinn''s mouth.


    "Because if it''s a boy, I will tell him to bully Kal."


    Karmina tilted her head and gestured to him to exin.

 Chapter 422 - Granger Maxwell

    Tracey looked at the calendar and winced at the contraction. It''s not her due. Not in two weeks.


    "Ian!" She screamed aloud but there''s no Ian. She carefully slipped off from bed. She breathed in and out as her stomach hurt. She doesn''t know what contraction feels like but the thing that she''s feeling might be a contraction. "Ian!" She shouted out of her lungs and the door burst open.


    "I thought I heard it wrong." He said and rushed to her. "Sorry, babe. I was in my study room." He reached her hand as she squeezed his hand hard. "Ow,"


    "I feel~~I feel something. Uhm, I think I''m having a contraction."


    "What?" he eximed. The Butler came and quickly called the driver to prepare a car.


    Then, the Butler took out the baby bag for the baby as Ian carefully led his wife to the door.


    "Breath," He said softly.


    "I''m breathing!" She scolded him.


    "I''m sorry." He bit his tongue and he carefully carried her. She hugged him tightly and he was careful as he walked briskly. She''s~~she''s heavier than thest time and he can carry her.


    "I''m sorry. It''s just quite painful." She whispered to him.


    "It''s alright, baby. I got you."


    Ian was so frantic that he didn''t know how they got to the hospital. But since it''s VIP they were also surrounded by guards. He was pacing back and forth as the midwife was preparing for Tracey''sbor. But her water hasn''t broken yet. They said that she''s having drybor and she''s really in pain. So, he went inside andforted her.


    "I''m sorry." He whispered. "But soon our baby wille out." He cheered up. "You can do it.


    "This is harder than I thought." She mumbled.


    "I''m here." He kissed her forehead.


    It takes more than two hours until the actualbor. He stayed by her side all the time. Since they didn''t want to know the gender in the first ce, they wanted it to be surprising. The baby''s first cry made Ian curious and he watched as the nurse showed him a boy. He gaped at the handsome baby.


    "Your grace, you can cut the cord."


    He froze and looked at Tracey.


    "Okay,"


    Ian stayed with his son in the private room. He kept ncing at him and making a funny face but the boy only looked at him weirdly.


    "Hey, I''m your dad." He sanitized his hand and pointed at him. The baby grabbed his forefinger and looked at him with those wide eyes. "Why don''t you look like your mom?" He asked but the baby didn''t answer and continued to stare at him. "I love you." He kissed the baby first as the door opened. He smiled at Tracey who looked so pale.


    "Babe," He called but she seemed too tired and drained as the nurses helped her. He gently scooped their baby boy as he walked toward her and showed her their son. "Look."


    "Handsome." She smiled and slowly closed her eyes. The doctor entered and she checked on Tracey and then the baby.


    "What''s his name?" Ian asked as he looked down at their handsome boy.


    "You can name him. But not something stupid." Tracey said as she admired the handsome boy.


    "Granger Maxwell!" Ian eximed as the baby cooed and had those surprised eyes.


    Tracey giggled.


    "I will prepare the papers." He said and kissed Tracey''s lips. "Good job, my love."


    Ian went out without any bodyguard. He went directly to the registration office and filled up the documents needed for his son''s birth certificate. There are a lot of things needed for him to sign. But anyway, the birth certificate will be released in no time.


    "My Duke!"


    His brows creased just hearing that woman''s voice. She rushed in his direction and he smiled at the nurse and gave the papers. He turned in the other direction to avoid her but she''s fast and she scooped his arm. He quickly raised his arm and pushed him.


    "Go away before I kill you." He threatened her but she sighed as she walked back to see his face.


    "Well, I''m getting married to Kennedy."


    "Congrats." He said coldly.


    "We can run away together."


    "I''m not interested." He stopped in front of the elevator.


    "Why are you in this hospital by the way?" Danica asked.


    "None of your business."


    "By the way," She smiled up at him. "If you go with me, we will be together and I will let you fuck someone you want."


    He stopped and red down at him.


    "You think I am interested in you and fucking other people? My wife was way too attractive. Besides, I am not interested in your messy life."


    "If my great-granddad didn''tmit treason, maybe we would be together."


    Ianughed and shook his head.


    "You are insane."


    "I know." She winked at him.


    "You are a fool." The elevator door opened and he stepped forward, pressed the button, and quickly closed it. His eyes were murderous. When he reached the VIP room, he changed his expression and went to the room.


    Currently, Tracey was weeping while feeding Granger. He sat beside her and wiped her tears.


    "It''s painful." She mumbled.


    "I know. You will get used to it. I will call your mom and I will tell everyone about the good news." He kissed her forehead. "I love you."


    "I love you too." She pouted.


    "I will cook your meal."


    She pouted at him and frowned.


    "Okay, I will just tell the kitchen to prepare it for you. Chicken soup then?"


    She nodded her head and sniffled as she looked at Granger who was feeding on her with closed eyes.


    "I will teach him how to kick." He kissed Granger''s small tummy lightly. "Smells like a baby."


    "He''s a baby." She giggled. He wiped her tears again.


    "I know it is painful but I will ask the doctor what to do about that." He sighed. "Maybe I can suck the other?" He suggested.


    "Not a bad suggestion." She rolled her eyes. He chuckled and reached for his phone.


    "I will make calls first."


    He went to the sofa as he contact a lot of people. First, he contacts his butler to prepare a chicken soup for Tracey. Then, he called his brother for good news, next he contact Tracey''s mother. It was a busy day but then he let their family know about Granger. He finally stretched out and carefully scooped the sleeping baby and put her in the hospital crib just next to her.


    He helped his wife up and there were stains of blood on the bed.


    "I need new maternity diapers."


    He carried her to the bathroom and left it open. Then, he left her to make sure that the door in the main is locked. He reached out a mini cam and pointed it to the sleeping baby. He finally went to the bathroom to help his wife clean up.


    "I~I feel wrecked." Tracey bes a little dramatic but whatever how wrecked she was down there, he still loves her.


    "Babe, it will heal." He promised her and prepared a warm bath.


    She soaked in the bathtub and he went to the bed and pulled out the waterproof nket that he put just in case. Then, he tosses it to theundry basket as he puts on a new waterproof nket. He checked the sleeping angel as he gently bent down and kissed his forehead.


    "Babe," Tracey called. He went back to the bathroom and helped her dress up.


    "Why are you crying again?" He asked.


    "Hair fall. I have so much hair fall."


    He sighed and patted her head.


    "Babe, you will recover soon." He promised her. "Don''t get stressed. Let''s go back to bed. I will brush your hair."


    He carried her back to bed and gently brushed her hair. Shey down sideways and admired their baby while he continued brushing her hair. She fell asleep after all of the drama. So, he finally moved the crib closer to her and he pulled the nket. He went to the door and opened it. It was just in time when his Butler arrived with everything he needed and a handmaiden to help Tracey around.


    They were gentle and they did their best to avoid any noise.


    "Thank you." He whispered.


    "Your clothes are already in the cab, sir. I will prepare a mini party for Lord Granger."


    "Thank you." He nodded his head. The handmaiden stood on the corner. He approached his wife and gave her kisses. "Babe, the food''s here." He whispered. She quickly opened her eyes and her stomachined. Heughed lightly and kissed her lips.


    He carefully moved the hospital table bed closer to her and set up the soup and food. He tasted it first and checked other stuff.


    "You may go to the other room." He speaks to the handmaiden. "I will call you when needed."


    "Yes, your grace." The handmaiden left quietly.


    "How did I fall asleep?" She asked and nced at their baby.


    "Maybe because you were too tired." He grinned.


    "Are you going to work here?" She asked.


    "Yes, I need to finish that before tomorrow."


    She sighed and shook her head. He sat with her and joined her with their meal. He smiled at her and couldn''t stop smiling.


    "What?" She asked.


    "You are just beautiful."


    She giggled and slid her hand to his crotch.


    "Maybe after two months or three, we can do it again."


    "Oh, I like the idea. But we need to use protection. I want to enjoy long years of sex."


    "Okay,"

 Chapter 423 - The Bride

    Danica went back to his hotel suite and found his brother lying on the carpet with his feet over the sofa. She dropped her shopping bags and slouches on the other sofa. She sighed and crossed her arms.


    "When are we going to leave this country?" He asked.


    "We can''t. We will be killed if we do that."


    "I''m so bored. No one would want to sleep with me." He grumbled.


    "Are you dumb? We are in a country where everyone hates us." Danica snorted at him.


    "Why are we even here?" Griffin sat up and sighed. "I work out every day just to show off."


    "I told you. No one would like you here."


    "Same goes with you." Griffin creased his brows. "Why are you still trying to seduce the Duke?"


    "It''s fun." She smirked. "Kennedy Charles has no fun at all. Besides, the Duke has more sex appeal than Kennedy."


    "That man is married."


    "I don''t care." She smirked. "A man can''t resist a beauty like me no matter how in love he is."


    Griffin crawled up from the bed and sighed.


    "You can seduce anyone if you are persistent. But looking at Gian Del Carlo, I think he enjoyed a lot of women before he got married and finally settled for someone best for him." Griffin said dramatically. "Ew."


    Danica rolled her eyes and stood.


    "I''m going to organize my room."


    "They charge us a lot." He said and checked his phone. "I thought living here was free? Damn it!"


    The doorbell rang and one of their men approached the door. They all looked at each other.


    "Did you ask for food?" She asked.


    "Nope."


    Then, five police officers entered. They were also armed as a woman approached them.


    "I''m the Duke''s secretary. We are here to escort you to the airport."


    "Finally!" Griffin eximed as he quickly rushed to his.


    "Pack your things, now." The cranky secretary told Danica. She only rolled her eyes and took her shopping bags and went to her bathroom. "You all have an hour to pack. We will drag you out whether you are done or not."


    Griffin''s clothes are all over the ce but he took the most important things.


    After two hours, Danica was frowning. They were quite harsh that she didn''t get to see Ian onest time. They make sure that they are inside the ne back to where they came from. It was hours of flight and she was already cranky while her brother was already rxing on the cheap seats.


    "Finally!" Griffin eximed. "I am free."


    She wasn''t happy at all. It means that she has to marry Kennedy Charles. She shook her head as she gritted her teeth.


    <><><><>


    Johanna or now known as Hannah Grace. She is currently ying the piano. She''s now teaching the kids how to y musical instruments. They catch up fast and that wasn''t the thing that the Charles Empire wanted her to do. They were testing her patience but in fact, she didn''t have one. She''s just waiting for the right time to attack.


    She then yed a wedding march and the kids giggled. She red at Gray who had been admiring her the whole day. It''s been weeks since the kiss that he imed. He wanted more of it and he''s been harassing her. He''s only waiting for the right time toe. All of her lenses were off and she needed more pairs to continue her research. Although most of the data were already sent to them, she hasn''t got her hands on the main thing.


    After ying music with them, she finally walked to her room but then, Gray grabbed her hand and pinned her on the wall just a few rooms away from her bedroom.


    "What?" She frowned at him.


    "Come on, Hannah. I know that you need it." He grinned at her. She already noticed a man from the stockroom watching them. But she ignored and tried to push Gray but he shoved his face to her. He scooped his chin, shoved his mouth to her, and tried to open her mouth.


    Johanna''s eyes dted seeing the man ring at them. He didn''t care even if Johanna saw him. It must be Connor in disguise. She punched Gray''s stomach and he groaned in pain and stepped back. She pped him and wiped her mouth.


    "I am disgusted by you." She went to her room and quickly went to the bathroom to wash her face. She exhaled frustratingly. She came out and she looked at the man standing at the closed door. She wiped her face and sat on her bed.


    "Who was that?" He asked as he put down the vacuum on his hand. He turned it on and as he approached her.


    "Babe, I''m sorry." She sighed. "It was one time but he''s insistent."


    Connor was disguised as an old man. He cornered her as she stared at his eyes.


    "You smell good." She said and hugged him. His anger quickly dissipated and he kissed her temple. "How''s our little Princess?" She whispered and kissed his lips. He gently pulled away so he could see her face. He kissed her nose and caressed her hair.


    "Our little Princess is having fun with Kal." He mumbled.


    "I want you to know." She hugged him tightly.


    "You don''t mind my ugly face?"


    She giggled and shook her head. She took the sleeping eye mask.


    "Your voice is as sexy as your face."


    He unbuttoned his shirt and sighed at the suit that he was wearing inside.


    "Damn it."


    He went to the door and made the vacuum work on its own so it would make a noise. Then, he undressed and removed his mask. He ced it over the vase.


    "You have a condom?" She asked.


    "Hmm, I do."


    She quickly undressed and they started kissing. Connor and Johanna were kissing and touching each other. The couple got it on and they were very passionate and it was a quick one. Johanna wanted more but Connor needed to leave before anyone saw him. She sighed while watching him dressed up. He went to the bathroom and fixed his mask.


    "So short," Johanna said. He approached her, scooped her face.


    "No matter how hard your mission is. Don''t fuck that guy or anyone."


    "I won''t do that." She sighed and watched him take a few of the things that he entered in the room. "Babe," She called. He stopped and went back to him. They hugged each other and kissed each other hungrily. Then, she fixed his mask. "I love you."


    "I love you more." He whispered and kissed her forehead for a long time. "The stuff you need is under your sink." He whispered.


    "Thank you."


    She watched him leave her room as shey t back on the bed. She pouted and thought about Connor and Quinn. She wanted him to visit again for a hot scene but then again, he needed to be safe for their baby.


    "Damn it." She mumbled. She slipped off from the bed and reached for her robe. She walked to the door locked but it was immediately opened by Gray. He smiled and looked at her chest first.


    "So, was that your man? The old guy." He asked.


    "None of your fucking business." She pushed him hard.


    "Why would you fuck an old guy when I am here?"


    She smirked at her.


    "Because old men are more experienced than you." She pushed him hard and mmed the door in front of his nose and she locked it. "Idiot."


    She went to the bathroom and checked the stuff that her husband bought for her. It was a box of foods with the lenses that she needed.


    "That''s sweet." She pouted. She doesn''t get touched easily with small gestures but Connor is the perfect man for her. She thought for a while. "Why is he bigger than usual?" She is thinking out loud. "Anyway." She grinned as she reminisced about their lovemaking. "I''ll marry him when I get back."


    She already had that thought as the wedding march started ying in her head like thest song syndrome. She takes an extravagant bath and prepares for her mission. She dried her hair and dressed up. Then, she finally put on the new contact lens that matches her eyes and camouge like she doesn''t have any. Finally, she went out where Gray was waiting outside patiently. She flipped her hair and ignored him.


    "Fuck off you pervert." She eximed when he continued to follow her.


    "Let''s have a deal."


    "I am done dealing with you. From now on, I will do everything on my way without your damn help."


    "That hurt my feelings." He said dramatically. "Your punch hurts, but your words strike through my innocent heart."


    She rolled her eyes.


    "You see, Gray. You don''t know love. I''m a killing machine and I only love several people who love me. Also, I am going to marry my man all over again and you will be in the corner, drinking ale and sulking. Because you are crazy. You are obsessing over someone who doesn''t nce at you. I don''t understand anything about these damn people. But anyway, I already think that you got that from the Charles Empire. You are like Wendy Charles."


    "I am far too handsome to be like Wendy Charles."

 Chapter 424 - Chasing

    It was quite chaotic on social media as everyone is curious if Alicia is pregnant or not. But it will create chaos if she''s pregnant and not married. That''s why Leon is preparing something quickly. On the other hand, Keira is doing everything to make sure that Alicia''s rating won''t fall. But surprisingly, everyone is guessing about Alicia''s condition.


    "Why are you always leaving?" Alicia asked Leon while she was carrying baby Quinn.


    "I''m quite busy, babe." Leon sighed.


    "You aren''t supposed to work up your left arm."


    "I know. But the car has an auto-drive." He winked. He kissed her lips and then he also kissed Quinn on the forehead who has an adorable headband. "Don''t worry too much."


    "I started to think that you have a mistress now that I am pregnant." She sneered at him.


    "That''s absurd." Heughed and kissed her lips. "What do you want forter? Are you craving anything?"


    She started telling him things that she wanted and with a specific toy. Stuff toy? He was puzzled for a while but then, he looked at Kal who was busy checking his car, and then he looked up at him and smiled.


    "Did you just suggest a specific toy?" Leon asked.


    "Yes," She shrugged. "He said that he wanted a Lion about fifteen inches tall to ride with him."


    "Fine." He red at Kal who only gave him an adorable smile. Then, he turned to Quinn and smiled at her. "How about you, Princess? What can I buy for you?"


    Quinn only cooed and looked away, looking bored.


    "Did she just roll her eyes at me?"


    "Babe, I don''t think they can''t roll their eyes yet."


    "Anyway, why do these kids have a lot of attitudes?" He reached Alicia''s face. "I''ll be back soon, babe." He kissed her cheeks and he waved as he jogged to his car.


    "Ba-byeee!" Kal waved at him as Leon froze from opening the door.


    "Don''t you say goodbye to me? I know that you are nning something evil."


    "What could he possibly do?" Aliciaughed.


    "Okay, bye." Leon hopped in the car and he honked as he drove around.


    "Let''s go," Alicia told Kal as they went back inside and closed the door. Kal was driving his mini-car to the foyer.


    It was a normal day in the mansion but as soon as she sat down on the sofa, showbiz news was already escting about her. They were asking if she was pregnant or if she was sick. But the news anchor openly said through her opinion that she wished her well.


    "Well, is it alright if we release this?" Keira asked her.


    "Release what, exactly?"


    "Are you pregnant?" Keira shrugged. "It is easy to get married and a lot of actresses younger than you are showing off their babies. The social media loves it."


    "I~~," Alicia thought for a while. "It''s fine. We can tell them that I''m pregnant or something."


    "I know that you are worried about those bashers and haters. Don''t worry. Our legal team will work on that. I would hire a hacker for that. It''s no big deal."


    "Yes, we can do that. I mean, I have to do some modeling before everything. But, are they still gonna take me as their model?"


    "Rossie Empire will still take you. My mother never ran out of ideas and I do too." She smirked. "We are going tounch something after five months when your stomach is bigger."


    "Really?" She was always fascinated by the designs of the Rossie Empire and they were her main sponsor on everything.


    "So, when do you want to proceed with modeling?"


    "Maybe next week. We can do that. I don''t have any morning sickness now. I think we should do that before my tummy grows."


    "It doesn''t matter if your tummy grows. You will still have a lot of advertisements. Besides, you don''t need that. We need to focus on your uing concert next week. You need to get back in shape as long as your beautiful babyes out into the world."


    "That''s a good idea." She nodded her head and pressed her lips over Quinn''s head and smelled her. She just smells so good. "I am already trying. Controlling my cravings is hard."


    "Hey, just go along with your cravings." Keira giggled. "Your baby needs that. Besides, we have liposuction and other things."


    "You gain more weight yet your skin is glowing then you are more beautiful."


    "I know right!" Keira said excitedly. "I mean, I don''t mind if I get fatter. We need to be more healthy for our babies. I am surprised that I am not like a balloon at all. I never get fat that much."


    "Probably because you do a lot of physical work," Alicia said and then Keira thought about it.


    She pushed away from the thought that she had in mind and then Alessandro suddenly sneezed. Keira weirdly looks at her husband who sneezes again.


    "Babe," he called.


    "No. Darling, I didn''t," Keira said.


    "What?" He asked her.


    "Nothing." She pushed away from the thought when she was ying with her husband in their bedroom. It was more on dancing and extreme lovemaking. That took all of her fats away. Yeah, so that''s why she doesn''t get fat easily. Besides, her husband would make her walk on the treadmill while they are taking a break. She nodded her head.


    "You are thinking dirty," Alicia told her as Keira hushed her.


    <><><><><>


    us was staring at nowhere while listening to the wedding manager. He then nced at Kennedy who stayed all along with him. He''s the only one whom he could lean on in this time of crisis. Most of his children went out of the country and made their Empire and business. They don''t want to do anything about the experiments that he has.


    Only his firstborn, Lindon, was the only one interested in it. Kennedy, on the other hand, felt like he was trapped but he was trying to do everything to save the empire. Kennedy is now his sessor.


    "You will learn to love her," us told him.


    "Yeah?" Kennedy nced at him while he was flipping through the papers.


    "She''s a great kid."


    "Hmm, I heard that she''s obsessing over Gian Del Carlo."


    "It will wear off."


    "I hope that she''s not as crazy as my sister. It will be chaos."


    us had thought about it. But he shook his head. He''s sure that Wendy and Danica had a different childhood and Danica is just a in spoiled brat. On the other hand, Wendy was different. She had a tough childhood.


    "Miss Danica and Master Griffin are here." The Butler announced.


    Kennedy didn''t even nce up when the siblings entered.


    "My dear,"


    "Hello, old man." Danica greeted and hugged the old man. Then, she looked at Kennedy who didn''t even look up at her. "Hey, Ken."


    Ken nced at her and looked down at his tablet.


    "How''s the flight?"


    "It was horrible." She said.


    "I already have someone set up the best room for you and a jacuzzi."


    "Thank you." She kissed his cheeks. "I''m going to my room." Then, she stared at her future husband. "Ken, we can set up a dateter."


    "I''m busy." He said as his phone started ringing.


    "Whatever. You are far different from Gian Del Carlo, Alessandro De Alegre and~~"


    Kennedy red at her.


    "As I''m saying if you want me to be happy give me attention and that''s it."


    "I will set up an appointment." He said.


    "Good."


    Then, she waved at her maid.


    "Set up my wardrobe." Shemanded.


    Kennedy shook his head and answered his phone. He spoke to the person and hung up.


    "You need to give her time. Date her, bring her to romantic ces." us said.


    "She''s not like Keira Del Carlo or Hannah Grace either." He mumbled.


    "Don''t say that." us smiled. "The two of you suit each other."


    "Yeah," He rolled his eyes. "Fine." He stood and went upstairs.


    "Now that I see the bride, I think she would like to be a little extravagant." The Wedding Manager said.


    "Yes, indeed."


    Kennedy went directly to Griffin''s room and the man''s clothes were on the floor. Griffin sighed inside the bathroom and he went directly there and knocked on the open room. Currently, the guy is enjoying the jacuzzi while watching some pornography.


    "So, how''s your trip?" He asked.


    "It''s like two months, I guess. Or more. I haven''t had sex."


    "Good thing that grandpa prepared women for you. They will be here."


    Griffin turned his head.


    "Did you say ''women'' not a woman?"


    "Yes."


    "Wow, I will enjoy staying here." He grinned. "Thanks, bro."


    "No. Problem." Kennedy turned back and smirked. He then went to his fiancee''s room. She''s currentlymanding the maid while she''s in the bathroom. He took the tray of wine and snacks from the maid and he entered the bathroom. In the jacuzzi full of flowers and bubbles, she was rxing to music. He ced the tray over the small table just at the height of the jacuzzi.


    "So? Have you thought about it?" She asked.


    "What?" he went to the sofa and sat there.


    "You know, marriage and pregnancy. I might be obsessing over a married man. I might even try to take him but I don''t mind being your wife."


    "I won''t interfere with your matters but you are going to carry my child, not another man''s child."


    "Deal.." She shrugged and took a ss of wine.

 Chapter 425 - Worthy

    It makes Johanna happy all day whenever she remembers her hot lovemaking with her fianc¨¦. She already decided that she will marry him when she makes it alive. And since their baby girl was too adorable, she nned to have more babies with him. In her entire life, she never felt so euphoric around anybody but Connor.


    "You look happy." Victor noticed while they were eating their dinner.


    "Of course," She smiled as she thought of Connor. "I just thought of my man. And it makes my mood light."


    "I''m happy for you. But I have to meet him and give him a good beating." He joked as Johanna giggled girlishly.


    "By the way, I have to run a few tests~~ they are currently testing my blood."


    He creased his brows and she grinned.


    "Don''t worry. They won''t find anything though."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Trust me." She winked at him.


    "Don''t let them use you."


    "I will let them a little. If I don''t they will continue torturing you. I made an agreement with them."


    Victor realized that it was her who stopped them from experimenting on him. He suddenly smelled something familiar as he looked around and just saw a bus woman who was giving out dinner and cleaning up the tables.


    "You," Victor called.


    Johanna ced her elbows over the table and ced her chin over her hand while watching thedy approach Victor. He looked at her from head to toe. She knew clearly that it was Violet although she disguise herself as a teenager in a punk way and that overly make-up makes it more interesting.


    "So, you are into teens?" Johanna teased Victor who red at her. She onlyughed as Violet smiled at Victor.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Thest word became flirtatious although she asked in a very timid way.


    Victor cleared his throat and turned back.


    "Never mind."


    "What? I''m not a teenager. I just got hired like two days ago." She said.


    Victor stared at her and showed his legs. One was missing.


    "Sexy." She smirked. Victor smirked back. He knew well who it was. Although he''s forgetful most of the time, he always remembers Violet. "I think one leg is strong enough to pump me up." She whispered at him.


    He shook his head and carefully pushed her.


    "Fine with me."


    She went to the counter and came back with dessert and served it to them.


    "Thank you." Johanna grinned at his brother and teased him. "Don''t worry. It doesn''t have a love potion." She giggled to tease him further.


    "Does this canteen have midnight snacks?"


    "We do." She took out a pen and notepad. "What would you like for your midnight snack?"


    "Whatever you have." He said as she bent down.


    "You can have me." She whispered and left as Johanna burst intoughter and hit the table.


    Victor''s reflexes were fast as he caught the bottled water.


    "Sorry." She covered her mouth and scooped the cr¨¨me Brule from the cup.


    After that night, Johanna and Victor said goodnight before departing to their rooms. Then, Johanna got to her room, took out the miniptop under the bed and she plugged it into the outlet. It was a long work when she got into their security system. She froze all of it and gave her brother a cue to go out. Somehow, Violet and Victor sneak out somewhere. She grinned and yed with the control group of the facility, so they will be busy. Very busy while Victor and Violet were getting along.


    <><><><>


    Victor made sure that he brushed his teeth and had a quick shower to meet up with his woman. He was only given five minutes to prepare. But then, he managed to make it. He sneaked out using his support and looked around. Alexa waved at him and pointed in the direction where he needed to go. Somehow, there''s a stock room in the area that has no camera. Besides, Johanna might have already gotten rid of it.


    He locked the door and the woman from the canteen was already there with a candle.


    "You came," Her sweet seductiveness gives him that good creep. He forgot that he didn''t have the left leg to rush to her, he nearly stumbled and so she caught him.


    "Vi."


    "I''m here." She hugged him tightly and met him with a passionate kiss. "Come," She helped him to the sofa and gently pushed him down.


    "You removed her makeup." He grinned at her. "You are beautiful."


    "Really?"


    "Of course," She scooped his face and pouted at him. "I miss you so much."


    "I do too." He reached her face. "You changed a lot. Your body¡­ your face¡­"


    "Babe," She moved her lips to his ear. "A lot of things happened. Did you forget?"


    "I don''t know what to remember." She whispered as they kissed passionately. "You aren''t hard." She noticed and slid her hand inside his pajamas.


    "I''m sorry." He whispered. "I thought about you but I think I had erectile dysfunction."


    "Really?" She smirked as she removed her top and reached his hand, bringing it to her left breasts. His eyes dted and admired it. He gently squeezed it as he kissed her lips.


    "It was bigger than before."


    "Of course," She smirked at him. He fondled her breasts and it made her moan. Victor suddenly realized something, as his eyes brightened.


    "We have, Kal."


    "Yes," She scooped his face. "We will have more when you get here." She whispered and they kissed passionately. "You are getting hard." She giggled.


    She would do everything for him to get hard. She smashed her lips to him with that strong suction. Their tongue battled at each other''s mouths as she was touching every sensitive part of his body. He mumbled her name. Vi. Wishing that he won''t ever forget her name.


    Before Victor realized it, Violet was already grinding on top of him. Her lips to her as she moaned and cried softly. He was also making noise, breathing on her neck without realizing it. After they were done, she ced the condom over the small sk and she dressed up.


    "Love," He called as he fixed his pajamas.


    "Hmm?" She asked. She sat down and started putting on her disguise.


    "Tell me about him."


    She grinned as she started telling him happy things about their son while she was doing her makeup. He listened to her, his lips curved into a happy one. Just listening to her stories, made him feel like he was home although he was in the facility for a very long time as a prisoner. Violet was one thing that created that feeling inside him. He was lonely¡­ The only one who fills that void is her.


    "Darling," She smiled after she put that lipstick on, she knelt in front of him and reached his manhood and kissed it. He gasped and gaped at her. "My gift for you." She sat up and kissed his lips. "I love you. I love you so much."


    He pressed his lips as he reached her cheeks, his thumb carefully caressing her nose.


    "I love you. Even if my head forgets it."


    They spent an hour while Johanna was busy ying with the people. Vi leaves first after a long hug. Then, he finally reached his support. He left after Vi and he went back to his room. Then, he took his pillow and walked to Johanna''s room. Currently, Johanna wasughing like a devil and she waved at him.


    "Did you have fun?" She asked and she turned off theptop.


    "It was emotional. Mixed emotions." He answered. "I''m sleeping on the sofa."


    "Yeah, sure." Johanna unplugged theptop. She helped him set up on the sofa at the edge of her bed. Then, she took another nket from the closet and helped him with it. She turned off the lights, leaving thempshades on. She put her pillows at the edge of the bed andy on her stomach pressing her cheeks over the pillow, facing her brother. "So, how is it?" She asked.


    "Well," He grinned at her. "I thought I had erectile dysfunction but she made it work."


    Johannaughed.


    "She can fix anything."


    "Thank you." He reached for her hand and gently squeezed it. "Thank you, baby girl."


    "Anything for you, big bro."


    He pressed his lips.


    "She told me about my little version."


    She giggled just remembering Kal.


    "He''s having fun while taking care of the little Princess."


    "I want a little Princess too." He whispered.


    "I am sure that your little version would spoil a little princess."


    "I had a big thought about it. I want a big family."


    "You will have it soon. I want one too." She sighed and yawned. "It''s been a good day."


    "It is."


    "Good night."


    Johanna reached the other pillow as they were already sleeping when a soft knock interrupted them. Then, it was opened by a little girl. Alexa, together with a little boy Cole.


    "Can we sleep here?"


    "Sure." Johanna patted spaces beside her. "Lock the door."


    They indeed locked the door. Then, they climbed up on the bed. Little Cole hugged Johanna and snuggled with her.. Somehow, after days of being with them, she gets used to having them around.

 Chapter 426 - The Visit

    It''s been a long time since Kennedy visited the facility. He came together with Griffin in the function hall where a lot of agents are practicing. Griffin suddenly eximed which caught Kennedy''s attention.


    "That''s the woman!" Griffin eximed. He pointed to Johanna who was busy chatting with her brother and doing nothing but pranks. "That''s the woman who knocked at us during the war."


    Kennedy furrowed and recognized Johanna as the CEO of the Golden Age. But anyway, he already knew that she was Hannah Grace. She''s surprisingly beautiful without the dark makeup that she used to intimidate everyone.


    "That''s Hannah Grace. The natural-born Killing Machine. Then, that''s her brother¡­" He was exining when Griffin rushed to her and jumped on Johanna to hug her but Victor''s strong-arm caught him and threw him away.


    Everyone stopped as Griffin groaned in pain. His bodyguards quickly came to help him. But the guy was such an asshole and told him that he wanted to sleep with the Killing Machine. He reached his head and approached them.


    "I apologize about this matter," Kennedy said formally.


    "You wanna rip your head?" Johanna asked Griffin.


    "I am serious. Ken, I want her tonight." Griffin told Kennedy. It made Ken frown as he red at Griffin.


    "Unless you want to die," Kennedy said calmly. "Don''t do these stupid games, Griffin."


    "No. I am serious. I want her."


    Kennedy was apologetic toward Johanna. She might already think that men are crazy and they are. They are crazy when ites to sex and Griffin is a yboy who wants every woman to be his collection. Johanna was a rare collection.


    "Who doesn''t want to sleep with her? She''s rare and I am sure that every man she slept with is very much happy."


    "You are right." Johanna agreed. "That''s what my man told me." She smirked as she crossed her arms.


    Griffin stopped and gaped at her.


    "Griffin, stop being a pervert," Gray eximed as Griffin red at him.


    "What are you doing here? Are you supposed to be in an asylum and treat crazy pips?"


    "No. That woman is mine."


    Johanna rolled her eyes as Kennedy gestured to them in a different direction. Griffin and Gray are arguing at each other and insulting each other. While on the other hand, Kennedy leads them to the quiet ce where his people are letting Johanna and Victor have their shopping with expensive clothes. They would choose whatever they wanted but Johanna didn''t choose anything.


    "Anything for the kids?" She asked.


    "Of course," Kennedy red at his assistant.


    They quickly rushed as Johanna called the kids. Alexa and Cole rushed and looked up at them. They are waiting for their turn to shop. Johanna sat down with her brother as they let the kids choose whatever they wanted. Somehow, Johanna made a deal again. They are giving her afortable life in the facility.


    Johanna nced at Griffin and Gray who continued arguing. Gray waspletely provoking Griffin and it seemed like it was his way to annoy Griffin. She smirked when she thought of something.


    <><><><>


    Violet was sitting on her swivel chair when she received a message from Johanna. She smiled when Johanna had thought this. They just need to kidnap or take hold of Griffin and Gray. It will be easy for Johanna unless she uses herself to get them. Anyway, she needs to prepare all of the equipment for the mission. But it might take two days or three. Johanna will give them a cue if it was ready and she also got to see her husband again. But unfortunately, they can''t do it again.


    "I don''t want any long-distance rtionship again." She mumbled. "I felt like we are secret lovers."


    "The two of you are indeed secret lovers." Leon sat down on the stool and checked Victor''s blood through the microscope. "The count of those destructive nanomites is lower than before."


    "Yes, I had a theory that some of it expired and it will eventually withdraw from Victor''s body. I also tested his semen. It doesn''t contain any destructive nanomites."


    "What''s with you and semen?" Leon titled his head.


    "I am testing to make sure that if ever you conceive identally with those destructive nanomites, I would take a closer look at it. It is a dangerous nanomites after all."


    "By the way," He crossed his arms. "When you got pregnant with Kal, there are no destructive nanomites in his body?"


    "Yes," She nodded her head. "Somehow, they haven''t created that yet since they are trying to make sure that Victor would spread seeds to any woman and create a baby."


    "Oh," He nodded his head. "So, what should we do?" he asked.


    "The code is hard, but since a lot of those nanomites started withdrawing, we need them to change the stuff that they are injecting to him. The code is hard enough. It was encrypted so that even Ace couldn''t break it. Johanna also can''t go through them and break the code or else, they will push a button to kill Victor right away."


    "Wow," Leon was surprised that Violet had it sorted out that fast.


    "That came from Johanna." She sighed and raised her feet over the desk. "She''s almost a mind reader. But indeed, she knew how to do the mission. She''s the boss." She raised her hands.


    "Okay," He nodded his head. "By the way, since you are done here¡­" He bent down and whispered to her. "I have a n for my girlfriend."


    "Fine." She stood and closed up the samples. Leon helped as they left together in their motorbikes. They somehow raced to get there. However, when they reached home, his girlfriend scolded him about driving a motorbike. It made Violet happy since no woman could scold Leon but Alicia.


    "Vi. Tell her that my arm is fine."


    Violet wasughing.


    "Vi!" he shouted and couldn''t help but get intimidated by Alicia.


    "Ali, his arm ispletely fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Alicia sighed and smacked Leon''s arm.


    "You better not drive fast or get into an ident."


    "I won''t." He scooped her waist and kissed her passionately. Violet rolled her eyes and went in to greet Kal who shouted in excitement. He rushed to her and was jumping waiting for him to be lifted. However, Violet didn''t lift him since she just arrived from


    "I-toy!" He said and pointed the Lion at the backseat of his mini-car. "I got~ toy." He said the words one by one to make sure that he spoke them correctly.


    "That''s great." She put him down. "Let me take a warm shower and cuddle with you."


    "Kay!" He rushed back to Quinn.


    Violet went directly to her room, undressed, and filled the bathtub as she slouched for ten minutes while watching television.


    Back downstairs, Alicia prepared a coffee and croissant that they baked. He felt like a husband that''s being served and loved by his wife. He sipped on the coffee and pulled her to hisp. He shoved his face to her neck.


    "Everyone!" Karmina also arrived with MJ and Dione.


    "Where''s Harvey?"


    "He and Henry have to check on a few things and will be here by tomorrow."


    "Okay." He said weirdly.


    "Granger is so cute!" Keira said as she showed everyone about Granger''s first-week photoptions that Ian sent.


    "He''s so handsome," Aliciamented.


    "Oh, look at those big eyes."


    "That''s your Uncle, there," Connor told Kal and Quinn as he pointed to Granger.


    "Ohh," Kal makes adorable wide eyes. "But~~But he-baby." He exined which was more adorable. "No. No Uncle. He~baby." He said.


    "How can he speak so clearly?" MJ asked as she carefully put Dione over the crib that Karmina set up.


    "He''s a fast learner," Alessandro said as he gathered all of the documents.


    "Isn''t it hard to work from home?" Keira asked him.


    "Nope. Not at all. Emerald is still working for me anyway." He looked worn out.


    Karmina looked at Keira who shrugged.


    "You aren''t working out with your husband like that?"


    "Mom, I am managing the Golden Age too. Well, he helped me a little bit." She exined.


    "I''m fine, mom. I am not that busy. Keira was nning for a new show and that''s the only thing that she needs to focus on right now."


    "I will prepare something special for you today," Karmina said.


    "Mom, he''s getting fat." Keira rolled her eyes as Karmina frowned at her.


    "Keira, you should take care of your husband too!"


    Leon and Connor are snickering and when Keira red at them, they immediately looked away.


    "Yeah, she''s indeed right. She''s also going to join me on a few exercises." Sandro said and sneered at his wife.


    He approached his wife and squeezed her cheeks as he pressed his lips to hers. She quickly smacked him and pushed him.


    "Ow!"


    Karmina shook her head and left the couple who are now flirting. The people with them rolled their eyes as they focused on the adorable video of baby Granger.


    "Not cutie." Kal suddenly said as they all looked at Kal. He giggled and approached Dione and gave her kisses. Then, he ran to Quinn and did the same.


    "He''s into girls more," MJ said as they all agreed.


    "If I heard you say that to my son, I swear. I''m gonna send you back to your father and mother." Leon mumbled.


    "Hey," Alicia giggled and pointed his nose.


    "That little boy is a bully over men and boys."

 Chapter 427 - The Leech

    Maxine carefully stood and sighed. Her tummy was heavier than two days ago. Her back is aching so much like it''s going to break. But since she has a supportive husband, she could make it to the kitchen or bathroom.


    "Rence," She called out. She peeked at the window and noticed that he harvest a lot of ingredients. "Oh, he''s too busy." She mumbled and walked to the bathroom. She do her business, reached the rail to pull herself up. Her husband rails on their bathroom also on other bathrooms to make sure that pregnantdies wouldn''t slip. There is also a lot of non-slip carpets in every bathroom and every day, Terrence and Connor clean the house and the rooms. They are just such amazing people.


    She washed her hands after and walked out of her room to the yroom where everyone gathered. Kal shouted.


    "Mama!" He rushed to her, stopped in front of her, and smiled. "Bibi,ing?" he asked


    "Yes," She reached his head. "You grow taller."


    "Bibi, y Kin-kin and Eon!"


    "I am sure that she will."


    He giggled and rushed back to the sofa. Just when she was walking to the sofa, Violet entered as Kal squealed in excitement.


    "Mimi!"


    Violet picked him up and gave him a lot of kisses. They squeezed each other like they hadn''t held each other for a very long time. They sat on the love seat as Violet listened to his son start telling stories about what they did. He showed him the coloring book that Leon bought for him.


    Maxine admired the mother and son tandem who were busy chatting with each other. Even Violet told him about his dad and Aunt Johanna. It just made her happy seeing them having that kind of bonding.


    "I have to make some ref cake." Keira stood when she realized that she had things to do. "What would you like, Ali?"


    "Do we have strawberries?" She asked. "Strawberries and mango seemed to be a good match."


    "Don''t worry. I got you." Keira winked and giggled. "MJ? Maxi?"


    "I want blueberries if we have them. Or if we don''t, any kind of berry."


    "Great. I am craving a lot of ref cake." She happily exited the yroom.


    Although they''ve been locked down in the vi for months now, none of them got bored around. It was a peaceful and typical day. Although they are hiding from all of the threats, it was better than worrying about their safety.


    "Oh, I need to pee again," Maxine said as she carefully stood, held her tummy, and walked out of the yroom.


    Leon pouted and looked at his girl.


    "You will be like that when your tummy gets bigger."


    "I know." She sighed. "I spent all my time reading all about pregnancy."


    "You will be more beautiful." He whispered to fancy her but she nudged him.


    <><><><>


    Harvey sighed after he finished thest piece of paper. It was a tough day but he promised his wife to be there for his friend. But anyway, he must take a nice nap. He left his study room and turned around to see re holding a tray with a coffee and a snack on it.


    "Mr. Del Carlo, I am sorry to interrupt but you might be hungry."


    He looked at it. He doesn''t want to turn back and ignore her. She''s been a goodpanion of his wife. So he bet that she''s a good person that''s why she was chosen by his wife.


    "Thank you." He took it from her. He smiled at her and looked at her small bump. "Baby''s growing." He said and bent down to look at it. "Good night. You should sleep by now." He turned back and brought it to his room. He sipped on the coffee and picked a bagel and tore a little bit of it. His phone rang as he picked up the mug, answered it, and sat on the sofa. He grinned after he answered the call. His wife''s beautiful face just relieves all of his tiredness.


    "How are you in love?" She asked softly.


    "I''m doing fine." He sipped on the coffee and finished it. "I just finished work and I will be there as soon as possible tomorrow. I might probably use a chopper to get there."


    "Dad will wake you up." She said, "I will call you."


    "Great." He yawned. "I''m gonna strip off and get to bed."


    "Without brushing your teeth?" She asked.


    "I''m sleepy." He mumbled as he put his phone over the stand. "If you are here, could we make a little lovemaking? Or maybe I could juste and piss you off."


    She giggled and watched him remove his pants, leaving his boxer shorts. She bit her lower lip while admiring her husband.


    "Where''s our Princess?" He asked as hey down, sideways facing his phone.


    "She''s with her cousins. I mean, you might not call them cousins but they are family."


    "They are cousins." He agreed since he took his friends as his family. He yawned again.


    "You easily get sleepy today." She said.


    "Maybe because of coffee." He mumbled.


    "Okay, you go to sleep."


    Harvey reached for her pillow and hugged it. He smelled her scent on her pillow and smiled happily.


    "I love you." He whispered.


    "I love you more."


    MJ stayed more.


    Harvey was fast asleep. On the other hand, re got in as she approached the bed. She crawled over the bed and hugged Harvey. The father of the baby in her tummy. She slid her hand to his chest. He moaned and smiled.


    "Mitch," he mumbled and went back to sleep.


    She kissed his cheek and closed her eyes as she stayed with him on the bed.


    <><><><>


    Back in Keira''s secret vi, MJ is currently monitoring everything that re is doing. She smirked and sighed.


    "You touch the wrong man." She mumbled and crossed her legs. "Well, we will just have to wait until our baby is born." She sipped on her fruit tea and looked at Kal who was still energetic at this moment. Quinn and Dione were wide awake about Kal''s stories. He was chatty since he had a lot of babies to y with.


    She reached for her other phone and called re''s maid. It was ringing so she called the Head of Mansion and said that re''s maid was asleep and couldn''t be awakened. It must be a drug but how did re get it? She might have it since she got here. She already ran background on her and it was said from one of the families that she seduced the husband. One said that her husband even cheated and slept with her.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Keira asked as she sat beside her.


    "Yes, everything is fine." She said, sounding sure, her eyes were fierce as she looked away.


    Keira sighed and shook her head.


    "Something is up," Keira said, sounding so sure.


    "Yes," MJ said. "The surrogate mother of my baby is sleeping with my husband right now."


    "What?" Keira eximed.


    "My man passed out because she put a drug on his coffee."


    "Ohh," Keira shook her head. "That''s insane."


    "I made a mistake by not checking out their mental health thoroughly. The doctor said that she was fine and nothing is wrong with her from all of the tests. But the psychiatrist told me that she''s quite obsessive as it shows signs of being good at everything. Like lying."


    "Hmm," Keira nodded her head. "I just hope that your baby will be safe."


    "Our baby will be safe. I won''t let anything bad happen to my family."


    "Yay," Keira said nervously and sighed again.


    She stood when Dione started making an irritating sound.


    "That''s it Kal. Dione is tired of your stories. We will have that tomorrow."


    "Ay!" Kal pouted.


    "Love, everyone is tired." Violet picked up Kal and gave him kisses. "Quinn and Dione looked tired too."


    "Hay," Kal hugged Violet''s neck.


    "Mi-milk, Mimi. I~~wan milk."


    "Alright, you will have that," Violet said softly.


    MJ kissed Quinn''s thigh as she picked up Dione.


    "Connor, I think I have to feed Quinn after Dione."


    "Yeah, sure. She couldn''t finish all of her milk these days." Connor said.


    Connor followed her to their room with Quinn in his arms. He carefully put Quinn on the baby bed for Dione.


    "You can leave us. You need a break too, Connor."


    Connor hesitated. He''s been having separation anxiety every time they take his baby. But it was for Quinn''s best.


    "For the following days, you have to go on missions and Quinn will be with us," MJ said.


    "Okay." He looked at Quinn onest time. Then, he approached the bed and kissed Quinn''s forehead. "Stay with your Aunt, okay."


    Quinn cooed and slowly turned into her stomach. She started bubbling words.


    He covered more pillows around her.


    "Are you sure that it''s okay?" Connor asked.


    "Yes."


    "Okay," He left the room and slowly closed the door.


    MJ fed her little darling as her hand reached the tablet and turned on the television and connected it to the secret camera in her bedroom. She watched as the crazy slut touched her sleeping husband. Kissing his chest and even tried to reach him down there. She gritted her teeth. Dione suddenly cried and she calmed herself.


    "I''m sorry, Princess.." She kissed Dione''s forehead.

 Chapter 428 - Surprise Wedding

    Alicia woke up from Leon''s kisses and sweet whispers. She smiled and kissed him.


    "I have breakfast." He presented a breakfast tray.


    "Wow," She was surprised.


    "I prepare that." He said proudly.


    "Thank you." She kissed his neck. "You smell good too."


    "I take a shower after." He ce the pillows at her back so she could lean. "I''m going to feed you."


    Alicia shook her head.


    "Babe, I can feed myself."


    "Okay, I have a surpriseter." He reached for her hand and kissed it. "Take a shower and put that pretty dress on."


    She stared at the beautiful white dress. She thought that everything on the skirt was white as the white rose.


    "Wow,"


    "I will tell you the detailster." He then pulled the sheet that covers her tummy and kissed it. "And I will tell our baby the detailster."


    She giggled as she reached his cheek.


    "You are amazing." Sheplimented.


    "I know." He winked. "Now, eat and just leave it there." He scooped her cheeks and kissed her forehead. Then, he waved as he walked out the door.


    She smiled at the big breakfast. She slipped off from the bed and put it on the table. She opened the curtains and the balcony to get fresh air. Then, she went to the bathroom, brush her teeth, and washed her face. She saw a note on the mirror from him to look pretty today with light makeup.


    "Okay,"


    She eyed the lined-up skincare products that he prepared for her. She smiled and nodded her head. She will do thatter. First, she wanted to enjoy breakfast while it was hot. So, she went back to the table and turned on the air conditioner. She started eating and enjoying all of it. Next, she cleaned up the bed and vacuum it including the carpets.


    "Alicia," Keira knocked on the door. She turned off the vacuum and turned around as Keira opened the door. "Hey," She looked at her from head to toe. "You haven''t taken a bath yet."


    "Oh, I have to tidy the bed."


    "Okay, uhm. I will wait for you. Make sure to put on your skincare products."


    "Alright," She was a little curious on why they are making sure that she''s pretty today. "What''s going on?" She asked.


    "Well, we have a guest and your hub~I mean, Leon wanted us to be fancy."


    "Guest?" she tilted her head.


    "Yup. Get ready." Keira winked and closed the door.


    <><><><>


    Kal stared at himself in the mirror. Currently, he''s wearing a ck suit and a fancy red bow tie. He looked at Leon who was brushing his hair back and fixed it.


    "Akle~~ why that?" He asked and pointed at his hair.


    "It''s because I''m handsome. And it''s my wedding today."


    "What?" He creased his brows. "You are the ring bearer so take care of the rings. It''s important."


    "But I~~handsome. You~~you ugly."


    Leon sighed and shook his head.


    "Why are you bullying me on the day of the wedding?"


    "No." He shook his head.


    Leon took a little bit of wax and fixed Kal''s hair to make him look more handsome. He was fascinated that the little boy looked so much like Victor. He sighed and hugged him.


    "You looked so much like your dad."


    "Kin~Kin!" He pushed Leon and rushed to Quinn who was in her stroller. "Pretty, Kin-kin." He kissed Quinn''s nose.


    "Oh, that''s so sweet Kal." Alicia patted Kal''s head and she fixed it. "You look so handsome today."


    "Pretty!" He then pointed at Dione who was also wearing a fancy dress. He kissed Dione''s cheeks and pped his hands.


    "He''s a yboy," Leon said as Terrence burst intoughter.


    "I never knew Victor as Casanova. Or is it only his son?" Terrence looked at Violet.


    "It''s probably because he said he was too handsome for anyone," Violet said and crossed her arms.


    "Okay," Leon sighed as he reached his stomach. He felt butterflies. He roamed his eyes around the botanical garden that they made was magical. Dogs, Lovie, and Hunter are running around, and since they adopt more military K9s and that also includes Terrence''s dogs. They are ying a lot and most of the retired K9 is just sniffing around.


    "Doggie!" Kal shouted as Hunter ran to him and licked his face. "No!" He shouted


    "Hunter, sit," Connormanded as Hunter sat in front of Kal. "Wipe your face."


    "Ugh." Kal cringed as he tried not to touch his face. "Mimi!" He screamed. "Uter~~kik my pace¡­"


    Violet approached him with wet wipes and wiped his face.


    "Unter~~azy!" He said and frowned at Hunter.


    The dog barked at him while his tongue was hanging.


    "Hunter just loves you."


    "No. No." He shook his head as other dogs approached him and sniffed him. "Bad. Bad doggie. No iking!" he said as he shook his forefinger in front of Hunter.


    Hunter barked again while his tail was wiggling.


    "Okay, try to y them nicely." She fixed his hair.


    "She''sing!" Alessandro eximed as everyone went to their position. Violet fixes Kal''s bow tie and makes sure that he''s holding the ring over the basket of flowers. Hunter and Lovie are both standing at each of Kal''s sides like a bodyguard.


    Keira was driving the golf cart while Alicia was wearing a blindfold. Leon quickly approached them as Keira stopped on the right spot of the red carpet. Leon reached his girl.


    "Careful." He said softly.


    "Leon," She held his hand tightly. "Blindfolds are making me quite nervous."


    He led her to the very middle as Keira drove the cart away from the view. Then, she quickly rushed to her husband who wrapped his arms around her and kissed her.


    Leon was holding her hand as he removed her blindfold. Then, he knelt in front of her and raised the ring. She gasped, wide eyes, and stared at the ring.


    "A-are you serious?" She asked.


    "Yes, love. I know that we''ve only been together for like months. But I regret nothing about being with you. You are my future, my soul mate, and the mother of my baby. Alicia, I love you and you are myst and my end. Will you marry me?"


    Alicia pressed her lips to avoid crying but a tear fell from her eyes.


    "Yes, I will marry you!"


    He grinned as he slid the beautiful opal ring to her left ring finger. He kissed her hand as he got to his feet.


    "Great!" He wiped her tears as he reached a handkerchief and tapped it. "Don''t cry. We will get married today so you won''t be able to run away."


    "I am not thinking of running." She pouted at him. She looked around and just realized that everyone was dressed up for this event. Even Kal looked so adorable as a ring bearer. "He looked so adorable."


    "I know." He kissed her temple. "Let''s go?" He gestured his arm as she scooped it. They walked to the red carpet and went directly to the mini-stage. Henry was standing there with the documents and a seal of the King. Kal approached them on the side with Lovie and Hunter who guard him, also dressed for the wedding.


    "It''s a surprise wedding." She mumbled and breathed in and out. "I feel butterflies in my stomach right now.


    He chuckled and kissed her hand.


    It was a simple and short ritual and they mostly signed more papers and took a photo together. Henry even uses an old ritual from Paradis Evergarden with a sword and red ribbon tied up together with their left hand. The red string of fate. The couple was excited about their honeymoon. Alicia had no idea that they also have a guest house in a botanical garden meant for a honeymoon. It''s only two-story, wide yet not that bougainvillea. There were crawling vines, lined up. It is enough to have an open balcony, kitchen, and two bedrooms. Before that, they all eat in the pavilion, drink, dance, and sing. Alicia looked so happy about the surprise that she is man-made. She took a photo of their hands. Then, she posted it to her social media.


    Keira looked happy about the setup that they made, also the one thing that sted on the inte. Alicia had a lot ofmenters and it just sted on the inte like crazy. So, Alicia turned off her phone and enjoyed everything around. It''s her day.


    "Babe, can you get me that four-season juice in the fridge?" Keira pouted at her husband as she nced at Alicia and Leon who were dancing adorably andughing. She looked so beautiful in her mini-gown. She didn''t even look pregnant at all.


    Alessandro drove the golf cart back to the main house to grab the drink that she wanted. It''s hard when his wife is craving. She demands a lot but he doesn''t mind since she will do all of the hard things, like carrying their baby and next isbor, then take care of their baby.


    "Eon!" Kal shouted as Violet shook her head. Keira onlyughed. "No, Eon!"


    "Why is he calling her that?" Violet mumbled. "It''s quite embarrassing."


    "No, foodie." Kal continued babbling words that most are unable to understand toward Dione who only smiled and wiggled her legs and arms in excitement.


    Leon pulled a chair for Alicia that is now his wife as she sat down. He gave her a ss of water and fanned her.


    "I don''t know why Kal kept getting all of the attention. It''s my day." Leon said as Kal looked at him and smiled. Then, he giggled and ran to Alicia and hugged her. "See?" he looked at Violet toin to her.


    Violet only held her forehead and couldn''t help butugh.

 Chapter 429 - Labor

    Now that Alicia and Leon are busy with their honeymoon, the boys helped with cleaning up the pavilion.


    Then, back at the main house, Violet was busy preparing the intable pool for Maxine who was currently feeling contractions. Terrence was panicking a little but he stayed with his wife who was now wearing a robe. Maxine hugged him as she tore from pain.


    "Hey, you can do it." He cheered her up.


    "Okay, the tub is ready," Violet said.


    They all left the room except Violet to assist Maxine and Terrence.


    "I~I think I just pee or something," Maxine said as she held Terrence tight. "I can feel it." She started crying in pain.


    "Max, rx," Violet said as she assisted her in the right position. "You can do it."


    "I''m here, babe." Terrence wiped her tears.


    Back outside, Keira, Alessandro, Karmina, and Henry are waiting outside with Kal. Somehow, the baby boy was waiting for the new baby toe out in this world. He even pressed his ear on the door waiting for the baby toe out. He didn''t realize that he was being filmed by Keira who was having fun.


    "Moma crying," he said and looked at Keira. "Go~" He reached the doorknob.


    "Baby, no." Karmina reached Kal''s small hand.


    "Moma crying." He pouted like he''s gonna cry.


    "Moma is going to give birth to a little Princess so you have to wait."


    He continued pouting while waiting. It takes thirty minutes and Kal was running back and forth and even tried to wake up Dione and Quinn.


    "What''s wrong, Kal?" Harvey picked him up and kissed his cheeks.


    "Moma, crying." He was pouting and tears rolled down his eyes. "Moma crying."


    "Oh," Harvey looked at the door. "We can''t go there yet."


    Keira looked at Harvey who seemed to don''t have any idea what his wife found out. She shook her head and sighed.


    "Couch is here." Connor and Ace, who carried the couch, put it in the hallway just in front of the door as they waited for the baby.


    "Don''t cry," Harvey told him as Kal pressed his lips and wiped his tears.


    They waited on the couch while Ace and Alessandro were busy preparing snacks for everyone and set it up outside just in case Terrence and Maxine got hungry. But now, Kal and Keira are busy eating while watching a movie. It looks like they are in the waiting area of the hospital. It takes more minutes when suddenly a loud cry of a baby could be heard.


    "Ohh! Bibi!" Kal eximed and jumped off the sofa and knocked on the door.


    "Let''s wait," Harvey told Kal. Karmina went in to help out.


    They waited for a few more minutes. Shortly, Leon and Alicia arrived to check the baby. MJ who also came out with her gown came. She left the babies in their room yet she monitored them with the tablet in her hands. Shortly, Karmina opens the door and they all get inside the room. Kal quickly climbed up on the bed and the baby kept wailing.


    "Ohh, Bibi!" Kal eximed as the baby stopped crying as she looked around trying to find whoever ruined her dramatic cry.


    "What should we call him, Kal?" Maxine asked.


    "Love, I thought I''m going to name our baby?" He said. He then took out the names that he had thought of and gave them to Kal. "Fine, you are going to choose her name."


    Kal reached it as he stared at the words. He pointed to a name.


    "Levi!" He said as everyone raised their brows.


    "Levina," Terrence mumbled. "Not bad."


    "Vivi!" He pped his hands as Maxine''s baby that is now named Levina stared at Kal who moved closer to them. "Vivi." He giggled and kissed Levina''s arm.


    "Okay, he''s the babysitter," Keira said as she munched on her crackers.


    The baby started crying again as everyone just adored Levina. Terrence filled up a few documents so Levina''s birth certificate will be registered in the facility.


    "Vivi!" Kal said as the baby stopped crying again and looked at Kal for long. Maxine giggled while admiring her baby.


    "Kal is a catch. I bet that there will be a lot of women who will surround him." Leon said.


    "Let''s all sleep now," Karmina said. "The baby needs her sleeping beauty too."


    Everyone headed out to get back to their room. Violet carefully took Levina from her so she could run tests on the baby. Then, Leon stayed a little bit as he put dextrose to Maxine and turned on the built-in oxygen in the room.


    "Later this afternoon, I will check on her," Leon said. "You are ready to feed baby Levi."


    <><><><>


    Harvey was snoring a little with Dione on top of his chest. The two just sleep peacefully while she''s feeding Quinn who woke up earlier than any babies today. However, she admired the two but she had a feeling that he might have woken up and turned around that would make their baby fall. So, she watched them closely. It didn''t take time when Quinn stopped sucking and she yawned and tried to get up.


    MJ carefully held Quinn to her chest as she tucked her breast inside her dress. She rang Connor who gently opened the door. She bet that he has been waiting outside, anxious whenever he''s not with Quinn. Connor grinned at Harvey and Dione and he took a quick photo of them. Then, he picked up his daughter and smiled at her.


    "You are heavier." Connor kissed Quinn''s tummy and thanked MJ.


    "Wee."


    Then, he quietly left. She reached her tablet and checked the cameras in their room. Currently, the leech was lying on her bed to her husband''s side. She''s also sniffing her husband''s clothes and pillow. She even tried her perfume. MJ shook her head and make sure that she saved the video. No one knows that she had a camera installed there for her baby''s safety.


    She ced her hand over Dione''s tummy when Harvey moved.


    "Your daughter," She told him.


    "Oh," He yawned and held Dione. "Few more minutes."


    "Sleep all you want." She said.


    Somehow, Dione was very, very asleep whenever she was close to her father and hearing his snoring and the vibration of his snoring.


    He held Dione as he moved sideways and hugged her. MJ smiled and pulled the duvet to cover it for them. He snored again, surprisingly he fell asleep that fast.


    "That''s so adorable." She carefully opened the drawer and took out the camera as she took adorable photos of the father and daughter tandem.


    She bent down and kissed Dione, then her husband. She put her robe on as she slipped off from bed. Then, she put his slippers on. She went downstairs to help with preparing breakfast but Karmina and Terrence already prepared everything. They greeted her and MJ hugged Karmina from behind.


    "Thank you." She whispered.


    "You are always wee, my dear."


    "Okay, I''m gonna go." Terrence makes sure that the big tray is ready. "You guys eat well." Then, he left with a tray full of foods just for his wife.


    "Here are different types of soup to make youctate more." Karmina kissed MJ''s temple. She even served MJ the soup. She sat down and sipped on the soup that was prepared for her.


    She then checked on the tablet and watched as her surrogate mother was checking each of her clothes.


    "So, you haven''t told him yet?"


    "No." She shook her head. "It might hurt our baby in that woman''s stomach." She said. "If I could give birth normally, I wouldn''t hire someone to carry my baby."


    "She seemed to be sicker than my surrogate," Karmina said. "I will deal with her if you want."


    "No," MJ said. "You are already so busy, mom. I can take care of her."


    "Alright," She enjoyed her soup and then, Karmina served her a big breakfast. "Eat well."


    Just when she''s enjoying her food, she watches as the crazy woman even tries to get her wedding gown behind the ss. But that dress was too expensive, it cost half a million since the gown had diamonds embedded in it. She left after a few minutes, stealing her husband''s used undies which is gross. She shook her head but it didn''t take all of her appetites since she always thought of Dione and Quinn who needed to feed on her.


    "Good morning, mommy!" Harvey eximed as she swiped the tablet to show thetest news. Harvey approached her with Dione in his arms, still sleepy and had that adorable curly messy hair. He kissed her cheeks as she kissed Dione''s thigh. "We are off to walk outside, enjoy your meal."


    "Thank you, love."


    "Princess Dione and I have to join Kal and Quinn." He said and headed out.


    She smiled and swiped the tablet to watch that bitch.


    "Morning," Keira rubbed her eyes and sat with her. She also looked at the tablet. "What happened?"


    She showed her the yback as Keira''s jaw dropped and looked at her with a wide smile.


    "That''s gross! She stole H~~" She covered her mouth and looked around. "When are you going to tell him?"


    "Not yet." She shook her head and sipped on her soup. "This soup is good. My boobs are full too."


    "Great." Keira nodded her head and looked down at her sister-inw''s full breasts.


    "Time to pump all of these."

 Chapter 430 - Levina

    Maxine was on bed rest with her baby. Terrence did everything. Opening the balcony, windows, curtains to give them very nice sunlight and then, feeding his wife. She never feels so happy. She was grinning from ear to ear whenever her husband was being too fast and busy with whatever she wanted. Currently, their baby is in the crib having her light sunbath.


    "Hmm, this is good." She said as she sipped more on the soup. "Can I have the sameter?"


    "Of course," He fed her more.


    "I will feed myself. You can watch over our baby."


    "I will." He grinned as he kissed her and he sat beside the crib as he gently spoke to Levina.


    Levina has ck eyes. It was rare but she took it after her mother. Her hair was ck too. Her skin is pale but it will be beautiful as she grows. She will grow up.


    "Hello, baby love." He whispered. He nearly cried when Levina looked up at her with those wide eyes and o-shape lips. "You are just adorable." He leaned over the crib and continued admiring his beautiful baby girl.


    He never thought that his future would turn out like this. A wife, a baby¡­ a happy family. This is one thing that he never thought of having. It turned out that it was a beautiful blessing as he already thought of doing everything just for Maxine and their baby.


    "She''s beautiful." He said softly and looked at his wife. "She looks like you."


    Maxine''s cheeks flushed as she admired her husband who looked at her and their daughter full of love.


    "Let''s have another in two years," Maxine said in a very straightforward way. She sipped on her soup while her husband was gaping at her.


    "Two years?"


    "What?" She giggled. "We have to enjoy two years of honeymoon, babe."


    "You are right." He winked as he looked down at Levina. "My little one. I think you have to stick to ying with Kal and others. Siblings will wait," he pointed to her beautiful slender pointed nose. Levina cooed and yawned.


    Suddenly, Levina gets startled when there''s a cry just outside the garden. Since the door is open, they could hear Kal''s dramatic cry and Levina yawned. Kal rushed inside as he hugged Terrence and started telling him about what Quinn did to him. It was inaudible but he understood half of it.


    "Alright, why won''t you ask your mom for more food? Quinn is probably hungry."


    "No~~ Kin-Kin¡­ foodie." He was pouting. Then, he tried to lower the crib as Terrence stopped her. "I~~wan~~Vivi."


    "No." Terrence frowned at him as


    "Ay!" Kal frowned back. "I want!" He shouted.


    Terrence sighed as Violet knocked and entered. She came to check on Levina.


    "Done with feeding?" She asked as she gently scooped the infant.


    "Yes, she just drank a lot of milk"


    "Little one." Violet admired Levina, then Kal sought attention by pulling his mom''s dress.


    "I~wan~~Levi." He said. "Levi, mommy."


    "Darling, you can''t want her whenever you like. Okay? She''s a baby, not a food."


    "Carry~~~peassss."


    <><><><>


    Harvey sipped on his coffee sideways to make sure that his baby won''t get spilled by any hot coffee. He put away his coffee and looked at his baby who was currently making bubbles with her mouth.


    "So adorable." Connor admires Dione while Quinn is in his arms sucking broli from the teether.


    "Yeah," Harvey agreed.


    "But my Quinn is too adorable." Connor unts.


    "Let''s notpare our daughters." Harvey rolled his eyes and rxed. "I have never slept so well for the past few days." He mumbled.


    "Hmm," Connor zipped his mouth although he knew something. Since he''s loyal to his friend MJ, he kept his mouth shut.


    "What?" Harvey stared at him. "You are trying to say something."


    "Nothing." He turned back from him and took out the teether from Quinn and gave her water.


    "Babe," MJ approached them. "You can have your breakfast, I''ll take care of our baby."


    "Okay,"


    MJ picked up Dione and gave her a lot of kisses. Harvey stood and kissed her lips.


    "You smell good."


    "I take this chance to bathe too."


    "Hmm," He kissed her temple and left.


    "You can leave Quinn in the crib," MJ said as she sat down on the lounging chair.


    "Mitch, when are you going to tell him?" Connor asked as he wiped Quinn''s face.


    "Not right now." She said as she lifted her shirt to feed her baby.


    "Tsk," Connor sighed. "I think you should tell him right away."


    "Nope. He might kill her if I tell her. But he will be very busy and will fly to Paradis. She won''t see him again not for like another month."


    "Hmm, you are savage." He shook her head.


    "My baby is growing fast. I chose the right time."


    Connor was still in deep thought.


    "Right," He shook his head again. "Anyway, whatever your n is, I hope you, Dione, and your baby are safe."


    "Of course, we will be safe." She admired her daughter who was busy feeding from her.


    Connor kissed her daughter''s forehead as he ced her on the crib.


    "Are you okay if Quinn stays here?"


    "Of course," She said. "Go and get your food."


    "Thanks." He quickly left.


    MJ continued checking on her surrogate who was currently sleeping in her bedroom after eating her breakfast. She put it away and smiled at Quinn who was busy ying with her toys. Shortly, Connor and Harvey came with Alessandro and their big breakfast. Keira joined them and looked at Kal who was crying dramatically and telling her mother about the baby. Most of it was inaudible, but he wanted to carry Levi who had juste out of this world.


    "Not now, Kal." Violet was trying hard to tell him that he can''t hold Levina. "Why won''t you y with your cousin? I think it is better that way than interrupting her."


    "No!" he shook his head and crossed his arms, then he frowned.


    "That''s adorable but quite annoying," Leon said who joined them for breakfast.


    "I~~I wanna Vivi! Hold~~hooollddd." He tried to exin hard to her mother.


    Violet sighed and ced her hand over Kal''s head.


    "Didn''t I tell you that you can''t hold her yet? Not yet. Do you understand?"


    "Ay!" he continued pouting.


    "Go to your cousin, now." Shemanded him. He stomped his feet and just walked to Quinn''s crib. Leon pulled him and gave him a piece of the ham. The baby chewed it and then, he removed Kal''s shoes and picked him up to be with Quinn on the crib. He sat down as he started puzzled. Quinn got angry that she grabbed it and screamed at him.


    "This is bad." Ace also arrived with Alicia who had trays on their hands.


    "What happened?" Keira who came with Alice and Ace put the tray down as she reached Quinn who started crying.


    Kal was confused as he looked up at Keira with a puzzled look.


    "They are so dramatic." Ace covered his mouth as he snickered.


    "She''s adorable when she''s crying," Connor mumbled as he continued eating while Quinn was crying her eyes out, and being dramatic.


    "Shower Kin-Kin." Kal hugged her and kissed her head. But Quinn tried to push him and got irritated. Kal pulled away and crossed his arms. She stopped crying as nothing happened and she took the puzzle that Kal took from her and continued with her business.


    They allughed. Connor nearly choked and he rushed away as he tried to remove a small piece of food that went into his nose. Violet also couldn''t help butugh at what she witnessed. There''s not a day that they don''tugh at the weird things that the kids are doing. They love every part of it and every day it was aedy.


    Connor finished his food and picked up Quinn. He smelled her and cringed.


    "Okay, you need a bath."


    The breakfast in the garden was one of those important get-togethers with the family even though they weren''t Del Carlo''s blood.


    Alessandro and Keira walked into the garden after breakfast. The two were holding hands together while the dogs were running around.


    "So," She looked at him. "Are you sure about the n?"


    "Yeah," He nodded his head. "I think I have to head back after you give birth."


    "Is our work from home over?" She pouted and sighed.


    "Yup," He grinned at her. "Don''t worry. It will be fun. You will be able to go shopping." He patted her head.


    "Right," She sighed. "But how are we going to release Louise Madison''s death?"


    "Well, let''s have Bonnie say it." Alessandro smiled. "The girl will do the job."


    "Well, her life won''t be normal." She shrugged. "Let''s see, Levina. I want to hold her."


    Alessandro scooped her up and kissed their lips passionately. Her arms snaked around his neck and kissed him back. He carried her around the garden to Maxine and Terrence''s room. He carefully put her down. They knocked on the sliding door as Terrence opened it.


    "Come in. Come in." He gestured to where the crib was. The baby was awake and quiet. Keira''s heart fluttered when she saw the adorable baby with big ck eyes.


    "She''s beautiful."

 Chapter 431 - Escape

    <strong>Four Months Later</strong>


    It''s been months. Johanna went through a lot of physical tests. Thest thing that they couldn''t do is drawing blood from her. But before she agreed to it, they need to stop experimenting on Victor''s body. The old Charles even visit her many times. They stopped experimenting with Victor and there were only a few amounts of nanomites in his blood. Also, they have a party in the facility when Kennedy and Danica got married.


    "Are you sure about this?" Victor asked.


    "Yes, I have to make sure that there are no destructive nanomites in your blood. No one should control you now."


    "You make the doctors crazy from the suspense." Victor smiled at her.


    "I know."


    Johanna noticed that almost all of the nanomites were removed from his body like toxins, he gets paler, lethargic and he always sleeps. They needed more time until all of it was removed from his body. That''s when Violet and Leon would take action and put him in rehabilitation. That''s their main n. She might stay with them longer or might not be able toe back to her family but she will try hard to get back to Connor and Quinn.


    "Why won''t you go and take the kids to the mall?" She suggested it to him.


    "What?" He asked and looked at his leg. One was missing.


    "Come on. Buy that yogurt. They aren''t selling it online. I want it."


    "Are you pregnant or something?" He asked. "Did you fuck, Gray?"


    "Hey, I am not fucking anyone here!" Johanna rolled her eyes. "I want it. So get it to me." She pulled out a list and gave it to him. "Buy me these. Okay?"


    "Are we even allowed to take the kids?"


    "I get permission." Johanna slouched on her couch. "I told the old Charles that they can check on my blood if they let the kids out just once a month. You are too pale as you need some good sunlight. Not here." She rolled her eyes. "Buy me these." She even gave her card.


    "Right," He looked at the long list. "Fine." He rolled his eyes. He controlled his wheelchair. She quickly stood and took out a small string bag from the drawer. "Wear this."


    He looked at it and shrugged.


    "I will get back as soon as possible after I get all of this stuff."


    "Thank you. Don''t forget the yogurt and let Gray hold all of it."


    "Fine."


    The old Charles was currently waiting in the room where they are going to draw blood from Johanna. He was waiting and eager to wait. He was also aware of the n that Johanna had in mind. Johanna made it obvious but none of them say on each side. The old Charles knew well that Johanna is nning to sneak out Victor and use the kids as an excuse. But they have a deal. He is going to produce a perfect killing machine through her blood.


    <><><><>


    Victor was still in deep thought until they reached the mall. The kids looked happy and Gray was trying to make a conversation with him. He kept asking questions on what Hannah Grace would love. But he ignored him as his mind was still all about his sister who seemed to be pushing him away. She already nned something. He looked around and Charles Empire bodyguards were everywhere. They bought everything that they needed and wanted. Hestly bought his sister''s yogurt.


    "I will give this to her. Okay?" Gray suggested to him.


    "Whatever."


    "They headed to the parking area and suddenly a van pulled out and the agents with them quickly rushed to take the kids and him. Since he''s using a crane, it''s hard for them to drag him.


    They pointed guns at them and shot the guards. It was a bloody gun loaded with real bullets but pins. He was dragged inside the van leaving his crane. He tried to fight but he got distracted by the scent.


    "Victor." The little boy ran to him and Victor grabbed him when one of the guards was pointing a gun at the boy.


    Alexa quickly twisted the man''s arm and hit him in the groin.


    "Go!" The little girl shouted as she tried to fight Charles''s bodyguard. Gray on the other hand was confused while he was holding all of the things that Johanna suggested.


    The van left as the other kids tried hard to restrain the guards. And when they pointed a gun at Alexa''s head, they all froze.


    "Are you fucking kidding me!" Gray shouted at them and used his free hand to pull Alexa to his back. "She''s a kid!"


    Victor looked around as a man with bright brown eyes smiled at him and patted him.


    "Wee back, brother," Harvey said. Then, the woman removed her mask and hugged him tightly.


    "Vi," he mumbled as he swallowed hard and hugged her back. He pressed his lips to her forehead as he sniffed her. He suddenly felt at home and the little boy with him moved closer to him. He looked scared.


    "Hey, little guy."


    The man with ash brown hair gave the little boy a drink.


    "Don''t worry. We are the good guys. We are Victor''s family." Leon said.


    "O-kay." The timid boy reached the bottle but he didn''t drink. He looked forward as few were after them. The driver was an expert as he went through the traffic without scratching the car.


    It takes at least an hour until they go to a warehouse and switch cars. Violet checked on the little boy and made him remove all of his clothes and gave him something to wear. They even scanned if he had a tracker. When they found out that he had it somewhere on his ear, Leon took out a device and he pressed the device to disarm the bug. The boy screamed in pain as he tried to hold his ear but Leon held his hand.


    "I''m sorry." Leon patted his head. "It''s disarmed now, they can''t follow us but we need to leave." He picked up the boy and patted him as the boy hugged his neck.


    They get into another car and they abandon the other. They drove off as far as possible and Violet was currently checking Cole''s ear. He was tearing in pain as Violet kissed his forehead.


    "I''m sorry," Violet whispered. She has everything in and they just need to remove that device. They injected him with a small amount of anesthesia while Leon helped Violet with the IV and others. He stopped crying and let Violet operate his ear.


    The car was driving fast yet Violet''s hands were steady and so was Leon. They operated on him sessfully. They gave a boy some sweets after they patch things up and covered his ear with gauze. He then cuddled with Victor since he felt very much safe in his arms.


    "It will be a long drive to the facility," Violet said as she cleaned up everything from the backseat.


    The little boy fell asleep in Victor''s arm until they reached the facility. They were directly sent to the hospital and they gave a special room to Cole while Violet and Leon took Victor to a different room to run tests on him. They needed to make sure that everything was flushed out. And if they try to enable the existing destructive nanomites, he will be in critical condition.


    The team quickly moved around. Victor was anxious as hey down but Violet kissed his lips.


    "You will be fine." She whispered. "You will be able to see our baby."


    Victor trusts her with his life. So he rxed and let them slide needles on his veins.


    "Love," he called her. She stopped and turned to him. "Cole. The little boy. Help him."


    She smiled and caressed his face.


    "I will. We will."


    "Hannah, I need to get well so I can take her back."


    Violet hesitated but she pressed her lips and nodded her head.


    "We will get her back." She whispered.


    They gave him oxygen. Leon startedmanding them on what kind of medicine they should inject into Victor as he checked his blood pressure, his eyes, and his heartbeat.


    "Victor," He called.


    "Hmm?" Victor''s eyes started getting blurry and his head isn''t functioning well.


    "Vi," Leon called. "I think Victor has a kidney problem. We need to check on it ASAP. Prepare the MRI and CT-Scan!"


    "What?" Violet asked.


    "I just recall the symptoms that Johanna sent me," Leon said.


    They are all prepared for the possible things that will happen. Violet squeezed her husband''s hand onest time before they took him to the operating room.


    Back in the room of the boy, Harvey stayed with him just in case he woke up. The boy looked thin and there were a lot of bruises on his arm from taking tests from him a lot. And they have to test him too to make sure that he will be cured. He slouches on the sofa as he starts doing his work. He received a notification that Victor is in critical condition.. He closed his eyes hard hoping that Victor will get well or else Hannah Grace might kill him.

 Chapter 432 - High Class Lab Rat

    Johanna was currently eating the yogurt that her brother bought. Somehow, Gray delivered it safely and he was frustrated. He was pacing back and forth while the doctors were checking her arm like they were preparing for a massiveboratory test.


    "What are they testing?" He asked her.


    "Blood." She said, "Anyway, how''re the kids?"


    "No one is hurt." Gray exhaled slowly and crossed his arms. "Why?" He asked her. "Why are you doing this?"


    Johanna didn''t stop eating. She looked at him casually.


    "I have a contract with the old Charles. Contract of minds." She said and continued eating. "How''s my brother?"


    "He was taken." Gray almost scolded her. "But I guess, he''s safe."


    "Hmm, good." She finished the yogurt and gave it to him as shey down on the hospital bed. "Damn, I feel like I''m going to~~" She held her tummy.


    "Why wouldn''t you? You eat a big bowl of yogurt and sweets?"


    "It was delicious." She frowned at him.


    "Hannah, whatever your n is. This needs to stop."


    "Then," She smirked as she sat up. "Can you kill them?"


    It was sinister. Although there are times that she smiled that way, this one was different. It gives him creeps. However, no matter how sinister she looks or acts, she''s still attractive to him. Shey t down again and closed her eyes. He moved closer to her and kissed her cheeks.


    "Tell me what to do." He whispered. "I will take you away."


    She giggled flirtatiously and patted him.


    "Kill them."


    "I can''t do that?"


    "Why not?" She asked as she closed her eyes. "Then, you can''t take me away." She smirked.


    Gray felt like a useless man. Indeed, she''s right. He can''t take her away unless he killed


    "Don''t worry about me. I don''t want you to save me. I am not worthy of your attention so go and find someone to fuck."


    Gray gritted his teeth as he watched them draw blood from her arm. She was rxed like it was nothing. She might have already thought about how her brother became their tool for experiments and now, they are trying it on her. No matter what, Gray will save her.


    <><><><>


    Harvey stood up when the little boy woke up and quickly called for Victor. He approached the little boy and patted his head. He still looked anxious as he grasped theforter.


    "You are safe." He said. "Your ear might hurt but you are safe."


    "Vi-Victor? Where''s Victor?"


    "He''s currently in operation."


    "What?" His eyes dted, frightened.


    "Because of the nanomites. His body was used to having it inside his bloodstream to control his veins. After those left his body, it started copsing so we have to save him. I am sure that it will be over anytime now."


    A knock on the door interrupted them. Then, it opened as Leon entered in hisb coat.


    "Hey, Cole." Leon smiled and he went to the sofa and slouched. "Victor is doing fine now. He''s stable and we haven''t tried the nanobots that will repair his cells. It was critical and Violet is with him." He sighed. "I still can''t see my wife?" he pouted as he pulled out his phone. "Dang!"


    "What?" Harvey asked as he took a bottle of water and gave it to the boy.


    "My wife is hot as hell."


    "Hey, there''s a kid in here."


    "He''s a man." Leon winked at Cole who sipped on his bottle. "I mean, surely your mother''spany is great that they make my pregnant wife a pregnancy album." He was grinning while scrolling through his wife''s photo.


    Harvey shook his head as he looked at the boy.


    "What do you want to eat?" He asked the boy.


    "We need to eat soup to start. He can''t eat a lot yet." Leon stood and approached the boy as he patted him. "Don''t worry. You can eat anything you want as soon as you get out of here."


    The boy looked down at the bottle as he looked up at Leon.


    "Am I~~Am I going back to the facility?"


    "No." Leon shook his head.


    "Then, to the orphanage?"


    "No. Not at all." Leon shrugged. "I guess Victor and his wife will adopt you. Or I can adopt you."


    "R-really¡­ but¡­" He thought about how the adoption goes. "But I will have to kill?"


    Leon and Harvey looked at each other.


    "No. You won''t." Harvey told him. "I own this facility. You will not do things you don''t want to do. We won''t force you on anything at all."


    "Okay," He looked down at his bottle. "Then, can I y?"


    "Of course," Leon chuckled. "What toys do you want to have?"


    "Cars. I like cars. Hannah Grace ordered a lot of mini cars for me. It was back in the facility."


    "We can do that," Harvey said and smiled to cheer up the boy. "By the way, you will like Victor''s son."


    "He¡ªHe has a son?"


    "Yes," Harvey nodded at him. "You can be ymates. But first, a pediatrician needs to check on you. Also a psychologist. Is that alright?"


    "Gray is a doctor too. Psychiatrist."


    They are surprised that he can speak well for a five years old boy.


    "He''s in love with Hannah." He giggled as he covered his mouth.


    The two titled their heads and looked at each other.


    "No way. Tsk." Leon shook his head. The boy looked confused.


    "Gray was always following her around." He said.


    "Anyway, you will have your food."


    Leon left the room as he got too curious about the little boy. But he can''t tell Connor about the guy named Gray or else, he will go berserk. He shook his head. He sometimes thinks that there''s a missing piece in his head. It was probably because of the hemorrhage and the nanomites that repair his injuries. He scratched his head and head back to Victor''s room. Currently, Violet is attending to her unconscious husband.


    "Vi, you can take a break if you want," Leon said. "I''m going to stay here for a bit."


    "Are you sure? You have to pick up, Alicia."


    "Yup. I just need to rx my hands before I drive."


    "It''ste," Violet said.


    He checked the time.


    "She''s staying in the apartment for a while. I already checked on her." He lifted his phone. "Have you seen her photos?" He asked as he slouched on the sofa. Vi didn''t have any idea on whatever Leon was babbling.


    "No." Vi set up the clothes for her husband and everything that they need for their stay. "You should probably go."


    "What? Don''t you want to bathe first? I will watch over him."


    "I already set up a camera facing him. You don''t have to worry that much."


    "Fine,"


    Leon stood as he stopped and looked at her with those sad eyes.


    "I''m sorry. But they have already started experimenting with her."


    Violet stopped from preparing her husband''s pajamas.


    "I am aware of that." She said softly. "I will try hard to get her back. But we need to focus mainly on Victor until he can lift our son. It will only take a few months."


    "Okay." He walked to the door. "Take care. You need to rest and eat. By the way, Cole is doing well in the other room. Harvey is taking care of him."


    "Good."


    Leon finally drove to the apartment using his big bike. It only takes thirty minutes to get there. He went up to their apartment and pressed the codes and his fingerprint. Then, he opened it but it was locked with the chain inside. He waited and his beautiful wife walked toward the door and removed the chains.


    "Hey!" He grinned as he removed his coat. She took his coat and hung it. He bent down and kissed her lips. "I''ll prepare for dinner." He said as he removed his shoes.


    "I already made dinner. You just need to rest. I know that it''s tough to work."


    "Thank you."


    He removed his shirt and then his pants, leaving his boxer shorts. He put it on theundry basket nearby that she always prepares. Then, he walked her to the kitchen. He washed his hands and smiled at her. He then went to the table and pulled a chair for her. She carefully sat down and made sure that her big round tummy wouldn''t bump on the table.


    He knelt beside her and kissed her tummy behind the silk dress that she was wearing.


    "Hmm," he gave more kisses on her tummy. "Baby, daddy brought you something."


    "Really?" She asked. "You didn''t bring anything from me."


    "Oh," he grinned and looked up at her. "I forgot that I will bring you the gift." He chuckled and kissed her tummy more. "I know that you are hungry," he stood and pulled the chair just on the corner next to her. They started eating the delicious dish that his wife prepared for hours just for him.


    "So, do you have him?" She asked.


    "Yes," He nodded his head. "He''s safe but Hannah was still in the facility."


    She stopped eating.


    "You mean, Jo?"


    "Yes," He pressed his lips. "Don''t worry. We will get her back."


    He suddenly stopped.


    "Since when did you learn about my job?" He asked her and looked at her. "Did I forget something again?"


    "A lot." She reached his face. "The most important thing is that you are safe and with me."


    No matter what, he still feels uneasy.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!